《Witch: Accumulate Experience Through The Knight Breathing Technique》


 Chapter 1

    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Holy Brilliance Calendar Year 1003, Month of the North Wind (November).


    Emerald Kingdom, Montenegro Province, Lake County, Black Water Valley.


    The valley plains were covered in snow, and smoke was rising from the chimneys. There were some short wooden houses scattered around.


    On a high ground, a castle that was not very majestic was built against the mountain. The collapsed towers and battlements revealed the desolation of the castle owner.


    On the hillside outside the castle, a cute snow rabbit was looking for food in a pile of withered grass half-covered by ice and snow. At the same time, it was guarding against its predators.


    Seventy meters away, a young man wearing a white fur coat, a white fleece hat, and brown snow boots hid behind a tilted tree, blending into the white background behind him.


    He slowly stretched out his hand and nocked an arrow on his bow. The bow was a military bow, not an ordinary hunting bow.


    Following the sound of the arrow piercing through the air, the snow rabbit fell to the ground in the next moment, and the iron arrowhead exploded its head.


    [Archery Proficiency +1]


    [Archery: Level 1 (9999/10000) ¡ú Level1 (Maximum)]


    ¡°We can eat roasted rabbit meat tonight.¡±


    Levi licked his lips and opened his proficiency panel.


    Levi Schneider.


    [Archery: Level 1 (Maximum)]


    [Horsemanship: Level 1 (Maximum)]


    [Aristocratic Dance: Level 1 (Maximum)]


    [Basic Combat: Level 1 (Maximum)]


    [Basic Swordsmanship: Level 1 (Maximum)]


    Looking at the proficiency panel in his mind, Levi¡¯s lips curled up.


    ¡°I¡¯ve also reached the limit of archery, which is the hardest to improve. Now, within the effective range of the bow and arrow and my field of vision, I can hit any prey that I set my eyes on. Looking at the kingdom¡¯s history, I can be called a master archer with my archery when I¡¯m only a knight¡¯s page who has been practicing for two and a half years.¡±


    ¡°In two and a half years, the knight¡¯s page boy needs to master five basic skills: horsemanship, archery, dancing, fighting, and swordsmanship. I¡¯ve already trained them all to the limit and completed the task beyond my expectations. My physical fitness has also been trained to a point where I should be qualified to learn the breathing technique.¡±


    ¡°Only by learning the breathing technique can one become a true knight. In this world where natural disasters and man-made disasters are constant, where the strong prey on the weak, and even supernatural forces are hidden, one can barely preserve one¡¯s life.¡±


    ¡°After all, the original owner of this body might have been killed by an evil spirit.¡±


    Levi was not a native of this world.


    He was a transmigrator who had been reborn as a noble disciple three years ago during the first millennium of the Holy Brilliance Calendar. His cheat was the proficiency panel in his mind.


    According to the last memory of the original owner before his death, when the original owner was fishing in the Black Water River, he caught a female corpse in white with empty eye sockets and disheveled hair. Her face was pale and swollen, and her bulging skin was leaking water. It was suspected to be an evil spirit described in the folklore of this world: Naiad.


    Then, the original owner fell into eternal darkness until he occupied his body.


    Later on, the baron¡¯s retainer, Sir Fred, found himself drenched and sleeping by the river. There was a bunch of stinky seaweed, rotten fishes, and prawns beside him, and he was muttering something like ¡°I don¡¯t have an air force¡± in his sleep.


    This real knight still thought that Young Master Levi had lost his mind out of embarrassment because he could not catch any fish, so he went into the water to catch the fish himself, which led to this scene.


    Naturally, Levi did not tell anyone about the encounter with the evil spirit, or else it would be difficult to explain that he was still alive after encountering the evil spirit.


    However, the evil spirit had become a psychological trauma for Levi, and he did not dare to go to the Black Water River.


    In fact, from what Levi knew, the legends of evil spirits had existed since ancient times. However, most people had never seen them before.


    It was as if there were legends of extraordinary existences like wizards in this world who could control the elements of nature, but no one had ever seen them before.


    Even Sir Fred, who had traveled all over the Emerald Kingdom when he was young and had seen a lot, only regarded wizards as legends.


    ¡°Wizards, what a noble and mysterious profession. No matter how strong knights are, they are just slightly stronger Muggles. Compared to wizards, they are like martial arts practitioners and immortal cultivators.¡±


    Levi yearned for them. Most legends were not groundless. Therefore, after seeing the real existence of evil spirits, Levi firmly believed that there must be wizards in this world. It was not as simple as the fictional legends of the bards.


    However, he also knew that with his current ability, pursuing a wizard was illusory, just like looking up at the starry sky. He still had to be practical.


    Therefore, since he was ten years old, Levi had been constantly training his skills. Now, with the help of the proficiency panel, in less than three years, Levi had already trained all five knight skills to the maximum.


    Levi was confident that the vast majority of official knights, such as Sir Fred, were not as strong as him in terms of the basic five knight skills, especially archery which Levi was proud of.


    The twelve-year-old Levi was now 1.75 meters tall. He looked strong and muscular. Other than his youthful face, he was stronger than many adult men in other aspects.


    In this foreign world where productivity was extremely low, most malnourished civilian males who grew up on black bread were not as strong as Levi.


    This was a backward era where cold weapons were king. With a strong body coupled with a knight¡¯s plate armor that weighed dozens of pounds, their advantage in battle was far from what a weak body could compare to.


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 2

    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Now, everything was ready. All that was left was the breathing technique.


    Learning the breathing technique as early as possible did not mean that it would be better. If one¡¯s physical fitness was not up to standard, forcefully learning it would damage the body, and in serious cases, one would go berserk.


    This was also the reason why before becoming a knight¡¯s attendant, they required the knight¡¯s page to learn basic swordsmanship and basic combat to train their bodies.


    Levi picked up the snow rabbit on the ground and turned around to go home in a good mood.


    At the foot of the hill, a silver-haired middle-aged knight looked at Levi with a smile and said in a gratified tone.


    ¡°If the old master was still here, he would be very happy to see your archery skills.¡±


    This was Sir Fred, known as the ¡°Serpent Vulture Knight¡± by his enemies and squires. He was a man that could be trusted, which the baron had told Levi before he died.


    In fact, that was indeed the case. For Levi, the time he spent with the baron was far less than the time he spent with Sir Fred.


    Therefore, to a certain extent, the relationship between a teacher and a student or a master and a servant was stronger than the relationship between him and the baron.


    ¡°You flatter me, Sir Fred. I haven¡¯t done enough. I want to learn the breathing technique and become a real knight as soon as possible. Winter has come, and the long night is coming. Wandering knights or bandits in the wilderness may invade our territory at any time and threaten our safety. I can¡¯t live under your protection forever.¡±


    ¡°After my father¡¯s death, we have lost the Tulip Hill in the south, which is as warm as spring all year round, and the Stormy Hill in the east, which is rich in minerals. The barren and remote Black Water Valley is our last home.¡±


    ¡°I am the only descendant of the family. For the sake of the Schneider family, I must become stronger!¡±


    ¡°Glory belongs to Black Snake! And I¡¯m ready!¡±


    Levi looked unwilling. He clenched his fists and tried his best to act.


    ¡°Black Snake with a Candle¡± was the emblem of the Schneider family, so the Schneider family was also known as the ¡°Black Snake family¡±.


    His father, Baron Sodor Schneider, was not only the Black Snake Knight, one of the ¡°Northern Seven Flying Cavalry¡±, a real grand knight, but also the Earl of the Tulip Hill and the Lord of the Storm Hill!


    Compared to the Black Water Valley, where it was difficult to develop farming in the winter for half a year, Tulip Hill and Stormy Hill were much more prosperous.


    When Levi was young, he was born in Flower City in Tulip Hill. The climate there was humid, the plains were wide, and the soil was fertile. It was extremely suitable for settling down and developing production.


    Although Stormy Hill often encountered stormy weather, it was extremely rich in minerals and was also a treasure land.


    When Levi was ten years old, he was at the peak of his Black Snake Knight career. He had 5,000 soldiers under his command, and relying on the treasure land of Stormy Hill, he had 500 fully armed and valiant cavalrymen. In this world where productivity was lagging behind, some weak dukes might only have this kind of configuration.


    However, all of this was built on the personal power of the grand knight, the baron.


    If a knight was a slightly famous master in the world of martial heroes, then a grand knight¡¯s status was comparable to the Five Uniques of the Central Plains, which shocked the entire martial arts era.


    Only the rare legendary knights, such as Lionheart Knight Rhine, Golden Knight Gregor, Blood Knight Brad, and Snow Knight Flair, could be above grand knights.


    On the other hand, existences like legendary knights had a status similar to Bodhidharma, Zhang Sanfeng, the founder of Carefree Sect, Dugu Qiubai, and other founding masters or martial arts legends in this world. In most cases, they could only be reduced to the ceiling tools in stories.


    Therefore, Black Snake Knights at their peak were at the top of the pyramid in this world.


    And such an existence had never returned after accepting the recruitment of the Emerald Kingdom and the Church of Holy Light for the Millennium Holy War against the Tuva Empire by the sea three years ago.


    In the end, Levi only received the unbelievable news that the baron and all his soldiers had died on the battlefield.


    According to the laws of the kingdom, the title of nobility was hereditary. The three territories of the baron should be inherited by his only son, Levi. However, before the inheritance, it needed to be certified by a special envoy sent by the king.


    Under the witness of the special envoy appointed by the King of Emerald Kingdom, Levi became the new owner of the three territories under the baron¡¯s command, at least in name.


    In fact, considering the situation at that time, Levi took the initiative to return to the remote and barren Black Water Valley, where Baron Sodor had made his fortune. This territory had been managed by Sir Fred.


    The Earl of Blood and the Earl of Silversilk, who had been coveting his father¡¯s territory for a long time, had actually taken over Tulip Hill and Stormy Hill with the tacit approval of their master, the Duke of Montenegro. The kingdom had turned a blind eye to this.


    Although the lords¡¯ territories were sacred and inviolable by law, the feudal system of the Emerald Kingdom had completely changed.


    It was common for lords to fight openly and covertly. Levi did not like the feeling of being remembered, so he gave up Tulip Hill and Stormy Hill, the two hot potatoes, to the Duke of Montenegro.


    As the largest territory in the North, the Duke of Montenegro Province was also the most experienced and mysterious grand knight among the Seven Northern Flying Cavalry. The Duke of Montenegro had long wanted to enter the South and develop his own forces. Levi¡¯s ¡°prodigal¡± behavior made the Duke of Montenegro very satisfied.


    In Levi¡¯s opinion, without a grand knight and a sufficient number of fully armed elite cavalry to deter the foreign enemies, occupying Tulip Hill and Stormy Hill was tantamount to seeking death.


    With the proficiency panel, he might as well retreat safely and return to the small mountain nest in Black Water Valley to be a small trash lord.


    Levi did not have any thoughts of becoming a king himself. He just wanted to quietly cultivate the breathing technique and rely on the proficiency panel to become a knight, a grand knight, or even a legendary knight. Then, he would follow the footsteps of the wizards.


    After all, based on his current understanding, only a wizard could realize his goal of immortality, and only a wizard could truly be fearless of those supernatural creatures.


    However, although he thought so in his heart, in front of Sir Fred, his father¡¯s most trusted retainer, Levi still had to put on an act.


    Moreover, the cultivation of knights required a large number of resources and wealth. It was the same in this world.


    Therefore, Levi¡¯s plan was very clear. He wanted to learn the breathing technique and become an official knight as soon as possible. Then, he would set up a territory and earn some money for his own cultivation. After he had enough self-protection power, he would travel to the seven countries and embark on a journey to find wizards.


    The middle-aged Sir Fred quietly listened to Levi¡¯s young ambition, and a gratified smile appeared on his weathered face. ¡°Baron Levi, my master, you are indeed ready now. Please follow me.¡±


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 3

    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    At the basement level of the castle.


    An underground secret room that Levi had never been to before.


    The mechanical stone table slowly emerged from the ground.


    An aged, tattered sheepskin scroll lay quietly on the ground. It was scribbled with all kinds of random little figures with scarlet paint. The figures¡¯ postures were strange, and their movements were different as they formed a circle.


    And around these little people was a large black-scaled snake that seemed to be able to surround the entire castle. The snake had an abstract appearance and was sticking out its tongue. There was an ancient candle standing on its chin. The candlelight dispelled the darkness and illuminated all directions.


    ¡°This is the Schneider family¡¯s ancestral breathing technique: Black Snake Breathing Technique. It is the foundation of the Schneider family, and the Schneider bloodline flowing in your body is the key to all of this.¡±


    ¡°This breathing technique of excellent quality is even more precious than this Black Water Valley.¡±


    Sir Fred said solemnly.


    Levi¡¯s breathing was heavy. He could finally embark on the path of a true knight!


    As far as he knew, knights divided breathing techniques into four categories according to the degree of exquisiteness and growth potential of the breathing technique: shallow, excellent, perfect, and legendary!


    Among them, 90% of the breathing techniques were of the shallow grade.


    Many people who cultivated such a shallow breathing technique could only be mediocre at the level of a knight¡¯s attendant for the rest of their lives, unable to step into the realm of a knight at all. Being able to condense the ¡°Life Seed¡± and become an official knight was already a stroke of luck. It was basically impossible to become a grand knight. For example, the ¡°Serpent Vulture Breathing Technique¡± practiced by Sir Fred was like this.


    Of course, an excellent breathing technique was only a stepping stone to becoming a grand knight. To become a grand knight, one needed 90% talent, 9% opportunity, and 1% hard work.


    A perfect breathing technique was probably only available to the duke¡¯s family. There were not many of them in the entire kingdom.


    As for the legendary-grade breathing technique, like the legendary knight, it only existed in legends, so there was no need to mention it.


    An important feature of the breathing techniques above excellent quality was that most of the breathing techniques passed down by clans required the bloodline of the clan to cultivate. As for the specific reason, even knights didn¡¯t know. This kind of breathing technique was also called the ¡°Bloodline Breathing Technique¡± or ¡°Secret Cultivation Technique¡±.


    The Black Snake Breathing Technique was a Bloodline Breathing Technique that belonged to the Schneider family!


    In history, there had been cases of knights snatching the ancestral breathing techniques of other nobles to cultivate. The final outcome was either to cultivate for a lifetime without achieving anything or to go berserk and die from all the blood vessels in their bodies exploding.


    Some people said that this was a curse that the ancestors of the nobles had placed on those who blasphemed their families.


    However, Levi was not worried about this. He was a noble, and the pure blood of the Schneider family flowed in his veins. He was the heir of the Black Snake!


    The Black Snake Breathing Technique was too precious, so Levi did not bring it out of the secret room. Instead, he began to cultivate it in the secret room under the guidance of Sir Fred. As a result, half a month passed.


    During this time, Sir Fred had been accompanying him. Although he did not know the Black Snake Breathing Technique, he was knowledgeable and had more than enough experience to teach Levi.


    On this day, Levi woke up in a strange posture. He did not seem to be doing any intense exercise, but he was drenched in sweat. His veins were bulging, his face was red, and his breathing was rapid.


    He felt his blood boiling and circulating at an extraordinary speed. The energy stored in his body was burning crazily. He felt extremely hungry and wanted to eat a whole snow rabbit.


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry!¡±


    Levi spoke like a wild beast, his voice low and hoarse.


    Seeing this, Sir Fred was already prepared. He served a plate of roasted meat, a bowl of goat¡¯s milk, and a large white bread roll wrapped in a layer of fragrant jam, as well as boiled cabbage.


    Such a combination of food included carbon, protein, and vitamins. In fact, the nobles in this world rarely ate vegetables. They thought that the vegetables that grew in the ground were low-grade food, food for the poor. However, Levi knew the importance of balanced nutrition, so every time he asked the servants to cook, they would mix meat and vegetables.


    He inhaled the food and wolfed it down. His hunger disappeared and his expression relaxed.


    His appetite was twice that of a normal man, but he was only 80% full.


    On the proficiency panel in his mind, a new skill had appeared:


    Levi Schneider.


    [Black Snake Breathing Technique: Level 1 (1/1000)]


    According to Levi¡¯s previous experience, once the skill appeared on the proficiency panel, it meant that he had already started.


    The next step was to cultivate step by step to increase his proficiency.


    At the same time, mastering the basic breathing technique was also a sign of becoming a knight¡¯s attendant.


    ¡°Shield-Wielding Attendant, Sword-Bearing Attendant, and Quasi-Knight.¡±


    These were the three stages of an apprentice before becoming an official knight. They were collectively called ¡°Knight Attendants¡±.


    In the Shield-Wielding Attendant stage, other than the cultivation of breathing techniques, one also needed to learn the basic use of shields. Regardless of whether one would need a shield in the future, learning to use a shield in battle was a compulsory skill for knights.


    At the Sword-Bearing Attendant stage, one would have to start learning real sword skills, not the Basic Swordsmanship that were child¡¯s play.


    In this world, what could be called ¡°skills¡± were all extremely advanced combat techniques that required years or even decades of persistent practice. It was the most important thing for a knight to improve their strength other than breathing techniques.


    To put it simply, breathing techniques were internal cultivation techniques of martial arts. While sword techniques or other advanced weapon techniques were methods to unleash the power of breathing techniques, they were external cultivation techniques.


    When the breathing technique was cultivated to a certain level, one would become a quasi-knight. This was the most important step because the next step was to condense the ¡°Life Seed¡±.


    If he succeeded, he would be able to become an invincible official knight on the battlefield. If he failed, it would be even more difficult to condense it again.


    ¡°Young Master, it seems that you¡¯ve already mastered the Black Snake Breathing Technique. Although it is much slower than your father¡¯s speed of mastering it in three days, it has reached an average level in the history of the Black Snake family.¡±


    ¡°In addition, you should have also felt that after you truly learn the breathing technique, you will consume a large amount of food every day. Therefore, before you cultivate in the future, you must prepare enough food in advance.


    ¡°Otherwise, that exaggerated hunger would dominate your mind and destroy your will like a gluttonous demon. Driven by the hunger instinct, you might do some crazy and depraved things. Many of those notorious ¡®Lunatic Knights¡¯ who were burned to death by the Church were a result of this.


    ¡°These crazy wretches were basically commoners who wanted to cultivate the knight¡¯s breathing technique. They wanted to become stronger to protect their families and let them lead superior lives.


    ¡°They walked on the edge of madness time and time again, thinking that they were different. They thought that there would be many flukes and miracles in the world. In the end, some ate their old fathers, some ate their wives and children¡­¡±


    Sir Fred said with a complicated look.


    He was a knight born as a commoner, so he knew how it felt. He was very grateful to Levi¡¯s father, who had saved him at a critical moment.


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 4

    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Lunatic Knight.¡±


    Levi had heard of this term before, and it referred to those knights who had gone berserk in cultivation.


    Now, he had personally experienced the primitive desire to turn into a terrifying evil beast, eat raw meat, drink blood, and eat gluttonously.


    He was a little shocked and even doubted whether the path of a knight was correct. According to the standards of martial arts novels in his previous life, these knight breathing techniques were all proper demonic techniques. Should he continue to cultivate them?


    However, when he thought of those terrifying evil spirits, those greedy and sinister noble colleagues, and the continuous flames of war brought about by the disputes between the kingdoms, he immediately strengthened his path as a knight.


    Life and death were the most important things in the world.


    As long as he was alive, everything was possible!


    Knights were the only protective method he could come into contact with at present!


    ¡°I will be careful. Thank you for your reminder, Sir Fred,¡± Levi said gratefully.


    He might have to think of a way to make money. If this continued, the barren Black Water Valley would not be able to support two knights. He did not want them to become two Lunatic Knights and be eliminated by the ¡°Radiant Knights¡± of the church.


    Fred nodded and continued, ¡°Next, you need to wear armor every day and hold a shield to carry out weight-bearing cultivation to increase the difficulty. This way, you can unleash the power of the breathing technique in actual combat. You won¡¯t be dragged down by the armor, or you won¡¯t be used to wearing armor in battle.¡±


    ¡°In addition, there¡¯s a formula for the Black Snake Secret Medicine on the legacy scroll. Young Master, you must have memorized it, right?¡± Sir Fred reminded.


    Levi nodded. In order to increase the speed of cultivation, most breathing techniques of excellent quality needed to be paired with the corresponding secret medicine.


    The formula of the Black Snake Secret Medicine was not complicated: 50 grams of snake blood, one snake gall, 10 grams of green turtle shell powder, 10 grams of plant ash, three mandrake petals, one drop of ambergris, one drop of liquid amber, and 100 milliliters of pure water.


    Other than ambergris, the other materials were not difficult to find and were not expensive.


    The snake blood and snake gall could be from any snake, but different snakes had different effects.


    Ambergris was a little troublesome.


    The ambergris in this world was not the product of the sperm whale¡¯s stomach in his previous life.


    Instead, it came from the glands in the mouth of a land beast called the Earthly Dragon Beast.


    Earthly Dragon Beasts were known as one of the most dangerous animals in the wilderness by the traveling poets of the kingdom.


    They were extremely powerful and invulnerable. They frequently appeared in the stories of knights and traveling poets, similar to the evil dragons in the stories of Dragon Quest.


    In addition, Earthly Dragon Beasts had another special characteristic. They liked to eat shiny things, such as gold coins and gems.


    Under normal circumstances, to deal with an adult Earthly Dragon Beast, one would either have to use a human T-rex grand knight with the best weapon to kill it, or at least five official knights would have to use traps and poison to trap the Earthly Dragon Beast, and use Armor-Breaking Crossbows to kill it.


    One of the legendary knights, Lionheart Knight Rhine, before he became a legend was that he single-handedly killed an adult male Earthly Dragon Beast that wreaked havoc in the northern part of the kingdom.


    Previously, three grand knights had gone hunting for this Earthly Dragon Beast, but they failed. A young grand knight had even died because of it.


    In the end, the Lionheart Knight succeeded. He found a total of 8,000 gold coins and priceless jewelry in the Earthly Dragon Beast¡¯s stomach.


    In the era of cold weapons, hunting Earthly Dragon Beasts was not easy. Therefore, the price of ambergris had always been high.


    A small bottle of ambergris was worth 100 gold coins. It could be exchanged for five sets of well-made knight armor, 20 healthy young serfs, or 100 cows¡­


    With Levi¡¯s current financial resources, even if he sold everything and exploited the serfs to death, he would not be able to afford it.


    ¡°I¡¯m just starting out, so I don¡¯t need any secret medicine. I¡¯ll take it slow.¡±


    In the following period of time, Levi started to work on his experience, not feeling bored at all.


    Apart from gaining experience, Sir Fred would also introduce some basic knowledge of knights to Levi, which benefited him greatly.


    The knight¡¯s breathing technique was a training technique that stimulated the potential of a knight¡¯s bloodline by adjusting his breathing rhythm and making different movements and postures, thereby strengthening his body and improving his physique, strength, endurance, speed, and other physical qualities.


    This kind of improvement was far beyond normal fitness training, so he had to eat a lot of food to replenish his calories after every cultivation. After all, there was no such thing as ¡°spiritual energy¡± in this world.


    Although it was an all-around improvement in physical fitness, different breathing techniques had a different emphasis.


    The Black Snake Breathing Technique focused on defense.


    After cultivating this breathing technique to a small success, one could begin to try condensing the Life Seed and advance to an official knight. After that, the overall physical fitness would be greatly improved, and one would have a resistance ability that was several times higher than ordinary people.


    In addition, a layer of light black fluid film would appear on the surface of the knight¡¯s arms, making the skin of the knight¡¯s arms as tough as rubber and resistant to grass.


    Although he was not at the stage of invulnerability, he could still neutralize most of the force from ordinary blunt weapons.


    This kind of thin film was known as ¡°black gas¡± by knights. The official name given by the Church of Holy Light was ¡°holy power¡±, saying that the power of knights came from the holy father.


    In this era of divine authority, the rulers behind the various kingdoms were often the churches. Levi felt that the church was just trying to make things easier to manipulate knights, and religion was the best at this. Since the god of the church was so awesome, why wasn¡¯t the one guarding the church a priest who knows divine spells? Instead, it was the ¡°Radiant Knights¡± formed by knights.


    In short, the Black Snake Breathing Technique was not the only technique that could produce black gas. Other breathing techniques could produce it as well, but the quality, quantity, and effects were all different.


    If it was a breathing technique that focused on speed, the black gas might appear on the legs, giving the knight an explosive speed and agility that far exceeded the athletes in his previous life.


    This was the power of the breathing technique. It was not just a method to strengthen the body. After advancing to become an official knight and producing ¡°black gas¡±, to a certain extent, the knight had already embarked on the path of the extraordinary.


    After reaching the level of a grand knight, the black gas produced by the Black Snake Breathing Technique would cover the entire body and become even harder.


    Apart from a few places like the eyes, grand knights could become invulnerable for a short period of time. Their resistance was comparable to Earthly Dragon Beasts.


    In this era of cold weapons, this was like superman. With such strength, coupled with armor, weapons, and warhorses, with the powerful combat skills and combat awareness of a grand knight, he could easily defeat a thousand on the battlefield and change the outcome of a small battle.


    Therefore, Levi never believed in the nonsense of his father dying on the battlefield.


    How could his father, who was already close to the peak of human combat strength, die on the battlefield? With his strength, even if he couldn¡¯t defeat thousands of soldiers, it would be easy for him to leave. Even a grand knight of the same level would find it difficult to stop him.


    As for the legendary knights, it was possible, but not likely. Legendary knights were elusive and almost detached from the world. Even kingdoms and churches would find it difficult to order them to act.


    Trees stand out in the forest, and the wind will destroy them.


    Levi was certain that his father¡¯s death was a conspiracy between the church and the kingdom.


    Therefore, he had to learn his lesson.


    Before he had absolute crushing power, he could just hide in the Black Water Valley.


    ¡°Store up grain, build high walls, and slowly become king.¡±


    Taizu¡¯s nine-word policy of pacifying the world still applied to Levi.


    However, he didn¡¯t want to be a king. He just wanted to be a rich little lord.


    The game of power was not something that ordinary people were qualified to participate in.


    Levi had a good grasp of his political intelligence.


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 5

    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    [Black Snake Breathing Technique Proficiency +3]


    [Black Snake Breathing Technique Proficiency +2]


    ¡­


    [Black Snake Breathing Technique: Level 1 (233/1000)]


    With the positive feedback from the proficiency panel, Levi silently cultivated the breathing technique day after day.


    Other than the necessary rest time such as eating and sleeping, he spent the rest of his time cultivating. It could be said that as long as he didn¡¯t die from cultivating, he would cultivate to his death.


    As a result, the other servants rarely saw Levi¡¯s figure in the castle. Occasionally, they would see the lord twisting his body in a strange manner or wearing heavy armor and holding a shield, constantly defending against the storm-like attacks of the Serpent Vulture Knight.


    ¡°Our lord is so young, but he¡¯s so hardworking. This really makes me feel inferior.¡±


    Seeing that Levi was training harder than them, the militiamen felt embarrassed to slack off. After all, there was no such thing as a boss working hard while his employees slacked off. If they did that, they would be fired sooner or later.


    The militiamen were forced to start fighting.


    ¡°What is it? The lord is still training? Then I can¡¯t sleep either. This way, when the lord sees that I¡¯m still working hard after training, he might give me an extra piece of bread the next morning.¡±


    Although the militiamen were working harder and harder, with Levi serving as a foil, no matter how hard they worked, they could not compare to the tirelessly robotic lord.


    Seeing how hardworking Levi was, Fred was very pleased. When Levi was cultivating, he was responsible for handling all the matters in the territory with the butler. He did not let these trivial matters delay the lord¡¯s cultivation time.


    However, some disputes between the residents of the territory still required Levi to personally step forward to administer justice. This way, he would not lose his dignity and authority as a lord. In his previous life, he was a lawyer, and this was the only thing he could do professionally after transmigrating.


    Just like that, the moon of the northern wind left in a hurry.


    The coldest winter month of the year (December) had quietly arrived.


    This meant that for the northern regions like Black Water Valley, the cold wave would be even more turbulent, and the blizzard would be even more violent!


    Many of the wooden houses of the serfs had been in disrepair for a long time and were destroyed by the wind and snow in the cold wind. The mountains were sealed by the heavy snow. In such a cold winter, it was naturally difficult to rebuild them.


    The kind-hearted lord, Levi, asked Sir Fred to temporarily settle these serfs in the castle and found them a job in the castle. The young girls or women were arranged by Levi to be maids, responsible for taking care of Levi and Sir Fred¡¯s daily life.


    He also selected a portion of young and middle-aged men and incorporated them into the militia. This way, the number of militia under his command reached an unprecedented number¡­ fifty people.


    These militiamen were all led by Sir Fred, who taught them basic combat skills. After training, they were responsible for repairing the castle buildings, doing some heavy labor, and grazing and farming. They were not full-time soldiers. With the current level of the Black Water Valley, they could not afford to support full-time soldiers.


    The elderly and children were responsible for some relatively light physical labor. Everyone could contribute their own strength to the territory and get their share of food according to their work: A piece of gray bread and a bowl of red bean soup.


    Gray bread was a little better than black bread, but it was not as fragrant and soft as white bread.


    In fact, with the productivity of Black Water Valley, the exquisite white bread was barely enough for Levi and Sir Fred to eat. The powerful body functions of knights were bound to be accompanied by a huge amount of calories.


    Levi¡¯s daily food requirement was five to eight times that of a normal person. Most of the energy was used by the breathing technique to strengthen his body, and a small portion was converted into excrement. However, it was this small portion that made Levi have to poop three times a day.


    On the other hand, Sir Fred had already passed the rapid growth period of his breathing technique. As an official knight, his appetite was only three times that of an ordinary person when he did not deliberately circulate his breathing technique.


    Levi¡¯s generosity made the serfs in the territory very grateful to him. They were grateful to this young, kind, and handsome lord for his gift.


    As for Levi himself, he was completely immersed in cultivating the breathing technique.


    He felt a sense of accomplishment every day as he watched the proficiency of the Black Snake Breathing Technique increase visibly.


    At the same time, he was also constantly on guard against the arrival of wandering knights or bandit groups wandering in the wilderness.


    After all, for those ¡°homeless dogs¡±, a weak lord like Levi was undoubtedly a good target to rob.


    Of course, with Sir Fred around, Li Wei did not have to worry about ordinary enemies.


    As the right-hand man of the Black Snake Knight, although Sir Fred rarely fought, the name, ¡°Serpent Vulture Knight¡± was still a deterrent in the surrounding areas.


    When Li Wei was not cultivating, he would occasionally check on the training results of Sir Fred¡¯s militia. From the beginning, they were just a bunch of useless people, but now, they had barely formed the ability to fight. With the guidance of the knight, their progress was visible to the naked eye.


    In the future, they would also become an important force to protect themselves and their territory.


    To be honest, the population of Levi¡¯s territory was still too small, and the production rate was also the lowest among the barons.


    After all, he had basically left the family with nothing and returned to the Black Water Valley with nothing.


    For the weak Levi, this was a helpless move.


    Time passed by in cultivation.


    The coldest month of winter in the north of the kingdom had finally passed.


    Year 1004 of the Holy Brilliance Calendar, the first day of the first month (January).


    This day was the birthday of the Heavenly Father, and also the new year of the Emerald Kingdom.


    Coincidentally, it was also Levi¡¯s birthday.


    Baron of Black Water Valley, Earl of Tulip Hill, and Master of Stormy Hill, Levi Schneider was thirteen years old.


    The cold wind was still blowing in the Black Water Valley. Inside the castle, Levi had completed a strange and twisted breathing technique. He stretched his 1.8-meter-tall body and stood on the second floor of the castle in a jovial posture, looking at the residents below with a deep gaze.


    His entire temperament was completely different from a month ago. Beneath his sunny and handsome face, there was a gloomy temperament like a snake. His muscles were full and round, the lines were deep, and he was strong and powerful. He was as perfect as an ancient Greece statue.


    Seeing Levi like this, one could not help but sigh, was this what a 13-year-old looked like?


    He looked at the sky full of snow and ice, feeling exceptionally comfortable.


    It was a new year. The castle was decorated with lanterns and streamers. The young and freckled maids were busy with their work. Their little faces were red from the cold wind. They giggled and prepared for the new year and birthday banquet of the lord.


    The soldiers also drank hard liquor and chatted with Sir Fred. They thanked the knight and the lord for their gifts in the past year and sent their New Year and birthday wishes to the lord.


    The other serfs sent delicious ham, cheese, dried fruits, fruit wine, and other agricultural products to the castle to express their gratitude to Levi.


    Compared to the lords in this world, Levi, who had transmigrated from the modern world, had a much better attitude and respect toward these people.


    Therefore, although the serfs living in Black Water Valley were poor, they were content.


    At least here, they could occasionally feel the dignity of being born as humans. They could also receive the protection of the lord and Sir Fred. They still had basic security.


    Of course, this was not the only reason why Levi was happy.


    Most importantly, his Black Snake Breathing Technique had finally broken through to the second level after nearly two months of crazy, day-and-night experience.


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 6

    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Levi Schneider.


    [Black Snake Breathing Technique: Level 2 (1/5000)]


    [Shield Skill: Level 1 (Maximum)]


    ¡­.


    Perhaps it was because Levi¡¯s foundations were too good, and he had a senior official knight¡¯s tutoring every day.


    Advancing the Black Snake Breathing Technique to level 2 was far easier than Levi had imagined.


    As for the Shield Skill, he had already reached his limit. The difficulty of this skill was far inferior to Basic Archery and Basic Sword Techniques. As a person who had obtained the maximum 10,000 experience points on Basic Archery, these were nothing.


    From today onwards, Levi had stepped into the second stage of Knight Attendants: Sword-Bearing Attendant!


    He was one step closer to his goal of becoming an official knight.


    The next step was to become a Quasi-Knight with a level 3 breathing technique.


    A total of 5,000 proficiency points were required. Levi estimated that it would take at least half a year to break through to the level of a Quasi-Knight.


    He had been practicing the breathing technique for too long, so he needed to rest his body and mind. He had to relax to a certain degree when he cultivated. Otherwise, if he maintained a high-intensity and tense state, he would easily go berserk.


    Now that he had become a Sword-Bearing Attendant, he already had the basic strength. Levi¡¯s current physical fitness should be twice that of a normal man. With his bare hands, Levi could easily beat up five adult men with brute force.


    This was already an exaggeration. One had to know that Levi was only thirteen years old, and he was still a child!


    According to Sir Fred, as a senior official knight, his physical fitness was only five times that of a normal person.


    This meant that the Black Snake Breathing Technique was indeed extraordinary.


    However, Levi lacked actual combat experience and profound combat techniques.


    Another important skill of a Sword-Bearing Attendant was sword techniques or combat techniques with other weapons.


    Knights rarely used their fists in a fight, even though their fists could easily kill a person. However, as the saying goes, an inch longer is an inch stronger. Under the circumstances of having a weapon, using fists and feet to fight was too stupid. Moreover, a body of flesh and blood was definitely no match for weapons.


    He would have to learn sword skills from Sir Fred. After all, even a genius like his father had to admit that Sir Fred was more talented than him in swordsmanship.


    This could be seen from another name that Sir Fred had when he traveled around the kingdom in his early years: The Dawn Swordsman!


    What a cool title!


    There was no rush to learn sword skills. Today was the new year. Levi wanted to give himself a good day off and enjoy the happiness of being a noble.


    ¡­


    At the banquet, Levi sat in the lord¡¯s seat, and Sir Fred sat beside him.


    Other than that, there were no other nobles who came. They were all from their own territory.


    It was winter, and the road was blocked by heavy snow. Black Water Valley was in a remote location. Although there were three baron territories in the surroundings, Boulder Territory, Frost Wind Territory, and Silver Moon Territory, they were far away. Therefore, all year round, especially in winter, there was not much interaction between these lords.


    Only during the summer would there be some trade within the territory.


    All in all, the barons who could survive in this area were the more miserable ones. That was why the rise of Levi¡¯s father was so legendary. He started from barren land in the north and made great contributions to the kingdom¡¯s wars. The nobles in the neighboring countries knew about the Black Snake Knights and eventually became the lord of two rich lands.


    However, Levi did not like to deal with other lords. It was best for everyone not to cause trouble and coexist peacefully to achieve a win-win situation.


    At the outermost layer of the banquet were the shy, timid, and self-abased serfs. They enjoyed the same delicacies as the lord, but they did not dare to eat as much as they wanted for fear of angering the lord.


    In the territory, Levi was their king and could do whatever he wanted to them.


    At the same time, everyone was shocked. They didn¡¯t expect the lord to be so mighty and majestic at such a young age. He didn¡¯t look like a 13-year-old youth at all.


    After three rounds of wine, Levi continued to eat by himself, enjoying the attentive service of the maids. The maids rubbed Levi¡¯s incomparably thick male body, their faces turning extremely red.


    These maids were all young farm girls who worked quickly. They were usually very lively when they chatted in private, but they were very reserved when they served Levi.


    Suddenly, a short and stout youth came to Levi and knelt on the ground with a thud. He placed a long cloth bag in front of Levi. Levi recognized this youth. He was the son of the old blacksmith Toby in the territory. Levi called him ¡°Little Toby¡±, and his name seemed to be Milan.


    ¡°Little Blacksmith Milan, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Levi asked.


    Milan opened the cloth bag and saw a knight¡¯s sword shining with a cold light.


    ¡°My Lord, this is the best sword I made last year. I want to give it to you,¡± he said with his head lowered.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Levi took the sword. There were very few impurities on the blade of this sword. Whether it was forged from materials or sharpened, it was definitely of medium quality in this world with low productivity. It was worth one or two gold coins.


    ¡°It is indeed a good sword.¡± Levi was not stingy with his praise, so he accepted it without hesitation. The people in the territory were all his vassals. Their land and property also belonged to him, so he could accept it with a clear conscience. After all, he still had to protect their safety in this chaotic and dark world.


    ¡°By the way, how is your father¡¯s health?¡± Levi asked with concern. He was not pretending. Old Toby was the most important blacksmith in the territory. The weapons and equipment used by the militia and the farm tools used by the serfs were all made by Old Toby¡¯s family. They were the talents of the territory.


    The young blacksmith Milan suddenly lowered his head and knelt on the ground. He sobbed and begged, ¡°My Lord. Yesterday when my father and I were pulling ores on the mountain, we encountered the Wild Boar Gang. I ran away quickly, but my father was kidnapped. I had no choice but to seek your help.¡±


    Levi¡¯s expression turned cold when he heard that. ¡°The Wild Boar Gang? The thing that I was most worried about still happened. I know about your father¡¯s matter. I¡¯ll handle it. Go home and wait for my news.¡±


    Because of this small episode, Levi¡¯s good mood today was ruined.


    After the banquet, Sir Fred came to look for Levi with a murderous look in his eyes. ¡°The Wild Boar Gang kidnapped Old Toby. It was obviously planned for a long time. After all, their gang has been developing recently and needs a lot of weapons, and Old Toby is an excellent blacksmith that they had set their eyes on. The leader of the Wild Boar Gang is the Wild Boar Knight Pyg. He used to be a blacksmith and was the junior brother of Old Toby. Later, he obtained a breathing technique from somewhere and was lucky enough to break through to an official knight. However, he shouldn¡¯t be my opponent. Why don¡¯t I take a team tomorrow and bring Old Toby back?¡±


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 7

    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Levi shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. The snow has blocked the road, and we don¡¯t know if this is a trap set by the Wild Boar Gang. Old Toby is a talent that the Wild Boar Knight values, but he¡¯s not the kind of loyal person. In order to save his life, he will definitely obey the Wild Boar Knight and work for him. Therefore, he should be safe for the time being. Send someone to pacify Little Toby. During this period of time, send someone to inquire about the information of the Wild Boar Gang first, then we will make a plan.¡±


    ¡°Heh, after my father passed away, any Tom, Dick, or Harry has been wanting to step on the Black Snake family. What a headache.¡±


    ¡°Sir Fred, you can take a rest first. Teach me the real sword skills tomorrow. I can also try out the good sword made by Little Blacksmith Milan.¡±


    Levi held his forehead. Under the dim candlelight, his pupils emitted a soul-stirring majesty. It was not the majesty of a noble lord, but a kind of pressure that transcended the mortal world as if it came from a legendary creature from a distant legendary era.


    Sir Fred looked at Levi as if he was being stared at by a terrifying beast.


    He looked at the oil painting hanging on the wall behind Levi. In the painting, a black snake surrounded the entire castle with a candle in its mouth. It was mysterious and solemn, and its eyes were fierce.


    ¡°Looks like Young Master¡¯s talent is not bad. With this aura, his breathing technique should have made a breakthrough.¡± Fred muttered to himself in shock. From Levi¡¯s eyes, he could see some of the glory of the Black Snake Knight.


    He remembered that Baron Black Snake had taken three months to become a Sword-Bearing Attendant after he had mastered the breathing technique. Then, he became a Quasi-Knight in one year, a Knight in two years, and a Grand Knight in eight years.


    The young master had only been exposed to the breathing technique for two months. During this time, he had spent half a month just to grasp the initial stage of the breathing technique. This kind of talent was not very outstanding, but he did not expect that his cultivation would become faster and faster. He actually had the momentum of catching up from behind.


    Fred couldn¡¯t figure it out either. In the end, he could only attribute it to his young master¡¯s hard work. In the past two months, he had seen Levi¡¯s hard work and was sincerely impressed. Not to mention nobles, even commoners were rarely able to work so hard.


    ¡°Young Master, the cultivation of a knight requires a certain degree of relaxation. Don¡¯t give yourself too much pressure.¡± After he finished speaking, he slowly retreated and disappeared into the shadows.


    Levi touched his longsword and looked at the proficiency panel in his mind, sighing in his heart.


    ¡°I just want to cultivate silently and be a self-sufficient little lord. I want to live a peaceful life. However, without strength, all of this is just wishful thinking.¡±


    ..


    It was four in the morning on the second day of the new year. It was a long night, and the sky was still dark.


    In the territory of Black Water Valley, whether it was the residents or the soldiers, they were all immersed in their dreams.


    On the training ground, Levi put on his heavy armor and held Frostmourne in his hand. This was the name he gave to the knight sword he had just obtained to commemorate the world he could never return to.


    Sir Fred pulled out his longsword Daybreak and said, ¡°The sword skill I¡¯m teaching you today is a sword skill that I chanced upon when I was traveling around the kingdom in my early years. This sword skill doesn¡¯t have a name, so I call it the Golden Cross Slash.¡±


    ¡°The Golden Cross Slash essentially uses an extremely mysterious and exquisite technique to exert force and unleash power beyond your imagination. If your realm is high enough, you can master it and use it on heavy hammers, sabers, spears, or even a pitchfork, and not just with swords.¡±


    ¡°The Golden Cross Slash has a total of three realms: Vibroforce Slash, Ripple Slash, and Revolving Slash. The higher you go, the harder it is to comprehend.¡±


    ¡°There are three kinds of force-exerting techniques used here. The simplest is the Vibration Force, then the advanced Ripple Force, and the highest realm of the Revolving Force!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been cultivating this sword skill for more than twenty years. Up until now, I¡¯ve only completely grasped Ripple Force. However, its power is already comparable to the best exquisite sword skill. Therefore, the quality of this sword skill completely depends on the user¡¯s comprehension realm. If your talent is ordinary and you can only comprehend the Vibroforce Slash, then this is a relatively good shallow sword skill. But if you¡¯re talented, and you¡¯re able to comprehend the Revolving Slash, this will be a perfect sword skill that might even be at the legendary level.¡±


    After Sir Fred finished speaking, Levi could not help but smile bitterly. ¡°Even you have only comprehended the Ripple Force. In that case, is there really anyone who can cultivate this sword technique to the highest level of the Revolving Force other than the founder?¡±


    Sir Fred smiled. ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t be discouraged. As long as you can comprehend the second stage and master the Ripple Slash, it will be enough. Your father only mastered the Ripple Force back then. Among the grand knights, his strength is already at the top level.¡±


    Levi nodded. Of course, he would not give up. With the proficiency panel, he would be able to reach the highest level of this sword skill sooner or later.


    Sir Fred held Daybreak in his hand, and he emitted a powerful aura. His entire body shook in a way that was almost like a phantom, and then this vibration was transmitted to the knight¡¯s longsword.


    Buzz!


    Buzz!


    Buzz!


    The longsword hummed!


    Daybreak¡¯s sword radiance split into two, forming a violently vibrating cross-slash!


    Kacha!


    The black dragon wooden stake in front of Sir Fred, which was as thick as a bowl, split into four.


    Then, he sheathed his sword in one go.


    Levi was shocked. Although the black dragon wood was not as hard as steel, it was impossible for an ordinary person to cut through using a knight¡¯s sword made with the forging techniques of this world.


    Sir Fred could do it by transmitting the special vibration force to his knight¡¯s sword.


    This was the power of a knight, the power of a sword skill!


    He was too strong!


    Levi yearned for it. This was what he pursued.


    Sir Fred¡¯s face revealed a trace of pride. He had only used 30% of his strength.


    If he went all out and used Ripple Force, he could even cut through the knight¡¯s plate armor with the knight¡¯s sword in his hand!


    However, the damage to the knight¡¯s sword was too great. It was simply a wastrel¡¯s behavior. The Vibration Force was enough to deal with most enemies.


    ¡°This is the technique of exerting force. You might not understand it, so I¡¯ll demonstrate it to you again.¡±


    Sir Fred knew that even a genius swordsman would find it difficult to grasp the basic technique of the Golden Cross Slash on his first try.


    Levi nodded. It was too fast, and he did not see it clearly.


    Not to mention that it appeared on the proficiency panel.


    The proficiency panel could only give him a little bit of experience when he had already mastered the basics. It could not make him a genius who could learn it in one go.


    Just like that, after demonstrating it to Levi countless times, Levi gradually understood the basic technique of exerting force.


    He began to try to swing his sword.


    Practicing the sword was a process of constant repetition, learning, making mistakes, and comprehension.


    If the technique of exerting force was slightly off, it would be impossible to form that so-called Vibration Force.


    Sir Fred patiently taught Levi again and again.


    Levi did not bother to cultivate the breathing technique these few days. He was fully focused on practicing his sword. He had to at least have a basic grasp of it and it would appear on his proficiency panel.


    Due to his mediocre breathing technique talent, Levi was already prepared for long-term training.


    On the third day, when Levi was practicing his swordsmanship, he suddenly felt a weak and rhythmic vibration from Frostmourne in his hand, just like the breathing of a human.


    His face lit up. He had sensed it.


    ¡°Vibration Force! Although it¡¯s very weak, it¡¯s indeed Vibration Force. I¡¯ve entered the basics.¡±


    A new skill appeared on the proficiency panel.


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 8

    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Levi Schneider.


    [Black Snake Breathing Technique: Level 2 (5/5000)]


    [Golden Cross Slash: Level 1 (1/1000). Special Effect: Elementary Vibration


    ¡­


    After three days, the Golden Cross Slash was finally mastered.


    However, Levi looked at the special effects column on his interface.


    ¡°Special effects?¡±


    This was the first time Levi had encountered such a situation.


    It was obvious that the Elementary Vibration referred to the Vibration Force mentioned by Sir Fred. This was the most powerful aspect of the Golden Cross Slash.


    It was an extremely ingenious technique that allowed the knight¡¯s sword to produce high-speed vibrations, thereby achieving the effect of cutting iron like mud.


    ¡°This also shows that this Golden Cross Slash is really very advanced. It¡¯s only at level 1, but it already has a special effect. Even the level 2 Black Snake Breathing Technique doesn¡¯t have a special effect.¡±


    Levi was shocked. He did not know where Sir Fred had learned such a heaven-defying sword technique.


    He now seriously suspected that the person who created this genius sword skill was at least a grand knight, or even the¡­ legendary knight!


    After learning the sword skill, Levi was very satisfied, and he wished he could work his brain to the limit.


    He struck while the iron was hot and practiced the Golden Cross Slash a few more times.


    He had only grasped the basic method of using the Vibration Force. He could only produce a very weak Vibration Force, and he needed a long time to accumulate it. In actual combat, he would be killed before he could use the Vibration Force.


    Therefore, he still needed to practice diligently.


    [Golden Cross Slash Proficiency +3]


    [Golden Cross Slash Proficiency +2]


    [¡­]


    Perhaps it was because he had just mastered it, but there was a lot of room for improvement.


    Every time Levi practiced, he would gain at least 2 points of Proficiency.


    Levi only stopped when he was hungry.


    After resting for a while and eating something, he met Sir Fred, who had just returned from training the militia.


    ¡°Young Master, you¡¯ve mastered the Vibration Force?¡± Sir Fred asked when he saw how happy Levi was.


    Levi nodded. It was not difficult to master the Vibration Force in three days. It was just average. There was a huge gap between the initial mastery and the peak perfection. Levi had just entered the rudiments. Moreover, Levi had a foundation in swordsmanship. He was a man who had maxed out his Basic Swordsmanship.


    The Vibration Force was originally the lowest level of the Golden Cross Slash technique. Even if one¡¯s talent in sword arts was not good, one could still master it if they were willing to spend time practicing.


    The Ripple Force and the Revolving Force were getting harder and harder.


    ¡°Not bad.¡± Sir Fred smiled. ¡°It took your father two days to master it.¡±


    Levi suddenly felt a sense of defeat. He didn¡¯t expect that his talent in swordsmanship was not as good as his father¡¯s.


    ¡°Sir Fred, how long did you take?¡± Levi asked.


    Sir Fred extended two fingers.


    ¡°Two days?¡±


    ¡°No, twice¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­ Pretend I didn¡¯t ask.¡±


    Levi was greatly shocked. Was this a true genius of the sword?


    He had practiced nearly a hundred times in three days before he could barely master it.


    However, Sir Fred only practiced it twice.


    At this moment, he deeply felt the difference between a genius and an ordinary person.


    Even someone as strong as Sir Fred had been stuck at the Ripple Force level for 20 years.


    He still did not see any hope of comprehending the Revolving Force.


    If it was an ordinary person, Levi did not dare to think about it.


    ¡°Fortunately, I have the proficiency panel. As long as I work hard and live, one day, I will reach the Revolving Force realm.¡±


    Levi calmed down.


    ¡°By the way, the people I sent to investigate the Wild Boar Gang have returned. Guess what?¡± Sir Fred narrowed his eyes and looked into the distance. He continued, ¡°The Wild Boar Gang has joined the Wilderness Brotherhood.¡±


    ¡°Wilderness Brotherhood? No wonder that Wild Boar Knight was so impudent. It turns out that he has found a backer.¡± Levi sneered.


    The Wilderness Brotherhood was considered a rather famous force in the north of the kingdom.


    It was said to be an organization that believed in the Lord of the Wilderness. Most of the members were wandering knights, mountain bandits, and bandits who wandered the wilderness.


    The Wilderness Brotherhood advocated the theory of ¡°return to the wilderness, freedom of all things¡± and ¡°everything originates from chaos, and everything will eventually end up in chaos¡±. They believed that all things originated from the wilderness of chaos, lived in chaos and disorder, and would eventually return to chaos. This was the best state for all kinds of frost to compete for freedom.


    The Lord of the Wilderness was the incarnation of chaos in the human world.


    For this reason, they advocated the overthrow of the tyranny of the church and the kingdom, the abolition of all power systems, the abolition of the aristocratic lord system, and the return to the original system similar to anarchism. Only in this state could all things continue to evolve under the creed of survival of the fittest, and finally everyone could become a god!


    There was no doubt that this was definitely heresy. Therefore, the Wilderness Brotherhood was the main target of the church and the kingdom.


    Originally, this organization had disappeared for a long time, but because of the turmoil caused by the Millennium Holy War three years ago, the kingdom and the church had no time to care about this small fry. Now, this organization had reappeared in the world.


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Sir Fred asked.


    Levi said without hesitation, ¡°Then let them take care of the old blacksmith Toby for us first as Little Blacksmith Milan¡¯s skills are about the same. In a few days, arrange for more people to be apprentices for the young blacksmith. The production of weapons and equipment for the militia cannot be stopped.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Sir Fred nodded. ¡°The world is getting more and more chaotic.¡±


    It was not that Levi was timid, but his current strength was still too weak compared to the Wilderness Brotherhood¡¯s.


    The Wilderness Brotherhood had existed for a long time and had taken in many gangs or wandering knights. If it were not for the fact that they did not have any grand knights, the number of knights in this organization would probably be incomparable to those earls.


    After so many years of hiding, who could be sure that the Wilderness Brotherhood didn¡¯t have a grand knight?


    ¡°I¡¯m still too weak. If I had my father¡¯s strength and directly charged into the Wild Boar Gang, I¡¯m sure that the Wilderness Brotherhood wouldn¡¯t dare to stand up for me.¡±


    Levi mocked himself and returned to his daily training.


    Holy Brilliance Calendar Year 1004, Month of Germinal (February).


    It was supposed to be the season when all living things revived. However, the Black Water Valley was in the north. Although it was not as cold as the winter month, it was still covered in snow.


    Levi was forced to live an isolated life. Fortunately, he had the experience of the Black Snake Breathing Technique and the Golden Cross Slash, which kept him busy forever.


    Levi¡¯s daily routine was to practice the breathing technique twice a day, morning, afternoon, and evening. The rest of the time, he would practice the Golden Cross Slash.


    The breathing technique was the foundation, so it was definitely the most important. However, the breathing technique consumed too much of Levi¡¯s energy and spirit. At the same time, it also consumed too much of the territory¡¯s food. The food stored before winter would not be enough if he focused on cultivating the breathing technique. Levi really found it difficult to swallow the black bread.


    However, at Levi¡¯s current speed, he could practice the breathing technique six times a day and gain 15 proficiency points. He would be able to break through to the third level in about a year and advance to become a Quasi-Knight.


    This speed was already very fast. It was not inferior to his genius father.


    As for the Golden Cross Slash, Levi practiced it every day until his body reached its limit. Sword techniques were not like breathing techniques, so he did not have to worry too much about going crazy. Hence, his improvement was still very fast.


    Of course, every week, Levi would give himself a day of rest to give his overloaded body a chance to catch his breath. It was also because of the transformation of his breathing technique that his body was abnormally strong. If it were an ordinary person, this level of training would have exhausted them to death.


    Holy Brilliance Calendar Year 1004, Month of Vitality (March). All things were revived, and the grass grew, and the orioles flew.


    Levi¡¯s Golden Cross Slash successfully broke through to level 2. He opened the panel immediately.


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 9

    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Levi Schneider.


    [Black Snake Breathing Technique: Level 2 (1002/5000)]


    [Golden Cross Slash: Level 2 (3/5000). Special Effect: Intermediate Vibration


    ¡­


    ¡°The special effect has been upgraded. It became Intermediate Vibration.¡±


    Levi pulled out Frostmourne, and his body and arms shook rapidly. He instantly unleashed the technique that had formed muscle memory.


    Frostmourne buzzed and tore through the air.


    Clang!


    Clang!


    A beautiful cross appeared.


    Levi divided the ordinary wooden stake into four neat portions.


    [Golden Cross Slash Proficiency +1]


    He changed his target to the black dragon wood pillar.


    The same strength and technique.


    This time, the cross slash only managed to cut an inch into the black dragon wood pillar before it could no longer move.


    Levi pulled it out forcefully and sheathed it.


    ¡°Phew, the effect of the intermediate Vibration Force is very obvious. At the very least, it can cut through an ordinary wooden stake with a single strike. However, the black dragon wood pillar is still quite lacking. ¡±


    ¡°Looks like I¡¯ll have to reach level 3 and master the advanced Vibration Force before I can achieve the effect like Sir Fred¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°As for Ripple Force, I think I need to reach level 4.¡±


    It did not take long to reach level 2 from level 1. After all, it only required 1,000 EXP.


    However, from level 2 to level 3, the difficulty increased drastically.


    Whether it was the breathing technique or the Golden Cross Slash, Levi had temporarily reached a bottleneck.


    The next breakthrough would be at least half a year later.


    He was not in a hurry. After mastering the intermediate Vibration Force, he felt that his strength had increased greatly, but he still lacked some actual combat training. Therefore, he planned to carry out actual combat training every now and then.


    It wasn¡¯t a drill like Sir Fred¡¯s, but a real battle.


    Levi decided to go to the back mountain of the territory to find an opponent. He had already thought of the perfect target for actual combat training.


    ¡­


    The reason why Montenegro Province was called Montenegro Mountain was because of the Montenegro Mountain Range that spanned more than a thousand miles.


    The Montenegro Mountain Range was covered with dense black forest all year round. There were all kinds of primitive conifer forests inside. Countless ferocious beasts were hidden in the forest and snowfield.


    The Black Water Valley was located at the foot of a branch of the Montenegro Mountain Range.


    This place was at the periphery of the Montenegro Mountain Range. Compared to the depths of Montenegro Mountain, there were not as many wild beasts.


    In the entire Montenegro Mountain, the most representative creature was the Mountain Wolf. They were widely distributed in the wilderness of the northern part of the kingdom. Under normal circumstances, they would appear in groups of three to five, making them a good target for Levi to fight.


    According to his experience with Basic Archery, he would gain more proficiency through actual combat training. The Mountain Wolf was undoubtedly a very good combat target.


    They were natural-born hunters with an average shoulder height of more than one meter. They were much bigger than the largest North American Gray Wolf in his previous life, and even bigger than the extinct Dire Wolf.


    They were even more ferocious and had thicker bones. This was because there were too many beasts that were stronger than them living in Montenegro Mountain.


    For example, the Giant Bear of the Northern Territory whose strength was comparable to that of a knight, or the wild beasts at the level of a king in the Montenegro Mountain Range, such as the Silver Saber-Toothed Lion and the Armored Mammoth, whose strength was comparable to that of a grand knight.


    Of course, Levi was only a Knight Attendant, so he did not dare to look for those powerful existences, nor did he dare to look for the large Mountain Wolves.


    His target was three small wolf packs or a lone Mountain Wolf.


    Anyway, with Sir Fred¡¯s protection, even if the Giant Bear of the Northern Territory appeared, he would be safe.


    As for those king-level beasts, they would only appear in the core area. Levi was only hunting at the edge, so it was basically impossible for him to encounter them.


    In front of him, a fat and strong snow deer was looking for food. This was a common herbivore on Montenegro Mountain. When Levi was training in his Basic Archery, he would go into the mountains to hunt one every three to five days.


    For a territory with low productivity, hunting deer meat was a good source of food. Most importantly, snow deer meat was really delicious.


    Sir Fred was also an experienced hunter. He was in charge of keeping watch on the surroundings. Levi nocked an arrow with his bow, and he easily pulled the bow to the full with his great strength.


    The effective range of this bow was 120 meters. Levi was now about 80 meters away from the snow deer. Separated by some dense forest, the deer had not discovered Levi yet and was busy eating grass.


    Whoosh.


    With his archery at the max level, Levi naturally could not miss.


    The arrowhead pierced deep into the snow deer¡¯s head under immense force, piercing through its skull.


    Soon, the snow deer fell to the ground.


    ¡°I¡¯ll use it as bait. With the Mountain Wolf¡¯s nose, I¡¯m sure it will smell the blood soon.¡±


    ¡°Sir Fred, let¡¯s go up the tree.¡±


    Levi sat on a tree, waiting for the rabbit to come.


    Time passed by.


    Not long after, a wolf¡¯s howl came from the forest not far away.


    ¡°Howl¡­¡±


    Immediately after, there were different wolf howls in response.


    ¡°Four.¡±


    ¡°Do you need me to make a move?¡±


    Sir Fred asked.


    Levi shook his head. ¡°You can attack if I can¡¯t defeat them. With my armor, there shouldn¡¯t be any problem.¡±


    After a while, four Mountain Wolves the size of calves appeared in the forest below. They sniffed the surrounding air vigilantly.


    Fortunately, Fred and Levi were both experienced hunters, and Levi had maxed out his hunting skill, so he had already dealt with his scent.


    In the end, the four wolves gathered around the snow deer¡¯s corpse.


    The strongest alpha wolf even started to dig its stomach.


    Without the permission of the alpha wolf, the other wolves did not dare to eat even though they were drooling.


    At this moment, a rope descended from the sky. Levi followed the rope and landed heavily on the ground in his armor. The snow seemed to be trembling.


    Boom!


    The snow and Levi¡¯s strong body allowed him to land steadily.


    The vigilant Mountain Wolf immediately realized that something was wrong. After roaring for a while, it was unable to scare Levi away.


    Under the leadership of the alpha wolf, the other wolves all charged at Levi.


    They were extremely fast. Even experienced hunters could only run up the trees when they encountered them.


    Golden Cross Slash!


    The sword light of the cross slash stirred up ice and snow.


    A Mountain Wolf was cut into four by the sword light, and its internal organs flowed all over the ground.


    Killing in one blow was extremely simple and crude.


    [Golden Cross Slash Mastery Proficiency +5]


    This perfect cross-slash gave Levi a 5-point increase in proficiency.


    This was something that had never happened before.


    The alpha wolf looked at Levi in horror. With its high intelligence, it immediately knew that it was no match for the human in front of it and immediately fled.


    ¡°You want to run after eating my venison?¡±


    The taste of the wolf meat was not bad either, so Levi naturally would not let it go.


    The territory was too poor. Even if he was the lord, and if he wanted to eat freely, he had to hunt by himself.


    Levi did not use his archery skills. Instead, he quickly chased after them.


    Although he was wearing armor, his agility and speed were not much inferior to the Mountain Wolf in a short period of time. Very soon, he caught up with one of them. He used the Golden Cross Slash!


    Another Mountain Wolf was dismembered, and its blood splattered onto its armor.


    [Golden Cross Slash Proficiency +4]


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 10

    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After killing the two wolves, Levi realized that the alpha wolf was gone.


    Suddenly, Levi felt a huge force behind him.


    It turned out that the alpha wolf had taken advantage of his lack of vigilance and ambushed him from behind.


    Levi lost his balance and was pushed down. The alpha wolf pounced on him and bit his head. Levi¡¯s basic combat skills were already at the max level. He instantly formed an elbow strike to protect his head and hit the alpha wolf hard. Then, he stood up again with another kip-up.


    He held onto the big tree beside him and panted. He had underestimated the intelligence of these beasts.


    The alpha wolf stopped running and started to distance itself from Levi as if it could tell that Levi was at the end of his rope.


    Under its call, a few more wolves actually received a response and quickly rushed over.


    Not long after, Levi was surrounded by five Mountain Wolves.


    Even a Quasi-Knight could lose his life if he was not careful when surrounded by five Mountain Wolves.


    ¡°Five wolves.¡±


    Sir Fred¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he was ready to attack at any moment.


    ¡°It¡¯s only been two months, and you¡¯ve already mastered the Vibration Force of the Golden Cross Slash. Young Master¡¯s talent in swordsmanship is much better than I thought.¡±


    The battle below continued.


    Levi wore his armor and tried his best to dodge the Mountain Wolf¡¯s attacks.


    However, there were still too many wolves, so he couldn¡¯t completely dodge it.


    Some Mountain Wolves occasionally bit the armor that covered his entire body, but they were unable to break through his defense.


    This was the strength of humans, and it was not Levi cheating. A knight¡¯s battle was inseparable from armor. Whether it was chain armor, plate armor, scale armor, or composite armor, good armor was a knight¡¯s second life.


    Therefore, he used the armor to train himself with weights from the beginning. This way, even if he did not wear armor in the future, his agility and speed would increase by a level.


    The Black Snake Breathing Technique was quickly circulated, and the energy in Levi¡¯s body burned violently.


    To use the Golden Cross Slash so frequently in such a short period of time was extremely taxing.


    Levi decided to end the battle quickly. Frostmourne and his armor were already dyed red, and the ground was also dyed red.


    In the end, the fearless Mountain Wolves were killed by Levi.


    The crafty alpha wolf ordered its subordinates to die, and then it slipped away, only to be shot in the head by Levi.


    He looked at the corpses of the Mountain Wolves on the ground. He had a clear understanding of his own strength.


    In a head-on confrontation, he could now deal with more than five Mountain Wolves while wearing armor. If he did not wear armor, he could only deal with three at most. The strength of three Mountain Wolves in this world was even stronger than the Siberian Tiger in his previous life.


    ¡°This kind of combat effect is still a little weaker than a Quasi-Knight. After all, when fighting a knight, my armor¡¯s advantage will be lost. My armor can only deal with these wild beasts.¡±


    Levi analyzed the results of this battle. Overall, he was very satisfied with the actual combat training. Just the proficiency of the Golden Cross Slash alone had increased by 30 to 40 points, which was equivalent to one or two days of hard work under normal training.


    ¡°During actual combat, the use of sword technique and breathing technique is in a more efficient state than usual, so there was an increase in proficiency.¡± Levi guessed.


    ¡°However, safety always comes first. In actual battle, safety must be guaranteed. Otherwise, it¡¯s better to take it slow.¡±


    With the proficiency panel, Levi did not need to comprehend and breakthrough during life and death situations.


    He had used up a lot of his breathing technique and sword skills just now, and the intense hunger struck him again. Levi was already familiar with the situation and quickly took out the dry rations he had prepared to relieve his hunger.


    Sir Fred walked over and looked at the corpses on the ground.


    ¡°Let¡¯s pack up and prepare to go down the mountain. The smell of blood here is too strong. It might attract a large-scale Mountain Wolf pack or other ferocious beasts.¡±


    If it was a pack of wolves with hundreds of them, even Sir Fred would be dead if he was surrounded, let alone Levi. It would be useless even if he wore armor. Armor was not Iron Man¡¯s armor, and it had weaknesses.


    The fur of these Mountain Wolves was great material. It was the most suitable material to make leather jackets. Moreover, their defense was quite good, and the meat itself was also an important source of food.


    After clearing out the unedible internal organs, Levi tied the corpses of the snow deer and Mountain Wolf to a sleigh that was made at the last minute. He and Sir Fred dragged the thousands of pounds of prey down the mountain.


    Right after he left, more and more wolf howls appeared and gathered in the mountains.


    Then, a mix of frost-white and black Mountain Wolves appeared at the place where Levi was fighting, filling up the clearing in the forest.


    It was a super wolf pack of over a hundred Mountain Wolves. Even an official knight would have to flee at the sight of such a wolf pack.


    These wolves formed a circle, lowered their heads, and whined in low voices. Then, a giant silver wolf with a shoulder height of more than 1.3 meters and a body size comparable to a polar bear slowly walked over. Around the giant silver wolf¡¯s neck, there was a lion-like mane that was flowing in the wind, making it look extraordinary.


    It was obvious that this was the leader of this pack of wolves. Judging from its size, it was far larger than a normal Mountain Wolf. It might be a mutant.


    It looked at the various internal organs on the ground with a complicated expression. Then, it directly began to devour the corpses of its own kind.


    In the cold winter, no food could be wasted.


    After eating its fill, the wolf lay on a huge rock. Its sharp eyes looked at the traces of the sleigh and the blood stains in the forest. They were finally led to the foot of the mountain.


    Smart wild beasts rarely took the initiative to fight against humans as it was unwise. However, in recent years, the snow had been heavier every year than in previous years, and the number of prey reduced. As the overlord of this area, it was becoming more and more difficult for the alpha wolf to feed more than a hundred wolves.


    The livestock behind the human fences was undoubtedly very tempting.


    ¡­


    After returning to the territory, the servants and soldiers looked at Levi, who had returned with a full load, and they cheered.


    ¡°Get ready to patrol because the hunt this time has caused quite a commotion. It might attract the wolves to take revenge. Get the blacksmiths to forge more arrowheads.¡±


    Levi said coldly after resting for a short while.


    The main fortifications of the castle had been repaired, and there were 50 militiamen under his command. Although their weapons were basically farming tools like pitchforks, and their defensive equipment was simple wooden shields, with the combat skills that Sir Fred had taught them, it was not a problem for them to deal with a Mountain Wolf¡­ right?


    Humans had extraordinary physical qualities, especially their endurance. Coupled with the tools they had, many ordinary beasts were not as terrifying as they thought.


    This hunt had increased the castle¡¯s meat reserves by a lot.


    Levi could finally relax and cultivate the breathing technique for a period of time.


    After sending off the Month of Vitality, the Month of Grass (April) came.


    The chill gradually faded, and the temperature was warming up. The snow on the valley plains had already melted, and the green grass sprouted. It was full of vitality.


    The serfs in the Black Water Valley began to sow the spring wheat. The militia also joined the team to cultivate and sow after training.


    If the weather was good this year, they would be able to harvest in September.


    Spring was in full swing, and the territory was thriving. The snow had subsided, and the passage to the outside world was also open.


    On this day, Levi, who was cultivating the breathing technique in the castle, opened his eyes. Just three days ago, he received an unexpected invitation.


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 11

    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Dear Baron Levi Schneider, it¡¯s almost the Month of Flowers. The Silver Frost Flowers of the Silver Moon Territory are about to bloom. I sincerely invite you to attend the Aristocratic Dance Ball I¡¯m hosting this year¡­¡±


    The letter was from Baron Fox of the neighboring Silver Moon Territory.


    ¡°Do you want to go?¡±


    Sir Fred asked.


    ¡°No.¡±


    Levi refused decisively.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll get someone to write a letter and reject it.¡±


    Sir Fred turned around and left.


    ¡°I¡¯m still too weak now. If I go to the ball alone and get targeted, I won¡¯t be able to escape. But if I bring Sir Fred along, who will guard this territory?¡±


    There was no high-speed rail in this world, and the roads were inconvenient. It would take at least a day or two to go back and forth.


    Levi had no interest in the Aristocratic Dance Ball.


    This was just a boring social activity that the nobles of this world used to show their superiority.


    When he was young, his father had brought him to the Aristocratic Dance Ball organized by the Duke of Montenegro, and he had seen the hypocrisy of these nobles.


    ¡°If I have the time, I might as well focus on training my proficiency.¡±


    After saying that, Levi continued to cultivate.


    Staying in the territory was safe and comfortable.


    ¡­


    Time flew by, and the Month of Flowers (May) arrived.


    After crossing a few mountains, about 200 miles south of Black Water Valley, was the Silvermoon Territory.


    Baron Fox was the owner of this territory.


    It was the day of Baron Fox¡¯s Aristocratic Dance Ball.


    Within the Silvermoon Territory, on a hillside where silver frost flowers bloomed.


    Noble boys and girls dressed in gorgeous clothes were admiring flowers, drinking wine, eating barbecued meat, dancing aristocratic dances, and chatting about some meaningless gossip.


    ¡°I heard that the eldest daughter of the Duke of Montenegro is engaged to Edward, the White Horse Knight of the royal family. ¡±


    ¡°Oh my god, isn¡¯t that great? The White Horse Knight Edward, a Grand Knight at the age of 25, is known as the most promising person in this era of the royal family to become a Legendary Knight.¡±


    ¡°Although the White Horse Knight is not a legendary knight, he is already a legendary figure of the royal family. He has shown his talents in the Millennium Holy War and killed two grand knights of the Church of Storm by himself. He has now become the dream lover and prince charming of all the noble girls in the Emerald Kingdom. Last night, I dreamed that I was on the White Horse Knight¡¯s unicorn with him¡­ hehehe.¡±


    ¡°Speaking of which, in the Black Water Valley in the north of my father¡¯s territory, a genius who was no weaker than the White Horse Knight was born. Many people thought that he could become a legend, but he died in the Millennium Holy War.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re talking about the Black Snake Knight, right? The Black Snake Knight is too old-fashioned. Even when he died, he still couldn¡¯t forget his first love, his deceased wife. He didn¡¯t marry more women and leave more descendants for the Schneider family. He only left that prodigal Levi.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Levi from the Black Snake family is a coward. He gave away my father¡¯s business to someone else. This kind of person can¡¯t achieve anything. Moreover, my father invited him to attend the Aristocratic Dance Ball, but he didn¡¯t even come. He didn¡¯t care about my father at all. This is too rude, hmph!¡± One of Baron Fox¡¯s daughters said angrily.


    These noble children were talking and laughing. As they chatted, there was no lack of drunk little guys. Men and women ran to the small forest behind the hillside to do some embarrassing things to carry out more in-depth communication and connection.


    Although there were restrictions from the Church, the nobles of this world could always turn some normal social balls into abnormal gatherings.


    In the conference hall of the Silver Moon Castle, three armored noble knights were drinking and chatting.


    The leader was a middle-aged noble with a long and narrow face and a thin body. He was the master of the Silver Moon Territory, Baron Fox, but people usually called him the Silver Fox Knight. The other two were Baron Bill, the Rock Bear Knight of Rock Hill, and Baron Wolf, the Frost Wolf Knight of Frost Wind Territory.


    These three barons were Levi¡¯s three neighbors, and they were all official knights.


    ¡°Thank you for coming to my ball.¡±


    Baron Fox smiled and said elegantly.


    ¡°Old fox, just say what you want. Who doesn¡¯t know that the Silver Fox family has always been scheming? Our Rock Bear family doesn¡¯t like to beat around the bush.¡±


    The tall and sturdy Rock Bear Knight said. His tone was not polite at all. He had been practicing the Giant Bear Breathing Technique of the Rock Hill family for many years, which made his body far larger than ordinary people¡¯s. He was 2.3 meters tall, like a small giant. His full and sturdy demonic muscles contained the same strength as a bear.


    ¡°Big guy, you haven¡¯t changed at all. You don¡¯t care about Silver Fox Knight at all.¡± Frost Wolf Knight smiled and said. He looked around and said, ¡°Speaking of which, why didn¡¯t anyone from the Black Snake family come?¡±


    The Silver Fox Knight coughed and said, ¡°The little black snake rejected my kind invitation. I bet it must be the idea of that Serpent Vulture Knight. But it doesn¡¯t matter anymore. Without Sodor, the Black Snake family exists in name only. With just a Serpent Vulture Knight who is about to go down from his peak, it won¡¯t be long before it perishes.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve called all of you here to discuss the future of our three great families. For this, I¡¯ve also invited an important person.¡±


    After the Silver Fox Knight finished speaking, he clapped his hands.


    Then, the door of the meeting hall slowly opened, and a knight wearing plate armor with a meteor hammer hanging from his waist walked in with a rumble. His face was covered by the helmet.


    ¡°This is?¡±


    The Rock Bear Knight and Frost Wolf Knight¡¯s expressions changed slightly as they looked at the Silver Fox Knight.


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic. This is Wild Boar Knight of the Wilderness Brotherhood. He¡¯s not here to fight with us this time but to discuss something.¡±


    The Silver Fox Knight said with a smile.


    ¡°So you¡¯re the Wild Boar Knight. I heard that you¡¯ve cultivated the Wild Boar Breathing Technique and have boundless strength. Some people even say that your strength is even greater than our Rock Bear family, hehe.¡± The Rock Bear Knight sneered. It was obvious that he was not convinced. In terms of strength, many excellent breathing techniques could not compare to his family¡¯s Giant Bear Breathing Technique.


    The Wild Boar Knight glanced at Rock Bear Knight without saying anything.


    ¡°Silver Fox Knight, you actually invited people from the Wilderness Brotherhood. If the kingdom and the church find out, you know the consequences.¡±


    Frost Wolf Knight¡¯s expression changed drastically.


    ¡°Only a few of us know about this. As long as you don¡¯t say anything, the church naturally won¡¯t know.¡± The Silver Fox Knight narrowed his eyes and smiled meaningfully.


    Hearing this, the Rock Bear Knight and Frost Wolf Knight¡¯s expressions changed drastically.


    Then, Wild Boar Knight blocked the gate of the castle¡¯s meeting hall.


    The Silver Fox Knight said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the two of you. I¡¯m doing this for the Silver Fox family.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ You don¡¯t think you can keep the two of us, do you?¡± Frost Wolf Knight unsheathed his knight sword from his waist, and Rock Bear Knight swung his heavy hammer that weighed a hundred pounds.


    Wild Boar Knight, who had been silent all this time, took out a black ancient snuff bottle from somewhere and chanted a strange chant.


    ¡°Lamp spirit, lamp spirit, quickly reveal yourself.¡±


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 12

    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The lid of the black snuff bottle opened on its own, and a strange black smoke came out of it. The black smoke quickly rose and condensed into a distorted human figure, like a scream in an abstract painting.


    ¡°What sorcery¡­ is this?¡± Rock Bear Knight was extremely shocked. He smashed his heavy hammer at the distorted figure.


    Wild Boar Knight watched quietly with a smug look in his eyes.


    The heavy hammer passed through the distorted black smoke and finally smashed into the ground, causing the ground to crack.


    Frost Wolf Knight also slashed with his sword, but it also pierced through the body of the black smoke. He finally woke up and cried out, ¡°Big guy, this is an evil spirit. Damn it, our attacks are ineffective against the evil spirit! Run! We must report this matter¡­¡±


    Before the Frost Wolf Knight could finish his words, two streams of black smoke came out of the distorted human figure and entered the nostrils of the Frost Wolf Knight and the Rock Bear Knight.


    In an instant, the two knights were rooted to the spot, unable to move.


    The Rock Bear Knight¡¯s arm glowed with a black light. He used the power of black gas. Immediately, a terrifying and strange howl sounded from the Rock Bear Knight¡¯s body.


    It seemed like two forces were fighting in his body, but in the end, the Rock Bear Knight¡¯s face lost its luster, and the black gas on his arm began to dissipate.


    Although the black gas had the power to resist this black smoke, it was obviously limited to this.


    The situation of the Frost Wolf Knight was the same. It could not continue after resisting for a moment.


    In the end, the two knights fell to the ground. Their eyes were wide open, and their expressions were distorted as if they had seen something extremely terrifying.


    It was as if their essence, qi, and spirit were instantly sucked out. Wisps of white gas surged into the snuff bottle¡¯s evil spirit, causing it to solidify.


    These two knights looked no different from ordinary people, but they had no aura. They were already dead.


    ¡°Burp.¡±


    The snuff bottle¡¯s evil spirit seemed to have eaten its fill. It burped and entered the black snuff bottle, leaving behind a sentence that echoed in the meeting hall. ¡°I am very satisfied with this deal. According to the [Principle of Equal Exchange], as a gift, I will help your Wilderness Brotherhood once. In the next transaction, you need to offer three knights.¡±


    The evil spirit actually spoke.


    The Wild Boar Knight quickly lowered his head and said respectfully to the snuff bottle, ¡°Yes, Lord Lamp Spirit.¡±


    After doing all this, they looked at the corpse on the ground.


    ¡°Just like we discussed at the beginning,¡± the Wild Boar Knight said coldly, ¡°when the three of you were participating in the Aristocratic Dance Ball, you were attacked by the legendary evil spirit. Rock Bear Knight and Frost Wolf Knight were unfortunately killed. You were lucky enough to escape because you were devoutly wearing the Badge of Holy Light of the Heavenly Father.¡±


    ¡°But will the people of the kingdom and the church believe it? Murdering other nobles is a serious crime.¡± Silver Fox Knight asked. He was clearly not confident.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Whether they believe it or not, no one will pursue you. Instead, they might use this opportunity to spread the news and make their lord appear even more omnipotent. Moreover, the Millennium Holy War has exhausted the kingdom and the church. The lords below have long been restless. I think the king will not care much about the death of these two barons. Instead, he will secretly heave a sigh of relief.¡± Wild Boar Knight sneered.


    ¡°In addition, it is an indisputable fact that the two of them were attacked by evil spirits. You didn¡¯t lie about this. Otherwise, there is no way to explain the fact that the two of them were completely unscathed and died without being poisoned. However, they would never have thought that this evil spirit was controlled by someone. You have to believe that in this world, only our Wilderness Brotherhood has the ability to control this legendary terrifying evil spirit.¡±


    ¡°Pleasure working with you. We¡¯ve completed the task successfully. The only fly in the ointment is that the Serpent Vulture Knight didn¡¯t come.¡±


    ¡°Here¡¯s 1000 gold coins. I hope our cooperation will become more and more pleasant in the future.¡±


    ¡°Chaos will eventually descend. May the Lord of the Wilderness bless you¡­¡±


    After the Wild Boar Knight finished speaking, he threw down a big bag of gold coins and turned around to leave.


    Only the Silver Fox Knight was left with an uncertain expression. In the end, he sighed and picked up the bag of gold coins on the ground.


    For a small territory like the Silver Moon Territory, 1,000 gold coins were almost ten years of financial income.


    In this world, the purchasing power of gold coins was very strong. For Silver Fox Knight, who urgently needed to expand his military equipment, this was a huge sum of money. It meant dozens of sets of excellent knight armor.


    For this huge sum of money, even if he had to risk the church discovering the truth, he had to do it.


    ¡°That evil spirit is too terrifying. The two official knights couldn¡¯t fight back at all. However, the black gas seems to be able to resist the evil spirit, but the effect is very weak. Or rather, the quality and quantity of the black gas of the Rock Bear Knight and the Frost Wolf Knight are not enough.¡±


    The Silver Fox Knight had a lingering fear. Whether it was that strange invisible attack or that illusory body that could be immune to attacks, it made the evil spirit invincible against the knight.


    ¡°The Wilderness Brotherhood has mastered the power of the evil spirit. Now, it¡¯s the kingdom and the church¡¯s turn to be in trouble.¡±


    The real ¡°winter¡± was about to arrive. No one could stay out of it. The only thing the Silver Fox Knight could do was to become as strong as possible before winter arrived.


    ¡­


    A few days later, through some traveling merchants in the territory, Levi learned that the Rock Bear Knight and Frost Wolf Knight had encountered a legendary evil spirit and died suddenly.


    Levi couldn¡¯t help but break out in cold sweat.


    ¡°Fortunately, I didn¡¯t go. Regardless of whether the rumors about this evil spirit are true or not, Silver Fox Knight definitely didn¡¯t have good intentions when he invited me back then.¡± Levi muttered to himself.


    He was skeptical about the rumors of the evil spirit attack. He had encountered an evil spirit before and knew that the evil spirit was not just a legendary thing. However, this evil spirit killed the Rock Bear Knight and the Frost Wolf Knight, and only the host Silver Fox Knight was fine. This was a little strange.


    However, this was not something Levi should worry about.


    ¡°Even knights are no match for evil spirits. What kind of existence are these things? I have to put the search for clues to the wizards on the agenda. I have to use magic to deal with magic.¡±


    ¡­


    Spring had passed, and the summer of the Month of Flowing Fire had arrived.


    After more than a month, the Church of Holy Light¡¯s investigation results on the deaths of the Rock Bear Knight and the Frost Wolf Knight was finally out.


    The final result of the investigation was that they had died from an attack by an evil spirit.


    For a time, the entire country was in a state of panic.


    All along, everyone had thought that evil spirits were just ancient legends.


    It was a lie that adults used to scare naughty children who couldn¡¯t sleep.


    And now, its existence was confirmed by the world¡¯s most authoritative organization, the church!


    In response, the pope of the Church of Holy Light warmly reminded the nobles and civilians that if they wore the church¡¯s Badge of Holy Light, it had the effect of exorcising evil spirits. It was precisely because of this that Silver Fox Knight was protected from the attacks of the evil spirit.


    For a time, the memorial badges that were originally only worth one gold coin issued by the church on the occasion of the millennium had been hyped up to a ridiculous price of 100 gold coins per badge.


    From the nobles to the rich merchants, they would not feel at ease without wearing a Badge of Holy Light when they went out.


    After all, evil spirits were just legends in the past. But now, evil spirits really existed.


    Even the high and mighty knights were so fragile in front of the evil spirit.


    Of course, all of this had nothing to do with the peaceful Black Water Valley.


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 13

    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Within the territory of the Black Water Valley, there was a lush forest valley.


    The Black Water River quietly passed through it, witnessing the changes in the territory over time.


    This year, the crops in the territory were growing very well. With the irrigation of the melted snow from the mountains, under normal circumstances, there would not be a drought. The sunlight in summer was also very sufficient. The only flaw was that they could only grow one crop.


    Everything in the territory was running in an orderly manner. Unfortunately, Levi was a liberal arts student in his previous life and knew nothing about science and engineering. He also did not know many scientific inventions that could improve productivity.


    Otherwise, he could be like the other transmigrators, climbing the technological tree in his territory and creating a scientific revolution. He might even be able to lead this extremely backward world into the steam age.


    He was not good at management, nor was he good at farming.


    He only knew how to immerse himself in obtaining experience. All the matters in the territory were handed over to Sir Fred and other professionals to manage.


    To Levi, having the proficiency panel, he only had one goal from the beginning to the end, and that was to pursue immortality in this otherworld. The identity and status of a lord were just tools in the pursuit of strength.


    Wealth, power, love, and all the troubles in the world were just floating clouds.


    Year 1004 of the Holy Brilliance Calendar, Month of the Furnace (August).


    During the Month of the Furnace, it was mainly hot in the south. The Black Water Valley in the north of the kingdom had a higher altitude and the temperature was just right.


    Sir Fred led the militia to build irrigation canals for the territory and led them to the Black Water River for irrigation, so the crops grew well this year.


    In addition, Lord Levi also called on the serfs in the territory to rely on the Black Water River to fish when they were idle, which could also increase the income of the territory.


    Levi was afraid of being pestered by the evil spirit, so he naturally did not dare to go to the Black Water River. Unfortunately, his dream in his previous life was not needing to work, and having a pack of cigarettes, a stool, and a fishing rod to fish for a day.


    As his strength increased, the amount of meat he consumed increased. He could eat more than ten pounds of meat a day, but the production of beef and mutton in Black Water Valley was limited, so Levi thought of eating fish.


    Most of the fish in the Black Water River were cold-water bass and salmon. Their meat was delicious and nutritious, and there were plenty of fish bones in freshwater. However, for Levi, the fish bones were just something that he could swallow directly, so it did not matter.


    Levi also taught the chefs in the territory some of the cooking methods from his previous life so that they could cook fish for him and the soldiers.


    Steamed, braised, and grilled fish had different cooking methods. The taste was definitely not as good as in his previous life. After all, the Emerald Kingdom was similar to medieval Europe before the great discovery of navigation. There were not many spices. Occasionally, some were shipped from other countries, but they were controlled by the nobles and the royal family. Even Levi could not afford to eat them.


    However, it was still better than the dark dishes they had made before. The water quality of the Black Water River was excellent, and the fishy smell of fish meat was not strong.


    This could be considered as solving some of the meat problems of the soldiers in his territory.


    Sir Fred also started eating river fish with Levi. In fact, ever since he became a knight, Sir Fred rarely ate river fish. In the eyes of the nobles and knights in this world, river fish was only eaten by the lower class.


    However, seeing how Levi was thrifty and ate river fish in order to save money, Fred was shocked.


    ¡°Young Master Levi is destined to achieve great things.¡±


    ¡­


    In the midst of peace, the days passed and the Month of Wheatfield arrived.


    The wheat in the territory was golden yellow, and the joy of a bumper harvest was overflowing on Lord Levi¡¯s face.


    ¡°Farming is a beautiful thing.¡±


    It was a fixed rest day every week. Levi drank wine and watched the serfs harvesting wheat at the foot of the mountain.


    This year¡¯s weather was good, and Levi felt that the wheat production would definitely be much higher than last year.


    However, when the Month of Harvest (October) arrived, Leviwas dumbfounded.


    Compared to last year, the production had increased by less than 1%.


    He called for Sir Fred and the butler of the territory.


    Looking at the data from previous years, he discovered an interesting phenomenon.


    No matter what year it was, the wheat production of the territory basically didn¡¯t change.


    After some research, Levi realized that there was a problem with the territory¡¯s policies.


    According to the convention of this world, the serfs in the territory were the private property of the lord, and the land was also the private property granted to the lord by the king.


    The serfs¡¯ income, whether it was wheat or other agricultural products, other than keeping a small portion for themselves, the rest had to be handed over to the small lord. After the small lord converted the food into money, he would hand over a portion to the big lord directly under him. Finally, he would hand it over to the largest lord, the royal family of the Emerald Kingdom. They called it ¡°assistance money¡±.


    As time passed, many serfs began to slack off. Whether it was sowing or fertilizing, they were all very perfunctory. In any case, they had to give it to the lord in the end. No matter how much they harvested, it had nothing to do with them. Then why would they work so hard? As long as the yield was not too low, the lord would not blame the serfs. After all, everyone¡¯s output was not high.


    Levi felt that it was necessary to change the policies in the territory.


    He called Sir Fred over and told him his thoughts. Sir Fred was a little surprised.


    ¡°Since ancient times, I don¡¯t think anyone has done this. You¡¯re the lord. If you think those serfs are lazy, you just need to set a hard target for them every year. If they don¡¯t meet it, they will be severely punished. There¡¯s no need to be so kind to them. You¡¯re still too kind.¡±


    Levi shook his head. ¡°The best way to motivate these people is not to punish them, but to make them¡­ eat their fill.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s give it a try. If it doesn¡¯t work, we¡¯ll go back to the way we were. There¡¯s no loss anyway,¡± Sir Fred said thoughtfully.


    Just like that, after the Month of Harvest, a new policy was implemented in the territory.


    The butler went from house to house, telling the serfs a piece of great news.


    ¡°The lord has announced that from next year onwards, each family will only have to hand over 60% of the wheat harvested in the year to the lord. Other than that, the rest of the wheat will belong to the serfs themselves.¡±


    The serfs in the wooden houses all revealed expressions of disbelief.


    ¡°Is this true? Heavenly Father, our lord is not lying to us, right?¡±


    ¡°Are you questioning the lord¡¯s authority?¡±


    ¡°No¡­ no.¡±


    In the end, in order to dispel the concerns of these serfs, Levi had to give a speech in person to announce the implementation of the decree.


    Hearing that it was true, the serfs were overjoyed. For the first time, they felt that life was so promising and that their future was bright.


    Levi did not know if this move would work, but he felt that it was time to make some changes.


    Autumn in the Black Water Valley was always too short. In the blink of an eye, it was the Month of Northern Wind.


    On the training ground below the castle, Levi¡¯s body and arms trembled, and it created afterimages. He slashed out a beautiful cross with Frostmourne in his hand!


    The sturdy black dragon wood pillar in front of him, which was covered with all kinds of slashes, finally split into four!


    The sound was crisp, and the incision was smooth.


    [Golden Cross Slash Proficiency +1]


    The system notification sounded.


    Levi let out a breath, and with a pleasantly surprised expression, he could not help but jump up!


    He was so happy that he looked like a teenager.


    ¡°I broke through!¡±


    Levi ¡ª


    [Black Snake Breathing Technique: Level 2 (4502/5000)]


    [Golden Cross Slash: Level 3 (1/10000). Special Effect: Advanced Vibration


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 14

    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Advanced Vibration Force. Hahaha, this is Advanced Vibration.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already mastered the first level of the Golden Cross Slash, the Vibroforce Slash.¡±


    Levi could not help but exclaim in satisfaction at the pleasure brought by the increase in strength.


    ¡°The current me should be able to put up a fight against a Quasi-Knight. It¡¯s just a pity that I don¡¯t have the chance to test it out. After all, the Golden Cross Slash is a killing move. Once it¡¯s used, blood will be spilled!¡±


    Levi sheathed his sword. It had been a year since he started practicing the Black Snake Breathing Technique. Now, he was not far from reaching the third level of the Black Snake Breathing Technique. He should be able to reach it by the end of this year.


    At that time, he would be a true Quasi-Knight.


    One only needed to condense the Life Seed to become an official knight.


    Becoming an official knight meant that he finally had the ability to protect himself in this world and entered the ranks of the upper and middle-class experts in this world.


    In short, the difficulty of cultivating the breathing technique was still much higher than the first level of the Golden Cross Slash.


    Of course, Levi guessed that it might also be because his talent in the way of the sword was not bad.


    ¡°Next, I¡¯ll use the Black Snake Breathing Technique to break through to the third level as soon as possible.¡±


    After setting his goal, Levi once again activated the explosive training mode.


    This was how a lord¡¯s life was. It was repetitive, boring, and dull. However, every time he saw the +1 proficiency notification, Levi felt that it was all worth it.


    ..


    Year 1004 of the Holy Brilliance Calendar, the Month of Winter.


    It was the third year after the end of the Millennium Holy War between the Emerald Kingdom and the Tuva Empire.


    Although the two countries no longer had major wars, small-scale conflicts continued.


    In fact, everyone knew that this was not a war between two countries.


    It was the conflict between the churches behind the scenes.


    The Church of Holy Light, which believed in the Heavenly Father, and the Church of Storm, which believed in the Lord of Storm, wanted to expand their territory in order to expand their influence. They wanted to expand the influence of the church to the entire world!


    Of course, it was very difficult to achieve this.


    There were a total of seven large kingdoms and empires in the world. The citizens and nobles of each country had their own faith in their own gods.


    The various forces were constantly fighting openly and covertly. It was easy to imagine how difficult it would be to destroy the other six countries and churches and unify the world.


    However, since the birth of the seven churches, their purpose and significance were to spread the faith.


    Therefore, in the foreseeable future, the evolution of civilization would inevitably be inseparable from the struggle of these religions.


    Putting aside the war between countries, there was also a war going on in the mountains where the Black Water Valley was located.


    In the dense forest, hundreds of Mountain Wolves surrounded a giant silver-white bear that had just woken up from hibernation.


    The silver-white bear¡¯s shoulder was 1.8 meters tall, and its body was more than four meters long.


    This was one of the most famous wild beasts in the north: the Giant Bear of the Northern Territory.


    They had the strength of a knight when they grew up, and the best among them had the combat strength of a high-level knight. It was easy for them to kill a giant elephant.


    This bear was actually a little smaller because it was a female bear.


    If it was an adult male bear, it would usually have the strength of a peak knight.


    Opposite the Giant Bear of the Northern Territory was a wolf pack that covered the mountains and plains as well as the Mountain Wolf King that led these wolf packs.


    Mountain Wolves were the most terrifying existence in the black forest. Their individual strength was far inferior to the Giant Bear of the Northern Territory. However, they won in terms of team cooperation as there were many of them.


    However, under normal circumstances, even if there were hundreds of wolves, they would rarely take the initiative to hunt the Giant Bear of the Northern Territory.


    It was because there were too many wolves and there was a lack of food this year.


    This was originally the Mountain Wolf King¡¯s territory, but this spring, this female bear had intruded into its territory and fought with it for scarce food. From time to time, she would also kill its wolf pack.


    Today, taking advantage of the female bear¡¯s hibernation, the Mountain Wolf King had been considered for a long time and was prepared to kill this female bear and have a good meal.


    Unexpectedly, this female bear was still very vigilant. It seemed to have sensed the arrival of the Mountain Wolf pack from afar and actually wanted to escape. Of course, in the end, it was still caught up by the wolf pack led by the Mountain Wolf King.


    Now, the female bear, who was surrounded by a group of Mountain Wolves, stopped running. In terms of speed and endurance, it was impossible for it to run faster than the Mountain Wolves.


    These were the most patient hunters. They were one of the few who could compete with human hunters in endurance.


    It wanted to end the battle quickly. Its roar resounded through the forest. Its front feet left the ground, and it stood up. Its majestic body was as tall as a two-story building.


    Many ordinary Mountain Wolves began to retreat. Seeing this, the Mountain Wolf King roared toward the sky to boost the morale of its team. It was a rare mutated wolf king, an existence that could be compared to a knight, although it was not a match for the Giant Bear of the Northern Territory in a one-on-one battle.


    But it was not a lone wolf.


    Just like that, the wolf and the bear began to fight in the valley.


    Countless Mountain Wolves pounced at the female bear fearlessly. The female bear slapped down, and the Mountain Wolves that did not dodge were immediately turned into mud.


    Not to mention wolves, even knights wearing armor would not be able to withstand a blow from a Giant Bear of the Northern Territory if they did not have plate armor. Although plate armor could barely withstand a frontal impact, the huge force could still shatter the internal organs and bones of most knights that practiced non-defensive breathing techniques.


    In order to survive, both sides were doing their best.


    There was no right or wrong, just for the sake of¡­ staying alive!


    In the end, the Giant Bear of the Northern Territory was covered in Mountain Wolves. Its thick and hard fur was also covered in wounds, and countless blood dyed the snow red.


    It was already tired, but it did not collapse. Instead, it continued to fight.


    In the end, after losing a third of the Mountain Wolves, the female bear was on the verge of death.


    Only then did the cautious Mountain Wolf King make its move. Its sharp canine teeth bit the neck of the Giant Bear of the Northern Territory, and the other Mountain Wolves directly began to cut open its stomach.


    The Giant Bear of the Northern Territory¡¯s shrill roar echoed through the forest, and the birds and beasts retreated.


    The king of the forest was about to fall.


    In this region, there could only be one king, and that was the Mountain Wolf King.


    Not long after, the giant bear was completely silent. The battle was over.


    The Mountain Wolf King enjoyed the spoils of war. With the corpse of the giant bear and the corpses of its dead companions, it should be enough to last for a month.


    It had no pity for the dead wolves. As long as there was enough food, new blood would soon join the wolf pack.


    What the Mountain Wolf King didn¡¯t know was that in the cave of the mother bear, which was more than ten miles away, three cubs the size of calves were looking sadly in the direction of their mother¡¯s death. They were running aimlessly and in a panic.


    They were born in the spring of this year. The Giant Bear of the Northern Territory needed more than seven years to mature. They were less than a year old, and although they looked old, they had yet to learn how to hunt.


    Instinct told them that perhaps the location at the border between the deep mountains and the human settlements would allow them to survive. There, they could sneak into the human settlements at night to pick up trash and eat. They could also stay away from these dangerous wolves.


    Out of the three chubby bears, one was grey, one was pure white and looked like its mother, and the last one seemed to have mutated genes. It was mixed with black and white. In short, it was chubby and did not have the prestige of its mother at all.


    The three little ones were connected head to tail, stumbling towards the valley where the Black Water Valley was located. What awaited them was an unknown new life.


    They had not learned how to hunt, and their bodies were not strong enough. There was a high chance that they would die young and not see the sun tomorrow. However, this was a cruel world.


    Living was difficult, wasn¡¯t it?


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 15

    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Year 1005 of the Holy Brilliance Calendar, the first day of the new year.


    Ever since the Rock Bear Knight and Frost Wolf Knight were attacked, there would be news of evil spirit attacks from time to time, but it was unknown if they were true or not.


    In response to the recent frequent attacks by evil spirits, the Church of Holy Light claimed that a bishop of the church had developed a holy water that was extremely effective against evil spirits. It was called Holy Light No. 1.


    One only needed to consume one bottle every seven days, and after a month, he would be immune to all evil.


    Once the holy water was released, it was priced at 10 gold coins per bottle. The first batch of 3,000 bottles was sold out within a week. What was even more shocking was¡­ it had zero negative ratings.


    Levi felt that the nobles of this world were easy to deceive.


    However, it was understandable that he came from the modern world and naturally did not understand these people¡¯s fanatical faith in the church.


    ¡°Ever since that incident, the probability of evil spirits appearing has increased.¡±


    ¡°Wizards, oh wizards, how can I find traces of wizards?¡±


    Levi was rummaging through some books made of goatskin in his father¡¯s study. As of now, there was no paper-making or printing in this world.


    Therefore, even for a noble family like his father, the collection of books in the house was very limited.


    In the end, he found nothing.


    Sir Fred hurried to the study and said to Levi excitedly, ¡°Young Master, I brought you a birthday present that you would never have imagined.¡±


    Levi was curious as to why the calm Sir Fred was so excited. He saw that Sir Fred ordered his subordinates to push a cage with wheels covered with a curtain.


    Sir Fred lifted the curtain, and three furry guys could be seen curled up in a corner.


    ¡°Bear?¡± Levi had a strange expression.


    In front of him were three bears the size of calves.


    Why did Sir Fred give him three bears?


    ¡°Young Master, this isn¡¯t an ordinary bear. These are the cubs of a Giant Bear of the Northern Territory.¡±


    ¡°What? Giant Bear of the Northern Territory?¡± Levi was shocked.


    He had heard of this beast before. It was a beast that was comparable to an official knight when it reached adulthood.


    ¡°Last night, a female farm worker found something sneaking into her yard in the middle of the night and ate her chicken. Then, she found this little guy. This little guy wanted to escape but was caught by the militia patrolling at night. Although it was just a baby, it took a lot of effort to catch him. ¡±


    Sir Fred took out a black and white bear and pinched the back of its neck. The bear bared its fangs and brandished its claws, wanting to attack Fred, but it was in vain.


    There were still some chicken feathers left by the little bear¡¯s mouth. It was hard to imagine that such a small fellow would become the ferocious Giant Bear of the Northern Territory in the future.


    The other two cubs whimpered as if they were worried about their brother.


    These three little bears were not fat. They could be said to be as thin as a stick for a bear.


    It was obvious that they had been starving for a long time. If they had not been discovered by Sir Fred, they might have starved to death in a few days.


    ¡°Where¡¯s their mother? Would it follow the little bears¡¯ scent to find trouble with us?¡± Levi was a little worried. He was no match for the Giant Bear of the Northern Territory.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It looks like their mother has died or left them behind. Usually, this is the hibernation period of bears. If they don¡¯t stay in the cave at this time, it means that something happened to their mother.¡±


    ¡°The cubs of the Giant Bear of the Northern Territory are worth more than 100 gold coins on the black market. Many nobles want to domesticate these ferocious beasts from a young age. When they grow up, it¡¯s equivalent to having a competent knight-level pet.¡±


    ¡°But I suggest that we raise them ourselves. The cubs of the Giant Bear of the Northern Territory are rare, but it¡¯s expensive to raise them¡­¡±


    Sir Fred was in a good mood and tried his best to persuade Levi to keep the three bears.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s keep it. Let¡¯s keep it in the castle for now and send some people to take good care of it.¡± Levi came to the side of the three little bears and carefully sized them up. He said, ¡°This gray one will be called Little Gray, that white one will be called Little White, and this one with mixed fur will be called¡­ Little Fatty since it¡¯s the fattest.¡±


    Levi asked the servants to take care of the cubs. These cubs would need at least seven years before they could be put to good use. Moreover, he did not know if these wild cubs could survive. Therefore, he could not place his hopes on these external objects. The most important thing was to improve his strength.


    After sending the howling bears away, Levi looked at Sir Fred and asked, ¡°Sir Fred, how¡¯s the search for books on wizards coming along?¡±


    Fred smiled. ¡°You¡¯re really concerned about wizards. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already sent people to look for them. They¡¯re basically biographies of rangers or novels. They can¡¯t be taken seriously. I found a book here that I got from a wandering merchant. It records a legend about wizards. You can take a look.¡±


    Sir Fred handed over a sheepskin scroll. It was very old and shabby.


    Grimm¡¯s Travels.


    The author was a person called Grimm. Obviously, Grimm was a pen name, but no one knew who he was.


    Levi returned to his room, opened the book, and started reading from the beginning.


    Grimm described himself as a traveling merchant. The content of his travel notes was not much. It mainly recorded some strange things that Grimm heard on his journey, one of which was about wizards.


    ¡°In the year 847 of the Holy Brilliance Calendar, on the sea east of Storm City in the Emerald Kingdom, the merchant ship that I was on crashed due to a storm. I held a wooden board and prayed to the Heavenly Father to survive the disaster. Perhaps my devout faith touched the Heavenly Father, and I survived. I was washed to an unknown island by the waves. I didn¡¯t know where I was, so I looked for food everywhere on the island. Then I saw many magical creatures that subverted my imagination.¡±


    ¡°A three-legged toad with a beautiful face on its back. There was a swan with six pairs of wings. It was pure and beautiful, like the twelve-winged angel beside the Heavenly Father. There was also a red mushroom that could run. Damn it, that fellow could even speak human language. It even tore a piece of meat from its own body and fed me with it. After eating the mushroom, I fell asleep in a daze. I vaguely remember a beautiful lady sitting beside me¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t remember what happened after that. When I woke up, I was already back on a fishing boat. The fisherman said that he found me floating on a wooden board and saved me. I think I might have encountered a wizard that only appeared in legends. Only wizards would research and create strange creatures. Moreover, I realized that after eating the mushroom¡¯s flesh, the chronic illness that had plagued me for many years no longer existed. I was younger and stronger than before. This must be the power of magic. It was that witch who saved me! Later on, I made a lot of money from doing business and wanted to go to that island to look for that beautiful witch. However, that island seemed to have disappeared into thin air. I went out to sea seven times, but to no avail. Until now, my hair has turned white.¡±


    ¡°In order to go out to sea, I became a pauper again. My family and friends left me. They said that I was crazy, but I knew that I wasn¡¯t. I really met a wizard. I regrouped and sold my mansion in the capital. I was determined to go out to sea for the eighth time. Before I went out to sea this time, I wrote down everything I experienced and published a hundred books at my own expense. If I didn¡¯t find the legendary wizard, I hope that those who read this book can continue to look for her.¡±


    ¡°Oh, right, I vaguely remember that in the conversation between the red mushroom and the beautiful witch, the mushroom called the witch¡­ Ms. Rollin.¡±


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 16

    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Storm City the city from my father¡¯s Stormy Hill?¡±


    Levi muttered to himself. What Grimm described perfectly matched Levi¡¯s imagination of wizards. Strange, powerful, and mysterious!


    ¡°But we can¡¯t rule out the possibility that Grimm is really crazy.¡±


    ¡°No matter what, at least the sea near Storm City might be a clue for me.¡±


    Levi silently noted this down and flipped through some other content of the travel notes. None of them had anything to do with wizards, and he did not find any useful clues. He burned the travel notes.


    ¡°If only there was the internet.¡±


    Levi sighed.


    Then, he threw himself into cultivation. He was very close to breaking through to level 3 of his breathing technique. This month, he would be able to break through to become a Quasi-Knight.


    During this period of time, when Levi was not cultivating, he would go to the bear pens of the three little bears every day to check on their physical conditions.


    If all three cubs could survive, then he would have three knight-level Giant Bears of the Northern Territory in the future. This would be the only one in the entire kingdom.


    At that time, he would not need to ride a warhorse. He would directly ride the Giant Bear of the Northern Territory and even forge a set of exclusive armor for the giant bears.


    The image of him riding a giant armored bear on the battlefield made Levi extremely excited, and his blood boiled.


    It reminded him of the scene in the fantasy movie ¡°Golden Compass¡± in his previous life.


    This was a mount that suited the world of swords and magic!


    In order to let these three little ones grow up healthily, Levi had spent a lot of effort.


    Three militiamen were sent to take care of the cubs 24/7. They were fed fish, wolf meat, venison, goat¡¯s milk, and cow¡¯s milk every day. Occasionally, the cubs were fed vegetarian food to prevent them from stunting or dying prematurely due to the lack of certain nutrients during their growth period.


    Levi would interact with the bears every day, using the most traditional and effective method to tame the three wild bears. That was to let them familiarize themselves with him.


    In fact, no matter how wild many mammals were, they could still gradually establish feelings if they were raised from a young age.


    Levi also bought a book on beast taming, ¡°Introduction to Beast Taming in the Circus¡±, which included some works by scholars who studied the Giant Bear of the Northern Territory.


    Then, to Levi¡¯s surprise, after reading the ¡°Introduction to Beast Taming in the Circus¡±, a new skill appeared on his proficiency panel:


    Levi ¡ª


    [Black Snake Breathing Technique: Level 2 (4899/5000)]


    [Golden Cross Slash: Level 3 (56/10000). Special Effect: Advanced Vibration]


    [Beast Taming: Level 1 (66/1000)]


    ¡­


    ¡°It could work like that?¡±


    Levi was dumbfounded. All this while, he had never been able to understand the standards of the skills recorded in the proficiency panel. The only thing he could be sure of was that combat techniques and breathing techniques could be recorded. Other than that, whether or not the other life skills could be recorded would depend on the mood of the proficiency panel.


    No matter what, Levi was very happy that he had an extra skill.


    Moreover, this skill was a practical skill. To him, it could be said to be a timely help.


    In order to verify his guess, Levi began to ask Sir Fred to buy books related to beast taming from all over the country.


    The Karen Beast Taming Manual.


    Royal Circus Beast Taming Notes.


    The High Mountain Tribe¡¯s Hawk Taming Method.


    In short, he began to purchase all kinds of beast-taming books at a high price.


    One had to know that in this era, books were very expensive.


    However, in order to gain more experience, Levi could only take out a portion of his savings.


    This puzzled Sir Fred.


    ¡°Young Master, are you thinking of becoming a beast tamer?¡±


    Sir Fred didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry.


    ¡°No, Sir Fred. I just want to use the right method to tame the three little bears. These little guys are too wild. Every time I go to them, they will roar at me,¡± Levi said seriously.


    ¡°Alright, but we don¡¯t have much money in our account now. We only have sixty-eight gold coins left,¡± Sir Fred shrugged and said helplessly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sir Fred. I know what to do,¡± Levi replied.


    It would take some time to collect the books, and Levi had been using his own methods to tame the beasts. The most important thing was the temptation of delicious food. Which bear could refuse the fragrant roasted venison covered in honey?


    On one hand, the three little fellows were still very fierce towards Levi, but on the other hand, they ate his food quite confidently.


    For a while, Levi even suspected that he was playing Pok¨¦mon games.


    Seven days later, Levi¡¯s breathing technique had finally broken through to level 3. He felt that his entire body was filled with energy. When he was using the breathing technique, his breathing rate was far higher than usual. A large amount of oxygen was inhaled, and the oxygen content in his blood increased rapidly. All aspects of his physical fitness increased explosively. In the cold winter, wisps of faintly discernible white steam pervaded the surface of Levi¡¯s body. Three streams of white smoke came out of his mouth and nose, and his bones and muscles roared. Like a sleeping cat, it let out a faint roar of an engine.


    After cultivating for more than a year, Levi finally reached the standard of a Quasi-Knight.


    He opened the proficiency panel.


    Levi Schneider ¡ª


    [Black Snake Breathing Technique: Level 3 (1/10000)]


    ¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m finally at level 3.¡±


    Levi heaved a sigh of relief. The next step was to continuously polish his body. When his condition reached its peak, he would condense his own Life Seed at the peak of level 3 and become an official Knight!


    ¡°However, a Quasi-Knight is already a dividing line. For most people who practice breathing techniques, more than 90% of them are stopped at this threshold, and only 1% of people have the possibility of breaking through to become an official knight.¡±


    Levi stretched his muscles and bones, feeling the explosive power in his body.


    The current him did not need armor. He could also use sword skills to kill five Mountain Wolves.


    After becoming a Quasi-Knight, his physical fitness improved in all aspects. It should be more than three times that of an ordinary adult male, especially his own skin and flesh.


    Levi lifted his clothes, revealing his rock-solid eight-pack abs. His bronze skin was glowing, and he punched his stomach with 30% of his strength.


    ¡°It hurts a little, but it¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°After all, my strength is several times that of an ordinary adult male.¡±


    ¡°If an ordinary person were to use their fists and feet in a normal fight, it would be very difficult for them to cause any harm to me without attacking my vital points. This is the power of the Black Snake Breathing Technique.¡±


    This was only a Quasi-Knight.


    Levi estimated that his physical fitness should be five times that of an ordinary person when he first stepped into the ranks, similar to Sir Fred who had been an official knight for a long time.


    The strength of the excellent breathing technique was reflected.


    Once he became a grand knight like his father, his physical fitness would be ten times that of an ordinary person. He would simply be a monster.


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 17

    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Year 1005 of the Holy Brilliance Calendar, the Month of Germinal.


    It had been some time since Levi¡¯s breathing technique had broken through to level 3.


    During this period of time, Levi had been carefully reading the miscellaneous books about wizards and beast taming that Sir Fred had collected for him.


    His beast-taming proficiency increased rapidly.


    This was the first time Levi experienced an increase in his proficiency just by reading books.


    Not long after, he broke through in his beast taming skill.


    Levi ¡ª


    [Beast Taming: Level 2 (1/5000)]


    ..


    Levi had only read a small portion of the books on beast taming.


    There were many circuses in the Emerald Kingdom, and each of them had its own unique understanding of beast-taming techniques. Every time Levi read these books, he would gain a lot of benefits. In addition, there were various ethnic groups, especially those who lived in wild areas such as mountains and grasslands. Many of them knew advanced beast-taming techniques. Therefore, just by reading books, Levi felt that he could level up as a beast tamer.


    Apart from reading, he would also apply some of the theories in the book to the practice on the three little bears. These could also increase his proficiency.


    As for Levi¡¯s breathing technique, he had only gained a few hundred proficiency points this month.


    Under normal circumstances, it would take him about two years to break through to knight level.


    ¡°The Black Snake Secret Medicine has to be put on the agenda.¡±


    Levi started to have a headache. The current cash flow of the territory was only a few dozen gold coins.


    In addition, there were dozens of cows and more than 100 sheep in the manor. The total value of these things was not more than 100 gold coins, and they could not be sold. These were the basis for the survival of the serfs and also an important source of daily milk and meat products for Levi.


    Levi would not do something like draining the pond to catch the fish.


    If Levi had not sold the Mountain Wolf hide he had hunted for a good price in the past, he might not have been able to make a living.


    ¡°How can I get rich? Or rather, how should I use my proficiency panel to get rich?¡±


    At this moment, Sir Fred walked in and said with a worried face, ¡°Young Master Levi, Little Blacksmith Milan asked about his father again.¡±


    ¡°His father is living well in the Wild Boar Gang now. He¡¯s already the chief blacksmith. I¡¯ve already said that I¡¯ll definitely think of a way to save his father, but the current situation¡­ wait.¡±


    Levi suddenly thought of something and rode the only two horses in the territory with Sir Fred to Little Blacksmith Milan¡¯s house.


    At this moment, Little Blacksmith Milan looked worried. It had been more than a year since his father was captured by the Wild Boar Gang. Although the lord said that he would help him save his father, he had not seen any movement from the lord.


    ¡°Little Milan, are you still worried about your father?¡± Levi was wearing a black cape and knight armor. He was riding a large horse as he slowly approached.


    ¡°My Lord, t-that¡¯s right.¡± Little Milan knelt on the ground and said.


    Levi helped Milan up.


    ¡°I can understand your feelings, but your father is safe in the Wild Boar Gang now. The territory is in a difficult period now. We can¡¯t start a war with the Wild Boar Gang yet. If we have 50 sets of knight armor now, I can lead Sir Fred to kill the Wild Boar Gang and save your father.¡±


    Levi said calmly.


    Little Milan lowered his head and said in a trembling voice, ¡°50 sets?¡±


    In this world, 50 sets of armor were not something even a small earl¡¯s territory could afford, let alone a small baron¡¯s territory like Levi¡¯s.


    Moreover, Little Milan¡¯s skills were not enough to forge armor, which required excellent blacksmith skills. That was something that only official blacksmiths could forge.


    However, in Black Water Valley, the only official blacksmith was his father, Old Toby. Old Toby could only forge two sets of armor in a year. Fifty sets was an astronomical figure. It required an extremely huge amount of manpower, materials, and financial resources.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll do my best to help you.¡±


    ¡°From tomorrow onwards, you will move into the castle and teach me the skills of forging and smelting.¡±


    Levi said.


    ¡°Ah? My Lord, how can I trouble you with such dirty work?¡±


    Little Milan said in surprise.


    ¡°It¡¯s settled then.¡±


    After Levi finished speaking, he toured the Blacksmith Shop and carefully read through the forging process. He then took the only introductory forging book from the blacksmith shop and left with Sir Fred.


    ¡°Do you really plan to learn forging?¡± Sir Fred didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Levi said.


    In this world, wars were constant and productivity was extremely low.


    Most of the territories were self-sufficient farmers.


    Levi had thought about it. If he developed other agricultural products, they would definitely not be competitive, especially since the Black Water Valley was not suitable for agriculture.


    However, if he could develop forging, from the most basic farming tools to weapons and even armor, it would definitely have a very good future.


    As a lord, he knew how valuable armors and weapons were.


    If he could develop the forging industry in the territory, then he would not lack money for his own cultivation in the future.


    The reason why he was so confident was naturally because of his proficiency panel.


    As he spoke, Levi opened his proficiency panel.


    There was an additional skill on it.


    Levi ¡ª


    [Forging: Level 1 (1/1000)]


    ¡­


    All along, Levi had been limited by the knowledge of the nobles in this world and thought that these physical labors were done by servants, so he had never thought of using the proficiency panel to practice forging skills.


    However, he was too short of money now. There was no other way. The territory lacked talents and resources.


    Therefore, he could only do it himself. It just so happened that he had nowhere to vent the brute force and energy that came from cultivating the breathing technique.


    He had just observed the entire forging process in Little Milan¡¯s blacksmith shop. As expected, a new skill appeared on his proficiency panel: Forging.


    ¡°As long as it can appear on the proficiency panel, it¡¯ll be simple. Train hard and it¡¯ll be done.¡±


    ¡­


    In the next few days, Levi sent people to move the blacksmith shop and asked Little Milan and the other blacksmith apprentices to move the forging equipment near to his castle. He also made a local smelting blast furnace so that he could learn forging more easily.


    Little Milan was also flattered. He didn¡¯t expect the lord to be willing to be his apprentice. He was too friendly.


    Just like that, Levi had more and more skills that he needed to work on.


    However, he knew the importance of this.


    The breathing technique was always the first, followed by the Golden Cross Slash, then it would be forging and beast-taming.


    In just a month, Levi¡¯s forging had reached level 2.


    The speed was much faster than he had imagined.


    Life skills like these required a lot of experience.


    It was much easier than a combat skill.


    In his previous life, Levi had heard that if a person could focus on one thing for 1,000 hours, they could easily grasp many things that were difficult to understand.


    Time is the best teacher. The potential of humans is far higher than we can imagine. And continuous practice is the most important key to mastering all of this.


    Coupled with the extra effort, there would definitely be a reward, and the proficiency panel would always provide positive feedback.


    It was a piece of cake for Levi to learn these normal skills.


    Three months later, he had successfully forged a fine-grade knight¡¯s sword, which was not inferior to the one that Little Milan had given him.


    Of course, this world¡¯s fine grade would only be considered trash in his previous life. After all, the smelting technology was backward, and it was impossible to produce high-quality iron.


    As for Levi, he did not know how to improve these, and his proficiency panel could not produce advanced smelting techniques from scratch.


    No matter what, this perfect forging directly increased his proficiency by 100 points.


    This made Milan, who had been a blacksmith apprentice for four years before successfully forging a fine-grade knight¡¯s sword, feel the difference in the world for the first time.


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 18

    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Time flew like an arrow, and the sun and moon flew like shuttles.


    Cultivate breathing techniques, practice sword techniques, forge iron, cuddle bears, read some leisure books¡­ This cycle repeated itself, and the days passed quickly when he was grinding for experience. Spring passed and autumn came, and winter was coming. It was the Month of Northern Wind in the 1005th year of the Holy Brilliance Calendar.


    On the training ground, Levi and Sir Fred were moving around and competing in sword skills. Sir Fred only used one hand, and the storm-like sword attacks were difficult for Levi to block.


    In the end, Levi was defeated. Sir Fred smiled and said, ¡°Not bad. Last year at this time, you could only last a minute under my hands. This year, you can last five minutes.¡±


    ¡°Very straightforward,¡± Levi laughed.


    He knew that Sir Fred did not even use one-third of his strength.


    With Sir Fred¡¯s talent in swordplay, even if he suppressed his strength to the level of a Quasi-Knight, Levi would still be no match for him.


    After training Levi, Sir Fred went to train the militia.


    Levi sat there and opened his proficiency panel.


    Levi ¡ª


    [Black Snake Breathing Technique: Level 3 (3666/10000)]


    [Golden Cross Slash: Level 3 (4399/10000). Special Effect: Advanced Vibration]


    [Beast Taming: Level 3 (Maximum). Special Effect: Wild Heart]


    [Forging: Level 3 (1314/10000)] Special Effect: Fine Grade Certainty]


    ¡­


    In the past year, he had made great progress in the four skills that he had been working on.


    The slowest and most difficult technique to cultivate was undoubtedly the Black Snake Breathing Technique. In a year, he had only gained more than 3,000 proficiency points. Without the secret medicine, he would need at least two more years to reach level 4.


    This speed was fast, but Levi was not satisfied.


    This world was filled with danger. Without strength, one could only lower their head. For example, the Wild Boar Gang bullied him and dared to snatch his people.


    And he really couldn¡¯t do anything to the other party. It couldn¡¯t be helped that they had the backing of the Wilderness Brotherhood.


    The cultivation speed of the Golden Cross Slash was quite fast. At this speed, he would be able to master Ripple Force in about a year.


    At that time, with Ripple Force, he would be able to fight an official knight even if he was a Quasi-Knight.


    As for beast taming, he had reached his limit. Levi had read almost all the books on beast taming available on the market. He also had three Giant Bears of the Northern Territory cubs as his targets, so it was not difficult to upgrade this skill. Levi was now confident that he could be called a ¡°Master Beast Tamer¡± in the field of beast taming.


    What made Levi overjoyed was that after the beast taming skill reached its limit, a special effect was born. This was something he had never expected.


    ¡°Wild Heart: You can perceive the thoughts of most wild beasts by observing their movements and listening to their voices. You can use body language and special pronunciation techniques to communicate perfectly with the domesticated wild beasts.¡±


    This was the effect of Wild Heart. The most direct change was that when the three little bears met Levi again, they were no longer afraid or fierce. Instead, they were very close to him. Levi could also magically sense the thoughts of the three little bears. This was a wonderful feeling.


    Therefore, with such a godly skill, the three cubs were all taken good care of by Levi. Their bodies had also undergone earth-shaking changes in the past year. They were now nearly two meters long and weighed more than 500 pounds. Of course, compared to their mother, who weighed several tons, they were still tiny.


    Without weapons, adult men could no longer subdue the cubs, and when the three cubs attacked together, even Levi, who was a Quasi-Knight, had to be careful.


    If one was hit by their palms, it would be hard to withstand with level 3 Black Snake Breathing Technique.


    Levi knew this when he saw the Siberian Tiger smash the car window in his previous life. Never underestimate these cute-looking little guys.


    The most terrifying thing was that they were still babies that were less than two years old.


    Training the beast taming skill was only one of Levi¡¯s gains in the past year.


    The other skill that he was most interested in was his level 3 forging skill. Although this skill was not limited to level 3, it also had a special effect.


    [Fine Grade Certainty: Everything you forge will be of high quality!]


    It was a simple and unadorned introduction to the special effects, but it was the key to Levi¡¯s plan to become rich.


    With this level 3 blacksmith, it would be very difficult for him to be extremely rich. After all, he was alone and did not have that much time to focus on forging. However, it would not be a problem for him to support his cultivation.


    In the past year, Levi had forged a total of over a hundred knights¡¯ longswords in his spare time. Among them, 50 of them were high-quality ones, which he used to arm his militia.


    Before level 3 forging, he could only occasionally produce fine grade longswords. However, after level 3, as long as the longsword was forged by him, it would definitely be fine grade.


    Even if an official blacksmith, Old Toby, came, he would definitely be far inferior to Levi in terms of high quality rate and forging efficiency. After all, Levi was a Quasi-Knight. Whether it was his stamina or his control over his forging strength, his upper limit was far superior to an ordinary person like Old Toby.


    However, if one wanted to become an official blacksmith in this world, it was not enough to only forge longswords. The difficulty of forging longswords was the easiest.


    The craftsmanship was complicated, and it represented the high-end achievements of this world¡¯s forging skills. It was the lifelong pursuit of every blacksmith.


    For Levi, who was already at level 3, the increase in his proficiency in forging a knight¡¯s longsword was negligible. Now, every piece he forged could only increase his minimum proficiency by one point. It was like a drop of water in the ocean when compared to the 10,000 proficiency points he had.


    As such, Levi decided to start forging knight armor. However, Levi¡¯s forging efficiency was too high, causing the iron in the territory to be insufficient. Previously, the iron ore used for smelting in the territory was mainly imported from other territories. However, due to the chaos in recent years, as an important strategic resource, the lords who owned iron ore in the territory rarely sold them.


    As for charcoal, there was no need to worry. With the endless Montenegro Mountain Range at its back, wood resources were inexhaustible for a small territory like the Black Water Valley.


    Levi planned to sell some extra knight swords first. He had no plans to expand his army for the time being. He just needed to make a 50-man elite team. If he had too many people, the territory would not be able to support them.


    Next, he planned to look for iron ore in the Montenegro Mountain behind his territory. He vaguely remembered reading some articles on how to find iron ore in his previous life. He could try it when the time came.


    Of course, now that the snow had sealed the mountain, whether it was selling the knight¡¯s sword or finding iron ore, these things could only be done in the spring of the next year.


    Levi temporarily stopped forging and focused on his breathing technique and sword skills.


    Year 1005 of the Holy Brilliance Calendar, the Month of Winter.


    Levi, who was cultivating the breathing technique, was suddenly awakened by the faint howl of a wolf from the mountain behind the castle.


    His expression was solemn. From the sound, these wolf howls were not far from his castle.


    Just as he was about to ask about the situation, Sir Fred rushed in and said, ¡°Young Master Levi, the territory has been attacked by wolves. There are hundreds of them. Many of the cows and sheep raised by the farmers have been eaten, and a few farmers have been dragged away. You stay in the castle and don¡¯t come out. I¡¯ll lead the team outside to kill the wolves.¡±


    ¡°What? I¡¯ll go too!¡± Levi¡¯s expression changed. Because Black Water Valley was located at the bottom of Montenegro Mountain, it was normal to encounter occasional wolf attacks. However, this was the first time he had heard of such a large-scale wolf attack.


    Seeing how determined Young Master Levi was, Sir Fred did not stop him and said solemnly, ¡°Then please don¡¯t leave my side, Young Master.¡±


    Putting on their armor, riding their horses, and closing the castle gate, Levi and Fred hurried to the scene of the incident.


    Now that Levi had advanced to a Quasi-Knight and mastered the high-level Vibration Force, the militia under his command also had a knight¡¯s longsword, and Sir Fred was in charge.


    He did not believe that he could not subdue these beasts!


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 19

    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°The wolves are here!¡±


    ¡°The wolves are here! Run!¡±


    ¡°The wolves are here! Help!¡±


    Shouts resounded throughout the Black Water Valley.


    One by one, the Mountain Wolves that looked as thin as bones were running around in the fields, in the cattle pen and sheep pen behind the houses.


    How could the livestock be a match for the ferocious Mountain Wolves?


    ¡°Dammit!¡±


    ¡°Go to hell!¡±


    The militiamen held long swords, simple armor woven from rattan, and wooden shields as they fought the wolf pack. However, there were also many people who were scared out of their wits by the terrifying wolves.


    Sam, the young man who had just joined the militia this year, held his knight sword in a trembling hand. His limbs were trembling. Although he had mastered basic combat skills and his training results were among the best among the militia, he was still a young man who had just joined the militia.


    However, when he was facing the terrifying Mountain Wolf, the oppressive feeling and the bloody aura made him tremble uncontrollably.


    ¡°Sam, what are you doing? Fight.¡± A militia captain shouted from afar.


    ¡°Captain¡­ I¡­ My legs won¡¯t listen to me.¡± The young man called Sam cried. His crotch was already wet, and soon, it would freeze in the cold winter. He was really scared to the point of peeing.


    It was just like how some birds would still be paralyzed on the ground due to stress after escaping from the claws of a raptor.


    Humans would also fall into a state of blankness after encountering sudden shock and fear. This was the kind of fear that was engraved in their bones before the era of civilization.


    A Mountain Wolf¡¯s eyes glowed with a green light as it roared and pounced at Sam.


    It had been hungry for a month. After not finding food for a month, it no longer cared about the fear of weapons and fire created by humans. It only wanted to eat meat, no matter if it was an animal¡­ or a human.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m also going to throw myself into the arms of Heavenly Father.¡± Sam closed his eyes, and his mind was a mess.


    Right at this moment, the sound of air being torn apart could be heard.


    A sharp arrow pierced through the sky and nailed the Mountain Wolf¡¯s head with lightning speed.


    The Mountain Wolf whimpered and fell to the ground. It screamed and died not long after.


    Sam was still in a daze. For a moment, he did not know if he was still alive.


    Until a broad and powerful hand patted Sam¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°The Heavenly Father will not accept cowards who give up struggling. Stand up, hold the sword in your hand, and fight with me!¡±


    Levi walked over from behind and woke up the soldier who had been scared silly.


    He couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart. How could such soldiers go to the battlefield? He still lacked actual combat!


    After saying that, Levi leaped up and arrived in front of another Mountain Wolf.


    Levi¡¯s arm shook like a phantom!


    The sharp blade was unsheathed, and it was the Golden Cross Slash!


    High-level Vibration Force!


    Kacha.


    The Mountain Wolf¡¯s head was directly sliced off by the sword light!


    Blood spurted out and splattered all over Levi¡¯s face.


    [Golden Cross Slash Proficiency +3]


    He licked the blood at the corner of his mouth, drew his bow, and shot a hungry wolf that was digging out a cow¡¯s stomach fifty meters away.


    ¡°Sam, don¡¯t be afraid. No matter how sharp a wolf¡¯s fang is, it can¡¯t compare to the sword in your hand. Continue fighting.¡± Sir Fred came over and patted Sam¡¯s shoulder to comfort him.


    Sam wiped his tears and looked at the young lord who had chopped off the Mountain Wolf¡¯s head with a single sword strike.


    He was only fourteen years old, five years younger than her. He was still a child.


    However, the bravery and fearlessness displayed by the young lord made him feel like a good-for-nothing.


    Sam! What kind of man are you, what kind of man are you!


    ¡°Kill!¡± Sam¡¯s legs trembled as he charged at the Mountain Wolves that were surrounding his companions.


    On the other side, Sir Fred saw that Levi had gone crazy and quickly followed.


    There must be a wolf king in such a large wolf pack.


    Moreover, to be able to rule such a large wolf pack, the wolf king¡¯s strength was probably not weak.


    Although no traces of the wolf king had been found so far, Sir Fred believed that the wolf king must be spying on everything in the dark.


    As expected, a long howl came from the mountainside.


    A Mountain Wolf King the size of an adult male polar bear coldly looked down at Levi and Sir Fred, who were on a killing spree.


    With its biological instincts, it could sense that the two people were very powerful, especially the middle-aged man.


    If it did not get rid of these two humans, the losses of its wolf pack might be even more serious than the last battle with the Giant Bear of the Northern Territory. After all, the intelligence and weapons of humans were incomparable to those of the giant bear.


    Moreover, it could smell the scent of the Giant Bear of the Northern Territory on the human youth. It had also sensed the scent of the youth on its dead companion.


    Therefore, the highly intelligent mutated wolf king made up its mind to get rid of these two humans no matter what.


    It jumped like a white ghost and quickly ran down the mountain. Even the cheetah¡¯s explosive speed was far inferior to this wolf king.


    To some extent, the mutated wolf king was no longer an ordinary wild beast.


    Like the knight, it had broken through the strength limit of the Mountain Wolf pack and was no longer an ordinary wolf.


    At the foot of the mountain, beside Levi, there were already many corpses of Mountain Wolves. After discovering Levi, the Demon God, the Mountain Wolves did not run away.


    Instead, they surrounded Levi fearlessly, trying to bite him to death with their numbers advantage. However, Sir Fred was always protecting Levi.


    As a retainer of the Black Snake family, his mission was to protect the safety of the lord.


    Facing the pack of wolves, Sir Fred displayed his terrifying strength for the first time in front of Levi.


    The sword in his hand was like an impenetrable wall. Any Mountain Wolf that tried to sneak attack him was killed by Sir Fred with a single slash.


    Not a single Mountain Wolf could withstand a single strike from Sir Fred.


    However, Levi could also see that Sir Fred had already used the power of the breathing technique. He was breathing heavily, and his body was emitting white steam in the cold winter. His eyes began to turn from gentle to fierce.


    ¡°Young Master, a powerful enemy is coming. I will face it with all my might. Protect yourself.¡± Sir Fred said coldly and called five militiamen to guard Levi.


    Levi nodded. He also saw a white line rapidly rushing over from afar. It was a giant white wolf that charged into the battlefield like a white bolt of lightning. The three militiamen in front of it were easily knocked away by it. One of them was even torn apart by the wolf¡¯s claws and died a terrifying death.


    ¡°Wolf King!¡± Levi said coldly.


    With the protection of the militia, he drew his bow and shot at the Wolf King with his maximum level archery!


    Even when faced with moving prey, Levi was always able to hit the target with 100% accuracy.


    However, this time, facing the Wolf King, although the arrow hit, it was pushed away by the Wolf King¡¯s sharp claws.


    ¡°What kind of speed is this?¡± Levi was shocked.


    ¡°Sir Fred, be careful. This Wolf King is not simple!¡± Levi quickly warned.


    The strength of this Wolf King was definitely more powerful than an ordinary knight.


    To Levi, it was more terrifying than a hundred ordinary Mountain Wolves.


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 20

    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Sir Fred¡¯s expression was solemn. He was wearing armor and holding a sword with both hands, preparing to attack.


    On the other side, the Mountain Wolf King leaped and crossed a distance of more than ten meters. Its claws were as big as tiger claws as it slapped at Sir Fred.


    Sir Fred rolled on the ground and stabbed his sword into the Mountain Wolf King¡¯s stomach. Unexpectedly, the Mountain Wolf King twisted its body in the air like a nimble feline and dodged the sword.


    ¡°Damn it, is this still a Mountain Wolf?¡± Sir Fred was shocked.


    He had been to many places in his life, but he had never seen such a strong Mountain Wolf with such skilled combat skills.


    This was definitely a knight-level battle strength. However, it was impossible for a Mountain Wolf to have a knight-level battle strength unless it had undergone some extremely rare mutation.


    Bang!


    The wolf claw collided with the knight¡¯s longsword.


    The Wolf King was in pain. He felt an extremely strong Vibration Force on the knight¡¯s sword, causing his claws to go numb. He knew that the person in front of him was not simple, so he did not dare to use his claws to fight head-on.


    Instead, he made use of his speed and agility to dodge Sir Fred¡¯s attacks and consume his stamina.


    Sir Fred saw through Wolf King¡¯s plan. After he stood still and confronted the Wolf King, he could see the determined killing intent and the shining wisdom in the Wolf King¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Kill them!¡± Sir Fred took the initiative to attack. He did not believe that he, a dignified knight, could not defeat a beast.


    On the other side, Levi knew that with his strength, it would be difficult for him to participate in the battle with the Wolf King. In order to reduce the population and property losses of the territory as much as possible, he began to clean up the ordinary Mountain Wolves¡¯ evildoing in the territory. After he brought people to clean up the ordinary wolves, a group of people would surround and beat up the wolf king. How could they not defeat it?


    With the militiamen around him, Levi¡¯s advantage in archery was fully displayed. Although he really wanted to use these wolves to practice his sword skills, under such circumstances, it was obviously not a good time to practice his sword skills.


    Thus, Levi¡¯s arrows were like the death god¡¯s death talismans, continuously taking away the lives of the Mountain Wolves.


    In the end, the iron arrows that Levi had brought were all used up.


    Except for the Wolf King¡¯s arrow, the other 36 iron arrows all hit the target, killing 25 of them on the spot.


    This achievement stunned the militia.


    With the help of Levi, the humanoid auto-aiming hack, the pressure on the militia, who had been suffocated by the wolf pack, was finally relieved.


    Without arrows, Levi could only fight in close combat like the other militiamen, wielding a longsword and wearing armor. As long as he was not surrounded by too many wolves, he would not suffer any fatal injuries.


    However, the ordinary militia couldn¡¯t. Their rattan armor couldn¡¯t defend against the terrifying bite of the mountain wolf.


    Levi saw that many of the militia were injured, some had been dismembered by the wolves, and some wolves were eating the corpses of his own soldiers.


    Levi¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and his blood essence surged!


    He circulated his breathing technique with all his might and charged toward these beasts.


    [Golden Cross Slash Proficiency +3]


    [Golden Cross Slash Proficiency +2]


    [Golden Cross Slash Proficiency +4]


    Every perfect kill was accompanied by an increase in proficiency.


    By the time Levi reached the end, he could no longer count how many he had killed.


    His armor was already stained with wolf blood.


    Although these soldiers were his serfs, they were not worth mentioning in this era and could even be traded.


    However, they were also the sons and fathers of their families. They were living people!


    Now that so many people had lost their lives, Levi felt for the first time how worthless human life was in this world.


    The flames of war, evil spirits, and even these beasts could take everything away.


    ¡°I want to become stronger, but it¡¯s not enough!¡±


    Levi roared in his heart as he felt a sense of hunger in his stomach.


    He knew that with his current realm, he could not circulate the breathing technique at full force for too long. That kind of intense energy consumption needed to be replenished accordingly.


    ¡°Do you have any food on you?¡± Levi asked in a low voice as he felt a terrifying sense of hunger. At this moment, he was like a hungry wolf.


    The militiamen were shocked by him. They looked at Levi, whose eyes were bloodshot and looked bloodthirsty, and said with trembling voices, ¡°No¡­ no, my Lord. I¡¯ll go get you something to eat.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Levi directly tore off the hind leg of a Mountain Wolf under him. He did not care if there were any parasites or bacteria on it and directly started gnawing on it. Anyway, with the breathing technique, parasites should not pose any threat.


    Most importantly, if he did not eat something, Levi was worried that he would go berserk.


    Once or twice might not be a problem, but if he did this too many times, one day, he would fall into the abyss and be unable to turn back.


    Therefore, Levi had to prevent such a thing from happening. This incident had happened in a hurry, and Levi did not have enough time to bring enough food. It could be considered that he had learned his lesson.


    After eating half a wolf leg, Levi felt much better. He suddenly realized that he was no different from those hungry wolves.


    ¡°In the martial arts novels of my previous life, I¡¯m probably the kind of terrifying demon who drinks raw meat and blood to become stronger,¡± he could not help but mock himself.


    In the end, Levi led the militia to kill the Mountain Wolves in a frenzy. Most of the Mountain Wolves were killed. There should be more than 60 of them. The remaining dozens of Mountain Wolves did not care about the Wolf King anymore and ran into the deep mountains and forests.


    As for Levi, he had lost seven militiamen, twelve serfs, twenty cows, and thirty sheep¡­


    Such a loss was simply adding insult to injury to the already poor Black Water Valley.


    One had to know that in the entire Black Water Valley territory, there were only about 300 families and less than 1,000 people.


    ¡°After I promote to a knight, I have to clean up the wild beasts around the territory. In this backward era, these wild beasts are potential dangers to the territory.¡±


    It was a pity that he did not have a gun. Otherwise, Levi would have used his proficiency panel to train his marksmanship to the maximum level. He would have been able to kill as many Mountain Wolves as he could. Even if it was a wolf king, he would be able to take it down with one shot.


    On the other side, the Wolf King, who was fighting with Sir Fred, saw that the situation was hopeless. It did not expect that the young man¡¯s archery was so accurate that it lost more than half of its subordinates in such a short time.


    Now, those remaining subordinates were so scared that they didn¡¯t care about the king and ran away. If the wolf king continued to stay here, it would only die.


    It tried its best to dodge Sir Fred¡¯s attack, but its hind leg was still cut by the sword. Then, the Wolf King limped and quickly retreated. Its speed was so fast that Sir Fred could not catch up.


    ¡°We let this beast escape.¡± Sir Fred frowned.


    This Wolf King was too smart. This time, it had suffered a loss. It would be difficult to completely finish off the other party.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. As long as we have the Wolf King¡¯s blood, we can give it to Little Fatty and the others. The Wolf King won¡¯t be able to escape.¡± Levi said coldly.


    He was quite confident in the Giant Bear of the Northern Territory¡¯s sense of smell.


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 21

    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The territory was in a mess. Blood flowed like a river. There were corpses of livestock, humans, and even more wolves¡¯.


    Levi put away Frostmourne with a solemn expression.


    ¡°Bury the dead properly, and send the injured to Dr. George. Deliver the unfinished beef, mutton, and wolf meat to my castle. Then, peel off the wolf skin and sell it to the fur merchants. Next, I want to eliminate the root of the problem and completely eliminate the scourge hidden around our territory.¡±


    Levi said to the old butler Alford.


    ¡°Yes, my Lord.¡± The butler had yet to come back to his senses. The encounter just now was too terrifying.


    Those bloodthirsty and terrifying wolves appeared in droves.


    However, this young lord could freely and calmly hunt among these wolves.


    He couldn¡¯t help but think of the cold and stern Black Snake Knight, Baron Sodor.


    ¡°You¡¯re becoming more and more like your father.¡± Butler Alford muttered to himself and quickly went to do his work.


    Levi and Sir Fred returned to the castle.


    ¡°Sir Fred, let these three guys smell the blood of the Wolf King on your sword.¡± Levi brought Sir Fred to the courtyard, where the three Giant Bears of the Northern Territory cubs that were the size of Siberian tigers were playing.


    ¡°Little White, Little Gray, Little Fatty, come here.¡±


    Levi called out, and the three little bears immediately ran over.


    In the past year, Levi¡¯s expenses had been increasing to feed these three bears. Although he and Sir Fred could eat a lot, it was nothing compared to these guys who ate at least ten kilograms of meat a day.


    The three of them were still young. Once they mature, they would have to eat nearly 100 kilograms of meat a day. Otherwise, they would not be able to support their huge bodies.


    Raising bears for a thousand days to use it for a moment.


    Levi did not raise these three good-for-nothings as pets. In this era of scarce resources, such extravagant hobbies, and ideas could only be realized in dreams.


    ¡°Huff huff.¡± When the three cubs saw Levi, they jumped over happily and stood up. Then, Sir Fred let the three of them smell the blood of the Wolf King on his sword.


    After a year of training, with the help of [Wild Heart], Levi could clearly sense the thoughts of the three little bears.


    At this moment, after smelling the smell of blood, the three little bears immediately became agitated.


    Levi was the first to sense the thoughts of the three little bears.


    ¡°You¡¯re saying that this guy killed your mother?¡±


    Levi asked.


    As the three bears were all male, Levi was used to calling them the three brothers when communicating with them.


    The three brothers nodded and rubbed their fists, eager to give it a try.


    They were still far from adulthood.


    However, ordinary Mountain Wolves were no longer their match.


    ¡°Alright, take me to it now.¡±


    ¡°Today, I will avenge your mother, my citizens, and my soldiers.¡±


    Levi said coldly.


    ¡°My Ripple Force injured the Wolf King¡¯s hind legs, so it can¡¯t move properly. It can¡¯t go very far, and its strength has decreased. Now is indeed the best time to beat the drowning dog. When the Wolf King recovers, it will be difficult to hunt it again.¡±


    Sir Fred said.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Sir Fred to bring ten of the strongest soldiers, and we¡¯ll enter the mountain¡­ to hunt a wolf.¡±


    After arranging the aftermath of the wolf disaster, Levi and the others followed behind the three brothers and headed up the mountain.


    The Wolf King¡¯s hind leg was injured, so it kept bleeding.


    Therefore, it was convenient for the three brothers to follow the Wolf King¡¯s scent.


    From the Wolf King¡¯s route, Levi could tell that the Wolf King was extremely intelligent. It kept trying to take detours, and several times, Levi and the others had reached a dead end.


    However, with Levi¡¯s maxed-out hunting technique and the three brothers¡¯ strong sense of smell, they finally found the Wolf King¡¯s lair in Montenegro Mountain after spending a lot of effort.


    On a huge rock, the huge Wolf King was crazily tearing at a corpse that belonged to a mountain wolf.


    It was eating its own kind, but when it sensed Levi and the others approaching, it stopped and howled. From all directions, dozens of Mountain Wolves began to gather around it.


    The Wolf King¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as it glared at Levi¡¯s group. It was the first to notice the three cubs. It was as it had guessed, this human had taken in the three cubs.


    ¡°What a beautiful creature. It¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re going to die.¡±


    Levi looked at the Wolf King and sighed softly. Then, he drew his bow and shot an arrow through the void!


    Bang!


    A Mountain Wolf blocked the path of the injured Wolf King. It was shot by an arrow and died.


    The Wolf King stared at Levi with terrifying and cold eyes.


    Levi felt as if he was not facing a beast but a person.


    Following the Wolf King¡¯s order, the already injured wolves pounced toward Levi and the others again.


    ¡°Sir Fred, you go and stall the Wolf King. I¡¯ll deal with the other wolves.¡±


    After saying that, Sir Fred had already rushed forward. The Wolf King stood up and staggered. Obviously, the injury on its hind leg made this king unable to stand steadily.


    If it was an ordinary knight, that sword might not be able to injure the Wolf King so severely. However, Sir Fred¡¯s Ripple Force directly shattered the Wolf King¡¯s leg bone from the inside out.


    The battle for revenge this time was going very smoothly.


    Not long after, Levi killed all the Mountain Wolves at the cost of four soldiers being injured. This time, he was well prepared and had brought a lot of iron arrows. As long as the soldiers created an opportunity for him to attack, he could kill all of them.


    In this battle, the three brothers also displayed their terrifying strength as the Giant Bears of the Northern Territory for the first time. They were only two years old, but they could already hunt Mountain Wolves.


    The battle on Sir Fred¡¯s side had also come to an end. The injured Wolf King was no match for Sir Fred.


    In addition, Levi kept ambushing the Wolf King and shooting arrows at it.


    In the end, Sir Fred used his most powerful Ripple Slash!


    Levi could even see the air rippling under this slash.


    Then, the huge head of the Wolf King fell to the ground. Until the moment of its death, the Wolf King¡¯s cold eyes had been staring at Levi. That feeling made one shudder.


    ¡°Heh, what are you looking at?¡± Levi stepped on the Wolf King¡¯s head.


    ¡°Such a high-quality wolf skin would be worth at least five gold coins if sold to those great nobles.¡±


    Levi ordered his subordinates to start skinning the Wolf King. This was money, and he could not waste it.


    ¡°This is great. These damned beasts killed a few of our comrades. Now, we finally have our revenge.¡±


    ¡°Tie these corpses to the sleigh and pull them down the mountain,¡± Levi ordered.


    These wolf skins and meat could make up for some of his losses.


    At the same time, Little Fatty of the three brothers suddenly ran to Levi¡¯s side and rubbed his head against Levi¡¯s as he growled in a low voice.


    Levi understood.


    When Little Fatty was exploring the Wolf King¡¯s lair, he found a cave with a strange human skeleton inside.


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 22

    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Levi did not pay much attention to it, thinking that it was the remains of some hunters that the Wolf King occasionally hunted.


    He came to the cave. The cave was not deep, and there were many corpses inside. Most of them belonged to ordinary people, and there were even many children¡¯s corpses. This damned beast had eaten many people. No wonder people from his territory who entered the mountain would suddenly disappear every few years.


    The three brothers were currently surrounding a corpse, curiously sizing it up.


    Levi came to the side of the skeleton and found that it was unusually tall, more than three meters in height. Most importantly, compared to the other skeletons, this skeleton was complete. The other skeletons were all broken, and the skull and ribs were scattered all over the ground. It was obvious that the wolves had eaten it.


    The corpse leaned against the wall of the cave in perfect condition. Its hands remained in the posture of holding a sword in the air. It sat there without anger, like a king with a terrifying aura.


    It had been in this position for an unknown period of time.


    ¡°This person is so tall. Just his skeleton alone is three meters tall. How tall was he when he was alive?¡±


    Levi was shocked, but thinking about it, it was normal. In this world, there were breathing techniques that could change one¡¯s fate. Many people were abnormally tall. Not to mention others, Levi himself was only 14 years old, but he was already 1.8 meters tall. When he finished developing, growing up to 1.9 meters would definitely not be a problem.


    Therefore, there was a high chance that this was a knight who had died here for some unknown reason. Moreover, he had died of natural causes and not been bitten to death by the wolves.


    Not only that, but the wolves were also very afraid of this skeleton. Therefore, even though the other skeletons had been shattered, this skeleton was still intact with only some wear and tear due to a long amount of time.


    Levi also noticed that there was an ancient iron ring on the little finger of the skeleton¡¯s right hand. On the iron ring were the words of the Emerald Kingdom: Mellon.


    On one hand, Levi was constantly on guard to prevent the skeleton from turning into an evil spirit that could harm him. On the other hand, he was looking forward to finding something valuable on the skeleton, such as a treasure map.


    Unfortunately, he was disappointed. After studying it for a long time, he found nothing except the ring with the name Mellon.


    Sir Fred also came in and took a preliminary look at the skeleton.


    ¡°This should be the skeleton of a knight. Moreover, from the fact that this skeleton can still be so dignified after death. High chances that it¡¯s an expert among grand knights.¡±


    ¡°I think someone came here a long time ago and took away his armor and knight¡¯s sword.¡±


    Sir Fred said.


    ¡°By the way, is the skeleton of a grand knight valuable?¡± Levi blurted out.


    He was too poor and wanted to see if he could cash in anything.


    Sir Fred looked helpless. ¡°This can¡¯t be sold. Who knows what powerful forces or dangerous stories are involved in this skeleton?¡±


    Of course, Levi knew. He was just asking casually.


    ¡°But then again, in the history of the Emerald Kingdom, I remember that the Black Snake Knight seemed to have mentioned a Mellon family, known as the Giant family. Their family emblem is the Frost Giant. They practiced the Giant Breathing Technique which was of excellent quality. However, that family was destroyed by the church¡¯s Radiant Knights 800 years ago because of blasphemy. Could it be that this grand knight is a member of the Mellon family?¡± Sir Fred suddenly said.


    ¡°It¡¯s very likely. He¡¯s also a grand knight and has a ring engraved with Mellon. It shouldn¡¯t be wrong. 800 years ago, this place didn¡¯t seem to be our family¡¯s fief. Our family only became the lord of Black Water Valley 200 years ago.¡± Levi suddenly understood.


    ¡°Perhaps this person escaped from the holy sword of the Radiant Knights and hid in the deep mountains, not daring to show his face until he died.¡± Sir Fred guessed.


    ¡°Then I have to see if this person left any treasures behind,¡± Levi said as he began to search the surroundings carefully.


    In the end, he confirmed that there was nothing special about the skeleton except that it might be a grand knight¡¯s skeleton from the Mellon family.


    Levi¡¯s interest waned, and he prepared to leave. He would slowly study the historical records in the future.


    However, Little Fatty seemed to have discovered something and kept sniffing.


    Then, he found a spot and excitedly dug around the skeleton. Under his influence, Little White and Little Gray also started digging even though they weren¡¯t sure what was going on.


    This time, Levi was a little curious and stopped. Seeing this, Sir Fred smiled and shook his head, then went out to be on guard.


    Not long after, the three brothers dug a huge pit around the skeleton. Compared to the Giant Bears of the Northern Territory, Levi felt that the three brothers were more like groundhogs.


    ¡°Thud.¡±


    It was accompanied by the sound of claws scratching something hard.


    Levi¡¯s gaze was instantly attracted.


    In the pit, there was an iron box that was a one-meter square in size.


    Little Fatty looked at the metal box in satisfaction as if he was worthy of Levi¡¯s praise.


    ¡°Interesting.¡±


    Levi did not expect the Giant Bears of the Northern Territory could be utilized like this.


    He patted the heads of the three brothers and rewarded them with the jerky that he had brought with him. He then called in a few soldiers. To prevent the iron box that could be a potential trap or a mechanism, he brought Sir Fred and the three brothers far away and ordered the soldiers to pry open the box.


    ¡°What¡¯s inside?¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°Lord, there seems to be a set of armor inside¡­ Wow, my Lord, there seem to be some gold coins under the armor. We¡¯re rich. We¡¯re rich,¡± the soldier shouted excitedly.


    Levi was also happy. Sure enough, this place was very likely to be the last place where the Mellon family¡¯s grand knight fled. He took the family¡¯s treasure and fled here. He might have died here because of serious injuries or some other reason.


    Just as he was about to go in and see how much money there was, he heard a soldier scream, ¡°Aaaaaaaah! Damn it, this armor is actually alive. It¡¯s hitting me. It hurts!¡±


    A few soldiers covered their heads and ran out.


    Behind them was an empty set of armor. At this moment, a soldier¡¯s knight¡¯s sword was held in its iron glove. With standard and superb knight sword skills, it beat a few soldiers to a pulp.


    ¡°Let me handle it.¡± Seeing this, Sir Fred did not have time to think about why the armor could come alive. He immediately unsheathed his sword and quickly fought with the armor.


    One person and one armor fought back and forth intensely.


    Levi subconsciously thought of evil spirits. After all, he was someone who had encountered evil spirits before. As for the fact that the armor could come back to life, Levi could not think of any other explanation other than encountering an evil spirit.


    Until he saw the chest of the armor, carved with the image of a Frost Giant that could stand tall and breathe cold air, and the words on it: Mellon.


    He rushed into the cave while Sir Fred was fighting with the knight¡¯s armor. He came to the skeleton and looked at the ring with the same word ¡°Mellon¡± on the little finger of the skeleton¡¯s right hand.


    He had a bold idea in his mind. He pulled the ring off the little finger of the skeleton. Then, on the inner wall of the ring, he saw a row of tiny words.


    ¡°Tailor-made Magic Armor ¡ª Frost Giant. Witch Gullwig¡¯s product. ¡±


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 23

    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The moment Levi pulled the ring off the skeletal finger, the moving knight armor on the outside suddenly scattered into a pile of armor parts and piled on the ground.


    Sir Fred, who was fighting fiercely with the knight armor, finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    He was an official knight, but he couldn¡¯t subdue a pile of armor.


    It was simply unimaginable.


    ¡°This is an evil spirit attack!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This is definitely an evil spirit! It occupied the armor and attacked us. I didn¡¯t expect it to be defeated by Sir Fred. He is too strong!¡±


    ¡°Oh my god, the evil spirit has finally appeared in our Black Water Valley?¡±


    ¡°Merciful Heavenly Father, destroy these hateful evil spirits.¡±


    The soldiers thought that the evil spirit possessed the armor, causing it to attack everyone.


    Sir Fred was silent. Although he had never seen an evil spirit, he felt that an evil spirit that could easily kill the Rock Bear Knight and the Frost Wolf Knight should not be this weak.


    But he couldn¡¯t think of a better explanation.


    Only Levi looked at the pile of armor, his heart filled with indescribable excitement.


    ¡°A wizard was found without any effort. Who would have thought that there would be clues about wizards in the back mountain of the territory? Now, I can be 100% sure that there are wizards in this world. At least¡­ they appeared before.¡±


    All this while, Levi, who had been searching for clues about wizards but to no avail, had once wondered if wizards were just legends.


    But now, looking at the words on the ring, he finally confirmed it.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that she didn¡¯t leave her contact information. This ring is also from 800 years ago. I wonder if this witch is dead.¡±


    ¡°Speaking of which, Ms. Rollin from Grimm¡¯s Travels and Gullwig are both witches.¡±


    ¡°Could it be that all the wizards in this world are female? If I really find a way to become a wizard in the future, would I have to change my gender?¡± Levi thought about it but shook his head helplessly.


    He had only found some clues about the existence of wizards. He was still far from truly stepping into the realm of wizards and entering that strange and mysterious world.


    ¡°Obviously, this armor should be custom-made by Witch Gullwig for the grand knight of the Mellon family. Perhaps the blasphemy of the Mellon family 800 years ago is related to this.¡±


    Thinking of this, Levi couldn¡¯t help but recall a religious story about a Heavenly Father he had read some time ago.


    This story came from the Codex of Creation compiled by the third Pope of the Church of Holy Light, which recorded the story of a Heavenly Father.


    ¡°The Heavenly Father selflessly let his seven most loyal followers eat his remains in the mortal world.¡±


    ¡°Those who eat the legs would gain God¡¯s speed; those who eat the ribs would gain God¡¯s endurance; those who drank blood would get God¡¯s boldness; those who eat the heart would get God¡¯s spirit; those who eat the arms can obtain God¡¯s power; those who eat the bones can obtain God¡¯s defense, and those who eat the brain would obtain God¡¯s wisdom!¡±


    ¡°These seven followers are called: The Seven Knights of the Sky. They inherited God¡¯s speed, endurance, boldness, spirit, power, defense, and wisdom. Therefore, the black gas born by the knights should essentially belong to the remains of the saint¡¯s God¡¯s power. It should be called holy power.¡±


    ¡°God loves the world more than himself, and the world should love God like their parents. God nurtures knights with the flesh and blood of saints. Knights should set an example, be loyal to God, carry out God¡¯s will, and spread the glory of the Heavenly Father. ¡±


    This was the introduction to the origin of knights in the Codex of Creation. It was also why the officials referred to the black gas as holy power.


    It was unknown whether it was true or not, but in a miscellaneous note written by a scholar who studied folk religion, the story of the origin of the knight in the Codex of Creation also mentioned an interesting mythical story that was not recorded in the book.


    ¡°Among the Seven Knights of the Sky mentioned in the Codex of Creation, the knight who obtained God¡¯s wisdom was extremely ambitious. The Heavenly Father and angels in the heavens lived in the astral world. In the later generations of the human world where saints became extinct, this knight and his descendants used their wisdom that far exceeded mortals to steal the authority of the gods in the astral world with their mortal bodies. They wanted to obtain the most fundamental thing that made gods a god: divine persona! In short, this knight who should have practiced the concept of God in the mortal world wanted to ignite the divine fire, condense the divine persona, and become a god himself! This undoubtedly incurred the wrath of the gods!¡±


    ¡°After so many years, the angels of the astral world descended to the mortal world, wanting to suppress this group of people with supreme divine power. In the end, they discovered that in the years when the gods were not around, this group of people used God¡¯s wisdom to study a series of destructive spells. With their mortal bodies, they mastered controlling the natural elements, and even the ability of life and death reincarnation that only gods should master.¡±


    ¡°That battle affected the entire continent where the seven kingdoms are located. There were even fallen angels, but in the end, the angels still won. The knight who obtained God¡¯s wisdom and his descendants were all destroyed.¡±


    ¡°That group of people is the legendary¡­ wizards and the first-generation knight who inherited God¡¯s wisdom was the ancestor of wizards: Sauron.¡±


    ¡°This is a legend I heard from a retired old priest. I have a feeling that wizards still exist in our world, but we have not discovered them.


    This was because Levi had collected quite a number of legends and books about wizards some time ago. Whether it was travel notes or unofficial history, he had read them all. Whether it was true or false, he was able to notice something when he put them together.


    At first, Levi thought that these were all myths.


    However, considering the history of the Mellon family and Witch Gullwig who was behind the Frost Giant Magic Armor, it was not just a myth.


    ¡°Perhaps, there really are¡­ Gods.¡± Levi thought of a terrifying fact.


    ¡°The gods and the church are definitely hostile to a group with great potential like wizards. Perhaps this is why wizards rarely show their faces on this continent.¡±


    ¡°Then should I continue to pursue the path of a wizard?¡± Levi asked himself.


    In the end, he sighed in his heart. He could not answer this question for the time being. Time would tell him the answer.


    In the end, after confirming that there were no other valuable items there, Levi had the soldiers pack the armor into boxes. He still did not know the connection between the armor and the ring, nor did he know how to use it. He could only go back and slowly study it. He also had someone seal the cave.


    In the cave, only the tall skeleton was left, silently witnessing the changes of 800 years. Only the Church of Holy Light, the colossus, stood behind and did not fall.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let anyone know about the encounter with the evil spirit today. That will only bring unnecessary panic to everyone. Otherwise, they¡¯ll be killed without mercy! ¡± Levi threatened.


    After knowing the church¡¯s attitude towards wizards, he felt that he had to be more careful when looking for clues about wizards in the future.


    Even a powerful family like the Giant family was destroyed by the Radiant Knights. It would be even easier for the church to destroy him.


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 24

    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Back in the territory, Levi counted the rewards he had gained from killing the Wolf King. It could be said that it was very generous.


    Including the ones he had killed in the territory, Levi had obtained a total of 108 Mountain Wolf corpses. Mountain Wolf hides were the favorite fur of the nobles in the Northern Territory. Under normal circumstances, one piece was worth about 10 silver coins. In this world, one gold coin was worth 100 silver coins. In other words, Levi could sell these Mountain Wolf hides for 10 gold coins, which was equivalent to one or two months of the territory¡¯s financial income.


    As for the Mountain Wolf meat, Levi took out a portion offered as a condolence to the families of the deceased in the territory. The rest was stored in the castle. Anyway, the Black Water Valley in winter was a natural refrigerator, so he did not have to worry about it going bad.


    Levi planned to make them into something like bacon if they were not finished by the time the weather turned warm.


    These three brothers were too gluttonous. Raising three Giant Bears of the Northern Territory was not something that an ordinary baron could afford. Wolf meat just happened to solve his urgent need.


    One had to know that the territory of these guys in the wild was often tens of thousands of square kilometers.


    Of course, the Mountain Wolf¡¯s value was nothing compared to the things in the iron box he got from the cave.


    There was a layer of gold coins in the metal box. Levi counted them and found a total of 327 gold coins!


    Moreover, since these gold coins were all cast 800 years ago, they were even more valuable than the current gold coins. If they were remelted, Levi estimated that they could be re-cast into 500 standard gold coins, which was equivalent to seven to eight years of income for his territory.


    In this era, many lords had their own rights to cast coins. However, in order to facilitate transactions, the kingdoms and nobles still set a unified coin standard. The number of gold coins circulating in the market was generally similar.


    ¡°But compared to the Mellon family, this amount of gold coins is not much. It¡¯s just a drop in the ocean. The portion that I obtained should only be a small part of it.¡±


    Levi was not greedy. With so many gold coins, he could buy five bottles of ambergris, which should be enough for him to break through to a knight!


    However, even though he had obtained this windfall, Levi¡¯s goal of continuing to rely on forging to earn a lot of money did not change. After all, he needed a stable source of income for his long-term cultivation. He could not count on something as good as a free lunch every day.


    Of course, what Levi was most interested in was the armor that was sealed in the iron box.


    It was called magic armor, and it should be armor made by wizards using magic. After Levi¡¯s research over the past few days, he had finally figured out something.


    On the inside of his armor, he found some strange patterns. He guessed that these patterns were the magic circles of the wizards.


    He even found the instructions carved by the creator of the armor, Witch Gullwig, for the grand knight of the Mellon family.


    Fortunately, the words used by the wizards were no different from the ones used now. In other words, the wizards deliberately used words that ordinary people could understand in order to make it easier for the grand knight to read and understand.


    All in all, Levi now knew how to use this armor.


    ¡°Please note that [Frost Giant] is a custom-made armor produced by Ms. Gullwig. It needs to be activated by the Mellon family bloodline or the user who has mastered the Giant Breathing Technique.¡±


    ¡°The Frost Giant Armor is made entirely of Mithril, and the following spells are fixed on it:¡±


    ¡°1. Zero-Ring Cantrip [Automatic Assembly]: After the master gives the command, the armor can automatically assemble around the master¡¯s body and adapt to the size of the body. The cantrip does not require [Aether Stone], but it needs to be charged with the [Aether] drifting in the world. The charging time is one day.¡±


    ¡°2. Zero-Ring Cantrip [Mirror Master]: After the master gives the command, wear the armor and perform a battle technique. The armor will automatically store the master¡¯s battle routine and solidify it in the armor¡¯s memory array. It will automatically protect the master when the master is unable to move. However, the battle routine is rough and the actual combat effect will be weaker than the master. Do not rely too much on it. The charging time is seven days.¡±


    ¡± 3. First-Ring Spell [Frost Giant¡¯s Sigh]: This spell is tailor-made for Mr. Mellon. It can only be used by the Mellon family bloodline or the Frost Giant Breathing Technique user. After using this spell, the temperature within a radius of ten meters can be rapidly reduced to freeze the enemy. The charging time is 30 days. If you use [Aether Stone], there is no charging time limit, but the number of times you can cast the spell per day will not exceed once.¡±


    ¡°Lastly, once the custom-made magic armor is sold, it cannot be returned. A product from Gullwig must be of the highest quality.¡±


    After Levi finished reading the manual, he felt very complicated.


    On one hand, through this manual, he saw the tip of the iceberg of a real and interesting world of wizards.


    On the other hand, he could not use such a good and awesome magic armor that was comparable to black technology.


    ¡°The ring is just a switch. The real key is the bloodline of the Mellon family. It seems that this is a big deal between the grand knight and the witch. He asked the witch to make a heaven-defying armor for him or his family. Unfortunately, in the end, there was no way to reverse the situation. Before the death of the grand knight, he hid the armor underground. Perhaps he was looking forward to the day when his family¡¯s descendants could get this armor and rely on it to make a comeback. Even if someone else gets this armor, it¡¯s just a pile of scrap metal because they don¡¯t have the Mellon family bloodline.¡±


    Levi was unwilling to give up. He tried several times but failed. The witch was not lying to him.


    As for the Giant Breathing Technique, it was essentially the same as the bloodline requirement.


    This was because the Giant Breathing Technique was a typical Bloodline Breathing Technique. It was the same as the Black Snake Breathing Technique of the Black Snake family. Non-bloodline descendants could not cultivate it.


    Moreover, even if Levi wanted to get the Mellon family¡¯s bloodline through other methods, it was impossible because this family had long been exterminated!


    ¡°F*ck, I can¡¯t use a divine artifact.¡± Levi couldn¡¯t help but curse.


    ¡°It¡¯s not completely hopeless. After all, I have the proficiency panel. Others might not be able to cultivate the Bloodline Breathing Technique of other families, but that doesn¡¯t mean that I can¡¯t. I can find an opportunity to verify it. If it¡¯s possible, I¡¯ll do my best to find the Giant Breathing Technique.¡±


    It was not just for this armor. Most importantly, Levi felt that if he were to search for traces of wizards in the future, this armor would be of great use.


    ¡°I have to find a way to check the history of the Mellon family. Maybe I can find something useful in the dust of history.¡±


    Levi took good care of the armor. This Mountain Wolf invasion could be considered a blessing in disguise. Not only did he earn back all his losses, but he also found clues to a new wizard. This made Levi even more determined to find a wizard.


    Of course, the most important thing now was to cultivate the Black Snake Breathing Technique. Breathing techniques were the foundation of strength.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to buy ambergris.¡± Levi made up his mind and prepared to leave the territory to prepare the ingredients for the Black Snake Secret Medicine.


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 25

    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Year 1006 of the Holy Brilliance Calendar was the Month of Vitality. It was another year when the grass grew and the birds flew. It was the season when all things revived.


    It had been a few months since the wolf disaster in Black Water Valley, and the lives of the people had returned to the right track.


    After clearing out the wolf pack led by the Mountain Wolf King, there were very few traces of wolves.


    Levi judged that there should only be a pack of Mountain Wolves in this Montenegro Mountain in his territory.


    Although his act of extermination might change the ecological balance of this small area, Levi could not care less.


    Besides, even if the snow deer and wild rabbits were to populate, they would be nothing but food for Levi, who had maxed out his archery skills.


    On this day, Levi wore a light chainmail and a linen robe.


    In the entire Black Water Valley, only he and Sir Fred had chainmail.


    This kind of armor with complicated workmanship was relatively expensive. So far, there was no way to distribute it to all the soldiers.


    ¡°Young Master Levi, you must pay attention to your safety. The people of the Northern Territory are tough, and the recent war in the kingdom has led to an increase in the number of bandits and wandering knights who have lost their fiefs. Although you have already advanced to a Quasi-Knight, you still have to be extremely careful. Don¡¯t casually come into contact with strangers. Run if you can. Money is just a worldly possession. You are the last hope of the Black Snake family.¡±


    Sir Fred¡¯s face was solemn as he nagged. His tone was like a mother before her child left for a long journey.


    Levi smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sir Fred. I¡¯m already 15 years old. I can take care of myself. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of the territory while I¡¯m away.¡±


    Sir Fred nodded, and Levi waved his hand. Carrying a big bag, he quietly left the territory in the quiet night.


    His cultivation speed was getting slower and slower, and he needed more and more resources to cultivate. This time, he had to solve four problems.


    The first was the purchase of ambergris required to concoct the Black Snake Secret Medicine.


    The second was to find a buyer for the weapons and armor that he had forged. It would be best if they were long-term stable and reliable buyers.


    The third was to collect more breathing techniques, especially Bloodline Breathing Techniques, and see if he could cultivate multiple breathing techniques at the same time. If he could, he only needed to find a way to find the Giant Breathing Technique and use the Frost Giant Magic Armor. At that time, Levi¡¯s strength would have a qualitative change!


    The fourth was to try his luck and see if he could find some clues about the wizards.


    After solving the first three problems, Levi could cultivate the breathing technique without any worries.


    As for the fourth one, he would leave it to fate. It would be best if he could find one. If he couldn¡¯t, he would take his time. Just the path of becoming a knight was enough for him to work on for a long time.


    The destination of Levi¡¯s trip was Icewind City, which was located a few hundred miles east of the Black Water Valley. It was located in the Icewind Territory of the Earl of Silver Mountain and was also the largest city within a radius of a thousand miles. It was one of the four major cities in the Northern Region.


    If he wanted to buy something as rare as ambergris, he would have to go to a big city. Levi was worried about having someone else do it, so after thinking about it, he decided to go by himself.


    Firstly, his strength had undergone an earth-shattering change. He had been a Quasi-Knight for some time now. Coupled with Advanced Vibration¡¯s stage of the Golden Cross Slash, and his top-level archery, he was not completely powerless even if he faced a knight. Therefore, if he encountered any unexpected situation, he should be able to deal with it.


    Moreover, he was only going shopping, not to fight, so under normal circumstances, there would not be any danger.


    However, just in case, Levi had made sufficient preparations for this trip. He had prepared a few dozen catties of dried rations and meat, as well as fifty arrows. The iron arrows were too heavy and inconvenient to carry around.


    In addition, he carried a few high-quality knight swords that he had forged himself. He wanted to use these swords to open up his market in the Northern Territory.


    Of course, he left the best quality for his soldiers. As long as there was iron, he did not lack weapons.


    He did not intend to dominate the world. He was satisfied as long as he could have a fully armed elite army of a few hundred people to protect himself in the Black Water Valley and not be bullied by evil forces like the Wild Boar Gang.


    The main focus should still be on cultivation, and the rest could only be considered side tracks.


    Levi did not ride a horse. With his Quasi-Knight physique, the horse was not much faster than him. Instead, it would attract attention.


    After all, anyone who could ride a horse was not an ordinary person in this era.


    After walking along the muddy path with half-melted snow for a day and a night, the evil spirit that he was most worried about did not appear, which made Levi heave a sigh of relief.


    He was afraid of encountering these undead ghosts that were ineffective against physical attacks.


    However, on the second day, at a pass that he had to pass to enter the Icewind Territory, trouble still came.


    A group of yellow-skinned, emaciated, and ferocious bandits blocked his way. The leader was a burly man in cloth armor, holding a large saber in his hand.


    ¡°Little guy, if you don¡¯t want to meet the Heavenly Father, then obediently put down the things in your hands, put your weapons on the ground, and raise your hands,¡± the leader said.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We, the Wild Grass Gang, kill without batting an eye. Hehehe.¡± One of the bandits laughed.


    Levi looked around and saw a total of thirteen bandits.


    Based on their appearance, they were all dressed in tattered clothes and looked malnourished. There was a high chance that their professional skills were not very good.


    The person in the lead was quite something. He should be at the standard of a Quasi-Knight. Levi could feel the faint white mist on his body, which was a sign of his breathing technique.


    He threw everything on the ground and quickly drew his bow!


    Bang!


    The arrow pierced through the air and shot directly at the Quasi-Knight. However, the other party was clearly mentally prepared for Levi¡¯s retaliation and dodged the arrow.


    ¡°Very good. It seems that you are prepared to die.¡± He put on the iron helmet on his waist. This was the only knight equipment he had picked up on the road, which could prevent his head from being shot.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    However, in that short moment, Levi shot two more arrows!


    However, his target was no longer the leader. With his maxed-out archery skills, he did not need to aim.


    The two arrows shot out like flowing water and directly exploded the heads of two ordinary bandits. They did not have much equipment.


    In fact, they had never thought that there would be someone in this world who could train to such a terrifying level in archery.


    Even the master archers of the kingdom would have to admit that they were inferior.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± The brawny man quickly ran over and slashed his saber at Levi!


    The others also surrounded him from all directions. They had to close the distance between them and the master archer as soon as possible. Otherwise, that kid could kill them all by himself.


    Seeing this, Levi smiled and pulled out Frostmourne from his waist. White smoke rose from his body.


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 26

    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    White smoke rose like smoke. Levi stomped his foot and exploded!


    The knight¡¯s sword turned into an arrow that left the bow and pierced through the void.


    Golden Cross Slash!


    Vibration Force!


    Thud!


    The brawny man with the knife instantly felt his hand with the knife split open. The violent shaking almost made him throw the knife away.


    ¡°This is¡­ Quasi-Knight!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re also a Quasi-Knight!¡±


    ¡°How is this possible? How could there be such a young Quasi-Knight in such a remote place?¡±


    The brawny man found it hard to believe. Although this youth had a strong build, one could tell from his face that he was not very old. He was at most seventeen or eighteen years old.


    Such a young Quasi-Knight was either a disciple of a great noble with abundant resources or someone with true talent.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you the same? Are you afraid?¡± Levi grinned.


    With a backhand slash, the sword directly broke the brawny man¡¯s rusty chopper, which was of poor quality. The blade snapped.


    The brawny man looked at the half blade and was dumbfounded.


    While he was still in a daze, Levi¡¯s sword had already pierced through the brawny man¡¯s simple cloth armor and stabbed into his chest, shattering it.


    Then, Levi drew his sword and stood up. All of this happened in a flash.


    The other bandits did not expect Levi to kill their boss so quickly. They had all witnessed their boss¡¯s strength. Before this, they had already successfully carried out several waves of robberies under the leadership of their boss. Although they were all small-scale robberies against poor civilians who did not have much money, to begin with, their boss had already left an invincible impression in their hearts.


    Therefore, when their boss decided to establish the Wild Grass Gang and develop in this area, they agreed without hesitation.


    Now, their boss¡¯s corpse was lying in the snow. They panicked and began to scatter.


    Naturally, Levi would not let them go. Since they dared to rob him, they had to be prepared to die.


    After a few arrows, those who were running were all shot dead and fell to the ground. Those who were still alive saw that it was impossible to run away, so they knelt on the ground and began to beg for Levi¡¯s forgiveness.


    ¡°Sir, please don¡¯t kill us. We are all ordinary people. We just want to make a living.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to kill you. I just wanted to rob you of the rations you are carrying to fill my stomach. I¡¯m telling the truth. Please believe me!¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t kill me. I still have a blind wife at home to support. I beg you!¡±


    These people spoke one after another, and their eyes revealed an extremely strong desire to live. It was as if the teenager in front of them was a terrifying death god.


    ¡°Go,¡± Levi said calmly, his eyes flickering.


    ¡°Thank you, you are a good person.¡±


    ¡°We won¡¯t dare to do it again.¡±


    These people were bewildered, but in the end, they turned around and started to run.


    Levi looked at them coldly and began to draw his bow.


    ..


    On the snowy ground, Levi found some dry wood and piled the thirteen corpses together. Then, he used a flint to light a raging fire.


    ¡°Let the flames warm your world after death.¡±


    Levi muttered to himself with a gentle and calm tone.


    Among the thirteen bandits, the youngest was about his age and was still a child.


    Levi believed that most of them were telling the truth before they died. It was difficult for people to lie when they were in extreme fear.


    However, what did this have to do with Levi?


    If he didn¡¯t have the strength, he would be the one who would be destroyed.


    There were many reasons for these people to become bandits. The most important reason was that they were created in this chaotic and dark era.


    However, there was only one reason for their deaths: they wanted to harm Levi.


    In the end, after Levi collected a dozen silver coins from these poor people, he continued on his way.


    Not long after, he arrived at Icewind City.


    From afar, he could see the giant silver-white city among the mountains, as well as the most eye-catching white Holy Brilliance Church in the center of the city, which had a hint of gothic style.


    ¡°Not bad. Compared to my father¡¯s Flower City in Tulip Hill, it¡¯s not inferior. Flower City is exquisite and gorgeous, while this Icewind City is magnificent and has a clear Northland style. ¡±


    After showing his pass, Levi entered the city smoothly.


    Compared to his desolate Black Water Valley, which had a total population of less than a thousand.


    Icewind City was too lively.


    Just the population of the permanent residents of Icewind City alone numbered 100,000.


    In addition to some illegal households, traveling merchants, and travelers, the population of Icewind City would only increase.


    Of course, this couldn¡¯t be compared to the modern cities in his previous life, which had a population of millions or tens of millions. However, compared to the early medieval period in Europe, which had a similar level of product development, it was still much stronger.


    However, it was understandable. After all, the size of the Emerald Kingdom was many times larger than Europe.


    Levi did not delay. He brought his luggage and headed directly to the largest merchant association in Icewind City: Jade Chamber of Commerce.


    The Chamber of Commerce was naturally not simple to be able to be crowned with the name of jade. It had the backing of the royal family and the shadows of a few grand dukes, such as the Duke of Montenegro.


    If he wanted to invest in the Jade Chamber of Commerce, he had to be at least an earl.


    Therefore, this was a super chamber of commerce jointly established by a large noble family, which almost monopolized all walks of life in the Emerald Kingdom.


    The one in Icewind City was only a branch, and the headquarters was in Emerald King City.


    Levi touched the heavy gold coins in his arms and felt relieved. He now had a few hundred gold coins on him, so he could be considered a tycoon.


    ¡°Hello, do you have ambergris?¡± Levi asked.


    He wasn¡¯t worried about being recognized. He was just an unremarkable little lord in the Northern Territory. There was no internet in this era, and he hadn¡¯t made a name for himself. Who would recognize him?


    When the staff of the Chamber of Commerce heard that the customer was asking about ambergris, he knew that the customer in front of him was rich. Moreover, there was a high chance that he was a knight who practiced breathing techniques. He was already used to it.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sir. There¡¯s no ambergris in the shop now. If you¡­ Sigh, don¡¯t go. You can look at other things.¡±


    Levi¡¯s figure had already disappeared from the street.


    ¡°Fortunately, I¡¯ve already mentally prepared myself. If even the Jade Chamber of Commerce doesn¡¯t have ambergris, then there¡¯s only one place in the entire Icewind City that might have it. If it doesn¡¯t have it either, then I¡¯ll just go home and slowly work on it. It¡¯s just a matter of spending more time.¡±


    Levi casually bought a white wolf mask from a gift shop. After putting it on, he walked around the streets and alleys. Finally, amidst the melodious sounds of harps, playful whistles, and the laughter of men drinking, he arrived in front of a warm tavern. The tavern¡¯s dim yellow lights were lit in the evening. Through the window, he could see the furnace burning inside. On the wooden sign at the tavern¡¯s entrance, it read:


    ¡°Shining Tavern.¡±


    ¡°Entrance ticket for today: Lion King¡¯s Spirit.¡±


    ¡°Come, come, my friend. Drink this cup of Lion King¡¯s Spirit. May you shine like a Lionheart Knight in the future!¡±


    At the entrance of the tavern, a burly man stood there. Everyone who entered had to pay a gold coin to buy a glass of the Lion King¡¯s Spirit. Then, they had to drink it to prove their wealth and courage.


    This was because the Shining Tavern was a tavern on the surface, but it was an underground trading market in secret.


    Commonly known as the black market.


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 27

    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    No one knew when the Shining Tavern began to appear in the major cities of the kingdom. Not only in the Emerald Kingdom but the Shining Tavern also left traces in the other six countries.


    This was an organization that covered the entire continent. It had many functions such as underground transactions, bounty commissions, and so on.


    Of course, in the eyes of the ordinary people who were rejected by the exorbitant price of 1 gold coin, this was a place for the filthy rich and the royal family to have fun. There were scantily dressed beautiful women everywhere. Many of them came from foreign lands and had a unique charm.


    Inside and outside the tavern were two different worlds.


    Levi¡¯s father was a grand knight, so he naturally knew about the Shining Tavern.


    If possible, he did not want to enter.


    But now that the Jade Chamber of Commerce had run out of stock, he could only try it here.


    ¡°Give me a glass of Lion King¡¯s Spirit.¡±


    Levi took out a gold coin and handed it to the burly man who had the strength of a knight.


    To be able to let a knight-level powerhouse guard the door, it could be seen that the Shining Tavern was not ordinary.


    This was a magical organization that seemed to be somewhat detached from the nobles, the royal power, and even the theocracy of the church.


    One gold coin could buy a cow, a good knight¡¯s longsword, and a high and mighty priest of the Church of Holy Light in Icewind City to pray for you.


    But here, it was only worth a glass of wine.


    Of course, this was also an admission ticket.


    The burly man handed over a glass of wine that was shining with a faint golden light.


    ¡°Drink it and you can go in.¡±


    This was the Lion King¡¯s Spirit, used to commemorate the powerful legendary knight, the Lionheart Knight.


    There were only seven types of wine in the entire Shining Tavern, and they were rotated seven days. As an entrance ticket to the tavern, they were all sold for 1 gold coin.


    Lion King¡¯s Spirit, Blood Wine, Hundred Flowers Wine, Snow Beer, Black Rum, Gold Spirit, and Nameless Wine.


    Other than that, there was no other wine.


    These seven wines were said to be in memory of the seven deceased legendary knights.


    Lionheart Knight Rhine, Blood Knight Brad, Flower Knight Elena, Snowflake Knight Flair, Black Knight Blake, Golden Knight Gregor, and Thousand Faced Knight whose real name no one knew.


    Therefore, many people guessed that the big boss behind the Shining Tavern must be the legendary Legendary Knight. That was why he could open a black market in the seven countries and under the nose of the nobles and royal families in the major cities.


    Levi was not worried that the wine would be poisoned. After all, the reputation of the Shining Tavern was very famous in the underground world.


    After drinking, he walked into the tavern, and the liveliness and noise hit his face.


    The scent of hormones was mixed with the strong smell of alcohol.


    At the bar counter, a beautiful lady boss was drinking Hundred Flowers Wine.


    Many people in the tavern wore masks like Levi, but there were also many who were bold and skilled and showed their real faces.


    The boorish men were drinking and flirting with the maids in the tavern. Then, they were scolded by the lady boss, but they did not dare to talk back.


    As everyone knew, anyone who dared to attack the staff of the Shining Tavern would not have a good ending.


    Levi passed through the noisy crowd and arrived at a domed room behind the tavern.


    This was where the tavern¡¯s trading market was located. In front of simple stalls, people were selling their goods. There was also a large wooden sign with various commission contents written on it with chalk.


    These commissions were all personal commissions, and the Shining Tavern was only responsible for the platform.


    There were all kinds of content, so it gave birth to a profession that specialized in accepting commissions in exchange for rewards: bounty hunters.


    Many wandering knights had become bounty hunters.


    Levi walked around the market and finally stopped in front of a person wearing armor.


    There was a small black bottle in his stall. Even though the lid was closed, the thing inside still emitted a strange and charming fragrance. Levi had smelled this fragrance many times when his father was concocting secret medicines when he was young.


    It was ambergris.


    ¡°200 gold coins per bottle. No bargaining.¡± This armored man was obviously an official knight. Levi could feel the powerful aura from him. Although he was not as powerful as Sir Fred, he was still as dazzling as a flame in front of him.


    ¡°Ambergris has always been sold at 100 gold coins per bottle. The price is stable. How can you sell it at 200 gold coins?¡± Levi couldn¡¯t help but say.


    The knight sneered, ¡°You still want to buy ambergris with 100 gold coins? If you think it¡¯s too much, you can go to the Jade Chamber of Commerce and see if you can buy it. Now, in order to advance to a legendary knight, the White Horse Knight of the Royal Family has almost monopolized all the ambergris in the Jade Chamber of Commerce. There is basically no ambergris on the market. If you don¡¯t want to buy it, don¡¯t stop me from doing business.¡±


    This knight obviously had a bad temper. Levi thought to himself, No wonder the Jade Chamber of Commerce was out of stock. It turned out that all of them had been bought by the White Horse Knight.


    Of course, Levi knew about the White Horse Knight. He was known as the strongest genius of the Jade Royal Family in the past thousand years and the number one person below the Legendary Knight.


    Levi had no choice. He did not want to wait for the price of ambergris to drop. Who knew when that would happen?


    ¡°How many bottles of ambergris do you have here?¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°How much do you need?¡± The knight looked at Levi.


    ¡°Two bottles.¡± Levi had 500 gold coins on him now, and he was going to buy ambergris. Even if it was expensive, he had to buy it.


    With two bottles of ambergris and the Black Snake Secret Medicine, it should be enough for him to break through to an official knight.


    ¡°Alright, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so rich despite your mediocre strength. You should be a noble son in the Northern Territory.¡± the knight said to himself.


    However, since Levi did not reply, the knight did not bother to ask for trouble.


    Levi took two bottles of ambergris from the knight. After checking that there was no problem with the goods, Levi threw down 400 gold coins, which was equivalent to more than five years of his territory¡¯s financial income. His heart was bleeding.


    ¡°You¡¯re lucky. If I didn¡¯t need money urgently, I could¡¯ve earned at least 100 gold coins more by selling these two bottles of ambergris at the Shining Auction the day after tomorrow. If you still need ambergris in the future, you can look for me at the Shining Tavern.¡± After the knight finished speaking, he hurriedly took the gold coins and left.


    It was obvious that this guy had a way to obtain ambergris.


    After buying the ambergris, Levi achieved the most important goal of this trip. He still had more than 100 gold coins on him. He planned to buy a Bloodline Breathing Technique and go home to see if the proficiency panel could break the bloodline restriction and allow him to cultivate the breathing techniques of other families.


    After walking around, he did not see anyone selling breathing techniques. Levi could only wait for the Shining Auction the day after tomorrow. This was a small auction held in the Shining Tavern on the last day of every month. There would be some precious items auctioned there.


    There were definitely breathing techniques. When Levi was young, he had once participated in the Shining Auction in Flower City with his father. At that auction, an extremely rare and excellent quality non-bloodline breathing technique was sold for an astronomical price of 5,000 gold coins!


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 28

    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    There was still some time before the Shining Auction, so Levi found an empty space and started setting up his stall.


    There was no need to pay for the booth fee. It had already been paid in the glass of wine in the tavern¡¯s entrance ticket.


    ¡°How rich is this Shining Tavern? In the true sense, it¡¯s as rich as a country.¡± Levi placed the knight¡¯s sword that he planned to sell in front of him, feeling envious.


    Compared to the Shining Tavern, the Jade Chamber of Commerce was nothing. Levi estimated that this tavern in Icewind City could earn hundreds of gold coins a day just from the cost of the wine alone. In a year, it would be tens of thousands of gold coins. This was almost the annual income of a high-level earl.


    Levi¡¯s father had wanted to invest in the Shining Tavern, but even with his identity as a grand knight, he could not find a way to invest in it. Moreover, the Shining Tavern has never seemed to accept new shareholders.


    ¡°Buddy, how much is this sword?¡± A person wearing the same white wolf mask stood in front of Levi¡¯s stall.


    ¡°Fine quality longsword, two gold coins per piece. No bargaining. We can accept custom orders and large quantities of purchases. You will need to provide a design for custom orders.¡± Levi said in a low voice.


    ¡°It¡¯s a little expensive.¡± The man turned around and left.


    Levi was not in a hurry. He was still very confident in the knight¡¯s sword that he had created. 2 gold coins were definitely not expensive.


    Those who could enter the Shining Tavern were basically local big shots or knights. Levi believed that there would be people who knew what was good for them.


    Not long after, a muscular knight wearing an iron helmet stood in front of Levi. A heavy meteor hammer hung from his waist. Judging from his aura, he was obviously an official knight. ¡°Buddy, I heard that you accept the custom production of weapons and armor.¡±


    Levi raised his head, and the expression under the white wolf mask changed slightly.


    ¡°It¡¯s another official knight, and his aura is even stronger than the official knight who sold me ambergris. He¡¯s also using a meteor hammer, so he should be cultivating a strength-based breathing technique.¡± Levi analyzed in his heart.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You need to provide blueprints, weapons, defensive equipment, and even some special firearms to customize them¡­ As long as you have the design, I can do it.¡± Levi said confidently.


    ¡°It seems that you are an impressive blacksmith.¡± The official knight said in a calm tone.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll buy these two swords. In addition, I hope that we can reach long-term exclusive cooperation. The weapons and defensive equipment you forge will be sold to me first, and you can¡¯t sell them to other lords. As for the price, I can buy them at a price that is 20% higher than the market price.¡±


    The knight said.


    At the same time, he threw five gold coins on the stall, allowing Levi to successfully earn back the money for the drinks.


    ¡°No problem. The transaction location will be set at the Shining Tavern.¡± Levi said.


    With his strength, it would be easy for others to rob him if he were to trade outside.


    However, no one could cause trouble here in the Shining Tavern.


    The black market had its own rules.


    ¡°Sure, it¡¯s a pleasure working with you. How I should address you?¡±


    ¡°White Wolf Geralt.¡± Levi touched his mask and suddenly remembered a game from his previous life.


    ¡°Alright, Mr. Geralt. Let¡¯s meet at the Shining Tavern on the last day of every three months. I hope you can come on time. I need a large number of weapons, armor, and horse gear. These are the design drawings.¡±


    ¡°By the way, Sir White Wolf, I wonder if you¡¯re interested in joining a great organization with a limitless future and a bright future¡­¡±


    The knight suddenly asked, but before he could finish, he was interrupted by Levi.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± Levi refused decisively.


    The knight was silent for a moment before he suddenly smiled and said, ¡°If you change your mind, you can tell me when we meet again in the future.¡±


    Then, the knight left the Shining Tavern. Levi looked at the man¡¯s back excitedly.


    ¡°With that, the problem of sales has been solved. I know that the quality of my forging will definitely not be a problem. The special effect of [Fine Grade Certainty] is no joke.¡±


    ¡°That should be a knight from a certain territory. It seems that his ambition is not small. He bought so many weapons and defensive equipment and even wanted to pull me into his team. He must be plotting something, but what does this have to do with me?¡± Levi shook his head. In any case, no one knew his identity. Even if that person purchased weapons and armor to rebel, he would not implicate him.


    Meanwhile, in a mansion somewhere in Icewind City, the heavily armored knight who had finished his deal with Levi took off his iron helmet, revealing his scarred face. He knelt on the ground, and in front of him was a half-naked, muscular man who was breathing in and out white smoke.


    ¡°Vice President, I found another good blacksmith and have discussed a collaboration with him.¡± The knight lowered his head and said.


    ¡°Not bad, Wild Boar Knight. I¡¯m very satisfied with your recent performance. The Lord of the Wilderness will definitely see your loyalty and hard work.¡± The muscular man who was called the vice president put on his clothes. When he stood up, he was 2.5 meters tall, like a small giant. Even the Wild Boar Knight seemed small in front of him.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t been to Brotherhood¡¯s headquarters for a long time. How¡¯s the situation with our equipment?¡± The brawny man put on his armor and asked.


    ¡°Currently, our Brotherhood has a total of 2,500 sets of defensive equipment and weapons, as well as 1,000 Alpine Warhorses. After years of hard work, we have dozens of blacksmiths forging the equipment we need every day. We are also looking for new blacksmiths in various ways across the country to purchase weapons and equipment to speed up our improvement.¡±


    The Wild Boar Knight said. He was a small leader in charge of the production of weapons and armor. Other than being an official knight, he was also a skilled blacksmith.


    ¡°Yes, not bad, but it¡¯s far from enough. If we want to overthrow these greedy and hateful nobles, we need at least ten thousand fully armed cavalrymen and hundreds of official knights who will charge into the front lines! I¡¯m only one step away from becoming a grand knight. After I advance to become a grand knight, our Wilderness Brotherhood will have two grand knights. Our actions won¡¯t be so restricted,¡± the Vice President said.


    ¡°Congratulations, my Lord!¡± The Wild Boar Knight¡¯s expression was excited, and it seemed to be sincere.


    ¡°Oh right, the deal with the Lamp Spirit last time was pretty good. With the help of the Lamp Spirit, I successfully broke through from a high-level knight to the realm of a peak knight. My breathing technique has also improved. I guess I still need the Lamp Spirit to help me advance to a grand knight. I¡¯ll have to trouble you with this matter.¡± The Vice President took out an ancient black snuff bottle.


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 29

    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Holy Brilliance Calendar Year 1006, the last day of the Month of Vitality.


    The Shining Auction was held in the Shining Tavern as promised.


    The auctioneer was the beautiful and sexy lady boss.


    She wore revealing clothes and came to the center under the hungry gazes of the brawny men.


    The auction officially began.


    Levi wore the white wolf mask and sat in the last seat.


    With his wealth of 100 gold coins, he should only be able to buy one item at this auction. After all, those who could come to the Shining Tavern were all rich people in the Northern Region. In this era where nobles were everywhere, and these titles were common, who was not a noble?


    Every month, there would be ten items on auction, and they were usually entrusted by the members of the tavern. According to Levi¡¯s knowledge, one could become a member of the Shining Tavern by paying 100 gold coins in one go, and the membership would be valid for five years.


    During the period of validity, members could enjoy free admission, and service fees for auctions would be waived.


    Levi knew that many of those d*mn rich nobles were members of the tavern. For example, his father was a noble Shining Member when he was alive, but unfortunately, membership could not be inherited.


    The first item was a knight¡¯s sword. With Levi¡¯s current level 3 forging skills, he could tell that the craftsmanship of this knight¡¯s sword was very exquisite, far superior to his own. It should have been made by a master, and its design was simple and unadorned, a little like the craftsmanship of the past.


    ¡°This is the sword of a grand knight of the Vigikode family from a hundred years ago. It was forged by the craftsman, ¡®Flaming Hammer¡¯ Hagrid Eamon. It¡¯s a divine weapon. Whether it¡¯s for real combat or collection, it has a high price. The starting price is 10 gold coins, and each increment must be no less than 5 gold coins.¡±


    With the lady boss¡¯s charming voice, the atmosphere was ignited.


    ¡°Oh my god, the first item is already so awesome.¡±


    ¡°The Flaming Hammer, a famous craftsman in the Northern Territory a hundred years ago. He was once the royal blacksmith. His products must be the best.¡±


    A blacksmith who knew the industry exclaimed.


    Levi was also surprised. In the past year, he had learned about the history of forging in the kingdom from Little Milan and some forging books. The Flaming Hammer was definitely an amazing blacksmith.


    In essence, blacksmiths were not divided into realms like knights. However, people still divided blacksmiths into three ranks according to their fame and the quality of their forging.


    The current Levi was a Blacksmith Apprentice. However, as a level 3 blacksmith, he should be considered an advanced apprentice. He was only one step away from completing his apprenticeship and becoming an Official Blacksmith when he would be able to forge armor.


    Above Blacksmith Apprentice was an Official Blacksmith. Little Milan¡¯s father, Old Toby, was one. The armor worn by Sir Fred and Levi was made by Old Toby. Unfortunately, Old Toby was snatched away by the Wild Boar Gang, but Levi would get him back sooner or later.


    Those who had reached the peak of their forging career and were recognized as forging masters by the nobles and knights of the kingdom were called Blacksmith Masters.


    Such a person would receive a large number of commissions every day. Countless noble knights would beg to have a divine weapon forged for them. They had a noble status, and they were definitely treasures in any force.


    The difference between an Official Blacksmith and a Blacksmith Master was comparable to the difference between a Knight and a Grand Knight.


    In the end, this knight¡¯s sword made by a Blacksmith Master was bought by a rich noble at the price of 100 gold coins.


    No matter how good the knight¡¯s sword was, it was definitely not worth a hundred gold coins due to the limitations of technology in this era. It could only be said that the value of the Blacksmith Master¡¯s brand was too great.


    Levi was also determined to continue forging. Once he became a Blacksmith Master, he should be able to achieve freedom in wealth.


    The second item up for auction was a knight¡¯s plate armor made of the best ghostly iron produced in Rocky Mountain. It was said that a thumb-sized mithril had been melted into it. Compared to ordinary iron, ghost iron had much higher performance in all aspects, but its melting point was also extremely high, making it very difficult to forge.


    Mithril, on the other hand, was a legendary material. It could only be produced in places where meteorites fell from outer space. According to Witch Gullwig, mithril was an extraordinary material recognized by wizards. It was the most cost-effective material for conducting Aether.


    This knight armor was sold for 480 gold coins.


    ¡°This trashy plate armor is far inferior to my Frost Giant Magic Armor, and it can be sold for a few hundred gold coins. Mine is made entirely of mithril, so its value can¡¯t be measured in mortal gold coins.¡±


    Finally, it was time for the breathing technique segment that Levi needed.


    ¡°Everyone, the breathing technique that we are auctioning this time is a package of two. They are the Frost Wolf Breathing Technique of the Frost Wolf family and the Giant Bear Breathing Technique of the Rock Bear family. The starting price is 100 gold coins, and each increment must not be less than 1 gold coin.¡±


    ¡°Although these two breathing techniques are shallow quality, as breathing techniques of nobles, they still have some collection value. If there are breathing technique collectors present, you can consider them.¡±


    The lady boss seemed to be worried that these two breathing techniques would not sell, so she spared no effort in promoting them.


    Hearing the lady boss¡¯s words, Levi¡¯s expression changed. He did not expect that the item being auctioned was the breathing technique of his two neighbors.


    ¡°It seems that the descendants of my two neighbors, Frost Wolf Knight and Rock Bear Knight, have been reduced to selling their ancestral breathing techniques for a living after their father died. However, these two breathing techniques are only at the shallow level. Moreover, they are Bloodline Breathing Technique. Other than me, no one else would buy them¡­¡±


    At the auction house, the other nobles and knights began to discuss.


    However, after a while, there were only scattered bids.


    In the end, when Levi raised the price to 120 gold coins, no one else bid.


    Levi successfully bought two Bloodline Breathing Techniques for 120 gold coins.


    This price was reasonable.


    If it was a non-bloodline breathing technique, even if it was a shallow one, it would cost at least a few hundred gold coins.


    The Bloodline Breathing Technique was a priceless treasure to the disciples with the noble bloodline, but to most outsiders, it was of little value.


    After all, they couldn¡¯t be used for cultivation. They could only be used for collection. Even if the nobles had money, they wouldn¡¯t spend it like this. Especially in this era of war, money should be used on weapons, defensive equipment, and necessities like food.


    After the auction ended and Levi received the breathing techniques, he hurriedly left the auction site. He changed into a new set of clothes and went to the Jade Chamber of Commerce to prepare the other ingredients for the secret medicine. Other than ambergris, the other ingredients were very common. As for the snake blood required for the secret medicine, Levi bought a basket of White Crystal Snakes, which were unique to the cold climate of the Northern Territory.


    In addition, Levi also strolled around the library and bookstores in Icewind City. He spent a lot of money buying anything that might be related to wizards.


    After that, Levi hurried through the night. This time, he took a more remote mountain path. Other than encountering some wolves along the way, he did not encounter any bandits.


    Year 1006 of the Holy Brilliance Calendar, the second day of the Month of Grass.


    When the travel-worn Levi arrived at the Black Water Valley, Sir Fred, who was in the castle, finally relaxed when he saw Levi return.


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 30

    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re finally back.¡± Sir Fred opened the city gate for Levi to welcome him.


    ¡°Nothing happened in the territory while I was away, right?¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°Everything is normal in the territory. Did your trip go smoothly?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±


    After exchanging pleasantries with Sir Fred, Levi returned to his room.


    This time, he had spent all the gold coins at the bottom of the metal box. Levi had become a pauper again overnight.


    ¡°But I gained a lot this time.¡±


    Two bottles of ambergris, two Bloodline Breathing Techniques, a stable sales channel for weapons and armor, and some miscellaneous books.


    Levi had basically achieved his goal for this trip.


    Now, everything was ready. All that was left was to concoct the secret medicine.


    The next day, Levi had a good night¡¯s sleep, and the sky was bright.


    The concoction of the Black Snake Secret Medicine did not require any technical work. This was different from the alchemy in his previous life. It did not require any fire refinement.


    He only needed to mix them according to a fixed ratio and then knead them into small pills.


    Therefore, Levi successfully concocted 200 secret medicine.


    If too much of the secret medicine was mixed, the effect of the ambergris would be diluted too much, resulting in it not being effective.


    According to the formula, these two bottles of ambergris could be used to make about 200 pills.


    If he took one pill a day, it would be enough for Levi to cultivate for the next half a year.


    After concocting the secret medicine, Levi swallowed it. After preparing the food, he could not wait to start cultivating the Black Snake Breathing Technique.


    His breathing technique cultivationhas been delayed since he spent two days outside.


    About an hour later, Levi completed one round of breathing technique cultivation.


    [Black Snake Breathing Technique Proficiency +10]


    ¡°Taking the secret medicine is really different. Under normal circumstances, I can only increase my proficiency by 1-2 points by circulating the breathing technique once. With the secret medicine¡¯s enhancement, my proficiency increased by several times. Unfortunately, at the level of a Quasi-Knight, I can only take one secret medicine a day. I can¡¯t take more than that. Going too far is as bad as falling short.¡±


    After taking the Black Snake Secret Medicine, he could clearly feel that when he was circulating the Black Snake Breathing Technique, there was a cold current flowing through his body. This cold current seemed to be the effect of the Black Snake Secret Medicine. With the support of this cold current, Levi maintained a high level of concentration and was in an extremely efficient state of cultivation.


    After cultivating the breathing technique, wisps of white gas began to spread out from the pores of Levi¡¯s body. After the white gas passed, some black stains were expelled from his body.


    ¡°The¡­ the Black Snake Secret Medicine actually has such an effect, expelling some of the impurities in my body.¡±


    After eliminating the toxins, he took a shower and felt relaxed.


    Levi took advantage of the fact that he was still in a good state to practice the Golden Cross Slash.


    [Golden Cross Slash Proficiency +3]


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The Black Snake Secret Medicine seems to be able to help people maintain a high level of concentration, thus increasing their efficiency and entering a state of enlightenment. Therefore, not only the breathing technique but also the cultivation effect of the sword skill is far better than usual. This is good stuff.¡±


    Not only that, Levi did not know if it was his imagination, but he felt that after consuming the Black Snake Breathing Technique, his physical fitness had improved slightly. He guessed that it might be a special effect brought about by the first time he consumed it.


    After practicing the breathing technique and the Golden Cross Slash a few more times, he completed today¡¯s cultivation mission.


    Then, Levi took out the Frost Wolf Breathing Technique and the Giant Bear Breathing Technique that he had bought at the auction.


    These two breathing techniques were both shallow breathing techniques, and they were also Bloodline Breathing Techniques. Among all the breathing techniques, they were the least valuable.


    Levi was the first to open the Giant Bear Breathing Technique legacy scroll.


    On the goatskin parchment, there was a picture of a small person similar to his own Black Snake Breathing Technique. The small person was in all kinds of different postures. If the Black Snake Breathing Technique was strange, then the posture of the Giant Bear Breathing Technique small person had big movements. It was more like some fierce fist techniques from his previous life.


    In the middle of these small people was a huge bear the size of a small mountain. The huge bear roared at the sky and emitted a wild aura.


    This was the clan emblem of the Rock Bear family [Rock Bear].


    ¡°It¡¯s obvious that the Giant Bear Breathing Technique is a breathing technique that focuses on strength. This is a complementary technique to my Black Snake Breathing Technique.¡±


    Levi then looked at the other Frost Wolf Breathing Technique. The contents of the legacy scroll were similar to the Giant Bear Breathing Technique. It was nothing more than a few small figures in different poses, surrounded by a silver-white giant wolf in the middle. This was the Frost Wolf family¡¯s crest, [Silver Frost Wolf].


    Levi noticed that the appearance of this giant wolf was actually somewhat similar to the Mountain Wolf King he had killed. It was not just its appearance, but its expression and aura.


    However, since the Mountain Wolf King was already dead and had turned into ashes, it did not matter if it was related.


    ¡°Frost Wolf Breathing Technique is a breathing technique that focuses on reaction speed and agility. Not bad. If I can learn these two breathing techniques, with Black Snake¡¯s as the main defense, Rock Bear¡¯s main strength, and Frost Wolf¡¯s main speed, wouldn¡¯t I be a Polygon Warrior?¡± Levi smiled.


    ¡°Let¡¯s start with the Frost Wolf Breathing Technique. My strength is still alright. I have the armor and the Black Snake Breathing Technique for defense, so I don¡¯t lack them for the time being. What I lack the most now is speed and flexibility. All martial arts in the world are invincible, only speed is invincible!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s see if I can put the Frost Wolf Breathing Technique into the proficiency panel first. As long as it can enter the panel, let alone a breathing technique, even if it¡¯s a God¡¯s forbidden spell, I¡¯ll think of a way to bring it to the maximum level as long as I have the time.¡±


    The proficiency panel was Levi¡¯s greatest reliance.


    It seemed that this cheat was ordinary and could only reflect proficiency.


    However, this was the most awesome part of the cheat. It meant that some extremely difficult things were all reflected through the proficiency of data.


    On the other hand, Levi only needed to play games to increase his proficiency.


    Where there is hard work, there must be something to be gained, and there must be feedback.


    Cultivation was no longer blindly based on experience and rough perception. Instead, there was a clear reference and a detailed goal to continuously advance.


    It was not something that could be completed in a day or two if one wanted to learn the basics of breathing techniques.


    It took Levi half a month to learn the Black Snake Breathing Technique.


    Although the Frost Wolf Breathing Technique was at the shallow level, it would still take some time for Levi to fully understand the postures of the pictures.


    Levi did not stay idle while he was cultivating the breathing technique. It was as if his energy was endless. Whenever he had free time, he would go and forge. He was going to study the blueprint that the knight had given him and try to forge armor. In three months, he would have to hand over a batch of goods.


    As the days passed, Levi¡¯s life was extremely fulfilling. In the courtyard of the castle, the three brothers were also growing up happily. As a huge amount of food entered their stomachs, their bodies were expanding at a speed visible to the naked eye. After a period of time, they would grow a little bigger.


    Year 1006 of the Jade Calendar, the third day of the Month of Flowers.


    Levi also learned from Sir Fred that his two neighbors, the heirs of Frost Wind Territory and Rock Hill, had sold their ancestral fiefs and moved to Icewind City, becoming the lowest landless aristocrats. The buyer of the fiefs was the Church of Holy Light.


    It was said that the church wanted to build a new church in the Silver Moon Territory so that the Holy Light of the Heavenly Father could warm the people in this extremely cold land.


    Levi cursed in his heart.


    He always had a premonition that his peaceful life would be broken by the arrival of the church.


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 31

    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    However, even with the church¡¯s arrival, Levi believed that he was a well-behaved person.


    As long as he did not provoke the church, they would not do anything to him.


    It was just that he couldn¡¯t afford to miss out on paying the tithe and various other church taxes like before because the Emperor was far away.


    It couldn¡¯t be helped. The church was the one who set the rules of this world.


    Regardless of whether the gods were real or not, the seven orthodox churches were well-deserved giants.


    In the Emerald Kingdom, the Church of Holy Light was the sky.


    ¡°In the end, it¡¯s because I don¡¯t have the strength. If I had the strength of a Grand Knight, I would be able to stay away from worldly disputes and protect myself anywhere in this world.¡±


    ¡°And if I become a Legendary Knight, just like the Shining Tavern that is rumored to have a Legendary Knight overseeing it, I will directly open the black market in the cities and territories in the various kingdoms. You won¡¯t be able to say anything if I don¡¯t pay taxes to you.¡±


    In an era where miracles did not appear, Legendary Knights were gods in the mortal world.


    Therefore, Levi¡¯s goal was clear.


    He also wanted to become a Legendary Knight and become a god in the human world.


    In the blink of an eye, the Month of Flowers had passed.


    According to Sir Fred¡¯s intelligence, the church had acted quickly.


    They had just sent away the masters of Rock Hill and Frost Wind Territory, and then they started to order the serfs in the territory to build a church that was even more magnificent than Levi¡¯s castle.


    At the end of the Month of Flowers, Levi practiced the Frost Wolf Breathing Technique step by step according to the legacy scroll.


    ¡°It¡¯s already been a month. I¡¯ve only been cultivating the Black Snake Breathing Technique for half a month. Does the Bloodline Breathing Technique really require a bloodline?¡±


    Levi was unwilling to accept this. Logically speaking, he should be able to learn the basic level of the breathing technique in a few days. However, he had been cultivating the basic level of the Frost Wolf Breathing Technique for a month and still had not learned it.


    This made him a little discouraged.


    ¡°I¡¯ll hold on for another month. If it doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll try the Giant Bear Breathing Technique. If the second technique doesn¡¯t work either, I¡¯ll give up. That magic armor can only be melted into mithril and reforged into ordinary armor.¡±


    Levi muttered to himself. It would be a lie if he wasn¡¯t disappointed.


    However, this month was not a fruitless one. With the help of the Black Snake Secret Medicine, his Black Snake Breathing Technique¡¯s proficiency increased by 1,000 points in just one month, which was more than twice the normal rate of cultivation.


    According to this speed, he could become an official knight before he finished the Black Snake Secret Medicine. The prerequisite was that he had successfully condensed the Life Seed.


    The proficiency of Golden Cross Slash had also increased by more than 1,000.


    He had also made a breakthrough in forging. This month, he had been forging armor plates. This was a delicate job, much more difficult than forging a knight¡¯s sword.


    As it was his first time forging, Levi was not very familiar with it. Coupled with the fact that he had a lot of things to do recently, it took him a month to finish the main parts of the armor.


    On this day, Levi was hammering on the forging table in the castle again.


    He used the cold forging method to forge the armor. The knight had asked Levi to design something similar to plate armor. This kind of armor was relatively easy to make, and it was better than the cumbersome chain mail.


    Moreover, only this kind of plate armor could defend against crossbows and longswords on the battlefield. Chainmail could only defend against some ordinary bows and arrows, but it was lighter.


    Levi¡¯s upper body was bare, revealing his strong muscles. The last part of the plate armor, the breastplate, was also gradually taking shape under his repeated tempering.


    In the end, with the notification of proficiency, Levi¡¯s set of plate armor, which was specially designed for that knight, finally took shape.


    As for Levi, he could be considered an Official Blacksmith.


    [Forging Proficiency +101]


    The sharp lines, the rough beauty, the heavy temperament, and the metallic fragrance made Levi admire his masterpiece with satisfaction.


    ¡°Not bad, not bad. Let¡¯s set the price at 25 gold coins per set.¡± Levi thought to himself, Under normal circumstances, the market price of this kind of plate armor is about 20 gold coins.


    However, with the buff of [Fine Grade Certainty], the quality of his own equipment would definitely be better than those forged by ordinary blacksmiths. It was not expensive at all to sell them for 25 gold coins.


    Only nobles and knights had the money to buy a full set of armor that was worth twenty oxen. It was already good enough for an ordinary Quasi-Knight or an attendant to have a part of it.


    It couldn¡¯t be helped. The most important reason was that this world¡¯s productivity was backward, and iron production was extremely low.


    After transmigrating to this world, Levi realized how blissful he was in his previous life.


    Even though he was a noble, his happiness was far from what it was in his previous life.


    The comfort and convenience brought by technology would only become precious once he lost it.


    ¡°I¡¯ve gained hundreds of Forging Proficiency Points just by forging this plate armor. This is really a big project.¡±


    ¡°Once I forge a few dozen pieces, I should be able to advance to level 4. I wonder if the special effects will change.¡±


    Levi¨C


    [Black Snake Breathing Technique: Level 3 (5011/10000)]


    [Golden Cross Slash: Level 3 (5427/10000)]. Special Effect: Advanced Vibration]


    [Beast Taming: Level 3 (Maximum). Special Effect: Wild Heart


    [Forging: Level 3 (2008/10000). Special Effect: Fine Grade Certainty


    ¡­..


    Levi looked at the proficiency panel. Although there was no change in the number of levels compared to a few months ago, the progress bar had made significant progress.


    As soon as he put away the armor, he saw Sir Fred walking over. He had been waiting here for a while.


    ¡°Sir Fred, what is it?¡± Levi asked after putting on his clothes.


    ¡°Young Master, the people from the church are here.¡± Sir Fred shrugged and said.


    ¡°How many people came?¡±


    ¡°Just two. A priest and an official knight.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go take a look.¡±


    Levi put on his noble attire. For safety, he wore a layer of chainmail underneath.


    Ever since he learned about the dangers of this world, Levi had been wearing a two-layered chainmail when he slept. There was also a piece of heart-protecting armor on his chest. It was very uncomfortable, but it was safer.


    Outside the castle, a priest in a white holy light robe was accompanied by a church knight in silver armor. He stood outside the castle gate and waited for the master to open the door.


    ¡°Sir Abraham, Baron Black Snake is really rude. He actually made us wait in this poor place for so long.¡± The slender knight said unhappily.


    As an official knight of the church and a member of the Radiant Knights, he was respected by everyone wherever he went.


    The priest glanced at the knight and said calmly, ¡°Knight Glimmer, don¡¯t be impatient. Your weakness will be caught by the enemy.¡±


    As the castle gates opened, Levi and Sir Fred slowly rode out on their horses. Levi had a smile on his face as he dismounted and gave a standard noble salute.


    ¡°Dear Priest Abraham, I sincerely welcome you to Black Water Valley. ¡±


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 32

    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Black Water Valley, in the meeting hall of the castle.


    Priest Abraham sat upright, and Knight Glimmer stood straight beside him.


    Levi sat opposite Priest Abraham, with Sir Fred protecting him. Levi looked a little reserved and afraid, and these small expressions were captured by Priest Abraham, who was good at observing people¡¯s expressions.


    ¡°As expected, he¡¯s still an immature youth.¡± The priest muttered to himself. Before he came, he had naturally done the investigation of the surrounding nobles. He paid special attention to Black Water Valley, where a big shot like the Black Snake Knight had appeared.


    He had heard that this little baron was timid and afraid of trouble, and now that he looked at it, it was indeed the case.


    Priest Abraham coughed and said seriously, ¡°Baron Levi, I¡¯m here to buy Black Water Valley.¡± Priest Abraham said straightforwardly.


    In this era, the church itself was a super overlord. Through various annexation methods, the territory directly controlled by the church was second only to the royal family. Many local churches and monasteries directly or indirectly controlled many manors and land.


    One of the most important methods of annexation was to buy their territories from the fallen nobles.


    Hearing this, Sir Fred¡¯s expression changed and he looked at Levi.


    Levi was not in a hurry to refuse. If the other party offered a good price, then it did not matter if he sold it. He just lowered his head and remained silent.


    Priest Abraham smiled and continued, ¡°2000 gold coins. This price is twice the price I offered to the heirs of the Rock Bear family and the Frost Wolf family. It¡¯s mainly out of the respect the church has for the Black Snake Knight.


    ¡°I also know that the annual income of Black Water Valley is less than 100 gold coins. This amount of money is enough for Baron Levi and Sir Fred to live comfortably for the rest of your lives.


    ¡°Baron Levi should also be aware that a remote and poor land like the Black Water Valley was destined to not develop into a fertile land. The natural conditions here limited the development of this place.


    ¡°Rather than that, it would be better to sell it to us and let the church manage it.¡±


    After saying that, Priest Abraham looked at Levi with a smile, calm and confident.


    He believed that this famous ¡°coward¡± and ¡°prodigal¡± wouldn¡¯t refuse such an excellent offer.


    However, the current Levi was no longer the same as before. With his own forging skills, he could earn back 2000 gold coins sooner or later. Why would he sell the land? It was easier to sell land than to redeem it!


    Under normal circumstances, the nobles in this world would not trade their territories, which were the foundation of their status, unless they were desperate, such as the heirs, Baron Frost Wolf and Baron Rock Bear.


    Using 2,000 gold coins to buy Black Water Valley was a little low. Although the valley was remote and backward, it was huge. Even though most of the land was steep and uncultivable, the church was going too far to buy it for 2,000 gold coins.


    The most important thing was that Levi had already established absolute prestige in this territory. This was an intangible value that could only be exchanged for long-term management. Even if he used the money given by the church to buy a new territory, it meant that he had to start from scratch and readjust. The time cost was too high.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Priest Abraham. Our Black Snake family has already lived here for 200 years. Every brick and tile here is filled with the feelings of our family. Every citizen here also treats us as their masters. As their lord, how can I abandon them?¡± Levi shook his head and refused. Sir Fred heaved a sigh of relief.


    This was the backbone that the descendants of the Black Snake family should have. They couldn¡¯t protect Tulip Hill and Stormy Hill because there were too many interests involved in those two territories. With their strength, they really couldn¡¯t participate. However, the Black Water Valley was the ancestral land and the last territory of the Black Snake family. They absolutely couldn¡¯t lose it.


    Moreover, even if it was Tulip Hill and Stormy Hill, Levi was still the owner of those two territories in name. It was just that he did not have any real power. However, if Levi had the strength one day, he could take them back. With this name, it would be justified to take them back.


    However, if the title deed was sold and the ownership of the land was transferred to the church, it would completely belong to the church. If they wanted to get it back, they would either have to buy it back from the church or wage war against them.


    These two choices were impossible.


    ¡°Oh, Baron Levi, are you not going to consider it?¡± Priest Abraham said with a smile, but his tone was unquestionable.


    To be honest, a small baron actually dared to reject him. This made Priest Abraham a little impatient, but he was very good at hiding his emotions.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but if the priest¡¯s purpose is to take away the last territory of our family, I can¡¯t agree. Even if I agree, my people won¡¯t agree.¡± Levi looked nervous, but his tone was firm.


    Although he was still weak now, this did not mean that he had to make endless concessions on issues related to his core interests.


    The Wild Boar Gang had snatched away Old Toby, who was only a blacksmith. The territory could still operate without him, but without the territory, how could he cultivate the breathing technique? Without the territory, he would have to spend a lot of money on his clothes, food, accommodation, and transportation. Moreover, he had no source of income. He couldn¡¯t possibly work as a blacksmith for others. 2,000 gold coins might seem like a lot, but it was actually not worth it.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this for now. However, I welcome Baron Levi to come to the Silver Moon Territory to discuss this matter with me at any time. Let¡¯s move on to the second matter, about the tax arrears in the Black Water Valley.


    ¡°Baron Levi, you should know that you have three territories under your name, all of which need to pay taxes to the church.


    ¡°After your father passed away, the church gave Tulip Hill and Stormy Hill the most preferential tax policies in order to take care of the Black Snake family. As for the Black Water Valley, the church has always turned a blind eye because of its remote location.


    ¡°Baron Levi, you should know that according to the rules, the church can levy taxes on all territories under the Heavenly Father, regardless of whether the church has previously levied taxes on them. There is no time limit for the tax to be levied. The church can decide whether to levy taxes on them or not.


    ¡°In other words, from the time your family took over the Black Water Valley until now, the church has had the right to collect taxes for the past two hundred years. It¡¯s just that the church didn¡¯t do so before.


    ¡°Baron Levi, what do you plan to do with the taxes that Black Water Valley owes?¡±


    Priest Abraham asked calmly. The meaning behind his words was self-evident.


    ¡°We will pay the taxes that we should pay,¡± Levi replied. He sneered in his heart. He could not enjoy the tax benefits that the church had given to the Black Snake family. After all, the income from those two territories was not for him.


    To put it bluntly, because of the death of his father, a top-notch expert, in this era of chaos and greed, all kinds of large and small forces wanted to divide the last bit of things his father left behind.


    It was not a bad idea for the church to buy the land. At least they would pay for it. At that time, the situation in Tulip Hill and Storm Hilly was much more severe than now. The minions of the Duke of Montenegro threatened Levi directly or indirectly.


    ¡°The feeling of being weak is really unpleasant!¡±


    Even though they were unhappy, they couldn¡¯t directly refuse paying taxes.


    If he rejected this, it would mean that Levi had completely rebelled against the authority of the church. Levi was not afraid of Abraham, a mere priest.


    He was afraid of the Church of Holy Light, which was a huge force formed by monasteries, churches, clergymen, and complicated networks all over the country. This included the most powerful armed forces of the Church of Holy Light: Radiant Knights!


    A force made up of hundreds of official knights and seven grand knights, the invincible sword of the church, was enough to flatten all forces in the kingdom that dared to resist them.


    Levi had the proficiency panel. Becoming a wizard might be unknown, but becoming a grand knight or even a legendary knight was a sure thing as long as he was alive.


    Therefore, he knew that he had to endure some things. Priest Abraham had turned buying land into paying taxes. To be honest, it was already a ¡°benevolent¡± action among the people in the church. He had given Levi a way out.


    ¡°Alright, thank you for your cooperation, Baron Levi. This is the total amount of taxes that we have calculated for the past few years for Black Water Valley. In view of the great contribution of the Black Snake Knight to the cause of the church, we have already waived the huge late payment fee for the tax arrears. We will only take the principal. Please pay it, Baron.¡± Priest Abraham handed over a tax bill. He had obviously prepared it long ago.


    First, he would discuss buying the territory with Levi. It would be best if he agreed.


    If he didn¡¯t agree, then fine. He could pay the taxes he owed immediately.


    Levi took the tax receipt and looked at the amount on it. The corner of his eyes could not help but twitch.


    ¡°1000 gold coins.¡±


    This old fellow had traced back to a hundred years ago.


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 33

    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Levi¡¯s chest was burning with rage.


    They didn¡¯t collect it when the Black Snake Knight was alive, but they started to collect it when he died, right? He even said that he would be exempted from late fees for his father¡¯s contribution.


    But in the end, his rationality calmed him down.


    Regardless of whether these laws were good or evil, after all, laws were born to protect the interests of rulers.


    It could only be said that weakness was the greatest sin in this world.


    ¡°This is a large sum of money. I can only pay in installments.¡± Levi said.


    ¡°Sure, then we¡¯ll have to add interest for the delay. In addition to the taxes that Black Water Valley will have to pay in the next ten years, from now on, Black Water Valley will pay 150 gold coins to the church every year. After ten years, the taxes shall be paid normally.¡± The priest said calmly. This was equivalent to the church¡¯s usury.


    In fact, usury was also a source of income for the church. It was impossible to support the church with only one-tithe taxes and indulgences.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Levi agreed. He could not go against the church yet. Even though he would have to pay the church 1500 gold coins in taxes in ten years, he could only accept it. The old man had already calculated everything. He clearly wanted his territory. Levi could only agree temporarily and could not resist. However, who knew what would happen in ten long years?


    ..


    After signing the contract, the priest swaggered away with Knight Glimmer.


    Levi narrowed his eyes. The killing intent in his heart spread, but it was suppressed by his own rationality.


    Sir Fred sighed.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t the two of us find an opportunity to kill Abraham in the next two days? With our cooperation, it won¡¯t be difficult to kill Knight Glimmer.¡± Sir Fred suddenly said.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless. If Abraham dies, the church will send other priests. It¡¯s meaningless unless we can kill all the Radiant Knights.¡± Levi said.


    ¡°Money is not a problem. I¡¯ll just hand over 150 gold coins a year. However, one day, I¡¯ll take back all this money with interest.¡± After saying that, Levi returned to his cultivation state. He was too weak now. Other than saying harsh words, there was nothing else he could do.


    Whether it was the church or the Wild Boar Gang, they were all bullying him because he was weak. After all, Sir Fred was almost fifty years old, and his physical strength was gradually declining. On the other hand, he was still young and had not grown up yet.


    Levi¡¯s method was to endure.


    It was useless to be angry. This was the rule of the world. How could an egg fight a rock head-on?


    Ordinary people would not be able to defeat a tiger even if they were extremely angry. How could he, who was not even an official knight, fight against a giant like the church?


    ¡°I have the proficiency panel. My future is bright. I can¡¯t lose my life because of a moment of impulsiveness.¡±


    ¡°The most important thing now is to become an official knight.¡±


    After the incident with the church, Levi worked even harder on his cultivation.


    He had never worked so hard in his previous life.


    Cultivating the Black Snake Breathing Technique, comprehending the Frost Wolf Breathing Technique, forging, managing the territory, and countless things weighed down on Levi, leaving him no time to rest.


    Year 1006 of the Holy Brilliance Calendar, the warm month.


    This was the most comfortable time of the year in Black Water Valley. It was neither hot nor cold.


    It had been two months since Levi started practicing the Frost Wolf Breathing Technique.


    Just as Levi was about to give up on the Frost Wolf Breathing Technique, he finished cultivating it as usual. Suddenly, he felt a familiar feeling. It was the same feeling he had when he first learned the Black Snake Breathing Technique.


    Levi was ecstatic as he opened his proficiency panel.


    Levi ¡ª


    [Black Snake Breathing Technique: Level 3 (6467/10000)]


    [Frost Wolf Breathing Technique: Level 1 (1/1000)]


    [Golden Cross Slash: Level 3 (7000/10000)]. Special Effect: Advanced Vibration


    [Beast Taming: Level 3 (Maximum). Special Effect: Wild Heart


    [Forging: Level 3 (4123/10000)]. Special Effect: Fine Grade Certainty


    ¡­


    ¡°I finally learned it!¡±


    Levi jumped up in excitement. Once it was recorded in the proficiency panel, the rest would be much easier.


    He had not been so excited for a long time because this meant that he could learn the breathing techniques of other bloodlines without the need for other noble bloodlines.


    It was just that the time taken to learn it was a little long, but this was not a problem.


    As long as it was on his panel, he would cultivate it to the limit sooner or later!


    Levi was full of confidence. He suddenly had an idea.


    When he had the strength, he would think of a way to collect all the top-notch knight breathing techniques in the world. Whether it was strength type, speed type, endurance type, or defense type, he wanted them all!


    In that case, even if he could not become a wizard, he should be able to stand at the top of the world by relying on the accumulation of a large number of breathing techniques.


    It even surpassed the achievements of a Legendary Knight! He would become the well-deserved god of the world, the king of the century!


    For a moment, the haze of being robbed by the church was swept away.


    ¡°Hehe, old dog Abraham, just you wait.¡±


    Levi struck while the iron was hot and continued to cultivate Frost Wolf Breathing Technique.


    Just like that, the days passed.


    At the end of the Month of Flowing Fire, Levi personally led the team, bringing along the armor and weapons he had forged during this period of time, to the Shining Tavern in Icewind City. As promised, he made a deal with the unknown knight, still in the name of White Wolf Geralt.


    There were a total of six sets of premium plate armor and nearly 100 knight swords, which were sold for less than 300 gold coins. Unfortunately, he did not meet the knight who sold ambergris. Levi went to the Jade Chamber of Commerce, but they were still out of stock.


    In the end, he could only bring the gold coins back to the territory. In an instant, he had 300 gold coins in his account, solving the tight financial crisis in the territory.


    However, the iron ore in the territory was completely depleted.


    Levi had no choice but to search along Black Water Valley based on the limited knowledge he had in his previous life. After spending a lot of time, he finally found a small exposed iron mine dozens of miles upstream of Black Water River, finally solving the ore crisis.


    In order to maintain the supply of iron, many of the militia in the territory were arranged to mine, chop wood, burn charcoal, and make iron. The number of blacksmith apprentices had also increased.


    Levi planned to make the forging industry an important pillar industry in his territory while ensuring the stability of basic agricultural production. The ordinary knight swords and shields would be forged by Little Milan and other blacksmith apprentices, and the most important armor would be forged by Levi himself. When Little Milan became an official blacksmith, he would snatch the old blacksmith Toby back, and he would be able to relax a little.


    Just like that, from mining, burning charcoal, and smelting, to the final forging, the division of labor was clear. Under such high-efficiency operations, the production of weapons and armor finally increased by a lot.


    Of course, Levi would not treat his subjects unfairly. The most outstanding blacksmith apprentices would receive a salary of 1 gold coin a year. This made the apprentices who had never seen gold coins happy and full of energy.


    During the Month of the Furnace, the territory had forged four sets of armor and fifty knight swords.


    When it was the Month of Wheatfield, it was the season of wheat harvest.


    When the wheat harvest was completed, Levi was pleasantly surprised to find that in the first year of the new policy, wheat production had increased by 5%.


    This was an unprecedented increase.


    As expected, in this era, the best way to mobilize productivity was to motivate the labor force with a full tummy.


    Apart from that, Levi¡¯s Frost Wolf Breathing Technique was also progressing very quickly. Frost Wolf Breathing Technique also had its own secret medicine, but compared to the Black Snake Secret Medicine, the Frost Wolf Secret Medicine was much simpler. The main ingredient was wolf meat.


    There was plenty of wolf meat in Levi¡¯s castle, and he ate it every day.


    With an ample supply of wolf meat, the Frost Wolf Breathing Technique advanced from level 1 to level 3 in just four months.


    The double blessing was that Levi¡¯s Black Snake Breathing Technique had also made substantial progress!


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 34

    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Levi ¡ª


    [Black Snake Breathing Technique: Level 3 (Maximum, the limit can be broken)]


    [Frost Wolf Breathing Technique: Level 3 (234/10000)]


    [Golden Cross Slash: Level 3 (9527/10000)], Special Effect: Advanced Vibration]


    [Beast Taming: Level 3 (Maximum), Special Effect: Wild Heart]


    [Forging: Level 3 (6666/10000), Special Effect: Fine Grade Certainty]


    ¡­


    Levi looked at the proficiency panel, feeling a sense of accomplishment.


    The first was the Black Snake Breathing Technique. Under the effect of the Black Snake Secret Medicine every day, Levi took two-thirds of the time he had originally expected to reach the limit of level 3. However, this was not the limit of the Black Snake Breathing Technique.


    However, there was an important stage that could not be bypassed before the Black Snake Breathing Technique could be upgraded from level 3 to level 4. That was the condensation of the Life Seed. Once the condensation was successful, Levi would become an official knight and have amazing results.


    As for the Frost Wolf Breathing Technique, due to its lower quality, the cultivation of the breathing technique was similar. In addition, Levi was already a Quasi-Knight, so it was not difficult for him to cultivate it.


    This Bloodline Breathing Technique was difficult to learn in the early stages. Once it was recorded on the proficiency panel, it would be very easy to cultivate.


    The Frost Wolf Breathing Technique¡¯s effects were also particularly remarkable.


    Levi¡¯s flexibility and agility were far beyond what he had before. Some time ago, he had specially gone to the deeper parts of Montenegro Mountain and found a wolf pack made up of more than ten Mountain Wolves to test his strength.


    As a result, without wearing any armor, Levi used the perfected level 3 Black Snake Breathing Technique and Frost Wolf Breathing Technique, as well as the level 3 Golden Cross Slash, killing ten Mountain Wolves easily.


    This was already far beyond the standard of a Quasi-Knight. If an ordinary official knight did not wear armor, they could only deal with a dozen Mountain Wolves at most.


    Therefore, Levi estimated that his strength was above that of a Quasi-Knight and was not weaker than an ordinary official knight. However, he did not have a real opponent to verify his strength.


    When Sir Fred sparred with Levi, he always unconsciously gave in to Levi, making it difficult to test Levi¡¯s true strength.


    As for his sword skill, Golden Cross Slash, he was on the verge of breaking through. If everything went well, he would be able to break through to level 4 in the upcoming Month of Northern Wind and master the Ripple Force that Levi had been looking forward to for a long time!


    On this day, Levi stood on the city gate tower and watched Sir Fred lead a team, pulling a carriage and setting off into the distance.


    It was time to deliver the goods to the knight from Icewind City. During this period of time, Levi had prepared a total of 12 sets of armor. He kept five sets and distributed them to the five strongest militiamen under his command. As for the other seven sets, he let Sir Fred lead the team to deliver the goods to Icewind City and also to buy ambergris.


    Originally, Levi was the one who did all this himself, but he felt that these few days were the golden time for him to condense his Life Seed, so he did not want to delay any longer.


    Therefore, he could only let Sir Fred go in his place. However, with Sir Fred¡¯s reliability, Levi believed that nothing would happen.


    ¡°I still have over 300 gold coins in my account. After selling this batch of goods, I should be able to earn another 300 gold coins. 600 gold coins should be enough for me to cultivate for a period of time.¡± Levi muttered to himself.


    After watching Sir Fred¡¯s team disappear on the horizon, Levi turned around, returned to the castle, and closed the door.


    Next was the most important moment.


    After cultivating the breathing technique for more than two years, he had finally reached the most crucial step from a Knight Attendant to a Quasi-Knight.


    Once he succeeded, Levi would no longer need to be as timid as before.


    Although an official knight was not invincible, it was enough to deal with most enemies in this world.


    ..


    In the bedroom, Levi, who had recovered to his peak condition, prepared food and water in advance. Looking at the picture of the Black Snake on the wall, he began to condense the Life Seed according to the experience that Sir Fred had imparted to him!


    From the perspective of Levi¡¯s previous life, the Life Seed was similar to the Dantian in his previous life. However, the Dantian was located in the abdomen, while the Life Seed was located near the heart.


    Levi¡¯s Black Snake Breathing Technique was circulating at a speed far beyond normal. He was performing the posture of the Black Snake Breathing Technique over and over again, like a python that was ready to attack. His twisted and knotted muscles contained infinite power.


    A large amount of white smoke rose from Levi¡¯s body. He could feel that the water content in his body was rapidly decreasing, but this was not the time to drink water.


    Levi endured the extreme discomfort caused by dehydration and continued to circulate the breathing technique. His blood became thicker and thicker. He felt that if this continued, he might¡­ die. However, at this critical moment, Levi was not willing to forcefully stop the fight.


    ¡°I must succeed!¡±


    He used the proficiency panel to work hard bit by bit. How could he fail at the last step?


    Levi shouted in his heart!


    Boom!


    As Levi circulated his breathing technique to its peak, a powerful aura surged from his limbs and bones like a tide, flowing through his blood circulation and surging toward his heart.


    An intense pain came from his left chest.


    The pain was too painful!


    Heartache in the literal sense!


    Levi knew that this was a crucial step in condensing the Life Seed.


    If this aura had not entered his heart, Levi could have given up. At most, he could find an opportunity to condense it again in the future. However, once this aura reached his heart, there was no longer the possibility of giving up.


    If he didn¡¯t succeed, then¡­ die!


    The surging power would blow up the knight¡¯s heart and blow up his organs.


    Many people were simply not determined enough and died at this step!


    The more shallow the breathing technique, the easier it was to make mistakes in this step.


    Fortunately, the Black Snake Breathing Technique was an excellent breathing technique, so the danger was much lower. The success rate of condensing the Life Seed was also much higher.


    Levi¡¯s cultivation was based on his proficiency panel. He had to take one step at a time, and his foundation was very solid. In the end, after enduring the intense pain for five minutes, Levi, who was pale, finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    He wiped the sweat off his forehead and laughed loudly. From the millennium to the present year 1006, six years had passed. From a Page, a Knight Attendant, to a Quasi-Knight, and then to the present.


    He, Levi, was now an official Knight!


    Although Levi did not have x-ray vision, after becoming an official knight, he could vaguely sense that there was a black snake-like gas on the surface of his heart. It was indistinct and winding. At the end of this gas, countless capillary-like things spread out, crawling all over Levi¡¯s heart and connecting with all the blood vessels on it.


    ¡°Black gas.¡±


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 35

    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Life Seed was just a name, not a real seed.


    The snake-shaped black mist on the surface of Levi¡¯s heart was the Life Seed cultivated from the Black Snake Breathing Technique. It could also be called the Black Snake Seed.


    The capillary-like things at the end of the black mist were completely connected to Levi¡¯s blood circulation system through his heart.


    From then on, the energy that Levi obtained from eating would be circulated through his blood, promoting the growth and strengthening of the Life Seed on the surface of his heart.


    The black gas emitted by the Life Seed would also flow through Levi¡¯s blood circulation system. Under the effect of the breathing technique, it would flow into Levi¡¯s limbs and bones. This was the circulation of black gas.


    The Life Seed was like a new organ in his body, and with a thought, Levi could control any organ that he wanted.


    Faint black gas flowed out of the Life Seed, and finally, it passed through the blood and reached a small area on Levi¡¯s arms.


    At the same time, Levi saw a snake-shaped black gas crawling on the back of his forearm. He felt his muscles tighten.


    His muscles began to harden in a short period of time. He touched them. The texture was similar to that of a car tire. It was rough and tough.


    ¡°The Black Snake Breathing Technique focuses on defense. This defense will first be reflected in the small area on the back of the forearm. This way, even when faced with the enemy¡¯s cold weapon barehanded, the hardened area on the forearm can be used to block and defend.¡±


    ¡°I wonder if I can transfer it to my palm.¡±


    Levi tried, and in the end, he managed to transfer this small piece of black gas to his palm with great difficulty. The black gas on his forearm disappeared.


    This discovery made Levi ecstatic.


    When he tried to move it to his left chest, he failed.


    With his current realm, this black gas could only move in the small area of his forearm and palm.


    If he wanted the black gas to spread to more places, he would have to constantly strengthen the Life Seed. In the end, if he could reach the same realm as his father, the black gas would basically cover his entire body. Even the bottom could be covered by the black gas and become a real big black spear!


    After eating and replenishing his stamina, Levi opened his proficiency panel.


    Levi ¡ª


    [Black Snake Breathing Technique: Level 4 (1/20000), Special Effect: Basic Defense]


    ¡­


    ¡°The Black Snake Breathing Technique has broken through to level 4. It finally has a special effect.¡±


    ¡°Basic Defense: By covering part of the body with black gas, it can resist blunt attacks to a certain extent and reduce the damage of sharp attacks.¡±


    Levi looked at the description of the effects of Basic Defense and decided to experiment with it.


    Only by thoroughly knowing one¡¯s own strength would one be able to fight better in actual combat.


    Since Sir Fred was not around, Levi thought for a moment and went to the bear pen of the three brothers.


    At this moment, the three brothers were happily leaning against the rockery, eating delicious fish meat in a paralyzed posture.


    ¡°Little White, come here,¡± Levi called out to Little White, who was the calmest of the three brothers.


    When Little White heard the voice, it immediately ran over and stood up happily, wanting to give Levi a loving hug.


    Now that the three brothers were almost three years old, they stood three meters tall. Levi, who was more than 1.8 meters tall, looked like a dwarf in front of Little White.


    Little White¡¯s weight had reached an astonishing 800 kilograms. In his previous life, it was already about the same weight as a large adult male brown bear.


    Each brother would have the strength of a Quasi-Knight. If Levi had not just advanced to an official knight and his strength had not been greatly enhanced, he would have been pushed down even if Little White had deliberately used less strength.


    ¡°Alright, alright, stop licking. You¡¯re going to lick my skin off.¡± Levi laughed and put down Little White.


    ¡°Come, Little White, use your claws and attack me with half of your strength,¡± Levi ordered.


    Little White whimpered, clearly not understanding the situation. It did not understand why Levi wanted it to attack him.


    Little White shook his head like a rattle-drum, not daring to make a move.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. This is my order. Come on.¡±


    Levi patted Little White¡¯s head. Little Gray and Little Fatty also came over to watch the show.


    Little Fatty looked eager to try.


    ¡°Go to the side. Your attack is neither light nor heavy.¡± Levi waved at Little Fatty, who left helplessly.


    In the end, Little White mustered up its courage and got into a battle stance.


    Levi did not use his knight¡¯s sword either. He was half-naked and did not even wear any leather armor.


    ¡°Come on!¡± Levi waved his hand, and Little White rushed over.


    The bear paw brought the wind with it as it charged toward Levi.


    ¡°Good timing.¡±


    Levi circulated his Black Snake Breathing Technique, and the Life Seed in his heart quickly sent the black gas through his extraordinary blood circulation to his palms.


    Bang!


    Levi was sent flying backward. He flipped a few times and deflected the terrifying impact.


    He used his palm to meet Little White¡¯s bear paw.


    Although he was an official knight, he was not a strength-type. His strength was several times that of an ordinary adult, but it was still impossible for him to be a match for the Giant Bear of the Northern Territory, which weighed 800 kilograms as a cub, even if it only used half of its strength.


    Levi stretched his muscles and opened his palm. Looking at the black rubber-like palm, scratches appeared. These scratches cut through the black protective film, but they did not hurt Levi¡¯s flesh.


    ¡°Hahaha, again.¡±


    Levi had a happy expression on his face as he once again fought with Little White.


    A man and a bear fought in a primitive melee.


    Xiao Gray and Little Fatty were cheering for Little White.


    In the end, Little White panted heavily and sat on the ground. It was obvious that it could not take it anymore.


    Although Levi was a little tired, he could still fight.


    If the black membrane on his palm was broken, he could use the black gas to repair it. As long as the black gas in the Life Seed was not exhausted, it could recover indefinitely.


    And after his test, under the full strength of the battle.


    The black gas in his Life Seed could last for about five minutes.


    Although it wasn¡¯t long, it was enough.


    On the battlefield, many things could be done in five minutes.


    However, in general, the black gas did not increase Levi¡¯s strength as much as he had imagined. After all, with the armor, he could not use the black gas.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. With my current strength and the Golden Cross Slash that¡¯s about to reach level 4, it¡¯s definitely not something an ordinary official knight can compare to.¡±


    Levi muttered to himself. He put on his clothes, bid farewell to the three brothers, and returned to his bedroom.


    The Black Snake Breathing Technique required a total of 20000 proficiency points to break through to level 5. Although an official knight was powerful, it was only the beginning of the knight¡¯s path.


    The difference between an official knight and a grand knight was even greater than the difference between a knight attendant and an official knight.


    In the entire Emerald Kingdom, there might be thousands of official knights, but there were no more than a hundred grand knights.


    There was still a long way to go on the road of gaining experience!


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 36

    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    An official knight was extremely important to any noble force in the kingdom.


    Even if Levi did not have a territory, he could still rely on his own strength to join the territories of other nobles and become their knight.


    However, Levi, who was already used to being a lord, naturally did not want to be a slave to others. In his previous life, he had enough of being a dog to capitalists.


    In this life, he did not want to live at the mercy of others like in his previous life.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to celebrate my breakthrough to a knight. I won¡¯t cultivate today. I¡¯ll have the twin maids give me a massage tonight.¡±


    Under all kinds of pressure, Levi was like a machine that never stopped, crazily cultivating, working hard, forging, and making money.


    Although this was extremely fulfilling, humans were not machines after all. They would eventually get tired.


    Today, he felt that it was time for him to relax for a few days. In the next few days, he did not plan to cultivate the breathing technique. He would sleep and practice the Golden Cross Slash.


    A balance between work and rest was life.


    Cultivation was not the goal. Longevity and freedom were the goals. Cultivation was just a tool.


    At night, Levi soaked in the bathtub and broke through to become an official knight. He expelled a lot of toxins, and the twin maids massaged his muscles from both sides.


    ¡°Young Master, your body is too hard and rough. My hands are hurting.¡± Ariel pouted, inadvertently revealing some of her breasts as she said in a delicate voice.


    ¡°If you¡¯re tired, take a rest. Your sister will continue. The two of you will take turns.¡± Levi closed his eyes and enjoyed his rare peaceful life.


    After a peaceful night, Levi returned to his bedroom to rest after his bath.


    ¡°I hope Sir Fred¡¯s trip will be successful.¡±


    Levi was still worried about Sir Fred, not about the goods worth hundreds of gold coins.


    Sir Fred was the only family that Levi had left in the world, and he did not want to lose him.


    Just like that, Levi fell into a deep sleep.


    ¡­


    The starry night was silent.


    In the dark night, a figure covered in black night clothes sneaked into the Black Water Valley like a ghost. He came to the side of the Black Snake Castle and stood in the valley. He looked at the towering castle built against the mountain and muttered to himself.


    ¡°The location of this castle is not bad. It is easy to defend and difficult to attack. Unfortunately, to me, it is just a decoration.¡±


    ¡°After waiting for seven days, the Serpent Vulture Knight has finally left.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, Baron Levi, I, Fantasy Goblin Knight, will take your head without hesitation.¡±


    The man in the night suit was wearing simple leather armor and was extremely agile. He was Fantasy Goblin Knight and an emotionless assassin. He came from an assassin organization with members all over the kingdom, Sound of a Dead Bird.


    This was an organization similar to the assassin guild. They were scattered all over the country and took orders from the five top leaders of the organization.


    The target of the assassination could be a commoner, a noble, or even an official knight or a member of the royal family. As long as one gave enough money, there would be some powerful assassins who would complete the mission for them.


    The Fantasy Goblin Knight was one of the assassins. He mainly did assassination missions in the area around Icewind City. He had received an assassination mission from a broker a while ago. The client had a very high status. He didn¡¯t even know who the client was, but he didn¡¯t care.


    As long as the money was in place, even if the target was an official knight, Fantasy Goblin Knight would find a way to get rid of him.


    As a wandering knight, the Fantasy Goblin Knight had no worries. After killing someone, he would flee thousands of miles away. No one could catch him.


    Ever since his debut, he had completed many assassination missions perfectly.


    The assassination list included a baron, three noble disciples, a countess¡¯ wife, and even two official knights.


    Therefore, he did not think it would be difficult to assassinate Levi. After all, Levi¡¯s squandering and cowardice was well-known in some circles that were familiar with the Black Snake Knight.


    However, a truly dedicated killer would go all out even if he had to kill a hundred-year-old woman.


    Therefore, the Fantasy Goblin Knight was fully armed with hooks, daggers, poison, quicklime, and everything else.


    He carefully approached the castle. There were soldiers patrolling below the castle.


    Under the cover of the night, he observed his surroundings and decided to climb over the wall with the least soldiers. He would then find Levi¡¯s bedroom and quickly assassinate the sleeping Levi. Then, he would bring Levi¡¯s head to collect the commission money.


    ¡°Perfect plan.¡± The Fantasy Goblin Knight sneered in his heart.


    He found the wall with the weakest defense. There was only a sleepy soldier under this wall.


    He slowly approached and relied on his movement technique and agility to circle around the soldier¡¯s back.


    ¡°Shadow Lord.¡± The Fantasy Goblin Knight didn¡¯t believe in the Heavenly Father but in a very unpopular Shadow Lord.


    This god¡¯s authority was slaughter, deception, and shadow. He was the object of faith for most assassins and a small number of schemers and politicians.


    After that, he cleanly dealt with the soldier. The soldier was just an ordinary person. Although he had received training, he was still far inferior to an official knight like the Fantasy Goblin Knight.


    The corpse of the soldier quickly turned cold in this season of the northern wind.


    The Fantasy Goblin Knight didn¡¯t care about the corpse. He would have disappeared into the wilderness before the sun rose tomorrow anyway.


    He used the grappling hook to climb over the high wall and gently jumped down. He landed perfectly and elegantly patted the dust off his body before raising his head.


    He found three huge shadows curiously sizing him up.


    These three shadows were Little White, Little Gray, and Little Fatty.


    The back of this wall with the weakest defense was the bear pen of the three brothers!


    The Fantasy Goblin Knight had never thought that he would one day sneak into the castle and face three bears.


    ¡°Damn it, Levi, that damned b*tch. He actually raised bears in the castle. Shadow Lord, these aren¡¯t ordinary bears, but Giant Bears of the Northern Territory, even though it doesn¡¯t look mature yet.¡±


    The Fantasy Goblin Knight exclaimed in his heart.


    The three brothers were also dumbfounded. When the Fantasy Goblin Knight was outside, they smelled an unfamiliar smell approaching the castle.


    Levi¡¯s training for them included familiarizing themselves with the scent of every soldier and servant in the castle. This way, if any strangers approached, they would be able to sense them immediately.


    Therefore, the Fantasy Goblin Knight thought that his infiltration was flawless, but he didn¡¯t know that he had been discovered by the three brothers.


    Now, he had to face the attacks of three Giant Bears of the Northern Territory. Even though they were still cubs, this made the Fantasy Goblin Knight, an official knight, feel a little nervous.


    ¡± Damn it! After this mission is completed, I will ask for more money!¡±


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 37

    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The three brothers rushed toward the stranger at the same time.


    This was the order that Levi had been instilling in them. If any stranger did not enter through the main entrance, they would be killed immediately.


    The Fantasy Goblin Knight¡¯s body tensed up.


    ¡°Damned beasts, how dare you attack an official knight.¡±


    ¡°If you were adults, I would leave without looking back if there were only one of you, let alone three. But now, you¡¯re just a bunch of little fellows.¡±


    The Fantasy Goblin Knight¡¯s Siren Breathing Technique was rapidly circulating. The Siren Breathing Technique was a shallow non-bloodline breathing technique. The focus of this breathing technique was speed and flexibility. Other than that, it had another function which was that it had extremely strong flexibility like the eight-clawed Siren. He could change his body shape by shrinking his bones, and increasing his flexibility and agility.


    The Fantasy Goblin Knight shrunk his bone to make his body smaller and more powerful. This gave him a huge increase in speed and agility.


    He was like a nimble gopher, moving freely between the three brothers¡¯ attacks, dancing elegantly.


    Although the three brothers¡¯ attacks were swift and fierce, they basically couldn¡¯t touch the Fantasy Goblin Knight.


    ¡°I told you, you guys are no match for me. If I wasn¡¯t in a hurry, I would definitely use my [Ring-Tailed Sea Snake Dagger] to make you three beasts bleed to death.¡±


    The Fantasy Goblin Knight quickly jumped over the bear pen and disappeared into the night.


    The three brothers roared in the direction where the Fantasy Goblin Knight had disappeared, but they were clumsy and could not get out.


    However, the commotion still alerted the patrolling soldiers. When they rushed over, they looked at the anxious three brothers and did not know what had happened.


    Thinking that the three brothers were hungry, the soldiers hurriedly went to find food for the three brothers. At the same time, they strengthened their patrols and vigilance.


    On the other side, after the Fantasy Goblin Knight got rid of the three giant bears, he elegantly tidied up his clothes and put on a black crow mask that looked like a crow¡¯s mouth.


    This was the Bird of Death Mask, the standard mask of the Bird of Death¡¯s Voice organization. Firstly, it was to prevent people from seeing the face clearly. Secondly, this mask also had anti-gas and dust-proof effects. This way, when the killer used quicklime or other poisonous gas to attack the target, he would not accidentally hurt himself.


    What was professionalism? This was called professionalism!


    Bird of Death¡¯s Voice, an absolutely professional assassination team!


    The Fantasy Goblin Knight did not only do this job for money. He had been in this job for more than ten years and had already earned thousands of gold coins through assassination missions. This was more than many small nobles, enough for him to live out his old age and the rest of his life.


    But he didn¡¯t do that. He liked this kind of life where he danced on the edge of a knife, and the money he earned was squandered by him.


    Killing people was such a wonderful thing. Every perfect assassination was like creating a beautiful music piece of death.


    The Fantasy Goblin Knight could not help but hum a warm nursery rhyme from his hometown.


    ¡°Little white rabbit, cute little white rabbit. I¡¯m going to pluck your fur.¡±


    ¡°Little white rabbit, obedient little white rabbit. I¡¯ll pull out your head first.¡±


    ¡°Little white rabbit, a kind little white rabbit. Then I¡¯ll pull out your tail.¡±


    ¡­


    The Fantasy Goblin Knight used his skilled lockpicking skills to gently open Levi¡¯s door. There was almost no sound during the process.


    A qualified killer had to learn how to use stealth.


    He walked to Levi¡¯s bedside like a musical talisman.


    On the bed, Baron Levi was lying on his side, sleeping with a blanket over him. His breathing was steady, and his expression was relaxed. He was snoring softly, and it seemed like he was sleeping soundly¡­


    The Fantasy Goblin Knight pulled out his dagger and gently smeared poison on the blade.


    ¡°Dying in your sleep is the kindness bestowed upon you by the Shadow Lord. Goodbye, Baron Levi.¡± The Fantasy Goblin Knight thought.


    The sharp dagger stabbed toward Levi¡¯s heart.


    This sharp dagger would crush Levi¡¯s heart, and for safety¡¯s sake, even if he did not die from the first strike, the super poison from the [Ring-Tailed Sea Snake] would quickly spread throughout Levi¡¯s body through his blood, killing him.


    However, in the next moment, a pitch-black palm grabbed the Fantasy Goblin Knight¡¯s right arm and snatched his dagger.


    All of this happened too quickly. It was as if Levi had not slept at all and had long been prepared.


    The Fantasy Goblin Knight felt as if he was being grabbed by a huge force. The Siren Breathing Technique he had cultivated was at the shallow Level. Although it was much stronger than the average person, it was still nothing compared to Levi¡¯s excellent-level Black Snake Breathing Technique.


    He grabbed the Fantasy Goblin Knight¡¯s collar and stood up. His 1.8-meter-tall body stood on the bed and pulled the Fantasy Goblin Knight up. He was wearing two layers of chainmail vest and a piece of heart armor with a black snake pattern engraved on it. Levi had always slept like this. This was the only way he dared to sleep. Therefore, even if the Fantasy Goblin Knight stabbed his heart, it wouldn¡¯t harm him.


    ¡°You want to harm me?¡±


    Levi had indeed been sleeping, but after he was awakened by the three brothers¡¯ roars, he did not fall asleep again. He was only pretending to be asleep.


    According to his training requirements for the three brothers, if they found someone climbing over the wall, they had to roar. Therefore, Levi guessed that someone had sneaked into his castle, and those who could climb over the wall and enter the castle were most likely experts, and it was very likely that they were coming for him.


    He pretended to be asleep to see what the infiltrator was up to.


    As expected, a stranger in black came to his room and actually wanted to assassinate him!


    He looked like he was sleeping, but in fact, he was already prepared to face the enemy.


    The Fantasy Goblin Knight¡¯s left hand turned into a claw and clawed at Levi¡¯s face. Levi cultivated the Frost Wolf Breathing Technique, so he dodged the Fantasy Goblin Knight¡¯s attack very quickly.


    Then, he grabbed the Fantasy Goblin Knight¡¯s arm and twisted it. With a crack, the Fantasy Goblin Knight¡¯s arm broke. He was in extreme pain, but that was not the end. Levi grabbed his other arm and twisted it.


    Then, Levi jumped down from the bed and threw the Fantasy Goblin Knight onto the hard floor and the floor cracked. Even as an official knight, all the ribs in the Fantasy Goblin Knight¡¯s body were broken. He spat out a mouthful of blood.


    His mind was a mess. With Baron Levi¡¯s speed and strength, he was definitely an official knight!


    And it seemed that he had been an official knight for a long time!


    Wasn¡¯t Levi only fifteen years old?


    That burly figure, that devil-like muscles, that explosive power, and that black palm that looked like a demonic claw.


    Damn it! Was this 15 years old?


    He had prepared a lot of backup plans, but at this moment, he was caught off guard and was directly beaten by Levi until he was paralyzed.


    Levi was worried that the person who had appeared in his bedroom and tried to assassinate him would have other means to harm him, so he planned to knock this person out first. After he had complete control over him, he would ask who sent him to assassinate him.


    Then, he subconsciously punched the Fantasy Goblin Knight¡¯s head with all his might.


    In the next moment, there was a crack.


    His head cracked.


    Levi stood rooted to the ground and thought, ¡°Oh no, I just advanced to an official knight. I didn¡¯t control my strength well.¡±


    The killer died just like that?


    Damn it, was he that strong?


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 38

    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Although this was not the first time Levi had killed someone, it was his first time killing someone in his own bedroom.


    He looked at the corpse on the ground and took off the black metal mask. The head that was split open could no longer be seen clearly.


    ¡°How unlucky. I have to change rooms to sleep in tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°But I really don¡¯t know this person. He should be an assassin hired by my enemy. The problem is, I¡¯m just a teenager who has never provoked anyone. Who would send someone to kill me?¡±


    For a moment, Levi began to recall his life where he had been kind to others.


    In the end, he could only think of two people who might have motives to kill him.


    One was Priest Abraham. After all, he had just rejected the church a while ago, and he had not treated the high and mighty priest nicely. It was indeed possible that he would kill him.


    The second possibility was the Duke of Montenegro and the two earls closest to him, the Earl of Silversilk and the Earl of Blood.


    After all, these people had occupied his territory. Although he might not care on the surface, these people knew that if he really grew into a person like the Black Snake Knight one day, he might take back his territory. Therefore, they might as well go all out and kill the Black Snake family completely.


    ¡°But if that was the case, why did they let me go back then? This doesn¡¯t make sense.¡± Levi muttered to himself.


    ¡°Or, it was done by that old dog Abraham.¡±


    ¡°In short, other than these two, I don¡¯t think I have any conflicts of interest or grudges with anyone else.¡±


    ¡°Could it be the work of the Wild Boar Gang? They stole my people before, and now they want to kill me?¡±


    ¡°However, the Wild Boar Gang is an evil force in the underground world. They shouldn¡¯t hire assassins. They¡¯re not afraid of losing their reputation.¡±


    Levi paced back and forth in the room, feeling a little frustrated.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been so low-key and tolerant. Why, why do you still want to kill me?¡±


    ¡°No, I have to think of a way to find out who wants to harm me. Once I find out, and if I can defeat him, I have to get rid of this person. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to sleep or eat in peace.¡±


    His castle was surrounded by high walls, and soldiers were patrolling it.


    This killer was able to sneak in so easily, so his strength was definitely not weak. Moreover, he was good at stealth.


    Thinking of this, Levi took out a knife and cut open the assassin¡¯s chest. On the assassin¡¯s heart, there was an illusory black gaseous object that looked like an octopus lurking on it. Countless capillaries were rooted in the heart.


    ¡°Hehe, Life Seed! As expected, this person is an official knight!¡±


    ¡°The mastermind behind this must be extraordinary if they sent an official knight to deal with me.¡± Levi¡¯s expression was uncertain.


    Following the killer¡¯s death, the octopus-shaped Life Seed began to slowly dissipate.


    Levi watched silently. This was his first time dissecting an official knight.


    As expected, similar to the situation in his body, there was a similar Life Seed in his heart.


    However, his Life Seed was in the shape of a snake, while this Life Seed was in the shape of an octopus.


    Levi took off the assassin¡¯s clothes and searched for some clues.


    In the end, he found a booklet in the inner lining of the killer¡¯s clothes.


    There were only a few pages in the booklet, and the cover was a figure hidden in the shadows. The style was dark and strange.


    ¡°The Tribute of Shadows.¡±


    Levi muttered in his heart and opened the booklet.


    The content inside was similar to some religious books. The entire book introduced a god.


    Shadow Lord.


    ¡°Shadow Lord? Never heard of it.¡± Levi shook his head.


    Although the number of gods in this world wasn¡¯t a lot, there were still quite a few.


    In addition to the [Heavenly Father] that the Church of Holy Light believed in, there was also the [Mother of Earth] of the Church of Earth, the [Snow Goddess] of the Church of Winter, the [Lord of Storm] of the Church of Storms, the [Eternal Fire] of the Church of Eternal Life, the [King of Ten Thousand Dragons] of the Church of the Dragon, and the [Lord of the Stars] of the Church of the Stars. These seven were the seven orthodox gods that the people of the seven kingdoms believed in.


    The reason why the seven orthodox gods were called orthodox gods was that the churches they belonged to had great influence in the seven countries, and they called themselves orthodox gods.


    Other than the seven orthodox gods, Levi knew of the [Lord of the Wilderness] of the Wilderness Brotherhood, the [Lady Silence] of the Silent Monastery, and the [God of War] that some war enthusiasts believed in.


    Therefore, it was normal that Levi did not know about the Shadow Lord.


    In essence, this Bird of Death¡¯s Voice was an organization with very few people. There were not many people who believed in the Shadow Lord, so it wasn¡¯t widely spread.


    In the past, Levi would not have cared much about these gods, but after confirming the existence of wizards, he realized that some myths and legends might not be as simple as he thought.


    If this world could have wizards who mastered supernatural powers, why wouldn¡¯t there be more powerful gods?


    Levi was still very respectful toward the gods.


    Although he did not believe in these things, he respected the beliefs of others, but the premise was that they did not harm him.


    After Levi finished reading The Tribute of Shadows, he discovered that on the last page of the booklet, there was actually an inheritance diagram of a breathing technique.


    The inheritance diagram was similar to the breathing technique inheritance diagram that Levi had previously obtained. However, in the middle of the small person¡¯s images was a turbulent sea. In the middle of the sea was a huge sea monster that looked like an octopus. It was a bit like the sea monster legends that had been circulating in parts of Europe in his previous life: North Sea Kraken.


    ¡°There are people who carry the breathing technique inheritance with them?¡±


    Levi found it funny.


    What he didn¡¯t know was that the Siren Breathing Technique was the most common breathing technique used by the members of the Bird of Death¡¯s Voice organization. This organization would give some manuals with the Siren Breathing Technique to the children of civilians who they thought had potential but didn¡¯t have the ancestral breathing technique. They would train their killer skills from a young age and provide resources for them to practice the Siren Breathing Technique. This way, they could ensure that the organization had fresh blood at all times.


    The Siren Breathing Technique was a breathing technique that was extremely suitable for assassination. It emphasized the flexibility and agility of the body. When cultivated to the level of an official knight, it could even change a person¡¯s body shape through a principle similar to the Bone Shrinking Technique. If it was combined with some makeup techniques, it could even change one¡¯s appearance.


    In fact, if the Fantasy Goblin Knight had not underestimated his enemy and gotten too close to Levi, catching him off guard, even if Levi was an official knight, it would not have been so easy to kill the Fantasy Goblin Knight.


    Levi put away the [The Tribute of Shadows], which contained the breathing technique inheritance diagram, along with the crow¡¯s mouth mask, the dagger, and other assassination tools.


    Levi tore the worthless killer¡¯s corpse into pieces and threw it into the burning fireplace. He watched the corpse burn in the fire while it crackled and emitted a charred smell. Vaguely, Levi seemed to see the shadow of eight claws dancing wildly in the flames and gradually disappearing. When he focused his attention, all that was left was a charred skeleton.


    ¡°Heh, breathing techniques are really strange.¡±


    Levi¡¯s heart was calm.


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 39

    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Up until now, all the breathing techniques that Levi knew were related to various creatures, and these creatures often became the family emblem of the nobles, engraved on their coat of arms.


    For example, the Black Snake of the Schneider family, the Rock Bear of the Rock Bear family, the Silver Frost Wolf of the Frost Wolf family, the Black Whale of the Montenegro Mountain family, and the Emerald Dragon of the royal family.


    All breathing techniques were related to these creatures that did not actually exist in this world.


    In order to publicize their noble bloodline, the major families would make up all kinds of legends and make their family emblems the protagonists of these legends.


    For example, the Black Snake family¡¯s ¡°Black Snake with a Candle¡±. Levi had been influenced by his father since he was young. The ¡°Black Snake with a Candle¡± was a snake of hope that brought light to the chaotic and dark world, the Holy Snake of Salvation!


    However, after cultivating some other breathing techniques and seeing some unbelievable phenomena, Levi had some guesses in his heart.


    However, he still needed to see more breathing techniques in the future or even become a legendary knight to verify these guesses.


    The dagger that the Fantasy Goblin Knight used to assassinate Levi was a short dagger that was about a foot long. The end of the dagger was curved like a snake¡¯s tail.


    ¡°There¡¯s a high chance that this dagger has been smeared with poison. I have to be careful. The workmanship of this dagger is actually just so-so, but the material is very good. It seems that some rare metal has been melted into it. I can remelt it and make a short dagger that suits me. This way, it will be convenient for me to defend myself.¡± Levi muttered to himself. With his current level 3 Forging, this was not a problem.


    ¡°This mask is a bit like the beak mask from the Black Death in medieval Europe. It has a high probability of preventing poisonous gas.¡±


    ¡°And this bag of lime is too sinister. Luckily, I reacted fast enough and didn¡¯t give this person a chance to attack. Otherwise, I would really be in danger.¡±


    Levi examined the killer¡¯s tools one by one and felt that the power behind him was not ordinary.


    ¡°When Sir Fred comes back, I¡¯ll ask him. He has been to many places since he was young and is knowledgeable. He might know something.¡±


    ¡­


    After a sleepless night, Levi did not dare to sleep, so he decided to cultivate the breathing technique instead.


    After the assassination attempt, Levi became even more vigilant.


    He felt that it was not safe to sleep in a bedroom that was easy to find. He decided to build a shelter in the castle that only he and Fred knew the location of. He would store supplies and set up some alarm mechanisms in the shelter. He would sleep there at night.


    In order to survive in this dark era, it was not too much to be cautious.


    In the morning, after Levi finished practicing the breathing technique, he heard the noise of the militia outside. He walked out and found the corpse of a soldier lying there. It was already cold.


    ¡°My Lord, someone killed Polk last night.¡±


    One of the militia captains looked terrified and incredulous. His soldiers had died silently in the cold night, and he didn¡¯t even know it.


    Levi knew that the assassin had most likely killed them when he snuck in.


    ¡°Cremate Polk and send some food and money to Polk¡¯s wife,¡± Levi said to the butler.


    ¡°No matter who the murderer is, I will find him and give my people an explanation.¡±


    ¡°Also, increase the patrols in the future. Stay alert at night! Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for being impolite!¡±


    Levi¡¯s gaze was cold as he looked at the soldiers.


    He didn¡¯t tell these people what happened last night. And after what happened, he couldn¡¯t guarantee that there was no mole among his men.


    This assassination attempt did not stop Levi¡¯s progress. Since his breathing technique was at a bottleneck, he began to focus on cultivating the only sword technique he had mastered, the Golden Cross Slash!


    After this crisis, Levi learned the importance of strength.


    If he didn¡¯t advance to a knight, what could he do even if he discovered the assassination? It would still be a dead end.


    It was precisely because he had cultivated the excellent-grade breathing technique that he possessed strength that surpassed that of an ordinary knight. In addition, he had also cultivated the Frost Wolf Breathing Technique, which made up for his lack of speed and agility. That was why Levi had survived.


    Levi felt that he had taken the right path.


    He wanted to cultivate more breathing techniques to strengthen his physical body in all aspects, including speed, strength, physique, endurance, and defense. He wanted to master more combat techniques and life-saving methods to make himself a completely multi-talented warrior. He wanted to have an invincible panel and become a man who had an invincible buff the moment he appeared.


    Perhaps the level of his breathing technique was very low, but by relying on sheer numbers, Levi felt that one day, he might be able to become truly extraordinary through his physical body!


    After two days of crazy training, on a sunny morning in the training ground, Levi¡¯s arm shook quickly, and all the power in his body gathered. A whip-like sound broke through the air, and the Frostmourne in his right hand swept through the air, creating circles of ripples.


    Then, a force that was many times more powerful than the Vibration Force was transmitted from Frostmourne to a metal plate that was half a finger thick.


    Kacha.


    It was as if Frostmourne has torn through a layer of leather.


    With Frostmourne¡¯s sword tip as the center, the iron plate began to crack and roll outward as if it had been penetrated by an armor-piercing bullet, revealing a fist-sized hole.


    Frostmourne¡¯s blade also wailed. It seemed that even the sword itself could not withstand such a force.


    [Golden Cross Slash Proficiency +4]


    [Golden Cross Slash has broken through to level 4. Special Effect: Elementary Ripple]


    Levi was overjoyed.


    ¡°Ripple Force! Hahahahaha!¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, this is the power of my Ripple Force!¡±


    Levi¡¯s excitement was indescribable.


    This terrifying lethality was almost like cutting through iron.


    This was the Ripple Force that Fred had mentioned.


    Levi had actually mastered it in just three years.


    ¡°Of course, the biggest credit is still the proficiency panel. With my talent, it will take me at least fifteen years to master Ripple Force. Even Sir Fred took a long time to master it. My talent is far inferior to Sir Fred¡¯s.¡±


    Levi knew his limits and was not arrogant.


    ¡°My current achievements are all the credit of the proficiency panel!¡±


    Levi sighed in his heart.


    With a thought, he opened the proficiency panel.


    Levi ¡ª


    [Black Snake Breathing Technique: Level 4 (56/20000)] Special Effect: Basic Defense


    [Frost Wolf Breathing Technique: Level 3 (321/10000)]


    [Golden Cross Slash: Level 4 (1/20000). Special Effect: Advanced Vibration, Elementary Ripple


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 40

    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Ripple Force.


    The second realm of the Golden Cross Slash.


    It was a technique that was more advanced than the Vibration Force.


    It was not until the moment he mastered this power that Levi realized how wonderful the world of swordsmanship was.


    ¡°Sir Fred once said that if I mastered Ripple Force, it¡¯s equivalent to mastering a sword skill that¡¯s at least at the excellent level.¡±


    ¡°With my excellent-level Black Snake Breathing Technique, excellent-level Golden Cross Slash, and Level 3 Frost Wolf Breathing Technique, I wonder how strong I am. Fred should be back soon. I have to spar with him.¡±


    ¡°However, I have only mastered the elementary level of Ripple Force. Fred has been immersed in Ripple Force for more than ten years. Perhaps he has mastered the advanced level of the skill. I can¡¯t be arrogant.¡±


    Levi felt relieved. The emotions that he had been suppressing for too long were finally released after he had broken through in his breathing technique and Golden Cross Slash.


    ¡°The knight stage can be divided into four stages: low-level knight, mid-level knight, high-level knight, and peak knight. I¡¯ve just broken through, so I should only be a low-level knight. However, my true strength should be at the mid-level.¡±


    Levi wanted to test his own strength, but no one in the territory was a match for him.


    Furthermore, it was difficult for Levi to use a killer move like the Golden Cross Slash on his own people.


    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll do forging and stabilize my realm first.¡±


    Currently, Levi had already treated forging as a way to improve his mood and strengthen his mental state.


    Forging was a skill that tested patience and concentration.


    In Levi¡¯s opinion, breathing technique cultivation and forging complemented and promoted each other. It was especially suitable to cultivate together.


    The furnace started to burn, and the bellows started to blow. The dagger that Levi had obtained from the unknown assassin was reforged.


    Crackling, crackling, ping, ping, ping.


    Beneath the blast furnace, Levi was sweating.


    Time passed slowly, and a pitch-black dagger gradually took shape under Levi¡¯s tempering.


    After a series of quenching and other processes, a dagger appeared in Levi¡¯s hand.


    [Forging Proficiency +2]


    Compared to the previous dagger, which had a strange and curved shape, the shape of Levi¡¯s recast dagger was closer to the bronze short sword from the Warring States Period in his previous life.


    Levi fiddled with it for a while and even tried to use the high-level technique of exerting force like Ripple Force. In the end, he succeeded.


    As Sir Fred had said, the Golden Cross Slash was more like a force-exerting technique than a sword technique. If it reached a certain unfathomable realm, even a hammer or even a Gatling gun could exert Ripple Force.


    However, Levi could only use the Ripple Force through such sharp weapons.


    He also realized that compared to his sword, Frostmourne, this dagger could withstand the torture of the Ripple Force more easily.


    ¡°It¡¯s still a problem with the material. Frostmourne is only made of ordinary iron. Although the workmanship and quality are good, it¡¯s obviously not enough to use Ripple Force as I wish.¡±


    ¡°If only I had those high-tech alloys from my previous life.¡±


    ¡°When I have the chance in the future, I¡¯ll still have to use better materials to forge a personal sword for myself.¡±


    After the forging was done, Levi returned to the castle and began to build a secret room that belonged to him.


    ¡­


    The next morning, Sir Fred brought a group of people back to Black Snake Castle.


    ¡°How¡¯s the situation?¡± asked Levi with a smile.


    ¡°Young Master Levi, I¡¯m glad I didn¡¯t fail you.¡±


    Sir Fred dismounted and handed a bag to Levi.


    Levi opened it and saw a bottle of ambergris and a pile of gold coins.


    ¡°Thank you, Fred.¡±


    With that, Levi¡¯s heart was finally at ease.


    Thinking about it, it made sense. As an official knight, Sir Fred would not get into trouble unless he took the initiative to cause trouble.


    ¡°Does the Jade Chamber of Commerce have ambergris in stock now?¡± Levi asked.


    Sir Fred shook his head. ¡°No, the people from the Chamber of Commerce said that the ambergris has been out of stock for a long time. I only found out the reason after asking around. The Dragon Breathing Technique practiced by the White Horse Knight and other royal families also requires ambergris as a secret medicine ingredient. It would have been fine in the past, but because of the Millennium Holy War, the Tuva Empire, which is the main producer of ambergris, has banned the export of ambergris to the Emerald Kingdom. The number of Earthly Dragon Beasts in the Emerald Kingdom is pitifully small, almost extinct, causing ambergris to become increasingly scarce.¡±


    ¡°If this continues, we might have to go to the Tuva Empire to get ambergris in the future.¡± Sir Fred said.


    Levi frowned. He did not expect that the war would affect him in such a way.


    ¡°However, the ambergris I have now is enough for me to use for a period of time. I¡¯m not in a hurry, but I still have to find a way to solve it. The Black Snake Secret Medicine is very helpful for cultivating the Black Snake Breathing Technique. Not only can it increase my cultivation speed, but it can also continuously strengthen my physique. I can¡¯t stop taking the medicine.¡±


    Levi pondered.


    ¡°Right, it seems like you¡¯ve already become an official knight, Young Master Levi.¡± Sir Fred asked with a smile after returning to the meeting hall.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Fred. A few days ago, I officially became a knight and condensed the Life Seed.¡±


    Levi did not hide anything from Sir Fred. Sir Fred was someone he could trust. If he wanted to betray him, he would have died countless times.


    ¡°Becoming an official knight in three years. Your speed is not inferior to a genius like your father. If your father saw your current achievements, he would be so happy. Unfortunately¡­¡± Sir Fred sighed.


    ¡°If only the old master was still alive.¡± He could not help but mutter.


    After the master and servant were feeling sad, Levi told Knight Fred about the assassination that night.


    Sir Fred blamed himself for not being by Levi¡¯s side, which led to the assassination.


    Then, he held the beak mask and said slowly with a serious expression.


    ¡°This is the Bird of Death Mask.¡±


    ¡°Bird of Death?¡±


    ¡°Yes, according to the rumors, the Bird of Death is a black divine bird that stands on the shoulder of the God of Death. The Bird of Death looks like a crow, and people will die once it opens its mouth. There is an organization, and its members will walk in the human world with the appearance of the Bird of Death. They will accept huge commissions from others and assassinate anyone, whether they are civilians, nobles, or even the royal family.¡±


    ¡°This organization is extremely mysterious. In the history of the kingdom, their shadows can be seen in some major events.¡±


    ¡°This organization is called the Bird of Death¡¯s Voice. Rumor has it that the founder of this organization is a Legendary Knight.¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°The Thousand Faced Knight, Nameless!¡±


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 41

    Chapter 41 ¨C Thousand Faced Knight


    Chapter 41: Thousand Faced Knight


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Nameless Thousand Faced Knight.


    He was probably the most mysterious legendary knight in history.


    No one knew his name or when he became a legend, and no one had seen his appearance.


    His title was simply Thousand Faced Knight.


    This was how it was deeply imprinted in the hearts of many people in the future.


    This was a nameless legend.


    If the Thousand Faced Knight founded the Bird of Death¡¯s Voice, then this organization was mighty.


    Levi asked, ¡°Fred, who do you think might want to get rid of me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s most likely the Duke of Montenegro,¡± said Fred after some thought.


    Levi said, ¡°But the Duke of Montenegro had the chance to get rid of me six years ago.¡±


    Sir Fred responded, ¡°That¡¯s different. Six years ago, it was the time of the Holy War. Your father had just died. It would have been easy to cause some unnecessary trouble to get rid of you at that time. But now, six years have passed. The Black Snake Knights have turned into the dust of history. As the heir of the Black Snake Knights, you have long disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight. It is the most appropriate time to find a killer to eliminate you and prevent future troubles. However, the Duke of Montenegro probably did not expect that in just six years, you have grown from a child to a real knight.¡± Levi wondered, ¡°Could it be Abraham from the Church?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s possible, but the probability is not high. If the Church wanted to make a move on you, there¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. After all, to the duke, killing a noble for no reason would require him to be wary of the kingdom¡¯s laws and the rules between nobles. However, to the church, they were the law in the presence of Heavenly Father. Moreover, Abraham only recognizes money. We agreed to give him money, so he would not do this.¡± Sir Fred¡¯s analysis made sense to Levi.


    From the looks of it now, it was highly likely that it was the Duke of Montenegro.


    After all, these people had occupied Tulip Hill and Storm Hill for so long. But there was still a grudge that made them concerned.


    That was him, the son of the Black Snake.


    Although he appeared weak and incompetent, he could not rule out the possibility that the fallen nobles would rise and take revenge, just like in the legends. As long as there was a slight possibility, it would cause trouble for the Duke of Montenegro.


    It had been six years since the Holy War, and no one remembered the Black Snake Knights. No one cared about a minor baron in such a remote area. At this time, it would be appropriate to hire an assassin in his territory and kill him without anyone knowing


    ¡°Heh, it¡¯s quite difficult to be a noble. I¡¯ve tried to show that I¡¯m not interested in power. I¡¯ve tried to keep a low profile and live as much as possible in my world. I don¡¯t get involved in worldly disputes, but some big shots are always used to looking at me with the eyes of power. They treat me as an imaginary enemy, a weed that gets in the way by the roadside and wants to pull me out.¡±


    These big shots could do anything with a flip of their hands. They were far-sighted, scheming, high and mighty, and looked down on everyone.


    Levi, an ordinary person who was not good at power struggles, could do only one thing.


    He would silently increase his proficiency until his strength was enough to change everything. Then, he would crush their heads and trample on their dignity!


    Sir Fred looked at the red-eyed Levi and suddenly said, ¡°Young Master Levi, although you¡¯ve advanced to an official knight, you¡¯re still far from being able to fight the Duke of Montenegro. Even the Earl of Blood and the Earl of Silversilk are grand knights, let alone the Duke of Montenegro, one of the seven Northern Seven Flying Cavalry. They are far stronger than us in terms of personal and military strength. You can¡¯t be rash.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Fred. I know what I¡¯m doing. From now on, we¡¯ll live as usual.


    We¡¯ll keep half of the defensive equipment we forge monthly.¡±


    ¡°If we can, I want to buy warhorses and train our militia into real cavalry. A fully armed, well-trained, agile cavalry team can also greatly increase our strength.¡±


    Levi told him about his plans. Cavalry was a must.


    In this era of cold weapons, cavalry was essential. An official knight might be able to deal with ten well-trained ordinary soldiers alone, but he could not deal with a team of ten cavalry.


    A warhorse that weighed hundreds of kilograms, coupled with its heavy armor, brandishing its spear, hammer, and greatsword, would bring terrifying impact.


    If Levi had a 50-man cavalry, he could take down more than two-thirds of the barons. If he had a few hundred cavalry, he would not be afraid even if it was an earl¡¯s territory. As for a few thousand cavalry, the impact would be unimaginable.


    During the Millennium Holy War, the Jade King launched a war against the Tuva Empire. In the king¡¯s name, he only recruited more than 20,000 cavalry from the nobles.


    In short, although knights were influential in this world, the number of troops, equipment, and especially cavalry determined the direction of large-scale wars.


    Levi originally had no intention of expanding his army. At first, he only wanted to earn money for his cultivation.


    However, he realized that he was wrong. Once he sat in this position, he would have to face diverse challenges all the time.


    He had to develop his military strength to protect himself!


    Levi¡¯s route was to take the fine route and get a fully armed cavalry first.


    The construction of the cavalry and the issue of weapons and equipment would eventually fall into place by relying on the territory¡¯s forging industry. However, the warhorses that the cavalry needed gave Levi the biggest headache.


    As far as Levi knew, a high-grade pure bloodline Alpine Warhorse would cost 80 gold coins.


    If Levi wanted to form a complete 50-man cavalry unit, ignoring the weapons and armor, the warhorses would cost several thousand gold coins.


    And this was the cost of buying them. Warhorses needed to consume tens of kilograms of feed every day. To ensure nutrition, the meal must be mixed with human food. They would burn a lot of money in total.


    However, when he thought about the possible dangers in the future, Levi felt that he still had to do it, but he had to be wise about his spending.


    Ultimately, it was a problem about earning enough money.


    Sir Fred suddenly said, ¡°I agree with Young Master¡¯s idea about the cavalry. In the future, cavalry is indispensable to reclaim the Black Snake family¡¯s territory. However, our finances cannot support the cavalry at this stage. Oh, right, there¡¯s something else that I think I need to tell you. I think I know who the knight you traded with is.¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Wild Boar Knight..¡±


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 42

    Chapter 42 ¨C Extreme Frost Wolf, Second Life Seed


    Chapter 42: Extreme Frost Wolf, Second Life Seed


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Wild Boar Knight?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. When the Wild Boar Gang took away Old Toby, I investigated this person, so I shouldn¡¯t be mistaken. I didn¡¯t expect him to appear in Icewind City so openly after joining the Wilderness Brotherhood,¡± said Sir Fred.


    Levi was also amazed. He did not expect that himself selling his weapon to his potential enemy.


    After all, the Wild Boar Knight had stolen Old Toby, and Levi had always wanted revenge.


    ¡°The Wild Boar Knight didn¡¯t recognize you, did he?¡± asked Levi.


    Sir Fred responded, ¡°No, we were all wearing masks. After I saw that it might be Wild Boar Knight from afar, I asked our militia to trade with him.¡±


    After all, he made his name as Dawn Swordsman. If he met the Wild Boar Knight directly, even wearing a mask, there was a slight chance he would be recognized. Sir Fred was still very cautious.


    Sir Fred asked hesitantly, ¡°Will we still trade with the Wild Boar Knight in the future?¡±


    Levi thought momentarily and said, ¡°Although the Wild Boar Knight is my enemy, I¡¯m still very cool about payment. Let¡¯s not alert the enemy for the time being. Let¡¯s continue the transaction first. We¡¯ll find a more suitable time to fall out.¡±


    Sir Fred asked again, ¡°Then do we need to do something to the armor that we sell? For example, we can sell some armor that looks the same but has a problem with the quality. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t this deal increase the enemy¡¯s strength?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. The Wild Boar Knight is an official Blacksmith. If I do something, he will likely discover it and become suspicious. There¡¯s no need to worry too much about boosting the enemy¡¯s strength. After the Wild Boar Gang joins the Wilderness Brotherhood, the enemy they face is not us, but the church, the kingdom, and the entire aristocratic ruling class.¡±


    ¡°With the size of the Wild Boar Gang, it¡¯s impossible for them to utilize many weapons and equipment. There¡¯s a high chance that he prepared them for the Wilderness Brotherhood. That must be it. Previously, Wild Boar Knight invited me to join a mysterious organization when he met me. It was highly likely that he wanted to pull me in and forge armor for them.¡±


    ¡°All in all, we are not the Wild Boar Gang¡¯s target. The weapons and equipment we sold to them are just a drop in the ocean to the Wilderness Brotherhood.¡±


    ¡°In that case, we might as well let nature take its course and earn money from the Wilderness Brotherhood first. When the time is right, for example, when the rebels of the Wilderness Brotherhood rise, we¡¯ll fish in troubled waters and snatch back Old Toby and all the things we sold to the Wild Boar Gang!¡±


    Levi sneered, ¡°Take this money as compensation for the Wild Boar Gang taking away Old Toby.¡±


    What Levi did not lack was patience.


    With the proficiency panel, the speed of his cultivation was far faster than usual


    As time passed, the difference in strength between Levi and the rest of the world would only grow.


    What Wild Boar Gang? What Duke of Montenegro?


    Once he became a legendary knight, whether it was his strength or the followers gathered by his powerful emotional appeal, he could destroy them.


    Levi was only fifteen years old.


    Time was always on his side.


    It was the first month of the year 1007 of the Holy Brilliance Calendar.


    In the Black Water Valley¡¯s Black Snake Castle, three months after the assassination, Levi finally built his shelter in the castle.


    To be more precise, the shelter was not inside the castle but in the mountains behind the castle. A tunnel connected to the court led to the underground level of Levi¡¯s palace, where the Black Snake Breathing Technique was hidden.


    The shelter was not very big, only 20 square meters. Levi had dug it out bit by bit. For confidentiality and safety, he did not even ask the serfs for help. He had used the Golden Cross Slash to dig this out.


    Sir Fred was the only one who knew he was busy with this. He was speechless.


    Levi¡¯s shelter had a lot of dried meat, food, and clean water. It looked like a doomsday shelter.


    The small space in the shelter gave Levi a sense of security, similar to how he felt when he was hiding under his blanket when he was young.


    Levi was half-naked on the shelter¡¯s ground and practicing breathing techniques.


    Suddenly, Levi opened his eyes. His gaze was like lightning, and he exhaled a mouthful of white gas. The white gas shot like an arrow about ten feet long. He stood up, his bones cracking as he revealed a satisfied smile.


    He ate some food to replenish his nutrients.


    His aura seemed to be stronger than it was three months ago. His muscles were more perfect and well-proportioned. Even the governor of his previous life, Arnold Schwarzenegger, paled compared to his body.


    His skin was a light bronze color that stood out from the standard white. He was almost 1.9 meters tall, and his arms were probably as thick as the thighs of many adult men. One could imagine the power contained in them.


    It was hard to imagine that he was only a sixteen-year-old child.


    Levi was delighted with his majestic and masculine appearance. This was what his idea of a man should look like. He was no longer a skinny little boy.


    Besides digging tunnels and building shelters, Levi¡¯s training did not slow down during these three months, especially his Golden Cross Slash training that hones digging and crushing stone skills. His proficiency increased at a crazy rate, by 4,000 points in three months. The progress bar of 20,000 points was one-fifth completed in three months.


    As for the Black Snake Breathing Technique, due to the enhancement of the Black Snake Secret Medicine, his proficiency had also increased by 5,000 points. At this rate, with a constant supply of the Black Snake Secret Medicine, Levi could upgrade the Black Snake Breathing Technique by 5 levels by the end of this year and become a mid-level knight.


    However, Levi had already used up the Black Snake Secret Medicine. If he wanted to level up quickly, he would have to think of a way to obtain ambergris.


    Therefore, he decided to end his seclusion and leave the house again. He wanted to find a way to get more ambergris at once.


    Besides the Black Snake Breathing Technique, his Frost Wolf Breathing Technique also improved rapidly.


    Levi¡¯s aura was more potent because his Frost Wolf Breathing Technique had just broken through to Tier 4.


    With the foundation of the Black Snake Breathing Technique and an ample supply of secret medicine, it was easy for Levi to condense a Life Seed again. In addition, his Frost Wolf Breathing Technique was already at the shallow level.


    The difficulty of cultivating this breathing technique was on a completely different level compared to the Black Snake Breathing Technique.


    With all these conditions combined, Levi had only practiced this breathing technique for half a year since he started and had already advanced from level 1 to level 4.


    After this breathing technique reached level 4, on the surface of Levi¡¯s heart, next to the Life Seed ¡°Black Snake Seed,¡± formed by the Black Snake Breathing Technique, a black wolf-shaped mist developed beside the Black Snake mist.


    This wolf-shaped mist was the Life Seed condensed by Levi¡¯s Frost Wolf Breathing Technique: ¡°Frost Wolf Seed.¡±


    That¡¯s right; there were two Life Seeds in Levi¡¯s body!


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 43 - Chapter 43: Beginner’s Speed, Like a Leopard!

    Chapter 43: Beginner¡¯s Speed, Like a Leopard!


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Levi did not know if he was the only one with two Life Seeds, but there were not many, even if such people existed.


    After his excitement, Levi opened his proficiency panel.


    Levi¡­..


    [Frost Wolf Breathing Technique: Level 4 (Maximum), Special Effect: Beginner


    Speed]


    ¡°Hmm? This was a maximum of Level 4? As expected, shallow breathing methods were fragile.¡±


    Levi suddenly felt a little disappointed. Now he finally understood how important a good breathing technique was.


    The fourth level of the Black Snake Breathing Technique was the beginning of becoming an official knight. There was still a lot of potential to further developed in the future.


    The Frost Wolf Breathing Technique was at the fourth level. It was the beginning of becoming an official knight, yet also the end.


    There was no way to break this limit so far.


    This was the maximum level of the cultivation technique itself, and Levi could not bypass it for now.


    Therefore, at most, the Frost Wolf Knight was a low-level knight unless he changed his breathing technique.


    Levi muttered, ¡°Nonetheless, I didn¡¯t train for nothing. I still obtained the


    Beginner Speed.¡±


    [Beginner Speed: Your attack, movement, reaction speeds, and other attributes related to agility are three times the average human standard. You will be able to dodge some enemy attacks more quickly.]


    ¡°Three times the speed of an ordinary person. Not bad. I¡¯ll test it out later.¡±


    Levi thought that this effect was alright from the introduction. He had achieved his goal of learning this breathing technique.


    He looked at his other skills. Black Snake Breathing Technique and Golden Cross Slash were still far from breaking through. There was no hope for development in the short term.


    Due to his busy digging and training in the past three months, his Forging skills had been delayed. Otherwise, he would have been at level 4 by now. This directly led to a decrease in armor production.


    However, there was nothing he could do about it. Levi only had 24 hours a day and still had to eat, drink, and sleep. It was not possible to be good at everything.


    Levi thought, ¡°I¡¯ll go out after I¡¯ve forged to the fourth level and sell a batch of armor for 800 gold coins.¡±


    After all, he was about to reach level 4 and wanted to see what effects level 1+ Forging would have.


    After returning to the castle through the tunnel, Levi brought Sir Fred to an open space. He planned to test the effect of [Beginner Speed] he had just obtained.


    The test this time was conducted in terms of running, attack and reaction speeds, and many other aspects so that Levi could have a preliminary understanding of his current strength and avoid situations where he misjudged his strength during actual combat.


    Running speed was the best test. Levi first measured a track of about 100 meters, Then, he leaned forward, and the muscles on his legs bulged. Wisps of white gas spread out from his pores, and even a faint hissing sound of steam could be heard.


    Bang!


    Levi started timing himself silently.


    Boom!


    He shot out like a phantom, like an arrow leaving the bow.


    Sir Fred looked at Levi and was slightly surprised. Even as a middle-level Imight, he could tell that Young Master Levi¡¯s explosive speed was extraordinary.


    Five breaths. Five seconds.


    Levi ran a hundred meters.


    A hundred meters away, Levi was panting, but he quickly returned to normal.


    ¡°100 meters, five seconds!¡± ¡°This is too ridiculous.¡±


    Levi was slightly shocked.


    He vaguely remembered that when he was in university in his previous life, the passing time for the loom sprint was 14-9 seconds, and the highest score was


    12.5 seconds.


    He did not know the average running speed of ordinary people in this world, but because of malnutrition, except for a few knights, the overall rate was probably not as good as in his previous life.


    Bolt was a monstrous sprinting genius in his previous life. He broke the world record, which was 9-58.


    Only a few animals, like cheetahs, could sprint faster than him in the entire mammalian world. However, their endurance was not as good as his. Due to the underdeveloped cooling system, it was difficult for cheetahs to run at their limits for more than a few minutes.


    As for him, although he was still slower than the cheetah, he estimated that he could last for about ten minutes in that extreme state.


    ¡°Too powerful. This is only a shallow breathing technique but is powerful when cultivated to the limit.¡±


    Levi was excited.


    ¡°How fast will I be if I can find an Excellent or Perfect speed-type breathing technique and cultivate it to the maximum?¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright. Stop fantasizing and continue the test.¡±


    Next, Levi planned to test his attack speed and dodging ability.


    All martial arts were invincible. The fastest speed was the only way to long success!


    The Frost Wolf Breathing Technique was a speed-type breathing technique that trained one¡¯s agility and flexibility in many aspects.


    ¡°Fred, now you can use your strength to spar with me. You don¡¯t have to worry about hurting me anymore. I want to see what my true strength is now and what my limit is!¡± said Levi confidently to Sir Fred. Sir Fred smiled, ¡°Young Master, you said so yourself.¡±


    ¡°Come, attack me fiercely!¡±


    Then, Levi unsheathed his sword. His Frostmourne was ready! ¡°Alright, if you want out, just tell me to stop, Young Master.¡± Sir Fred¡¯s expression was solemn as he pulled out his Daybreak!


    Then, he attacked Levi.


    Sir Fred did not use the Golden Cross Slash. This sword technique was purely a killing move. He used Basic Swordsmanship.


    Levi also used Basic Swordsmanship.


    The two official knights moved around in the open space, attacking like a storm. Both sides moved aside to confront each other calmly.


    The sound of slashing echoed throughout the castle.


    Unknowingly, Levi and Sir Fred had exchanged hundreds of moves, and both sides seemed to be evenly matched.


    ¡°Fred, don¡¯t give in to me. In a real battle, the enemy won¡¯t give in to me,¡± said Levi solemnly.


    Fred smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Alright then. But I¡¯m almost at my limit. Young


    Master, your strength is not much different from mine as a mid-level knight.¡±


    Then, Sir Fred suddenly exerted his force. The Serpent Vulture Breathing Technique he cultivated was also good at speed, and its rate was even faster than Levi¡¯s Frost Wolf Breathing Technique.


    Serpent Vultures were birds of prey that preyed on various ferocious venomous snakes. They had long eagle claws and were capable of dodging the attacks of venomous snakes known for their speed.


    Therefore, even if Levi did his best, Sir Fred could deal with him quickly. Of course, the most important reason was the difference in their realms. After all, Sir Fred had been a knight for more than ten years and was a mid-level knight, while Levi had only just stepped into the realm and had not accumulated enough experience.


    In the end, Fred put away his sword and gasped for breath. He sighed, ¡°Congratulations, Young Master. Your strength has already far exceeded my expectations. It won¡¯t be long before you can surpass my old bones..¡±


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 44 - Chapter 44: Forging the Fourth stage! Please Read It!

    Chapter 44: Forging the Fourth stage! Please Read It!


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Levi panted heavily and smiled, ¡°Thank you, Fred.¡±


    Wisps of faintly discernible black gas pervaded the muscles of his legs. This was the black gas born from the Frost Wolf Seed.


    This black gas allowed Levi to move faster than ordinary people, allowing his dodging and movement techniques to reach a new level.


    ¡°Not bad. I¡¯m one step closer to becoming a better warrior.¡±


    Levi stretched his muscles and bones. The Frost Wolf and the Black Snake Seeds lay dormant in his heart.


    Vaguely, Levi could see that the Frost Wolf Seed was being suppressed by his Black Snake Seed. It was like the instinctive bloodline suppression of a creature, or rather, the suppression of a superior over a subordinate.


    There was also suppression between breathing techniques.


    Breathing techniques born from excellent levels would also suppress the shallow levels.


    This was a pattern that Levi had discovered after cultivating multiple breathing techniques.


    ¡°The Frost Wolf Breathing Technique has reached its limit. Next, I¡¯ll prioritize the Siren Breathing Technique recorded in that booklet. The Giant Bear Breathing Technique can also be put on the agenda.¡±


    Levi muttered, ¡°Breathing techniques that can shrink bones and change body size are rare. They are handy to me.¡±


    With his current realm and experience, he could not use shallow breathing techniques for too long.


    It would not cost him too much to develop new breathing techniques.


    Moreover, the special effects of these breathing techniques were beneficial to Levi.


    After returning to the castle, Levi went to the Forging Area.


    ¡°Young Master Levi, this is the steel helmet I forged. Please take a look.¡± Little Milan showed Levi the results of her forging.


    Levi said amiably, ¡°Hmm, not bad. You¡¯re now a mature Official Blacksmith. I¡¯m rather busy with work, so I¡¯ll need you to pay more attention to the forging industry in the territory. If we can exceed the quota this year, I¡¯ll ask the butler to give us more money at the end of the year.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, my lord.¡±


    Little Milan was flattered and went back to work.


    Levi also found a place to continue forging armor.


    He wanted to raise his Forging skill to the fourth level in one go.


    About a week later, after spending a lot of time forging, Levi¡¯s Forging skill had finally reached Level 4.


    [Forging: Level 4 (222/20000). Special Effect: Fine Grade Certainty. Wind Axe.]


    [Wind Axe: You could create a gust by wielding the axe. You are extraordinarily skilled. Your forging efficiency is extraordinary.]


    ¡°Is this the special effect of level 4?¡±


    ¡°Not bad. This way, the future production of weapons and equipment will increase greatly. I¡¯m closer to saving money to arm a cavalry.¡± Levi muttered to himself as he looked at the special effect.


    He was already at level four, but it was still not his limit.


    This meant that this skill was profound.


    Levi could not help but think of the Blacksmith Master, the Flaming Hammer, Hagrid Eamon.


    He wondered what proficiency level the legendary blacksmith¡¯s forging was.


    Levi sighed regretfully, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the legend has died. There¡¯s no longer a publicly known Blacksmith Master in the kingdom.¡±


    After reaching the fourth level of forging skill, in the remaining time of the First Moon, besides cultivating breathing techniques, Levi spent all his time developing armor.


    With the unique effect of level four forging, his forging efficiency doubled.


    His forging efficiency was already far higher than ordinary blacksmiths.


    In the time it took for Little Milan to forge one set of armor, Levi could generate six sets of armor. The difference was prominent.


    Just like that, two months flew past without him realizing it. Levi forged iron and practiced cultivation. He had successfully mastered the Siren Breathing Technique, and now it was time for him to gain experience.


    With the arrival of the Month of Germinal, the winter snow began to melt, and the coldness slowly faded. Tiny green buds began to emerge in the frozen soil, and the breath of spring descended on this valley.


    On this day, on a muddy path, Levi led a small group of soldiers, and an old cow pulled a cart full of weapons and defensive equipment covered in hay.


    In the past winter, the Black Water Valley had produced 30 sets of armor. Levi kept half of the best quality ones to equip his team.


    He planned to sell the rest in Icewind City in exchange for gold coins and repurchase some ambergris.


    Currently, there were still fifty soldiers in the Black Water Valley. However, the difference was that these fifty soldiers had become full-time soldiers instead of nart-time militia-


    With their significant earnings from forging, Levi estimated that the annual income of the Black Water Valley would increase by many times this year, quickly reaching 400 to 500 gold coins.


    This year, his forging efficiency again increased with his newest level. Levi was confident that his territory¡¯s financial income would exceed 1,000 gold coins, an income many northern barons could not reach.


    In Icewind City, a middle-aged noble in elegant clothes enjoyed dinner in a luxurious and dignified noble mansion. He elegantly cut the beef in front of him with a knife and fork, enjoying the delicious food quickly.


    At some point, a figure wearing a black robe and a hood suddenly appeared behind him in the shadows of the candlelight. He was the Broker of the Bird of Death¡¯s Voice organization, responsible for delivering information and intelligence.


    ¡°The Fantasy Goblin Knight who tried to assassinate Baron Levi has been missing for almost half a year. However, according to the intelligence we received from our spies in the Black Water Valley, Baron Levi is not dead. This means that the Fantasy Goblin Knight is likely dead, or for some reason, he gave up on the assassination and lost contact with us.¡±


    ¡°Now, that big client is doubting the professional ability of our organization. Therefore, Lord Pale Shadow has decided that you will continue to carry out the Fantasy Goblin Knight¡¯s failed mission and restore our organization¡¯s reputation. Since you are a veteran silver-medalled assassin, the big client raised the commission amount to 300 gold coins.¡±


    ¡°This is a deposit of 100 gold coins. Lord Pale Shadow has high hopes for you.


    You must be careful this time to ensure success.¡±


    The nobleman, enjoying the delicious food, took the bag of 100 gold coins from the Broker and shook it gently. The sound of metal clashing against metal was so beautiful.


    He asked softly, ¡°Where is this Baron Levi now?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s in Icewind City. According to the spies, he¡¯s wearing a white wolf mask, so it should be easier to find him,¡± responded the Broker.


    ¡°I got it. Wait for my news.¡±


    The middle-aged noble waved his hand, and the Broker disappeared into the darkness.


    The middle-aged man carefully put the 100 gold coins he had just obtained into the iron box in his house and locked it up. More than 3,000 gold coins were inside, which was his savings for the past decades.


    He tidied his clothes in front of the bronze mirror, picked up his sword, and blew out the candles in the room.


    Lord of Shadows, may this assassination be completed flawlessly..


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 45 - Chapter 45: Five Shadows of Death!

    Chapter 45: Five Shadows of Death!


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The middle-aged noble was named Bernard. His father was once a baron in the North.


    When he was very young, his terrible gambling father sold his baron fief, and the whole family moved to Icewind City.


    This made him full of hostility towards his father. Because of his father, he could not become a noble of the feudal land and could only live in the crowded Icewind City. With lowly civilians.


    Therefore, he had been working hard on his cultivation since he was young and had successfully become an official knight. He had cultivated the breathing


    technique passed down trom his ancestors to the highest realm and killed his gambling father.


    When he was young, Bernard accidentally came into contact with the faith of the Shadow Lord and quickly became a believer. With his strength as a mid-level knight, he joined the Bird of Death¡¯s Voice and gradually became a Silver Assassin.


    The assassin system of the Bird of Death was divided into Bronze, Silver, Gold, and Shadow Assassins.


    Gold, silver, and bronze assassins all needed to be assessed and evaluated. It was similar to a title. Generally speaking, one could become a bronze assassin if one had the strength of a low-level knight and had completed five successful assassination missions. The silver medal required the power of a mid-level knight and fifteen successful assassinations. The gold medal needed the strength of a high-level or peak knight and more than 30 successful assassinations.


    As for the Shadow-level Assassins, there were only five of them, Imown as the Five Shadows of Death. They were the closest existences to the Shadow Lord and his representatives in the human world!


    At the same time, they were also five genuine Grand Knights!


    No one knew the true identity of the Five Shadows because the members of the Bird of Death¡¯s Voice organization and the Five Shadows were always in a one-way relationship.


    On the surface, they might be wealthy merchants, or they might be counts or even grand dukes. In short, they were highly mysterious.


    ¡°Fantasy Goblin has been a Bronze Assassin for so long, but he still failed. Baron Levi is quite strong, so we can¡¯t underestimate him.¡±


    Night gradually came, and the stars appeared.


    Bernard wore his night suit, and his entire body merged perfectly with the darkness. According to the information provided by the Broker, he sneaked toward Levi¡¯s location.


    Bernard¡¯s nickname in the organization was ¡°Shadow Hunter,¡± which was related to the breathing technique he cultivated. He did not develop the Siren Breathing Technique. Instead, he produced the Bloodline Breathing Technique passed down in his family: Shadow Leopard Breathing Technique. It was a technique that was highly agile and stealthy.


    In Bernard¡¯s opinion, the Fantasy Goblin Knight¡¯s failure was most likely due to carelessness and underestimation. Otherwise, how could Baron Levi, who was only in his teens, be a match for an official knight good at assassination?


    Bernard muttered, ¡°After completing this mission, I can stop. After saving over 3,000 gold coins, I should be able to redeem our family¡¯s fief.¡±


    He had waited for this moment for far too long.


    Levi bought a ¡°Nameless Wine¡± cup in the Shining Tavern to commemorate the Thousand Faced Knight.


    The lady boss rested her chin on her hand and drank wine in boredom.


    The knights, sworders, and masked nobles chatted in the tavern.


    Not long after, a burly knight in armor walked in. It was the knight who had traded with Levi.


    He was the Wild Boar Knight that Sir Fred mentioned, the leader of the Wild Boar Gang.


    He was now a member of the Wilderness Brotherhood, and his status could be high.


    The Wild Boar Knight frowned as he approached Levi. ¡°Why was the supply a little low some time ago?¡±


    ¡°I was a little busy a while ago,¡± answered Levi.


    The Wild Boar Knight looked at White Wolf Geralt and said in a low voice, ¡°I can feel that you seem stronger than before.¡±


    Levi did not say anything. Instead, he asked, ¡°Did you bring the money?¡±


    Seeing that the White Wolf Geralt had no intention of talking to him, the Wild Boar Knight did not get angry. Instead, he took out the money and showed it to Levi. The gold coins in the bag made a crisp sound.


    Levi brought the Wild Boar Knight to the delivery point outside the city and handed over the goods.


    After all, too many armors and weapons were involved, and it was inconvenient to enter the city. Therefore, Levi later made an appointment with the Wild Boar Knight. The two sides would trade at a place Levi chose outside the town and only meet at the Shining Tavern.


    With his current strength, he did not have to worry about being robbed by him.


    The Wild Boar Knight asked someone to load the goods into the truck and said, ¡°The quality of your armor is not bad. I can tell that you are a very talented blacksmith. If you join my organization, we will give you more helpers and a blacksmith like you a stage to display your talents. Perhaps you can become a legendary Blacksmith Master like the Flaming Hammer.¡±


    Levi shook his head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±


    The Wild Boar Knight left resentfully because he knew there was no hope of inviting Levi.


    Levi told his soldiers, ¡°You guys return to the territory first. I still have some things to do.¡±


    ¡°Yes, my lord.¡±


    Levi returned to the Shining Tavern. When trading with the Wild Boar Knight, Levi felt that the Wild Boar Knight, who had once regarded domineering, was alright. He was confident that he could kill him if they fought.


    However, that was unnecessary. Even if the Wild Boar Knight was his enemy, he could bring him benefits. There were no eternal friends, only lasting benefits.


    During his extended stay at Shining Tavern, Levi did not find the knight who sold ambergris. He planned to remain in Icewind City for a few days. Levi would have to think of other ways to get ambergris if the knight did not come in these few days.


    Levi did not know that a Silver Assassin had targeted him from the Bird of Death¡¯s Voice.


    Bored, Levi decided to look at the quests on the Bounty Pane to see if he could obtain ambergris through bounty quests.


    Not long after, he saw a related quest related. It was a noble also hunting for ambergris, issued three months ago, but no one has completed it.


    Seeing this, Levi¡¯s expression turned ugly. There was a high chance that he could not buy ambergris through bounty commission. Ambergris was getting harder and harder to obtain these days. It was all that d*mn White Horse Knight¡¯s fault. He had only advanced to ¡°legendary¡± but monopolized all the ambergris!


    ¡°I might have to visit the Tuva Empire in two days.¡±


    Levi did not want to go to the Tuva Empire unless it was essential. Unknown risks could always arise in unfamiliar environments.


    While disappointed, he found a quest on the Bounty Pane that lit his eyes.


    [An official knight is needed for a mission. The requirement is excellent archery skills.]


    [Reward: 1 bottle of ambergris (convertible into gold coins of the same value)]


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 46 - Chapter 46: Black Rhino Knight and the Earthly Dragon Beast!

    Chapter 46: Black Rhino Knight and the Earthly Dragon Beast!


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio     Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°What a coincidence!¡±


    This bounty commission was tailor-made for him.


    Levi even suspected that this quest was bait to lure him in.


    This mission was issued seven days ago.


    Logically speaking, with the rarity of ambergris, this mission should have been accepted long ago.


    However, the fact that the mission was still there seven days later could only mean that the person who issued the mission had high requirements for archery.


    Although he did not know what to do, Levi still accepted the mission as it was the only way for him to obtain ambergris. If he failed, he could give up and pay a small fine.


    Not long after, the person who issued the quest came to Levi.


    When Levi saw him, he was amused. It was the knight who had sold him ambergris.


    In the end, it was he who could provide ambergris.


    Fate was wonderful. Levi could not help but sigh.


    However, this person did have access to ambergris.


    The knight did not recognize Levi and asked severely, ¡°Sir, have you seen the mission requirements? The archery skills demanded for this mission are incredibly high.¡±


    The knight had a doubtful look on his face. After all, during this period, no less than ten people claimed to be master archers. After testing them, however, he found they were all liars and did not meet his requirements. ¡°Won¡¯t you know if my archery is good or not after you try it?¡±


    Sensing his doubts, Levi said calmly.


    ¡°Alright, follow me.¡±


    Then, the knight left the Shining Tavern. Levi thought for a moment and followed.


    In the wilderness outside the Icewind City, this knight found a space and specially bought three snow rabbits from the hunter. These snow rabbits were alive and kicking.


    ¡°To confirm whether your archery meets my requirements, I need to test you,¡± said the knight.


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    The knight nodded and opened the cage.


    The three snow rabbits dashed in three different directions.


    Not long after, they ran nearly a hundred meters.


    ¡°You can shoot now. If you can shoot two of them, you will pass,¡± said the knight. It seemed that he did not hold much hope.


    If shooting one snow rabbit was tricky, striking a second one would be a Sisyphean task for most knights.


    The snow rabbits were running too fast. If one had not learned the Instant Shot skill, the second rabbit would have been gone after killing the first one.


    Levi did not waste any time aiming. He casually shot an arrow at a snow rabbit about to burrow into the bushes before him. He did not even look at the result of the hand and immediately drew his bow again to shoot a second arrow. This arrow was aimed at a snow rabbit running to the left. This snow rabbit had already run 100 meters away.


    Then, under the knight¡¯s shocked gaze, the arrows instantly killed the two snow rabbits.


    As for the third rabbit, Levi withheld his arrow. Although he was confident of striking it, it would be unnecessary. Passing was enough. If he shot too many, it would expose too much of his strength.


    He believed that this result was enough to convince the knight.


    Sure enough, the knight reacted and could not help but cheer, ¡°Your archery skills are indeed superb. You have already met my requirements. I will tell you about our mission.¡±


    The knight introduced himself, ¡°I¡¯m Graff, a bounty hunter. May I know how I should address you?¡±


    ¡°You can call me White Wolf. I¡¯m a free knight,¡± responded Levi.


    To put it bluntly, a free knight was a wandering knight.


    Some knights who did not have a fief liked to use the fancy term ¡°wandering knights¡± on themselves. It was similar to how the unemployed people in his previous life wanted to call themselves freelancers or authors.


    Graff did not say anything. The man called himself the White Wolf and did not want to reveal his identity. Judging from his manners and attire, it was evident that he was a noble knight and not a wandering one.


    However, he was not interested in the man¡¯s identity. He only needed his superb archery skills to help him accomplish something big.


    Graff brought Levi to a mansion he had bought in Icewind City.


    When Levi arrived, he found three knights in the mansion. One of them was more than two meters tall, and it was evident that he had cultivated a strength-based breathing technique. Beside him was an exaggerated long shield estimated to weigh more than a hundred pounds.


    One of the other two was a rare female knight. In this world, men were superior to women. Under normal circumstances, whether it was the noble or royal family, it was rare for women to learn breathing techniques, so real female knights were rare.


    This female knight was much smaller. She wore light leather armor wrapped around her petite but fiery figure. Coupled with her curly blonde hair and slender legs, she was eye-catching.


    The last one was a middle-aged man. His weapon was a spear, and he was feeding his beloved horse in the stable.


    The three of them were all official knights. They were all gathered in Graff¡¯s mansion. It was obvious that they were here for Graff¡¯s bounty mission.


    ¡°Your Excellency White Wolf, allow me to introduce you to the other three teammates of our operation. This strong man who is as strong as a mountain is the Black Rhino Knight. The beautiful and elegant lady is Red Spider Knight, and the gentleman feeding the horse is the Green Falcon Knight.¡±


    ¡°This time, we have gathered five official knights to ensure this operation is foolproof,¡± said Graff with a smile, looking confident. Levi asked, ¡°What is the goal of our operation?¡±


    Up until now, Graff had not said what he wanted to do.


    Graff shook his head. He came to a warehouse in the mansion and opened the door. Inside, there was a machine that occupied a lot of space.


    When Levi saw it, his expression changed slightly. This was a military Armor-Breaking Crossbow used in large- scale wars. It was rumored that it could tear through plate armor and even destroy weak city walls. ¡°Our target this time is an Earthly Dragon Beast,¡± responded Graff.


    Levi immediately turned around and left..


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 47 - Chapter 47: The Mysterious Human Heart

    Chapter 47: The Mysterious Human Heart


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Levi¡¯s expression changed as if he did not want to participate when hearing their target.


    An adult Earthly Dragon Beast was a grand knight-level fierce beast. It was genuinely invulnerable. Although there were five official knights and a military-grade Armor-Breaking Crossbow, one could only hope to destroy such a beast. If something unexpected happened, they might lose their lives.


    Levi needed ambergris, but it did not mean he could not cultivate the breathing technique without the Black Snake Secret Medicine. At most, he would need to spend more time.


    He was only 16 years old. If he had become a grand knight before 30, he would not be inferior to a genius like his father.


    Therefore, there was no need to take this risk.


    If the so-called wealth would have to come from danger, how would it be different from gambling?


    Levi did not like gambling. He wanted to do things with certainty.


    With the proficiency panel, he could just slowly work on himself.


    Seeing Levi leave, Graff shouted, ¡°Your Excellency White Wolf, don¡¯t go. Since I dared to hunt the Earthly Dragon Beast, I naturally have sufficient confidence. I¡¯ve been observing that Earthly Dragon Beast for several years. Just a month ago, it fought with a grand knight of the Tuva Empire and suffered serious injuries. That grand knight also escaped with serious injuries. I paid a great price to borrow this Armor-Breaking Crossbow from the military, and I even invited three official knights with extraordinary abilities, like Sir White Wolf. With so much preparation, I can¡¯t say I¡¯m 100% confident, but I¡¯m 70% confident we can kill the Earthly Dragon Beast!¡±


    ¡°How about this? After this, I will give you two bottles of ambergris.¡±


    Graff had finally met a genuine master archer, so he did not want to give up. Levi¡¯s archery skills were crucial to his mission.


    Although the Armor-Breaking Crossbow was powerful, it had to be accurate. That was why Graff had tried recruiting knights with excellent archery skills from the Shining Tavern. However, after seven days, all he had gotten to know were scammers. It was not easy for him to meet a real master archer like Levi, and he did not want to wait any longer.


    He was worried that if he continued waiting, given the Earthly Dragon Beast¡¯s powerful body and self-healing ability, it would have recovered from its injuries.


    Since the Armor-Breaking Crossbow differed from ordinary bows and arrows, as long as there was a master archer like Levi, the accuracy of the Armor-Breaking Crossbow would be multiplied.


    As long as the Armor-Breaking Crossbow could accurately hit the Earthly


    Dragon Beast¡¯s vital organs, there was still hope for the five knights to kill the Earthly Dragon Beast. To put it bluntly, it was just a beast. How could it compare to humans who had tools and intelligence?


    Levi stopped in his tracks and hesitated for a moment.


    ¡°Swear on the Heavenly Father that you¡¯re not lying to me. Is the Earthly Dragon Beast injured?¡± Levi didn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°On the Heavenly Father, I, Graff, will never lie,¡± swore Graff.


    In this world, due to the church¡¯s brainwashing, people generally believed that Gods existed. Therefore, if one swore before God, there was still a certain degree of credibility. This was the state of the world here.


    Levi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He was unsure about leaving in the beginning. After all, when he saw the Armor-Breaking Crossbow, he knew that his role in this mission to kill the Earthly Dragon Beast was to shoot long-range arrows.


    It was not that dangerous. He just wanted to see if he could take the opportunity to extort from Graff. Otherwise, he would leave.


    From the looks of it, Levi had achieved his goal.


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll say it. I¡¯ll only be responsible for what I should do. If I encounter any danger, I¡¯ll run away.¡±


    Levi made it clear in advance.


    ¡°No problem. You need to shoot the vital organs of the Earthly Dragon Beast with the Armor-Breaking Crossbow. You don¡¯t need to participate in the rest. As for the ambergris, I¡¯ll distribute it to you after the task is completed. I don¡¯t have any ambergris on hand now,¡± Graff hesitantly said.


    Levi asked, ¡°Sure. When do we start?¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow noon. The Red Spider Knights will need to prepare a highly toxic medicine to be smeared on the arrowheads,¡± said Graff.


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Then, Levi turned around and left.


    ¡°Your Excellency White Wolf! Tomorrow, we¡¯ll meet at the western exit of


    Icewind City. We¡¯ll head to the Earthly Dragon Beast together.¡±


    Then, Graff watched Levi¡¯s figure disappear at the end of the street.


    The Black Rhino Knight wiped his giant shield and sword and sneered, ¡°Ha, looks like he¡¯s a disciple of a great noble who came out to gain experience. He certainly cherishes his life.¡±


    ¡°I can feel the youthful and lively aura on that White Wolf. Although he¡¯s wearing a mask, he shouldn¡¯t be that old. It seems that he has just advanced to an official knight. However, to do so at this age, he shouldn¡¯t be an ordinary noble. He should at least be the son of an earl. If he¡¯s the eldest son, marrying him might be a wise decision,¡± said the Red Spider Knight proudly as she lazily stretched.


    ¡°Graff, will you give him two bottles of ambergris? An adult Earthly Dragon Beast¡¯s gland can produce only about 20 bottles. If that guy can get two bottles by shooting an arrow without much risk, I¡¯ll need four. I¡¯ll be fighting a seriously injured Earthly Dragon Beast head-on,¡± said the Black Rhino Knight with a dissatisfied expression.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be in charge of luring the Earthly Dragon Beasts. I¡¯ll also be in great danger,¡± the Green Falcon Knight added.


    ¡°Can you kill the Earthly Dragon Beast without me concocting the poison? I want five bottles,¡± said the Red Spider Knight, crossing her arms.


    Graff sneered, ¡°I¡¯m just trying to calm him down first. He¡¯s just a noob who¡¯s out training alone. How can I give him two bottles? As for you guys, don¡¯t ask for too much. After all, only I know the location of the Earthly Dragon Beast, and only I can get this Armor-Breaking Crossbow. If you don¡¯t want to do it, you can leave. Anyway, it was only challenging to find a master archer. A bunch of wandering knights in the Shining Tavern want to do your jobs. I gave you the mission because we have cordial relationships. Don¡¯t let me down.¡±


    The three knights stayed silent when Graff refused. It was difficult for wandering knights like them to make money, so they naturally did not want to give up this opportunity. As long as this mission was completed, they could earn many gold coins from ambergris..


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 48 - Chapter 48: White Blade and Thunderous Arrow

    Chapter 48: White Blade and Thunderous Arrow


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi- Bo Studio


    After leaving Graff¡¯s mansion, Levi walked towards a nearby inn. He passed through a damp, dark alley and vaguely felt someone was following him. He turned his head to look, but there was no one.


    He felt something was off and silently circulated the Black Snake Breathing Technique. The Black Snake Seed danced with his heartbeat, and wisps of black gas flowed into Levi¡¯s arms. If Levi¡¯s clothes and armor were lifted, one could see the black gas enveloping his forearm. It was ferocious and terrifying, like a dense mass of black snakes.


    Suddenly, he raised his head and noticed a black shadow attacking him from above. A dark blue dagger came down from above and stabbed his face. The blade was so fast that Levi only had time to block it with his arms.


    Slash! First, Levi¡¯s clothes were torn apart. Then, the iron rings on Levi¡¯s armguard cracked and fell to the ground. The next moment, a sharp object cutting rubber could be heard.


    Bang! Levi was sent flying backward, falling into the trash pile behind him. The giant black rats within were frightened and fled in all directions.


    ¡°Ouch.¡±


    Levi did not have time to look at the wound on his arm because, the next moment, sharp throwing knives tore through the air.


    Levi¡¯s Frost Wolf Breathing Technique was activated to its maximum. Black gas from the Frost Wolf Seed rushed to his legs. Like an arrow leaving the bow, he ran out of the rubbish pile with a bang, sending the rubbish flying in all directions.


    He used the black gas to cover his palms and pushed away these flying knives.


    Knives penetrated the roads on both sides.


    Clang.


    With his Frostmourne unsheathed, he activated Golden Cross Slash and Ripple Force!


    Frostmourne collided with the thin sword of the black shadow!


    The black shadow snorted lightly. He felt a sharp pain in his hands holding the sword. The moment the swords collided, a strange force was transmitted from the other party¡¯s long sword to his thin one, causing his light sword to tremble non-stop. It even tore his thumb and forefinger. The pain almost made him release the thin blade.


    He immediately changed his tactics and stabbed his sword at Levi¡¯s chest in a strange and tricky direction.


    Levi finally saw the shadow. It was a man wearing black leather armor and a


    night suit. On his face was a beak mask like the knight who had tried to assassinate him!


    The Bird of Death¡¯s Voice! It was this d*mned organization again!


    He did not think about why the organization had found him again, nor did he have time to consider why his whereabouts had been exposed.


    Levi¡¯s Frost Wolf Breathing Technique and Black Snake Breathing Technique were circulated to their limits. The violent white steam directly broke through the obstruction of his clothes.


    Staring at Baron Levi, who was almost bathed in white gas, Knight Bernard was shocked. Generally speaking, knights could roughly determine their opponents¡¯ realm with their white gas.


    Baron Levy¡¯s white aura was not something that a low-level knight could possess. Usually, only mid-level knights could own it after more than ten years of cultivation.


    However, the information clearly stated that Baron Levi was only sixteen.


    D*mn it! Was he a sixteen-year-old mid-level knight?


    Or was this not Baron Levi? Did he target the wrong person?


    Even if it were a mistake, so be it!


    He could not care less now. He had to bring back the head of the person before him!


    In the blink of an eye, Bernard¡¯s rapier attacks rained down on Levi like a storm, wanting to cut his opponent into pieces.


    Levi had maxed out his Basic Swordsmanship, and his foundation was excellent. He blocked, provoked, and hacked. All kinds of movements were executed in one go, flowing like water. They were even more perfect than the experienced mid-level knight Bernard.


    This shocked Bernard.


    Levi was also shocked. This assassin was far more potent than the assassin who had tried to assassinate him.


    He was like a black panther walking in the shadows, skillfully dodging Levi¡¯s attacks and continuously counterattacking Levi with even more bizarre attacks.


    In Levi¡¯s opinion, this assassin¡¯s strength was almost on par with Sir Fred¡¯s when he was at full power. In other words, this was a mid-level knight.


    A mid-level knight was one of the best among the knights.


    After all, high-level knights and peak knights were rare.


    For most people, becoming a low-level knight was the final destination.


    The advantage of Levi¡¯s excellent breathing technique, the Black Snake Breathing Technique, was revealed in the battle.


    Although he was only a low-level knight, in terms of physical fitness, he was not weaker than the mid -level knight assassin. He was even more powerful than him.


    In addition, he had cultivated the Frost Wolf Breathing Technique at the peak of the fourth level, so his attack speed and dodging techniques were not weaker than this assassin, who specialized in this skill.


    Moreover, Levi¡¯s Golden Cross Slash made it impossible for the assassin to display his true strength.


    Every time he attacked, the ripple force made the mid-level knight feel like a bull had hit him. His hands and tendons felt like they were about to shatter.


    Levi sneered. ¡°Hah! Die!¡±


    With a loud bang, the Black Snake Seed unleashed its full strength!


    Sticky black gas covered Levi¡¯s palm, allowing him to grab the blade of the mid-level knight with his bare hands.


    ¡°How dare you?!¡±


    Knight Bernard was shocked. He did not expect Levi to dare to take the blade with his bare hands. Did he not want to live?


    ¡°Hah. You¡¯re dying soon. My sword is smeared with Ring-tailed Sea Snake poison. You can¡¯t withstand the sword¡¯s sharpness even if you have the black gas defense!¡±


    Bernard sneered. He watched as Levi¡¯s palm started bleeding.


    This guy was dead, for sure. Even a knight¡¯s physique could not resist the


    Ring-tailed Sea Snake poison. This poison was enough to put down a bull.


    Levi did not care. He was indeed angered. This time, he had to figure out who was trying to kill him behind his back.


    He grabbed the assassin¡¯s thin sword and exerted force.


    The assassin had to let go of his hands to avoid being stabbed.


    He cursed, ¡°Crazy! You¡¯re crazy. You¡¯re overloaded with your breathing technique. ¡±


    He had used all his methods but was still not a match for the crazy person before him. Now that his weapon had been stolen, what was the point of fighting?


    Immediately, he thought of retreating.


    The assassination attempt had failed.


    If he failed, so be it. As long as he stayed alive, there was hope.


    Escape was the best strategy!


    He immediately rolled and dodged Levi¡¯s sword. Then, he stepped on the wall and climbed onto the roof.


    The assassin¡¯s movements were far too agile. Levi quickly approached an open area and watched from afar as the killer ran and jumped on the roofs.


    Levi rubbed an arrowhead on the thin sword he had snatched, drew his bow, and nocked an arrow. The assassin was about to jump into a dark alley and slip away.


    Levi accumulated his power.


    The arrow was like wind and thunder, whistling as it came! The assassin cried out in pain and rolled down from the roof..


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 49 - Chapter 49: The Arrival of the White Wolf and Slaughter in the Night!

    Chapter 49: The Arrival of the White Wolf and Slaughter in the Night!


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio     Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Levi¡¯s hand, which the thin sword had cut, was already numb and itchy.


    He knew that the poison had started to take effect. He usually needed the corresponding antidote in his previous life, but he did not have such a thing now.


    He used his black gas to push the contaminated blood out of his body. Then, he washed the wound with clean water a few times. Fortunately, he used the black gas as a defense, so the damage was not significant, and the poison was not too much.


    The Black Snake Breathing Technique was indeed powerful. After forcing out most of the poison, the remaining did not have much effect on Levi. Soon, his palm regained its senses.


    The Black Snake Seed in his heart was trembling, constantly consuming the energy in his body and transforming it into wisps of black gas to remove the remaining poison.


    After replenishing his food and bandaging his wounds, Levi left the place in the dark.


    If he was not mistaken, the assassin should have also been poisoned. Levi did not know if he had the antidote on him, but with his mid-level knight cultivation, that bit of poison was not enough to kill him.


    Levi¡¯s arrow did not hit the assassin¡¯s vital organs. As a mid-level knight, he was sensitive to danger. His superb combat awareness and muscle memory allowed him to dodge the fatal attack at a critical moment.


    However, Levi was sure that he was injured. Now was the best time to deal with him.


    Bernard pushed open the door of the lonely mansion with a stagger. He closed the door and locked it. An arrow shot him in the back, almost piercing his heart.


    ¡°Baron Levi is a master archer with such fine archery skills. The intelligence didn¡¯t mention this!¡±


    Despite being so cautious, Bernard did not expect the failure of this assassination. Not only did it fail, he was also seriously injured.


    It was not that he was careless, but the enemy¡¯s strength was not what the intelligence reported.


    ¡°Fortunately, Levi was poisoned. It should be acting up now. He will probably die soon. Even if he doesn¡¯t die, he should have lost his ability to move. It probably won¡¯t be too late to kill him after I deal with the arrow in my back and bandage myself.¡±


    Bernard endured the pain and pressed down on the tail feather of the arrow. The arrowhead pierced from the other side, and the pain almost made him faint.


    The arrowhead could only be taken out like this. If he pulled it out, the barbs on the arrowhead would pull out his internal organs.


    Bernard cursed, ¡°D*mn it, little brat, when I¡¯m done bandaging, I¡¯ll make sure you die a horrible death!¡±


    As a mid-level knight, beyond speed, his physique was not something ordinary people could compare to.


    He could recover slowly if he treated this injury in time and followed up with medicine and nutrition.


    All of a sudden, he sensed that something was wrong and flowed towards his heart. The leopard-like Life Seed above his heart started to tremble violently.


    ¡°Oh no, snake poison!¡±


    Bernard was shocked and furious. He forced himself to calm down. Being agitated would only speed up his blood circulation and allow the poison to reach his heart faster.


    Even if it were just a tiny amount of poison, the consequences would be unimaginable once it entered the heart.


    ¡°Shadow Lord, please bless your most loyal believer,¡± prayed Knight Bernard softly.


    A black gas emerged from the Life Seed, sending the poison away from his heart.


    Bernard was treading on thin ice and being extremely careful. This was completely different from when Levi had his palm cut.


    After an extended period, a stream of poisonous blood spurted from the wound, and Bernard¡¯s face turned pale.


    He began bandaging his bleeding wound and taking medicine to heal his injuries. As an assassin, he naturally carried some life-saving drugs with him.


    Knight Bernard muttered, ¡°Phew, that was a blessing. The Shadow Lord still cares for me.¡±


    Suddenly, the door fell with a bang.


    A burly figure covered in white smoke used his large hands to straighten the white wolf mask on his face and appeared before Bernard.


    ¡°D*mn it! How is this possible?¡±


    Bernard was shocked.


    What responded to him was Levi¡¯s short arrow.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang!


    Four straight arrows were shot like flowing water!


    Splat¡­


    ¡°Aaaaaaah!¡±


    Knight Bernard screamed in agony. Arrows hit both his arms and legs. His limbs were in great pain, and he could not support himself. He lay on the ground with his back facing the sky. His face was still filled with disbelief.


    The white wolf mask appeared above the knight. The eyes staring down at him were cold.


    Levi¡¯s Frostmourne slashed down.


    Kacha kacha!


    Knight Bernard¡¯s limbs were chopped off, and blood flowed out.


    Only that made Levi feel at peace.


    ¡°You! What do you want? Kill me!¡± Bernard did not faint. Instead, he endured the pain and shouted.


    Levi stepped on Bernard¡¯s lower bottom.


    ¡°Tell me who hired your people to kill me. If you want to die faster.¡± Levi sneered, ¡°You don¡¯t want your penis crushed by me?¡±


    Bernard shouted, ¡°You! You twisted thing!¡±


    Kacha!


    The next moment, a piece of meat detached from his body.


    ¡°Ahhh, you! You! Don¡¯t¡­ Ah!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know! I don¡¯t know who wants to kill you! The organization¡¯s Broker just handed me this mission. Our organization is highly secretive. Besides the Broker, the assassins don¡¯t know who the employer is! Oh, right, the Broker will come to me tomorrow morning; you can ask him then. I swear on the


    Shadow Lord that everything I said is true. I beg you, give me a quick death!


    Kill me!¡±


    Bernard¡¯s heart was like dead ashes. He had already given up struggling. Without his limbs, he was no longer functional. Without his private organ, he was no longer a man.


    Even if he was lucky enough to survive, he might as well die.


    Levi chopped off Bernard¡¯s head and dismembered him. He then piled the corpse pieces and threw them into the fireplace as firewood. He then began to rummage through the cabinets in the room.


    Soon after, Levi found a locked iron box in an underground secret room in the room.


    He used Ripple Force to cut open the chains.


    A flash of golden light entered his eyes, almost blinding him.


    The chest was filled with layers of golden coins.


    Seeing so many gold coins, Levi¡¯s eyes lit up, and his breathing quickened.


    ¡°I¡¯m rich!¡±


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 50 - Chapter 50: Too Weak!

    Chapter 50: Too Weak!


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Levi did not expect his assassin to be loaded!


    He poured all the gold coins he had looted into a small bag. He estimated about 3,000 gold coins according to their weight!


    ¡°Is the assassin business so profitable? I might as well stop being a broken lord and become an assassin instead.¡±


    Levi was slightly shocked. He did not know that Knight Bernard, a Silver Assassin, had completed many past assassination missions. As the mid-level knight with the highest success rate, a commission could give him dozens or even hundreds of gold coins. Even without the commission, he could still gain a lot of gold coins by stealing from his past targets and rummaging through their property. 3,000 gold coins were expected.


    Bernard was bent on redeeming his territory. After earning so much, besides some necessary expenses, he did not waste a single cent!


    It was not challenging for him to make money, just that the fastest ways were through illegal means.


    Making money would not be challenging if a person could disregard morality, law, and even his own life. It only depended on one¡¯s efforts.


    3,000 gold coins weighed over 15 kilograms and were now all in Levi¡¯s hands.


    Ordinary people would struggle to carry such a heavy chest, but not Levi, due to his incredible strength.


    Levi searched the assassin¡¯s house again, hoping to find his breathing technique inheritance diagram.


    Until now, this assassin¡¯s speed was the fastest among all the enemies Levi had encountered.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the assassin¡¯s lack of understanding about Levi, with his strength as a mid-level knight, Levi might have already died.


    However, to Levi¡¯s disappointment, he did not find the inheritance diagram and could only give up.


    It was late at night. The cold wind was chilly, and the night crows were cawing.


    Levi held Frostmourne with one hand and sat at the long table in the assassin¡¯s house. He ate the rations he had brought while waiting silently.


    He had recovered from his previous shocks and returned to his peak state. The minor injuries he had suffered previously did not affect him at all.


    He was happy that his family¡¯s ancestral breathing technique was defensive. When encountering such a sudden attack, the defense was the key.


    As time passed, Levi remained wide awake.


    Before dawn the next day, light footsteps sounded on the streets outside the gate.


    Levi¡¯s eyes twitched, and his muscles tensed. He was like a leopard ready to attack.


    A hesitant figure walked into Bernard¡¯s mansion. He looked at the broken door and the bloodstains in the courtyard, full of confusion. It was the Broker who was in charge of contacting Bernard.


    ¡°What happened to Bernard? Did his house get robbed when he went on a mission last night?¡±


    The black-robed figure had yet to react to the situation.


    A figure as imposing as a demon god had already blocked the door. He wore a white wolf mask, and the sword in his hand was covered in blood. He said in a


    cold voice, ¡°You¡¯re finally here. It¡¯s your turn to die!¡±


    The Broker reacted and exclaimed, ¡°You! Are you Levi? You didn¡¯t die? Where¡¯s


    Bernard? You killed Bernard!¡±


    However, what greeted him was a cross-shaped sword light that cut through the darkness and brought light!


    Boom!


    The sword filled with Ripple Force was aimed straight at the Broker.


    Brokers provided intermediary services to the Bird of Death¡¯s Voice.


    They were also members of the organization but were not in charge of assassinations, so they were not very good at combat. But even so, this Broker was an official knight.


    He pulled out his sword and swung it at Levi.


    Kacha.


    Just one strike!


    Under the Ripple Force¡¯s effect, the Broker¡¯s sword flew out of his hand. The Ripple Force engulfed his entire body, and it was intolerable to him.


    He did not have Knight Bernard¡¯s strength; even Knight Bernard had met with misfortune. He knew that he was no match for Baron Levi!


    Flee! He had to flee!


    Baron Levi¡¯s strength was too terrifying. He had to tell the organization about this. There was no need to waste the lives of the organization¡¯s members on him!


    Unless the major client paid more money and invited the rare Gold assassins or even the Five Shadows to take action personally, the Silver and Bronze assassins would only be sending themselves to death!


    He must have also killed the Fantasy Goblin Knight!


    However, how could Levi let his only lead escape? He jumped like a hungry tiger pouncing on its prey.


    The explosive speed brought by his level 4 Frost Wolf Breathing Technique was not to be underestimated. Although he was not as fast as the assassin, his rate was more than enough for the Broker!


    Levi grabbed the Broker¡¯s shoulder with one hand and pressed down hard!


    Boom!


    Levi¡¯s heavy blow pressed down on the Broker, and his head struck the ground. He spat out blood, head oozing blood.


    They were official knights, but Levi was significantly more powerful!


    ¡°Too weak! Too weak!¡±


    Levi roared in rage as his sword pierced through the shoulder blade of the Broker, nailing him to the ground.


    ¡°Now, tell me, who sent you to assassinate me?!¡± Levi narrowed his eyes and gave off a dangerous aura.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t comment.¡±


    This Broker was quite stubborn. Even in this situation, he still refused to speak.


    He was a death warrior trained by the organization. He was loyal and passionately believed in the Shadow Lord!


    Only such a person could take on the critical role of a broker.


    Levi slowly slid Frostmourne across his chest, causing his internal organs and flesh to dangle out of his body, blood flowing.


    The Broker¡¯s face was pale as he used his last breath to say, ¡°Kill me. The Shadow Lord will resuscitate me, and I will make a comeback. I will become the cursed shadow that will never dissipate!¡±


    Hah.


    He waved Frostmourne and sliced the Broker in half.


    ¡°Keep silent if you wish. You have so much nonsense!¡±


    Then, he searched through the Broker¡¯s body, hoping to find some valuable clues. In the end, as he expected, he found nothing.


    ¡°Hah, you¡¯re not going to say anything? If you have the guts, come and send more people! Come on! Sooner or later, I will catch you! ¡±


    Levi¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he slashed his sword. After countless slashes, the Broker turned into minced meat, which was thrown into the fireplace. Sizzling sounds were heard.


    Surrounded by the smell of roasted meat, Levi needed to go outside. He took a deep breath of the cold and fresh air outdoors and ate some dry rations to calm himself and regain his rationality.


    By the time he fully recovered, the sky had already turned white. The first ray of dawn shone on Levi¡¯s face, covered in blood and sweat. He washed himself in the bathroom and looked silently at himself in the bronze mirror.


    Then, he confirmed that there was nothing valuable in this mansion.


    He took out the pine trees that Bernard had stored for heating and piled them all up in the mansion.


    He then spared a fire using flames from the fireplace. The raging fire devoured everything, and his figure disappeared from the mansion where the murder had happened..


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 51 - Chapter 51: Gold Belt for Murder and Arson!

    Chapter 51: Gold Belt for Murder and Arson!


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Despite his misdeeds, Levi could not help but feel a sense of pride for his discovery.


    The surprise of 3,000 gold coins made him feel a little smug.


    A standard gold coin weighed about 6 grams. He carried dozens of kilograms of gold coins on his back. He did not dare to walk too shakily, afraid that others would know he had a bag of gold coins.


    He pitied himself in his heart. If only he had a storage ring.


    ¡°Although I have a lot of money, I still have to gather ambergris. However, it¡¯s not safe to carry so much money with me. I must find a place to hide and return to it after I finish my business here.¡±


    Levi executed his plan immediately. He left the Icewind City, and after making sure that no one was following him, he ran towards the wilderness. After confirming a direction and walking a long distance, he reached a ridge covered in a dense conifer forest. He found a big tree that he could remember and began digging.


    Once he correctly buried the gold coins and covered the area with some rocks, Levi patted the soil on the body and eliminated any traces of artificial excavation.


    Finally, he turned around and left. He stood atop a big tree in the distance and quietly waited for an hour. No one appeared.


    Only then did he feel relieved and run down the mountain.


    It was almost time for the gathering with Graff.


    Only when Levi heard from a passerby that Knight Bernard¡¯s house was on fire did he know the assassin¡¯s name.


    Bernard¡¯s house was very remote, and no one was there when the incident happened. In addition, there were no traces of the fire. With the low forensic level in this era. the Dossibilitv of finding the DerDetrator was not high. so he was not too concerned.


    Near the western city gate of Icewind City, a carriage with goods slowly set off in the morning. Around the carriage were five knights of different figures. Some rode horses, while others walked.


    It was Levi¡¯s group. He had already met up with Graff and the others. After sufficient preparations, they headed for the Earthly Dragon Beast¡¯s territory that Graff had mentioned.


    ¡°Everyone, before we begin this operation, let me emphasize our division of labor again. I¡¯ll be in charge of finding the Earthly Dragon Beast. The Green Falcon Knight will use his speed advantage to lure the beast into the shooting range. The Black Rhino Knight will cooperate with the Green Falcon Knight and use his shield and defensive advantage to restrain the Earthly Dragon Beast. As for the Red Spider Knight, you¡¯ll apply the poison you¡¯ve prepared to the arrowheads and ensure His Excellency White Wolf can shoot without distractions.¡±


    ¡°No problem,¡± said the Green Falcon Knight.


    ¡°I hope nothing goes wrong.¡±


    The Black Rhino Knight looked around and finally fixed his gaze on Levi. He believed he was the strongest among the five and would play the most crucial role. He was deeply suspicious of the White Wolf, who had joined the group last, and his archery skills.


    ¡°Alright, that territory is at the border between the Emerald Kingdom and the Tuva Empire. Besides being careful of the Earthly Dragon Beast, we must also be careful of the Tuva Empire. I¡¯m worried that the Tuva Empire will also find traces of the Earthly Dragon Beast and send people to investigate. After all, it is still unclear if the seriously injured grand knight, who dealt with the Earthly Dragon Beast, is dead.¡±


    Graff was also concerned about forming the team at such a last minute and repeatedly mentioned the things to note.


    Levi was constantly on guard as he walked, looking for signs of the Bird of Death¡¯s Voice¡¯s appearance.


    After two assassinations, Levi was now even more cautious.


    For this trip, he had spent considerable money to buy a new high-quality chainmail in the city. He would wear it if it were not for the inconvenience of wearing plate armor for long-distance marching.


    Apart from that, his quiver was also filled with arrows. He had the Black Snake Dagger in his left hand and Frostmourne in his right. He also had quicklime looted from the assassin in his pocket. He was ready to throw it at the enemy in the eye at any time. In short, he was fully armed.


    After traveling for three nights, Levi and his team finally arrived at the Earthly Dragon Beast¡¯s territory that Graff had mentioned.


    This was a vast valley. In the middle of the valley was a dense forest. In the distance, there were towering snow mountains that stretched endlessly.


    That was the dividing line between the Emerald Kingdom and the Tuva Empire. After crossing the mountains, there was a vast, boundless seaside hill and plains. There, the Tuva people lived. Unlike the Emerald Kingdom, the Tuva Empire was a feudal empire with a central power, so its overall strength was much more potent than the Emerald Kingdom. Before the Millennium Holy War, the Tuva Empire often invaded the Emerald Kingdom. The Emerald Kingdom declared war during the Millennium Holy War and recruited many noble coalition forces. The Holy War ended with the Tuva Empire withdrawing its troops, but the Emerald Kingdom suffered heavy losses.


    The primary habitat of the Earthly Dragon Beast was the Tuva Empire. The Earthly Dragon Beast Graff would likely have migrated from there.


    Because the road was getting harder to walk, the carriage was already having difficulty moving forward. Graff and the Black Rhino Knight directly carried the Armor-Breaking Crossbow and walked.


    Finally, they placed the Armor-Breaking Crossbow on a stable high ground. Standing on the high ground, they had a good view of the valley.


    ¡°The Earthly Dragon Beast¡¯s territory that I¡¯ve marked is ahead. Next, Red


    Spider Knight and Your Excellency White Wolf will make preparations here.


    We¡¯ll lure the Earthly Dragon Beast over. Your Excellency White Wolf,


    remember, the Earthly Dragon Beast¡¯s weak points are only its eyes and the area behind its eyes. That is its brain. Besides that, even if we penetrate the Earthly Dragon Beast¡¯s other areas, it will be difficult to kill it quickly due to its huge size. Moreover, it is unrealistic to instantly kill the Earthly Dragon Beast with the poison that Lady Red Spider has concocted. Therefore, please do your best. Otherwise, we may not leave his territory alive even with the Earthly Dragon Beast injured.¡±


    Graff¡¯s expression was solemn. Without a doubt, the key to this battle was Levi¡¯s accuracy. They might lose if Levi made any mistakes. Failure was secondary; the most terrifying thing was losing their lives.


    That was why he had to emphasize it again and again. He wanted to tell Levi that if their team were to fail, Levi would be killed by the enraged Earthly Dragon Beast.


    ¡°Just do your job well. I won¡¯t have any problems here,¡± said Levi calmly and confidently.


    ¡°I hope so.¡±


    The Black Rhino Knight stared at Levi and turned to leave. The Green Falcon Knight and Graff immediately followed.


    The Red Spider Knight took out a small bottle of medicine that emitted a strange fragrance from the inner lining of her impenetrable armor and opened her red lips slightly.


    ¡°This is the strongest poison refined from six types of precious and highly toxic substances. There is only chance. Your Excellency White Wolf, you must shoot accurately.¡±


    The Red Spider Knight said with a smile, smearing the precious liquid on the arrowheads. If the poison were dipped too early, it would quickly evaporate, reducing efficacy.


    ¡°Believe me, with a beautiful lady like you by my side, I will shoot more accurately than you think,¡± said Levi calmly as he observed his surroundings..


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 52 - Chapter 52: The King of Beasts!

    Chapter 52: The King of Beasts!


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Red Spider Knight chuckled.


    Levi was relaxed and was ready to shoot at any moment.


    After the poison was applied, the two quietly hid beside the Armor-Breaking


    Crossbow. The bushes next to them covered their figures. Levi could hear the


    Red Spider Knight¡¯s heartbeat. She seemed a little nervous and not as indifferent as she looked.


    At the same time, a roar that sounded like a tyrannosaurus echoed throughout the valley.


    Levi and the Red Spider Knight immediately became alert.


    In the dense forest in the distance, the trees were quivering. Countless birds were frightened, and all kinds of wild beasts, whether docile herbivores or fierce carnivores, fled wildly after this roar.


    As the booming voice resounded, all the living beings on the earth began to tremble in fear.


    Even Levi, who was an official knight, felt a little uneasy.


    This was the might of an Earthly Dragon Beast!


    The king of all beasts on this continent!


    Graff and his teammates were running for their lives in the dense forest. Behind them, an angry giant beast charged forward, knocking away the trees and boulders.


    It was a giant-scaled beast that was comparable to a tyrannosaurus. It had a height of over three meters and a length of over ten meters.


    Its entire body was covered with scales similar to a crocodile¡¯s. Every muscle movement caused the scales on its body to emit a metallic sound.


    Its four limbs were thick and powerful, just like the Sumerian rhinoceros. It was covered in layers of wrinkled skin, just like a knight¡¯s heavy armor.


    The Green Falcon Knight had already given up on his horse because he realized that even though the Earthly Dragon Beast did not run fast, its short-term explosive speed was not something his inferior horse could compare to.


    Fortunately, he cultivated the Azure Falcon shallow breathing technique.


    The Green Falcon was a legendary divine bird that soared in the sky. With a


    flap of its wings, it could travel hundreds of miles!


    The Green Falcon Knight was now like a diving gyrfalcon. He swept his arms backward in a running posture similar to Naruto. The Earthly Dragon Beast¡¯s short-distance explosive speed was not as fast as his.


    The furious Earthly Dragon Beast noticed this and charged at Graff, who was running slower.


    Graff roared, ¡°Black Rhino Knight, go!¡±


    The Black Rhino Knight, sprinting away, turned his head. He gulped and looked at the hill-like Earthly Dragon Beast.


    Even though he cultivated the Giant Rhinoceros Breathing Technique, which was powerful, and had plate armor and a giant shield, when he stood before this enormous beast, he instinctively began to fear.


    Only then did he realize that the legends of the bards were too conservative in describing the power of the Earthly Dragon Beasts.


    By the Heavenly Father, even a grand knight would find it hard to fight this thing head-on, right?


    With every increase in weight, its strength increased exponentially.


    ¡°Black Rhino! Quick, lure this d*mned guy away! The effective range of the


    Armor-Breaking Crossbow was only 400 meters. The closer, the better!¡±


    Graff quickly climbed up a tree as thick as a bucket, trying to dodge the Earthly


    Dragon Beast¡¯s attack. The next moment, the Earthly Dragon Beast crashed


    into the tree, and the tree fell. Graff jumped onto another tree as he fell.


    The Black Rhino Knight gritted his teeth and charged forward like a bull, stabbing his greatsword straight into the Earthly Dragon Beast¡¯s butt.


    Bang!


    The sound of metal clashing!


    The Black Rhino Knight¡¯s greatsword seemed to have pierced through plate armor. It was impossible to break through its defense.


    ¡°Don¡¯t waste your effort. Besides the specially made Armor-Breaking Crossbow, only a grand knight with a black gas weapon can break through the Earthly Dragon Beast¡¯s defense!¡± said Graff.


    Black Gas Entwined was a technique that only grand knights could master.


    The next moment, the Earthly Dragon Beast turned around. A hideous wound was on its side like a spear had pierced it. The damage was profound, reaching straight into the bone marrow. However, it seemed to have begun to heal, and dense flesh had grown all over the wound.


    The Black Rhino Knight roared, ¡°Green Falcon Knight, come and help me!¡± Boom! The Earthly Dragon Beast leaped and chased after him.


    The Green Falcon Knight turned around and saw the Earthly Dragon Beast chasing after the Black Rhino Knight.


    it!¡±


    His entire body was like a flash of green light. He threw a spear at the Earthly Dragon Beast ruthlessly.


    The spear naturally did not break through the defense and fell to the ground.


    The Earthly Dragon Beast was also confused by the three knights.


    Although these three knights were weak, they stung non-stop like flies.


    In addition, it had fought with a human powerhouse some time ago. Although the human powerhouse had been severely injured by it and escaped, the beast had also suffered considerable injuries.


    It still managed to catch up to the slowest Black Rhino Knight. Then, it opened its mouth and bit at him.


    The Black Rhino Knight used his long shield to block to attack, but the shield was also the victim of the attack.


    Along with the sound of metal being squeezed, the shield deformed. The Earthly Dragon Beast¡¯s bite force was apparent.


    The Black Rhino Knight even brandished his greatsword, wanting to escape, but it was futile. His shield fell to the ground amid the battle.


    At this moment, his face was filled with despair.


    With a cracking sound, he was cut in half at the waist. The plate armor did not have much of an effect. The joint of the plate armor directly popped open. The Black Rhino Knight¡¯s flesh and blood were dismembered. In the end, his legs fell to the ground. He howled in pain until he was bitten into fragments by the Earthly Dragon Beast and thrown away.


    Humans were not tasty, so the beast vomited the remains.


    Seeing his powerful teammate killed in a split second, Graffs heart sank.


    The Earthly Dragon Beast continued to charge at the Green Falcon Knight, who was scared out of his wits. He used all his strength, almost exhausting his Life Seed, to inject black gas into his legs. His entire body was like a steam locomotive as he ran toward Levi.


    Levi looked calm on the surface but was a little panicked.


    ¡°Your Excellency White Wolf, it¡¯s up to you!¡±


    The Red Spider Knight did not dare to stay any longer. She felt an imminent sense of danger and believed something terrible would happen! Her figure flashed and left the high ground.


    Levi glanced at Red Spider, who was running away, and his eyes flickered with killing intent.


    ¡°A bunch of pigs. How unreliable.¡±


    Three thousand meters.


    One kilometer.


    Four hundred meters.


    Although they were within range, Levi did not shoot to prevent insufficient damage.


    The Green Falcon Knight shouted, ¡°Hurry and shoot! I can¡¯t do it anymore!¡±


    Three hundred meters.


    Two hundred meters.


    Like a deflated balloon, the Green Falcon Knight¡¯s speed instantly slowed. He had run too much and could no longer hold on.


    At this moment, the Earthly Dragon Beast had already caught up.


    Just as its huge abyssal mouth was about to bite the Green Falcon Knight¡­


    Whoosh!


    A sharp air-piercing sound was heard.


    Following the sound was a specially made, two meters long crossbow bolt!


    Bang!


    The crossbow bolt pierced through the scales on the Earthly Dragon Beast¡¯s head, aiming for its vital parts.


    One end of the arrow pierced through the Earthly Dragon Beast.


    It roared in pain. It did not notice that there were still people behind the bushes on the high ground!


    It flew into a rage and used its last breath to stomp on the frightened Green Falcon Knight. Then, it charged toward Levi on the high ground.


    ¡°It¡¯s still not dead?¡±


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 53 - Chapter 53: Justice Descends from the Heavens!

    Chapter 53: Justice Descends from the Heavens!


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Levi did not run away immediately.


    After firing the first arrow, he immediately fired the second.


    The Red Spider Knight was hidden behind a massive rock in the distance. She withheld her breath as she heard the Earthly Dragon Beast¡¯s roar approaching.


    Judging from earlier screams, the Green Falcon Knight had likely died, like Black Rhino Knight.


    She was still young. She was only 27 years old. With her rare identity and beauty as a female knight, she might be favored by earls or heirs and become a mighty countess!


    On the hand, Levi¡¯s second arrow had already been shot.


    Blinded by blood, the Earthly Dragon Beast stomped on the rocks and dust as it charged toward Levi.


    Bang!


    The arrow did not hit the Earthly Dragon Beast¡¯s vitals.


    Instead, it shot toward the Earthly Dragon Beast¡¯s front leg.


    Levi finally realized that Graff was a fraud.


    There was no way of reaching its vitals with one strike.


    He might as well shoot at the Earthly Dragon Beast¡¯s limbs first and cripple it.


    As expected, the Armor-Breaking Crossbow shot into the Earthly Dragon Beast¡¯s joints and broke its bones.


    After a crack, the Earthlv Dragon Beast lost its balance and fell forward, rollinz.


    Levi looked at the last Armor-Breaking Crossbow. He shot it at the Earthly Dragon Beast¡¯s hind leg this time.


    Another thunderous explosion.


    The Earthly Dragon Beast¡¯s scream was heart-wrenching.


    ¡°I¡¯m breaking your front and hind legs. How are you going to run?


    As Levi said harshly, he retreated far away and watched quietly. After some thought, he took out his arrow.


    It shot toward the Earthly Dragon Beast¡¯s eyes.


    Finally, the poison that the Red Spider Knight had concocted began to take effect.


    The poison that was said to be able to kill hundreds of people with a single drop was indeed extraordinary.


    The Earthly Dragon Beast¡¯s body, more substantial than a grand knight¡¯s, began to tremble.


    Not long after, the Earthly Dragon Beast became weaker. Graff did not care about the corpses of his two fallen companions. He grabbed the Black Rhino Knight¡¯s greatsword and stabbed it into the Earthly Dragon Beast¡¯s eye. He stirred it vigorously to ensure that the Earthly Dragon Beast was dead. Then, he sat on the ground, panting.


    He was ecstatic in his heart. He had successfully killed an Earthly Dragon Beast.


    Besides the precious ambergris, the scales, skin, and even the Earthly Dragon Beast bones could be sold at high prices.


    The meat of the Earthly Dragon Beast could have been sold for a lot of money, but Graff was not sure if anyone would buy the poisoned meat.


    Graff had previously calculated that the entire body of an adult Earthly Dragon Beast, including the ambergris, was worth more than 5,000 gold coins!


    It was a massive sum of money!


    With this massive sum, he could buy a good baron¡¯s land and become a noble!


    Or rather, he could go to the church, buy a normal official position, and become a noble clergy. From then on, he would no longer need to be a bounty hunter or a smuggler!


    He could enjoy his life!


    It was all worth it after planning for so long!


    As for the death of his two companions, Graff merely felt a tiny bit of disdain.


    It would be better if they died. That way, he could give them less ambergris.


    The Earthly Dragon Beast was dead, and it was time to distribute it.


    Only then did the Red Spider Knight walk over leisurely. Levi also walked around with a calm expression.


    ¡°Your Excellency White Wolf, thanks to you, we succeeded. I, Graff, have never seen a master archer like you,¡± said Graff with a smile.


    ¡°Cut the crap. According to our previous agreement, let¡¯s start collecting the ambergris,¡± responded Levi.


    Graff quickly nodded. ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    Then, he took out some special small bottles and removed the glands from the Earthly Dragon Beast¡¯s mouth.


    Although the Earthly Dragon Beast was huge, the ambergris-producing gland was only the size of a coconut. It was unknown how much ambergris was inside.


    A unique fragrance filled the air. Soon, Graff took out all the ambergris. There were thirteen bottles, which was much less than he had expected.


    This displeased Graff, whose back faced Levi and the Red Spider Knight. He could not help but sigh in his heart. If there were more than 15 bottles, Graff would not mind giving Levi two bottles. However, there were only 13 bottles now. He hesitated for a moment before finally making a decision.


    When he turned around, the short sword in his hand that was used to extract the ambergris gland stabbed toward Levi¡¯s neck.


    He shouted, ¡°Red Spider! Do it!¡±


    The Red Spider Knight seemed to have also been prepared for this, stabbing a poisoned dagger at Levi from behind.


    She had prepared only one portion of that secret poison but two vials!


    A poison strong enough to poison an Earthly Dragon Beast would be lethal to Levi.


    Levi thought it was reasonable for Graff and the Red Spider Knight to betray him despite immense benefits.


    He had already seen through it. From the conversation between Graff, Red Spider, and the others, he could tell they had known each other for a long time. Their relationship was not ordinary, so how could he, an outsider, not be on guard? Especially at a time like this when they were distributing benefits!


    Therefore, Levi had already prepared himself for a sudden attack.


    When shooting at the Earthly Dragon Beast, he was confident that he could hit the Earthly Dragon Beast from three to four hundred meters away.


    Why had he waited for 200 meters before firing? The goal was for the Earthly Dragon Beast to finish off Green Falcon Knight.


    After all, among the four of them, only the Green Falcon Knight¡¯s speed could suppress Levi¡¯s Frost Wolf Breathing Technique, which was at the peak of Level 4. He could easily endanger Levi. Only Graff and the Red Spider Knight were left after dealing with the Green Falcon Knight and with the Black Rhino


    Knight already shredded to pieces. Even if they were to betray him suddenly, Levi was confident he could kill them both!


    He executed Frost Wolf Breathing Technique to his best potential!


    Boom! Levi¡¯s body burst forth with terrifying power!


    He jumped almost as high as a person and dodged the Red Spider Knight¡¯s stab. He even threw a handful of quicklime at her!


    This caught the Red Spider Knight off guard and made her narrow her eyes.


    Levi pulled out Frostmourne and slashed at her in a split second.


    Take this!


    Golden Cross Slash! Ripple Force!


    The Red Spider Knight did not expect Levi¡¯s breathing technique to reach such a high level.


    Furthermore, she thought Levi used a strength-type breathing technique when she saw his burly physique. She did not expect him to be so fast, second only to the Green Falcon Knight. He had obviously cultivated a speed -type breathing technique, which was far above hers!


    She used her dagger to block Levi¡¯s attack, but the Golden Cross Slash broke her blade.


    Her beautiful face turned pale. In the next moment, the sword light of the cross-cut directly split her into four!


    The attacks from Graff were caught by Levi¡¯s bare hands, filled with black gas. He looked at Graff, revealing his silver teeth and a mocking expression.


    ¡°Too weak! Too weak!¡±


    Levi grabbed Graff¡¯s short sword and kicked the shocked Graff, sending him flying.


    Who was he? How many breathing techniques did he cultivate? How could he hold my sword with his bare hands?


    The moment he fell to the ground, countless questions flashed through his mind.


    Enduring the pain, he stood up shakily and tried to escape with the ambergris.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    The arrows were like thunderclaps.


    Graff turned around to say something, but he could not. His neck was pierced.


    He fell to the ground and died with an unwilling expression.


    If he had known that Levi was so influential in close combat, he might not have given up his life for those few bottles of ambergris.


    However, there were no ifs in this world!


    ¡°Fear makes you forget the most important thing. When facing a master archer, never try to run away with your back facing him!¡±


    Levi walked up to Graff and cut off his head..


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 54 - Chapter 54: The Man

    Chapter 54: The Man-Faced Spider Breathing Technique!


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Many people had the mentality of being lucky and greedy.


    Levi¡¯s contribution to this operation was worth two bottles of ambergris.


    Even if Graff gave Levi two bottles of ambergris, he still had many bottles left for himself. However, he became greedy. He deserved to be punished. ¡°Fortunately, I have long been wary of your small team and am strong enough.¡±


    Ever since becoming an official knight, he discovered his strength was far more potent than imagined after his past battles. Besides the previous sneak attack by the mid-level knight assassin, he had fought against other knights without getting hurt.


    His opponents had all been official knights, but the difference was too significant.


    Hence, Levi did not dare to be arrogant and complacent. Instead, he learned that there would always be someone better than him.


    Levi, out of danger, began cleaning up the battlefield.


    First, there were 13 bottles of ambergris. Levi calculated that with his current dosage as an official knight, one bottle of ambergris was enough for him to use the secret medicine for a month. Hence, he would not be lacking ambergris for an entire year.


    Before the end of this year, he should be able to step into the realm of mid-level knight and cultivate the Black Snake Breathing Technique to the fifth level.


    At that time, the Special Effect would be upgraded again, and his strength would rise to another level!


    After putting away the ambergris, Levi began to rummage through Graff¡¯s body. This person seemed to have platforms to obtain ambergris. Levi guessed that Graff might be a smuggler of ambergris between the Tuva Empire and the Emerald Kingdom.


    In the end, he found nothing besides finding over a hundred gold coins.


    ¡°D*mn, what a broke man.¡±


    That said, no one would carry much money with them under normal circumstances. That would be too inconvenient.


    Levi went to the Red Spider Knight, who had been dismembered. He was very curious about the Red Spider Knight¡¯s poison refining technique, so he wanted to see if any secret manuals could give him some experience.


    Unexpectedly, he found it.


    ¡°What a woman. She keeps all the good stuff under her breasts,¡± Levi said, looking at the pile of bottles and jars stained with blood. These were the ingredients used to make poison.


    Other than that, there were dozens of gold coins and a piece of parchment.


    On the parchment was a breathing technique inheritance diagram.


    This breathing technique was called the Man-Faced Spider Breathing Technique.


    There were tiny people with different postures and movements surrounding a strange-looking red spider that was as big as a house and had eight human faces. This should be the Man-Faced Spider, a terrifying and strange existence in the legends.


    Levi stared at it. This breathing technique was a little strange. It did not focus on the usual attributes that Levi was familiar with, such as strength, physique, defense, and speed. Instead, it focused on a very magical aspect: Perception.


    The concept of Perception was highly mysterious. One could sense the subtle vibrations of gases, liquids, and solid objects coming from all directions through the hairs and skin on one¡¯s body.


    Any movement within the range of Perception could be sensed without needing vision and hearing through Perception.


    In short, this was a necessary skill for blind people.


    But this breathing technique was the weakest among all the basic breathing techniques.


    That was why the Red Spider Knight was so weak. In Levi¡¯s opinion, this was a purely supplementary breathing technique. It was an extremely specialized breathing technique to enhance a combat breathing technique. Otherwise, it would be useless, no matter how strong one¡¯s Perception was. ¡°Interesting. It¡¯ll be worth practicing.¡±


    Then, Levi put away the breathing technique inheritance diagram.


    The Man-Faced Spider Breathing Technique also had a secret medicine that was slightly special. It was not used to assist cultivation but to poison. That was why the Red Spider Knight had mastered many tricky and dangerous poison formulas.


    Then, Levi went to the Green Falcon Knight and Black Rhino Knight corpses. Unfortunately, there were no breathing technique inheritance diagrams, only a few gold coins. Originally, Levi wanted the breathing technique that the Green Falcon Knight cultivated, but now it seemed that he could only give up.


    Under normal circumstances, people would not carry the breathing technique inheritance diagram with them. The Red Spider Knight had to take it with her because the poison formulas she needed were all on the inheritance diagram.


    Nonetheless, the Black Rhino Knight¡¯s armor, shield, and greatsword were not bad, so Levi took them without hesitation.


    After looting, Levi humanely cremated them to prevent them from being preyed on by wild beasts.


    Finally, Levi set his eyes on the hill-like corpse of the Earthly Dragon Beast.


    He was most worried about how to bring back this corpse worth at least a thousand gold coins.


    The Earthly Dragon Beast was more significant than any existing terrestrial mammalia Levi had seen in his previous life. It would be difficult for him to bring such a big fellow back to his territory.


    However, he would never leave the Earthly Dragon Beast¡¯s corpse here.


    That was simply a waste of a treasure. The Earthly Dragon Beast was a treasure, and Levi had already considered its use.


    Since Levi was not in a hurry to return to his territory, he began dealing with it after managing the four corpses.


    The scales on the Earthly Dragon Beast¡¯s body were tough. Levi spent a lot of effort prying the scales of the giant dead beast and cutting its stomach open. He took off the scales of the Earthly Dragon Beast one by one and piled them together. Besides ambergris, this should be the most precious part of the Earthly Dragon Beast¡¯s body. After polishing these scales, they could be used to make armor. Although their hardness might be inferior to iron armor of the same thickness, they were light and could be made into high-quality scale armor.


    Levi wanted to use the most rigid scales on the Earthly Dragon Beast¡¯s back to forge a set of armor for himself, and the rest would be for Sir Fred and the three brothers.


    However, the three brothers were still growing, and their bodies changed yearly. Therefore, Levi could only wait until they were fully developed before he forged their armor. By then, Levi would have three fully armored war bears with the strength of a high-level knight. They would be invincible in battles!


    Levi patiently dealt with the Earthly Dragon Beast¡¯s corpse in the wilderness. The bloody smell of the corpse attracted some wild beasts, but they were all killed by Levi and consumed as food.


    Just like that, three days passed in the blink of an eye.


    It took Levi three days to pry off all the scales. The Black Rhino Knight¡¯s greatsword that he used was somewhat deformed.


    However, looking at the massive pile of scales on the ground, Levi was satisfied. Although the flesh of the Earthly Dragon Beast had not decayed after such a long time, it had been contaminated by the Red Spider Knight¡¯s poison. Levi could painfully let them go to waste. Otherwise, he would have liked to taste the meat of the Earthly Dragon Beast. It was worth mentioning that Levi also found dozens of gold coins in the stomach of the Earthly Dragon Beast.


    This reminded him of the legend that the Earthly Dragon Beast liked to collect shiny things. He immediately looked at the Earthly Dragon Beast¡¯s nest in the distant forest. Unfortunately, he was disappointed. Besides a few corpses, there was nothing inside. In the end, he could only leave resentfully.


    After returning to the territory, Levi washed the Earthly Dragon Beast¡¯s skin and dried it to make bags. He then filled the bags with scales and found the carriage they had abandoned earlier, filling it up with scales and the dismantled Armor-Breaking Crossbow. He headed in the direction they came from.


    The Armor-Breaking Crossbow was mighty, and Levi wanted to find time to replicate it when he returned.


    This time, he did not return to the Icewind City. He went to retrieve the gold coins he had buried. After that, he took a long detour. After half a month, he finally arrived at the Black Water Valley..


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 55 - Chapter 55: Levi, the Crazy Outlaw

    Chapter 55: Levi, the Crazy Outlaw


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    On the way home, Levi kept thinking.


    Why did an assassin target him the moment he left Black Water Valley? Why was he recognized even though he wore a mask after entering the city?


    He was also targeted when Sir Fred left the territory.


    These two things could not be coincidences.


    There was only one possibility. There was a mole in the Black Water Valley!


    A mole had been telling the Bird of Death¡¯s Voice or others who wanted to kill him.


    Levi was gloomy. The Black Water Valley was small, so finding the mole was not complex. He already had a plan in mind.


    After returning to the Black Water Valley, Levi first hid all the gold coins in the small vault of his shelter. Other than keeping some daily expenses to maintain the castle, he had already thought about how to spend the rest.


    Seeing Levi¡¯s safe arrival, Sir Fred was relieved.


    ¡°Young Master, you¡¯ve been gone for a month, and I¡¯ve been worried sick,¡± Sir Fred said.


    ¡°Fred, I¡¯ve gained quite a lot from this trip. I¡¯m going to practice my breathing technique now. I have a problem, so I¡¯ll have to trouble you to help me deal with it in the next few days,¡± responded Levi.


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    In the year 1007 of the Holy Brilliance Calendar, the Month of Green Grass, there was a rumor that the star of the Jade Royal Family, the legendary knight of the Emerald Kingdom, and the so-called first person under the legendary knight, the White Horse Knight, had failed to break through to the legendary knight realm. It was unknown whether this news was accurate or not.


    Afterward. the Roval Familv claimed this was a rumor, and the White Horse


    Knight was still on the road to the legendary realm. The final result was not released.


    If the White Horse Knight could become a legendary knight, he might be the first legend born after the millennium.


    Jade Royal Family¡¯s status would also rise. A legendary knight was enough to intimidate many ambitious nobles and underground forces.


    In Icewind City, the church¡¯s investigation of the fire that had occurred more than a month ago concluded. Someone likely had murdered Knight Bernard and set his mansion on fire. The church had found his remains in the ashes of the fireplace in his estate. The church expressed its severe condemnation of such murder and arson.


    For a while, everyone in the city panicked. Knight Bernard was humorous and thrifty, but he died at the hands of a nameless madman. Where was the perpetrator¡¯s conscience?


    Moreover, Knight Bernard was a real knight, a mid-level knight at that. Even he was not a match for this madman. In the entire Icewind City, besides the Earl of Silver Mountain and a few high -level and peak knights, who could guarantee they could survive in front of this madman?


    The Earl of Silver Mountain was furious. He thought that this was a provocation from the thugs. He mobilized his Silver Hunter Guards and began to patrol the Ice Wind City daily, swearing to fight against the dark forces to the end!


    Meanwhile, in Black Water Valley, the culprit behind the murder of Knight Bernard, Baron Levi, was concocting a secret potion in the shelter. After some time, he had finally converted the 13 bottles of ambergris into a secret medicine. He would consume it while gaining experience.


    In the shelter, Levi muttered, ¡°The soldiers disguised as me have already left the Black Water Valley. We¡¯ll see who will take the bait.¡±


    After returning to Black Snake Castle, Levi rarely showed his face in public. He had a feeling that there was a mole in the castle.


    Therefore, he wanted to experiment tonight. During the day, he asked a soldier the closest to him in size and appearance to pretend to be him, wear his clothes, and ride his horse out of the Black Water Valley. He had released news that he would visit a friend in the Icewind City.


    The Black Water Valley was only this big. If there were a mole, he would sneak out of the Black Water Valley to tip off the news when no one was paying attention. After all, mobile phones did not exist in this world, so one must tip off verbally. Levi wanted to see who would leave the valley tonight.


    Levi did not know if this method would work, so he could only try it. If it did not work, he would think of other ways.


    In the shelter, Levi cultivated while waiting for news.


    His breathing technique cultivation had been delayed because he had been out for a month. However, now that he had the secret medicine, he could catch up very quickly.


    After he took the secret medicine and cultivated the Black Snake Breathing Technique once, he was shocked.


    The proficiency of the Black Snake Breathing Technique increased by 20 points.


    As his realm increased, his breathing technique cultivation efficiency also increased dramatically, along with Levi¡¯s appetite.


    Unlike Sir Fred, Levi¡¯s breathing technique was in a period of rapid improvement. After all, Sir Fred was old and had already begun to age. His vitality started falling, and his need for food was much smaller.


    Levi was different. He was in the growing phase, and his vitality inflated. After Levi advanced to an official knight, his digestion and food consumption were several times higher than a Quasi-Knight.


    Even though he ate more than a Quasi-Knight, he only went to the toilet once or twice daily. His Life Seeds efficiently absorbed most of the substances and nutrients in the food, which catalyzed the black gas and strengthened his physical fitness.


    Although Levi had yet to advance into a mid -level knight, he could feel his proficiency and the volume of black gas in his body increasing. This was a process of constant quantitative change, and the key to qualitative change was the node of each realm.


    After cultivating the Black Snake Breathing Technique, Levi began developing the Siren Breathing Technique. There were no secret medicines required for this breathing technique.


    It had only been a few months since Levi started practicing the Siren Breathing Technique, and it was already at the second level, the proficiency bar more than half complete. Levi estimated that he would be able to reach the next level next month.


    The more he cultivated the breathing techniques, the more Levi felt that despite their merits, whether speed or strength, they were about the same. Sometimes, Levi thought all breathing techniques might have originated from the same root.


    All in all, Levi estimated that based on this trend, the higher his realm in the future, the more powerful breathing techniques he would master, and the faster he would be able to cultivate a breathing technique to its limit. He might even fully develop a breathing technique within a month.


    Not long after he finished cultivating the Siren Breathing Technique, he vaguely heard the roars of the three brothers in the castle. Levi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. It seemed that Sir Fred and the others had made a move. He stood up and left.


    On a small path outside the castle, the three brothers surrounded a person, baring their teeth and glaring at the person.


    Not long after, Levi and Sir Fred rushed over. The soldier was surrounded and looked flustered.


    ¡°My lord? You¡¯re back?¡±


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 56 - Chapter 56: Pale Shadow and Iron Mountain

    Chapter 56: Pale Shadow and Iron Mountain


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Levi had one principle: Rather get 1000 killed than get one missed. He tortured the soldier who had sneakily escaped in the middle of the night.


    This soldier was indeed a spy. He was a spy that the Bird of Death¡¯s Voice had bribed to facilitate the assassination.


    It had been a while since he had snuck into Black Water Valley. When Sir Fred left the castle, he was the one who reported to the Broker of the Bird of Death¡¯s Voice.


    Then, the assassin took advantage of Sir Fred¡¯s departure to sneak into Levi¡¯s castle at night and assassinate him.


    Of course, this spy did not tell the Broker that Levi had already become a Imight. This was a fatal mistake on his part that caused the failure of the assassination.


    However, this spy did not know who ordered his assassination.


    The Bird of Death¡¯s Voice was a professional team, after all. They did an excellent job of keeping their customers¡¯ secrets.


    However, given that the client hired so many assassins, even a mid-level Imight, he must be an influential figure, just like Levi and Sir Fred had guessed.


    ¡°Duke of Montenegro!¡±


    Levi narrowed his eyes with killing intent, thinking of a countermeasure.


    The fact that the Duke of Montenegro would hire assassins twice meant he would not give up until he achieved his goal.


    With the Duke of Montenegro¡¯s strength and status, Levi could imagine how difficult his future would be.


    The Duke of Montenegro even bent the law to get him killed.


    Levi did not know what else the Duke of Montenegro would do.


    There were only two things Levi could do now.


    One was to give up his territory and identity as a lord and wander the world to avoid the Duke of Montenegro¡¯s pursuit.


    The second was to continue being the Lord of Black Water Valley, but he would face unimaginable danger.


    Ultimately, Levi decided to take it one step at a time. Both plans had pros and cons, and it was not easy to settle for now.


    He would soon be able to advance into a and now that he had a lot of


    gold coins, he could start expanding the territory¡¯s military strength.


    With his current strength, unless the Duke of Montenegro came personally, he would have no problem escaping.


    In the end, Levi killed the spy.


    ¡°You¡¯re still not careful enough. You have to be stricter with the review of the soldiers in the future, Fred,¡± said Levi to Fred.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Young Master. This is my dereliction of duty. This kind of thing will not happen again. ¡±


    Fred felt extraordinarily guilty and uncomfortable.


    As Young Master Levi¡¯s knight, he had failed in his duty to protect the master. He had let down his master!


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I need some time. It won¡¯t take too long. I¡¯ll make these people who want me dead regret it!¡±


    ¡°Right, Fred, don¡¯t forget to help me check out the Giant Breathing Technique and the Mellon family.¡±


    Levi returned to the shelter and continued practicing his breathing technique.


    It would not affect his cultivation even if the world¡¯s end came.


    Somewhere in the Emerald Kingdom, in a dark and gloomy black castle, rows of black crows stood on the roof court. Flocks of black crows circled in the dim yellow sky above the court.


    The castle exuded an oppressive aura of death.


    In the underground wine cellar of the castle, a gloomy, pale, and slender nobleman was tasting the wine he had collected for many years.


    He picked up a glass of Blood Roland wine and went to the castle¡¯s second-floor balcony. A red-eyed raven descended from the sky and landed on his shoulder. A letter was tied to its leg.


    Red-eyed ravens were pets that could send messages faster and more accurately than messenger pigeons. Only a few of them were in the organization, and they were mainly used to contact important clients or trusted members.


    He opened the letter. There was no signature inside. It read:


    ¡°Esteemed Lord Pale Shadow, I didn¡¯t want to disturb you, an esteemed Shadow Assassin, by writing a letter. However, your organization has yet to reply to the mission I entrusted you some time ago. From the information I have so far, the person I want to eliminate seems alive and well.


    ¡°If your organization can¡¯t complete such a simple task, then I sincerely doubt your organization¡¯s professional standards. I¡¯ll give your organization one last chance. If you can¡¯t complete my mission, our cooperation may end. Sigh, the inheritance of the Thousand Faced Knight should not have failed like this¡­.¡±


    Seeing this, the pale-faced noble¡¯s expression darkened. He held the stone railing with his right hand, and black gas surged from his fingertips. From afar, it looked as if the fingernails of his right hand had suddenly grown long and turned into sharp fingernails like those of a vampire.


    The stone railings were deeply imprinted with scratches.


    A moment later, the pale noble wrote on the blank parchment with a quill:


    ¡°Mobilize the Gold Assassin, Iron Mountain, and complete the assassination mission of Baron Levi. No matter what method you use, this mission must not fail! ¡ª Pale Shadow¡±


    Then, the red-eyed raven flew off into the distance with the letter.


    The noble¡¯s expression was ugly. Even now, he still could not understand.


    How did Baron Levi survive two assassinations?


    The Fantasy Goblin Knight was a Bronze Assassin, so it was acceptable that he failed.


    Knight Bernard was a Silver Assassin. Only thirty Silver Assassins were in the Bird of Death¡¯s Voice, and each was highly precious.


    However, not only did Knight Bernard fail to assassinate him, he even died.


    Now, Pale Shadow did not know if Baron Levi himself had killed Knight


    Bernard or if he had external help.


    If it was the latter, he could still understand. If it was the former, then it was somewhat unbelievable.


    He muttered, ¡°Six years ago, he was just a coward who threw away his armor and gave up his territory to save his life. Six years¡­Did he undergo such a huge change?¡±


    As a Shadow Assassin of the Bird of Death¡¯s Voice, one of the Five Shadows, he did not care about Baron Levi. In his opinion, the only thing he could remember about him was his identity as the son of the famous Black Snake Knight, but that was all.


    However, he had to protect his organization¡¯s reputation and maintain its high professional standards, especially since this client was a significant figure. Whether it was strength or power, he was almost at the top of the pyramid.


    And the Bird of Death¡¯s Voice could not leave this cooperation, so he absolutely could not lose this customer.


    Iron Mountain had been a famous Gold Assassin in the organization. He was a 30-year-old high-level knight and an illegitimate son of a great noble. He practiced the family¡¯s excellent breathing technique. He might become a grand Imight in the future. His overall strength ranked fifth among the twelve Gold Assassins in the organization.


    The Five Shadows of Death must be mobilized if even Iron Mountain failed the mission.


    However, as the organization¡¯s leader, all his past targets had been at least an earl.


    If things progressed to the point where he had to assassinate a young boy personally¡­


    The Pale Shadow might need to consider the disbandment of the Bird of Death¡¯s Voice. What a shame.


    They must stop embarrassing the Thousand Faced Knight..


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 57 - Chapter 57: Siren Breathing Technique and Bone Shrinking Transformation

    Chapter 57: Siren Breathing Technique and Bone Shrinking Transformation


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    In the Year 1007 of the Holy Brilliance Calendar, during the Month of Warmth, the Black Water Valley was vibrant with flowing water, lush green grass, blossoming flowers, and the buzzing of wild bees. The season of spring was in full bloom.


    On the fields of the valley plain, serfs were diligently carrying out spring plowing work. Last year, everyone experienced a rare harvest year. Under the leadership of Baron Levi, the overall situation was stable and good. Everyone felt that the future was bright.


    On the training ground, Sir Fred was training his soldiers. Almost half of the 50 full-time soldiers under Levi already had matching armor. Under his training, the soldiers were getting stronger. A few trustworthy elites had even cultivated the basic level of Non -Bloodline Bloodline Breathing Techniques.


    The breathing technique was none other than the Siren Breathing Technique that Levi had obtained. Although it was not a strength-type breathing technique, if these soldiers had mastered it, they would have had no problem fighting on the battlefield in armor.


    Moreover, they would be more agile and able to dodge more easily on the battlefield.


    Of course, there were not many people who practiced breathing techniques. Only five militia captains were elected as captains. They were talented and trustworthy confidants.


    Although Levi was rich now, he could not provide for all 50 soldiers to cultivate the breathing technique with the current financial situation of the territory.


    He could only train five of them for the time being. If the effect were noticeable, when he had money, he would gradually build this army under his command into an elite soldier fully equipped with warhorses and armor and cultivate the Siren Breathing Technique.


    Even if only one of the 50 advanced to become an official knight, it would still greatly help Levi.


    Although Levi could kill official knights quickly, that was because Li Xiu had many breathing techniques and powerful archery skills.


    Most of the more minor barons only had one official knight.


    All in all, Black Water Valley¡¯s current financial strength and military power should be considered above average among all the barons in the kingdom.


    Levi did not delay his cultivation either.


    Today, he upgraded the Siren Breathing Technique to the fourth level.


    Although both were all basic breathing techniques, unlike the Frost Wolf Breathing Technique, the Siren Breathing Technique¡¯s fourth level was not the limit. It could continue to upgrade if he worked hard.


    [Siren Breathing Technique: Level 4 (1/20000). Special Effect: Beginner Speed, Bone Shrinking Transformation (Cannot be upgraded).


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s a shallow-level skill, the Siren Breathing Technique from the Bird of Death¡¯s Voice should be better than the Frost Wolf Breathing Technique of the Frost Wolf Family.¡±


    Levi had only been practicing the Siren Breathing Technique for less than four months, but he had already reached the limit of the technique.


    It seemed like he could cultivate it very quickly, but that was because Levi himself was an official knight. He also developed the Black Snake Breathing Technique and Frost Wolf Breathing Technique to the fourth rank. He achieved this with the proficiency panel and sufficient nutrition.


    The benefits of this breathing technique were considerable.


    This was because there was more than one special effect after the fourth level of this breathing technique.


    When Levi saw the proficiency panel, he was shocked.


    One had to know that the Black Snake Breathing Technique, an Excellent-level breathing technique, only had one special effect.


    The Siren Breathing Technique was indeed extraordinary. Among the shallow breathing techniques, it should be of high quality. Otherwise, it would not have become the standard breathing technique of a powerful organization like the Bird of Death¡¯s Voice.


    Naturally, there was no need to talk about Beginner Speed. This was the same as the Beginner Speed of the Frost Wolf Breathing Technique. It gave Levi a slight increase in speed, but not as much as Levi had imagined.


    Essentially, the breathing techniques possessed potent Special Effects. Through the Frost Wolf Breathing Technique, Levi harnessed the full potential of a shallow Level 4 breathing technique, experiencing its maximum impact.


    Therefore, in terms of speed, unless the Siren Breathing Technique advanced to Level 5, it would be difficult for Levi to make any significant changes.


    However, Levi did not care about this. What he cared about was another Special Effect of the Siren Breathing Technique.


    Bone Shrinking Transformation: By reasonably changing the position of the bones, the body will shrink within the limits of the body¡¯s endurance and increase the body¡¯s flexibility. This effect cannot be upgraded.]


    ¡°If this special effect is used well, it can be used to save my life and counterattack,¡± Levi muttered.


    This was similar to the Bone Shrinking Technique in Wuxia novels, which could change the size of one¡¯s body through bone shrinking.


    Body size was a problem that Levi paid attention to.


    He discovered that some breathing techniques, especially those focused on strength, had a unique feature. It made people¡¯s bodies inevitably bigger. For example, the grand knight of the Mellon family, who practised the Giant Breathing Technique, had reached an impressive height of three meters.


    On the one hand, a large body meant terrifying strength and physique, but it also made one very obvious, reducing the body¡¯s agility.


    This Bone Shrinking Transformation effect could have a miraculous impact at a critical moment. For example, it could prevent a fatal attack by making it more challenging for enemies to attack one¡¯s vital organs.


    Moreover, after changing one¡¯s body shape, one could also change his appearance appropriately. With some makeup and disguise techniques, one could completely change his appearance. If he did something shameful, this effect would be highly convenient.


    Besides the Siren Breathing Technique, Levi¡¯s other skills improved significantly during this period.


    The progress bar of the Black Snake Breathing Technique had broken through the 10 ,ooo mark. The amount of black gas Levi had now was much higher than before. Two months ago, the black gas on his arm could only cover his palm.


    Now, Levi extended his arms and circulated the Black Snake Breathing


    Technique. The black snake that controlled the Frost Wolf Seed and the Black Snake Seed danced wildly at his heart, like Levi¡¯s second heart. Black gas flowed continuously into Levi¡¯s blood vessels, and finally, it poured into Levi¡¯s arms and palms.


    His veins turned black, like snake tattoos wrapped around his arm. A black gas full of texture slowly flowed on his arm, emitting a trace of metallic lustre. White smoke filled the air.


    Levi could not help but admire his arm, full of metallic texture, and sighed, ¡°What a beautiful body.¡±


    He punched the wall of the shelter.


    The entire wall seemed to tremble, and some gravel fell off.


    ¡°Even an official knight wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the power of my punch.¡±


    ¡°The quantity and quality of my black gas and my body¡¯s strength constantly increase. Will there be a day when I don¡¯t need to use any cold weapons in the mortal world? To use my palms and legs to summon Ripple Force. I can break stone monuments and shatter armor at that time with a single palm strike!¡±


    A bold idea suddenly popped up in Levi¡¯s mind, but he did not dare to try it yet. The Ripple Force was too overbearing. It would easily shatter his arm if he had no weapon to vent it out. Perhaps Levi could try it after he advanced to a grand knight..


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 58 - Chapter 58: Man

    Chapter 58: Man-Faced Spider¡¯s Kiss and New Skill


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Besides the Black Serpent Breathing Technique, his Forging and Golden Cross Slash significantly improved. However, he was still some time away from a breakthrough.


    In short, Levi believed he would become a mid-level knight before the end of the year. By then, his strength would have a significant leap.


    After cultivating his breathing techniques, Levi took out the Man-Faced Spider Breathing Technique.


    Levi had never cultivated it ever since he obtained the technique.


    Now that the Siren Breathing Technique was at level four, the Special Effect, Shrink Bone Transformation, was also activated. Overall, he achieved the goal of cultivating the Siren Breathing Technique. The next step was slowly reaching the fifth rank and upgrading the Special Effect, Beginner Speed, to


    Intermediate Speed.


    Now, Levi had the time to learn a new breathing technique.


    Between the Giant Bear Breathing Technique and the Man-Faced Spider Breathing Technique, Levi decided to prioritize the former.


    Although he could cultivate the Man-Faced Spider and Giant Bear Breathing Technique simultaneously, he had limited time. To quickly upgrade the


    Man-Faced Spider Breathing Technique to Level 4, even if he spent some time learning the Giant Bear Breathing Technique, he did not have the time to level it up. After all, just the Black Snake, Siren Breathing Technique, and Golden Cross Slash would take up much of Levi¡¯s time, not to mention forging.


    If he cultivated too many breathing techniques simultaneously, it would sacrifice their quality, as he would be distracted.


    It was better to focus on one, quickly upgrade it to Level 4 for a Special Effect, and then move on to the next.


    When he cultivated more breathing techniques in the future, his cultivation speed would become faster. He should be able to learn many breathing techniques at the same time.


    He was very interested in the Perception of the Man-Faced Spider Breathing Technique.


    The Red Spider Knight looked weak as she had no breathing techniques that focused on combat besides the Man-Faced Spider Breathing Technique.


    However, Levi was different. He had the Level 4 Black Snake Breathing Technique, Frost Wolf Breathing Technique, Siren Breathing Technique, and the powerful Golden Cross Slash!


    He did not lack combat strength.


    He counted. There were thirty-five tiny figures on the Man-Faced Spider Breathing Technique. They surrounded the spider in all kinds of postures.


    During this period, Levi also discovered a pattern after cultivating more breathing techniques. The higher the quality of the breathing technique, the more little figures there would be on the breathing technique inheritance diagram.


    The Black Snake Breathing Technique had seventy-one tiny figures, while the Siren Breathing Technique had twenty-six. The Frost Wolf Breathing


    Technique, which was of the lowest quality, only had sixteen little figures. The Giant Bear Breathing Technique that Levi had yet to cultivate had 19 tiny figures.


    Levi guessed there would be more tiny human figures if it were a perfect or even legendary breathing technique. At the same time, this would mean that the time and difficulty of cultivating would also skyrocket.


    Levi immersed his mind into cultivating the Man-Faced Spider Breathing Technique. This breathing technique was a Bloodline Breathing Technique, and it would take some time to get started.


    When he was exhausted and could no longer cultivate, Levi started to study the secret poison recipe on the back of the Man-Faced Spider Breathing Technique inheritance diagram.


    This inheritance diagram contained three poison formulas and the corresponding antidote formulas.


    Levi had not had the time to study them before, but now that he did, he realized that the three poison formulas were all beneficial.


    The first was the Man-Faced Spider Tears. This was the potent poison that the Red Spider Knights used to poison the Earthly Dragon Beast. It consisted of the venom of the Ring-tailed Sea Snake, the Saint Scorpion Tail, the Red Widow Spider¡¯s Tooth, the Red-spotted Lizard¡¯s Tongue, the Poison Dart Frog Skin, and the Throat Sealing Fruit!


    These six precious materials were relatively difficult to obtain, though they could not compare to ambergris.


    Fortunately, some leftover materials were still in the bottles and jars on Red Spider Knight¡¯s chest. They should last for a long time. After all, Levi wanted to use them against humans, not the massive Earthly Dragon Beast. Usually, he would not use such a large dosage.


    The second type was called Man-Faced Spider Breath. This poison was much less toxic than Man-Faced Spider Tears, but it was a volatile poison that was colorless and odorless. It could kill without a trace. If one took the antidote beforehand, they would be permanently immune to this poison. Levi believed it was also beneficial and essential for close combat.


    The third type was the Man-Faced Spider¡¯s Kiss. This poison was even more potent as it would remain hidden in the body for a lifetime once infected, and one had to take the antidote once every year. Otherwise, one would suffer the unfathomable pain of intense spider bites and die. As long as one took the treatment every year, one could survive.


    Levi felt that the third type of poison was the most valuable. He could use this poison to control others through their fear of death.


    The refinement of poisons was different from Levi¡¯s Black Snake Secret Medicine.


    To put it bluntly, the Black Snake Secret Medicine was just a mixture of raw materials. However, the three poisons required fundamental alchemy skills. Fortunately, the methods were recorded, and the Red Spider Knight wrote many notes. All of this was for Levi¡¯s benefit.


    Levi spent a few days preparing the equipment and various raw materials for refining poison. His shelter looked like the chemical laboratories or the home of evil witches in movies.


    Then, he began his first journey of refining poison.


    Of course, the poison that Levi was refining was not the Man-Faced Spider¡¯s Tears or Man-Faced Spider¡¯s Kiss. The ingredients for these two poisons were too rare and were not easy to obtain. He was bound to fail and waste many elements since it was his first attempt.


    In comparison, the ingredients for the Man-Faced Spider Breath were easy to find. They were all relatively common materials in the market, and the cost of refining one dosage was only about one silver coin. Levi could afford it.


    Levi put on the Bird of Death Mask and lit the alcohol lamp. Blue flames rose.


    He began to heat the alchemy vessel and added the ingredients according to the steps listed. He controlled the temperature, stirred, and added water¡­


    Suddenly, there was a bang.


    Dust flew, and the hot liquid splashed everywhere.


    Fortunately, Levi was wearing the Bird of Death Mask, so the poisonous liquid did not splash on his face.


    ¡°It exploded. I knew it.¡±


    Levi did not give up. He cleaned up the trash and continued to work. He had prepared a lot of equipment anyway.


    Just like that, after failing seven times, he finally succeeded in refining his first poison.


    At the bottom of the container, a ball of coarse salt-like powder crystallized.


    This was the Man-Faced Spider¡¯s Breath. When it burned, it would produce a colorless and odorless poisonous gas. It could also be directly sprinkled into the enemy¡¯s respiratory system like quicklime.


    At the same time, Levi, addicted to concocting potions, was surprised to discover something.


    A new skill appeared on his proficiency panel:


    [Pharmacy: Level 1 (70/1000)]


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 59 - Chapter 59: The Fourth Breathing Technique

    Chapter 59: The Fourth Breathing Technique


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°As expected, a new skill has been born.¡±


    Although he had already guessed this would happen, Levi was still very excited.


    ¡°The next step is easy! ¡°Liver !


    Levi¡¯s entire body was filled with ¡°livers¡±; the more ¡°livers¡± he had, the more energetic he became.


    Even the ¡°Liver King¡± from his previous life, who was also a member of the DNA, had to bow down to Levi.


    Each refinement only reaped a tiny amount of Man-Faced Spider Breath. He needed a larger dosage if he wanted it to be effective in battle unless it was minor.


    Thus, Levi continued to refine potions.


    The second portion, the third portion¡­


    He would cultivate breathing techniques when he got tired of refining medicine. Then, he would hone his sword skills. Next, he would forge iron. Finally, he would take a nice cold shower and sleep.


    This cycle of work and rest repeated itself.


    Seven days later, Levi had finally refined a hundred portions of Man-Faced


    Spider Breath. It sounded like a lot, but it was just a bag of fist-sized powder.


    He stored the powder well. He could use the Man-Faced Spider¡¯s Breath instead of quicklime in the future.


    Quicklime could only be used to deal with commoners. It was not enough to deal with knights.


    This bag of powder should be enough for Levi for a while. At the same time, Levi¡¯s Pharmacy skills had reached level 2.


    [Pharmacy: Level 2 (1/5000).]


    ¡°I wonder what the maximum of this skill is.¡±


    ¡°Forget it. After staying home for so long, it¡¯s time for some fresh air.¡±


    Levi stood up. After cultivating the Man-Faced Spider Breathing Technique for the past few days, he felt he was very close to mastering this skill, yet had still not succeeded.


    It could not be helped. This kind of bloodline breathing technique was slower to master.


    When he arrived at the training ground, Fred diligently trained the soldiers. He was even personally teaching a team leader sword skills.


    The team leader was Sam, who was previously terribly frightened by the Mountain Wolf.


    Although timid, this guy had some potential, especially under Fred¡¯s training.


    Most importantly, Sam was surprisingly talented in cultivating breathing techniques.


    Sam was the only successful among the five team leaders who cultivated breathing techniques in the territory, so Fred took extra care of him.


    His health was already deteriorating, and he hoped to train an official knight to assist Levi before he could no longer wield his sword.


    Sam was the one Fred had picked.


    Sam was currently also a shield-wielding attendant.


    Seeing that Young Master Levi had left his shelter for fresh air, Fred asked the militia to train themselves.


    He ran over and said, ¡°Young Master, have you made any progress in your cultivation recently?¡±


    Levi nodded and asked, ¡°Fred, did you find the Giant Breathing Technique?¡±


    Fred shook his head with a bitter smile and said, ¡°Young Master, there¡¯s been no clue so far. Most of the records about the Mellon family seem to have been deliberately hidden. I guess the church may have erased the traces of the


    Mellon family¡¯s existence.¡±


    ¡°Alright, continue searching. Be careful, don¡¯t let the church know,¡± Levi said.


    The Giant Breathing Technique was the key to his use of the Frost Giant Armor.


    If he could use the Frost Giant Armor, he was confident in surviving even if the opponent was a grand knight.


    More importantly, the third ability of the Frost Giant Armor was a genuine spell. Levi believed that the power would not disappoint him.


    However, Levi was patient.


    Now, he had three fourth-level breathing techniques, one of which was excellent.


    Levi had no idea what level his strength had reached.


    He only knew that he could fight Fred, a mid-level knight, to a draw with only half of his strength, and he could also subdue the three underaged Giant Bear of the Northern Territory with his bare hands. ¡°Fred, it¡¯s time to put the construction of our cavalry on the agenda.¡± ¡°I feel that the next few years won¡¯t be peaceful.¡±


    ¡°We need an elite cavalry, and we also need to expand the territory¡¯s population.¡±


    Previously, the territory¡¯s financial income was tight, and Levi dared not execute his plans.


    He was not worried about ambergris for the time being, and he had 4,000 gold coins in his small treasury.


    With this money, he could try to strengthen the construction of the territory. On the one hand, he could increase the investment in the Forging industry; on the other, he could invest in the military.


    He did not need to dominate the world, but he needed to have enough ability to protect himself and Fred.


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to get warhorses now. As far as I know, the great nobles in the kingdom have been stationing troops recently. The great nobles have contracted the main horse farms,¡± said Fred.


    Levi responded, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Just keep an eye out. Money is not a problem.¡± With that, he went to forge.


    He had to hurry up and increase his Forging experience to level 5.


    That way, he would not waste precious materials like the Earthly Dragon Beast scales and instead forge his light and sturdy armor.


    This armor would be Levi¡¯s most important protective gear while waiting for the Frost Giant Armor.


    Levi mastered the Man-Faced Spider Breathing Technique in 1007 of the Holy Brilliance Calendar, the Month of Flowing Fire.


    And within a month, he had raised the Man-Faced Spider Breathing Technique to level three.


    [Man-Faced Spider Breathing Technique: Level 3 (1/10000)]


    At this point, Levi had already mastered four breathing techniques.


    He did not want to be arrogant, but this accomplishment was rare in history.


    After all, bloodline alone was a huge barrier for many.


    Moreover, no one else could improve as quickly as Levi without the proficiency panel.


    The Man-Faced Spider Breathing Technique had no Special Effect after level 3.


    However, Levi could feel that his body¡¯s sensory ability was greatly enhanced. He could now sense the changes in temperature and airflow more acutely.


    Right now. Levi had no idea how strong he was.


    His black gas increased daily as his Black Snake Breathing Technique approached level 5. Previously, it could only cover his arms, but now, it covered his neck.


    He estimated that the black gas should be able to cover his head after he advanced to a mid-level knight.


    Fred still had no news about the Giant Breathing Technique.


    If there were still no news after some time, he would go to the Shining Tavern to issue a commission. There were many capable people in the world who might have clues. However, there was a risk.


    At the end of the Month of Flowing Fire, a tall and sturdy figure with a tower-like body appeared at the edge of Black Water Valley¡¯s territory. He was wearing armor and riding a high-quality Alpine Warhorse.


    He looked at the peaceful scenery ahead of him. Hard-working people were weeding in the fields and fishing in the river.


    Everything was beautiful.


    ¡°My search was so long because this place is incredibly remote. The Pale Shadow made me come here to assassinate a little kid¡­ The organization is regressing.¡±


    The figure took a deep breath and hid the horse at one side.


    Then, his tall figure began to shrink, and crackling sounds could be heard.


    He efficiently killed a serf, changed his clothes, and walked toward the castle. He was Iron Mountain, one of the twelve Gold Assassins of the Bird of Death¡¯s


    Voice..


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 60 - Chapter 60: Enough!

    Chapter 60: Enough!


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    [Black Snake Breathing Technique +21]


    Levi walked out of his breathing technique cultivation state.


    After replenishing food and water, he returned to the castle from the shelter.


    Seeing Levi appear, Sir Fred said, ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ve contacted a good friend. He said that he has a good Scarlet Warhorse.¡±


    ¡°Oh, how much is it?¡±


    ¡°Forty gold coins,¡± said Fred.


    Levi asked, ¡°Sure, it¡¯s not very expensive, but I¡¯ve never heard of this kind of warhorse. How does it compare to the famous Alpine Warhorse?¡±


    ¡°My friend told me not to worry about that. The Scarlet Warhorses are produced on the Red Plateau, which was originally the land of the Blood Rage Tribe. The Blood Rage Tribe is brave and good at fighting, and a large part of the reason is that every Blood Rage Tribe warrior is a top-tier cavalry with a high level of tacit cooperation with the Scarlet Warhorses. Therefore, the Scarlet Warhorses are not inferior to the Alpine Warhorses, and some aspects are even more outstanding. After the kingdom exterminated the Blood Raging


    Tribe, their warhorse bloodline was preserved. However, the warhorses had the same ferocity as the Blood Raging Tribe, and it was difficult to eradicate them. There were also cases of them stomping their masters to death in anger on the battlefield. Some people said this was the curse of the innocent Blood Rage clansmen killed by the kingdom. Only the brave and noble Blood Rage clan members could ride the Red Blood Warhorses. So, a major noble bought and returned my friend¡¯s batch of Scarlet Warhorses. My friend told me to tell you that if you accept his horses, you can¡¯t return them,¡± said Sir Fred, smiling bitterly.


    ¡°I see. This price is reasonable. Moreover, we don¡¯t have any other choice now.


    Let¡¯s buy five horses first. If they are good, we¡¯ll buy another forty-five horses. Otherwise, we¡¯ll bear the losses of these five horses,¡± Levi said.


    With his Beast Taming skill at the maximum and his ¡°Wild Heart¡± Special Effect, Levi refused to believe that he would fail to tame these Scarlet Warhorses.


    ¡°Alright, no problem,¡± responded Sir Fred.


    Then, he turned around and left. Suddenly, a commotion arose from below.


    Levi frowned and looked out the window.


    Outside the castle, two soldiers escorted a serf into the palace.


    Fred said and went downstairs, ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ll go and take a look.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Fred questioned.


    ¡°Sir Fred, this man peeped at the youngest daughter of the Gerri family as she bathed and was caught red-handed. We¡¯ll now hand him over to the Lord for trial.¡±


    One of the soldiers was furious. The youngest daughter of the Gerri family was the goddess he had a crush on. He had initially planned to marry her after he had saved enough money.


    He did not expect that she would be taken advantage of by this pervert. Furious, he kicked the serf¡¯s waist. The serf lowered his head and cried out in pain. He touched his waist on the ground and said in fear, ¡®My Lord, no, I¡¯m innocent. I didn¡¯t mean to peep. At that time, my chicken flew into Gerri¡¯s courtyard. I went to catch my chicken and accidentally saw her.¡±


    The serf trembled and did not dare to look up. In the soldier¡¯s eyes, he was guilty and embarrassed.


    Levi narrowed his eyes and looked at the kneeling serf. After cultivating the Man-Faced Spider Breathing Technique, his perception of things was unusually sharp. He felt a familiar feeling from the serf.


    ¡°Raise your head and tell me, what is your name?¡± Fred seemed to have noticed


    something strange. He pulled out his sword and pointed at the serf.


    In the next moment, the serf turned his hands into claws and grabbed at Sir Fred¡¯s legs. Sir Fred had already suspected it, so he dodged the serf¡¯s attack instantly. The serf took the opportunity to rise.


    His body rapidly changed and expanded like a balloon. His muscles bulged, and his veins popped. He grabbed the swords of the two soldiers beside him with his large hands covered in black gas.


    The two soldiers reacted very quickly. Discovering that the serf was an expert, they attacked immediately.


    Unfortunately, the difference in strength between them was too significant. He snatched the swords of the two soldiers with his bare hands and then attacked Fred with his two-handed sword.


    All of this happened in a flash.


    In just a few rounds, Sir Fred, a mid-level knight, was cornered by the serf and attacked.


    Although Fred¡¯s swordsmanship was superior, he was still far inferior to Iron Mountain in terms of his cultivation and the quality of his breathing technique.


    Levi was on the second floor. He quickly drew his bow and nocked an arrow.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang!


    Four straight arrows!


    All four arrows were shot precisely at the burly man.


    They all hit the back of the burly man, who did not fall.


    He sneered, completely ignoring the four arrows on his back.


    The sword in his right hand blocked Sir Fred¡¯s attack.


    The sword in his left hand stabbed into Sir Fred¡¯s abdomen.


    Sir Fred¡¯s Ripple Force followed the long sword and broke the long sword that the burly man tried to block. At the same time, his long sword broke.


    This made Fred cry out in alarm for a moment. He stabbed his broken sword at the burly man.


    The muscular man did not dodge. His black palm grabbed Sir Fred¡¯s broken sword, and its Ripple Force brought extreme pain. Sir Fred thought that the bones in his hand were broken.


    But that was only a minor injury!


    The burly man pierced Sir Fred¡¯s abdomen using this frantic fighting style.


    But at this moment, the soldiers had already surrounded him. Their archery skills were not good, and they were afraid of accidentally injuring Sir Fred, so they did not dare to shoot.


    On the other side, the fully armed Levi also jumped from the building. The soldiers behind him surrounded the burly man; who knew he would block the injured Sir Fred? Levi and the other knights hesitated in shooting arrows.


    Then, a grappling hook shot out from his sleeve and hooked to the city wall. He hugged Sir Fred and looked at Levi with a smile.


    ¡°Do you dare to chase me?¡±


    Levi¡¯s face was gloomy. This man was mighty. In just a few moves, he had subdued Sir Fred. He was at least a high-level knight or even a peak knight. This rank was second only to a grand knight.


    And the familiar hook¡­


    This person was, undoubtedly, from the Bird of Death¡¯s Voice!


    Team leader Sam asked anxiously, ¡°My Lord, what should we do¡­¡±


    ¡°Ten people, follow me. Sam, you take some people to guard the castle and maintain order. Be careful of other enemies.¡±


    Then, Levi went to the bear pen and rode Little White. Then, he brought the other two and ran out of the city gate. He needed to use the three brothers¡¯ sense of smell to track the enemy.


    Of course, the three brothers could also provide him with great help in battle.


    ¡°Bird of Death¡¯s Voice!¡±


    Regardless of whether Fred lived or died, Levi could not tolerate it anymore. He had had enough.


    He was now qualified to start resisting..


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 61 - Chapter 61: Bloody Battle

    Chapter 61: Bloody Battle


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Although Sir Fred was only Levi¡¯s retainer, he could not give up on him yet.


    Moreover, Levi had to end things with the Bird of Death¡¯s Voice. Otherwise, there would be no end to it, and he would not be able to live peacefully. The enemy was an expert who had cultivated two breathing techniques at the same time.


    He was much more potent than the previous assassins.


    However, Levi believed that with his four breathing techniques and the various methods he had cultivated, the other party might not be his match.


    He rode Little White and wandered through the forest. He often came to hunt in this forest, so he was very familiar with the terrain.


    Soon, Levi saw the stout man. The burly man¡¯s right palm was hanging down as if seriously injured. Blood flowed non-stop, and black gas filled the air.


    He threw aside Fred. No one knew if he was dead or alive.


    Levi calmed himself down. Riding on the giant bear, he asked calmly, ¡°Sir, before I kill you, can you tell me who your client is? Who is so cowardly and despicable that he has to ask you to kill an underage child time and time again?¡±


    Iron Mountain shrugged and said sinisterly, ¡°I dont know, but you¡¯re wrong about one thing. You should be the one who died!¡±


    Then, Iron Mountain shot out like a cannonball. He did not even use a weapon. Instead, he smashed his left fist wrapped in black gas toward Levi.


    Levi pulled out Frostmourne and jumped up from the bear.


    A Golden Cross Slash filled with killing intent!


    Ripples appeared in the void!


    Ripple Slash!


    Iron Mountain¡¯s expression changed slightly. Sir Fred¡¯s attack had shattered his right palm. He had not expected that the Dawn Swordsman would be able to use such an attack and that even a brat like Levi could use such exquisite sword skills!


    Therefore, Iron Mountain, who initially wanted to use his powerful physical body to take down Levi, dodged Levi¡¯s attack.


    Seeing this, Levi sneered and hurled his sword techniques at Iron Mountain like a storm.


    At the same time, the three brothers also attacked Iron Mountain.


    While dealing with Iron Mountain, a few soldiers carried Fred and brought him to the doctor at the foot of the mountain, according to Levi¡¯s instructions.


    Levi did not know if Fred could survive after suffering such serious injuries. After all, medical technology was limited in this world, and the assassin¡¯s attacks were extremely heavy.


    He would chop this man into pieces and avenge Fred!


    The three brothers, Little Fatty, bellowed. His terrifying bear paw swatted toward Iron Mountain, who did not dodge. The black gas on his arm was thick.


    The bear claws could only leave scratches, causing some minor superficial injuries.


    Levi also noticed that the arrowheads on Iron Mountain¡¯s back had only pierced through his muscles and not further. Since they were on his back, he did not care about the blood flowing out.


    His chest and back were covered in wounds. To him, this was an honor.


    Iron Mountain¡¯s moves were broad, and each palm strike contained infinite power. He was nimble and could still do it easily under the siege of Levi and the three brothers. The terrifying thing was that the black gas spread out from Iron Mountain¡¯s upper body from his waist up. The black gas in some parts was like asphalt, slowly flowing and extremely thick.


    Whether it was the bear claws or Levi¡¯s regular sword attacks, he dodged or took them head -on.


    ¡°That should be an excellent breathing technique.¡±


    At this moment, Levi realized how unreasonable it was for him to use the Black Snake Breathing Technique on those shallow breathing techniques.


    The clothes on Levi¡¯s upper body were already tattered, and his chain mail was exposed. It was also torn, revealing the black gas on his arms and neck.


    Iron Mountain said while attacking, trying to distract Levi, ¡°As expected of the Black Snake¡¯s descendant. Your breathing technique is not bad but still insufficient. What a pity. Such a good seedling is going to die.¡±


    Levi gritted his teeth, and the four breathing techniques in his body were all running at high speed. Other than the Man -Faced Spider Breathing Technique, which had yet to reach Level 4, the black gas produced by the different breathing techniques were all swimming around Levi¡¯s body.


    The three Life Seeds were beating violently in his heart. Every move of the Golden Cross Slash was deadly!


    Not long after, Levi¡¯s Frostmourne wailed in pain, unable to withstand Levi¡¯s high-intensity Ripple Force, and shattered.


    Iron Mountain¡¯s body was also covered in wounds, and the deep wounds could be seen.


    ¡°You don¡¯t even have your sword. What are you going to use to fight me?¡±


    Iron Mountain used black gas to heal his wounds and dodged Little White, who was pouncing on him. Then, he slapped away a soldier trying to sneak attack him. That soldier was sent flying ten meters away and crashed into a tree. No one knew if he was dead or alive.


    With a sinister smile, he charged toward Levi once again.


    Levi pulled out his Black Snake Dagger.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Tsk.


    Iron Mountain grabbed the dagger that Levi was thrusting toward him.


    Under Levi¡¯s Ripple Force, the sharp dagger cut through Iron Mountain¡¯s black gas protection, leaving a deep wound on his palm. A numbing sensation came from the injury.


    ¡°Hah. You used poison?¡± Iron Mountain sneered and punched Levi¡¯s chest. The force of this punch penetrated through the two layers of chain mail Levi wore, directly causing the armor inside to be deformed and dented.


    Tsk.


    Levi was sent flying bacl?vard and spat out a mouthful of blood. At the same time, he raised his hands.


    A handful of white powder flew toward the burly man.


    Iron Mountain¡¯s hands covered his eyes quickly.


    ¡°Good boy, you learned our Bird of Death¡¯s Voice unique skill, sprinkling quicklime!¡±


    Iron Mountain subconsciously covered his eyes; however, he accidentally inhaled some quicklime powder through his mouth and nose.


    Levi did not say anything, He felt as if that punch had broken his ribs, The Black Snake Seed and the other Life Seeds had almost reached their limits.


    Iron Mountain was also panting heavily. Although there were no fatal injuries , all kinds of wounds had caused him to bleed significantly. The first sword attack from Sir Fred even directly injured his right palm. He had just been forcefully using his heavily-damaged right palm to fight. Even if he killed Levi, it would likely be crippled. Despite his high-level knight physique, it would still be impossible for him to recover his right palm, as it was almost shattered.


    He was furious and wanted to twist Levi¡¯s head off right now.


    The three brothers dragged their injured bodies and stood before Levi, baring their teeth at Iron Mountain. Little Fatty charged forward again.


    The few still-alive soldiers also shot arrows at the man. Of course, it was useless. They were either pushed aside or missed.


    Not long after, the three brothers were again beaten to the ground. Even with their muscular physiques, they were still fragile. Iron Mountain had torn off a lot of their fur. Levi dragged his injured body and once again faced Iron Mountain.


    ¡°I will twist off your head, then¡­.¡±


    Then, Iron Mountain suddenly felt dizzy. His vitality declined, and the blood vessels all over his body burst. Blood began to seep out. He suddenly felt that something was wrong. Touching the nosebleed, he wanted to say something but fell directly to the ground.


    Seeing this, Levi ordered his soldiers to shoot a round of arrows at Iron Mountain, which ended up resembling a porcupine. He then picked up the broken Frostmourne and cut off all four limbs of the burly man.


    Bathed in blood, he panted heavily as he looked at the blood-stained battlefield. Under his calm appearance, endless anger burned.


    ¡°Idiot, that¡¯s not quicklime..¡±


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 62 - Chapter 62: Medicine Production and Giant Bear

    Chapter 62: Medicine Production and Giant Bear


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Ordinary people would not be able to withstand just a sniff of the Man-Faced


    Spider¡¯s breath, but this guy consumed quite a bit and could still fight.¡±


    Levi had already taken the antidote for the Man-Faced Spider Breath. Once he took the antidote, he would be immune to it for life. Levi would not have to worry about this poison in the future.


    After crippling the man¡¯s limbs, Levi had the doctor bandage his wounds and had the soldiers tie him up with layers of iron chains and even put shackles on him. He would not let him die so quickly.


    He was still burning in anger. Levi did not care who had entrusted this organization to kill him. He only wanted to destroy it.


    This person was strong and had a high status in the organization. Levi felt that he could make a fuss about him.


    After returning to the territory, Levi ordered the soldiers to take the assassin into the castle¡¯s prison.


    He first went to the doctor to visit Sir Fred.


    Sir Fred¡¯s abdomen had been pierced through. With the medical standards of this world, he was in danger.


    Levi looked at Fred, who was on the verge of death. He reached out and touched him. He was still breathing.


    ¡°Can he be saved?¡± Levi asked.


    The doctor responded with difficulty, ¡°I¡¯ll try my best, my Lord. In this case, it¡¯s more dependent on Sir Fred¡¯s physique.¡±


    ¡°Okay, just tell me if you need anything. Money is not a problem if you can save Fred¡¯s life. I will also try to contact the doctors in the big cities.¡±


    Then, Levi turned around and left.


    He heard that some priests in big cities¡¯ churches had mastered superb medical skills.


    Although the medical standards in this world were low, some medicines were refined from precious medicinal herbs. These herbs were similar to the heavenly treasures in Wuxia novels in his previous life.


    In a sense, ambergris was a natural treasure. After all, it could increase the speed of cultivation.


    However, the church firmly controlled these medicines¡¯ knowledge, formulas, and raw materials. They called these medicines ¡°sacred medicines¡± bestowed by the saints. The church used them to amass wealth and earn much money.


    Although Levi did not like to deal with people from the church, he had to ask someone from the church in the Icewind City branch for Fred¡¯s sake. It might just cost a lot of money.


    Levi naturally refused to go to Old Abraham.


    He knew that the old man was obsessed with power and money and did not know much about medicine.


    In the year 1007 of the Holy Brilliance Calendar, Month of the Furnace, after a month of recovery and rest, with Levi¡¯s powerful physique and some medicine, his body had almost recovered.


    ¡°I still have to wear armor. Even if I have a defensive breathing technique, isn¡¯t it nice to have an extra layer of defense?¡±


    Levi could not help but rejoice. He might have been seriously injured if it wasn¡¯t for the armor.


    In short, just like playing games, the Stacked Armor Style would always have a place no matter which genre of game.


    Although he was injured this month, he slowly cultivated his breathing


    techniques. The day the Black Snake Breathing Technique broke through to the fifth level was getting closer.


    He had also mastered the Giant Bear Breathing Technique and reached the third level. The difficulty of this breathing technique was lower than the Siren Breathing Technique and the Man -Faced Spider Breathing Technique. It was of similar difficulty as the Frost Wolf Breathing Technique. To Levi, it was not difficult to cultivate. The secret medicine of the Giant Bear Breathing


    Technique was also as simple and crude as the Frost Wolf Breathing Technique, which was bear blood. The stronger the bear, the better it was.


    This was not a problem for Levi.


    He had three Giant Bears of the Northern Territory waiting to be fed.


    They were massive and ate a lot.


    Naturally, they did not mind that Levi took turns drawing some blood from them every day.


    Levi¡¯s current speed of gaining experience was much faster than before.


    With the Giant Bear Breathing Technique reaching level 3, Levi felt that his strength, which was not small, to begin with, had increased significantly. A breathing technique focused on strength was indeed worthy.


    The next step was to reach level 4 slowly.


    ¡°It¡¯s a piece of cake for me to cultivate the shallow level of the breathing technique with the secret medicine and full power. I can reach level 4 in three months.¡±


    Besides the Giant Bear Breathing Technique, Levi¡¯s other breathing techniques improved significantly.


    It would not take long for the Black Snake Breathing Technique to advance to the fifth level. Levi¡¯s primary breathing technique, the Black Serpent Breathing Technique, was the foundation of his strength. An excellent breathing technique was equivalent to stacking many shallow breathing techniques. Most importantly, the upper limit of the excellent level breathing technique was even higher. A shallow-level breathing technique would not be able to break through to the grand knight level.


    On the other hand, Levi was also impressed by the usefulness of the Man-Faced Spider Breath. During this period, he refined several dosages as backup, allowing his Pharmacy skill to reach level 3 quickly. Level 3 was not the limit of this skill. It seemed it was also a skill with an extreme growth limit, just like forging.


    ¡°Now that I¡¯m already at level 3, I can start trying to make Man-Faced Spider Tears and Man-Faced Spider¡¯s Kiss.¡±


    Because the materials for these two poisons were rare, Levi did not dare to refine them before, afraid of wasting them.


    With his Pharmacy skills, he could be considered an expert and was no weaker than the Red Spider Knight. Refining the other two more powerful poisons was also on the agenda.


    Levi went to the doctor. After a month of treatment, Fred barely managed to keep his life. He spent 400 gold coins buying medicine that could heal such severe injuries from the Church of Holy Light in the Ice Wind City. The ingredients of this medicine were precious, and their effects were also excellent.


    Fred¡¯s injuries had stabilized, and with his mid-level knight physique, it should not be a problem for him to stay alive.


    However, whether or not he could recover would depend on the kindness of the Heavenly Father.


    If Levi became a wizard one day, there was a high chance he could use magic to heal Fred. However, he did not know if Fred could last until the day Levi became a wizard.


    Levi¡¯s face was gloomy after visiting Fred. Alone, he went to the underground prison of the Black Snake Castle, which was used to imprison criminals. It had not been used in the past as the territory¡¯s residents were still decent and kind.


    Only one criminal was imprisoned here.


    The Bird of Death¡¯s Voice assassin.


    That guy had been poisoned and had his limbs crippled, but he was still alive.


    Levi could not help but admire his powerful body.


    His face was pale and covered in wounds. He was chained and nailed to the wall.. Seeing Levi arrive, he said hoarsely, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you kill me?¡±


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 63 - Chapter 63: Land of Rust Lake and Giant Iron Crocodile

    Chapter 63: Land of Rust Lake and Giant Iron Crocodile


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Levi sat at the side and ate his roasted meat as he spoke indifferently, ¡°Believe me, if killing you can make Fred better, I will kill you ten thousand times.¡±


    The burly man cursed, ¡°You sure have big words. You despicable scoundrel who used poison.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I learn this from you, scum?¡± Levi said.


    ¡°I swear on the Heavenly Father that I, Iron Mountain, have been an assassin for many years, but I¡¯ve never used poison. Although I¡¯m an assassin, I¡¯m also a knight, and I yearn for a fair battle, unlike you,¡± cursed Iron Mountain.


    Levi mocked, ¡°You¡¯re already an assassin, don¡¯t pretend to be a noble here. No proper knight will be an assassin? Judging from your breathing technique, it should be of excellent quality. Could you be the illegitimate son of some earl?¡± He did not know his simple words would hit Iron Mountain¡¯s sore spot.


    ¡°You¡¯re the illegitimate child. Your entire family is illegitimate. So what if I¡¯m an illegitimate child? I¡¯m still the most outstanding genius of the younger generation of the d*mn Arion family.¡±


    Levi¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    The Arion family was an earl family famous for producing iron ore. Their territory was located north of Rust Lake. Their clan emblem was the Giant Iron Crocodile.


    In the legends, the Giant Iron Crocodile was a terrifying beast that had occupied Rust Lake in ancient times. Its entire body was covered in scales that seemed to be made of steel.


    This was a powerful family because their leader was the Iron Knight, one of the Northern Seven Flying Cavalry. Like Levi¡¯s father, Iron Knight was also a grand knight.


    No wonder Iron Mountain was so strong. He looked only 30 years old, but he was already at least a high-level knight. He could also master such a powerful breathing technique.


    Iron Mountain was dissatisfied with the Arion family because of his identity as an illegitimate child. Levi guessed that it was most likely related to power.


    After all, illegitimate children could not inherit the family¡¯s title, and Iron Mountain thought he was their family¡¯s youngest genius. Ostracized, he joined the Bird of Death¡¯s Voice and became an assassin.


    However, Levi did not care about these words at all. He only wanted Iron Mountain to tell him the name of the significant client behind him. However, no matter how he tortured him, he kept crying in pain and claimed he knew nothing.


    In the end, Levi gave up. He now understood that Sir Bernard was not lying.


    Only the higher-ups of their organization knew about the identity of the big client.


    Though Iron Mountain claimed to be an excellent Gold Assassin with immense power, he was still not a high-ranking organization member.


    According to Iron Mountain, only five higher-ups were in the organization.


    That was the Shadow Assassin.


    It was also the Five Shadows of Death.


    The one in charge of commanding Iron Mountain was ¡°Pale Shadow,¡± whom Iron Mountain had only heard of but had never seen before.


    A mysterious grand knight whose true identity was unknown.


    Apart from that, Iron Mountain knew nothing.


    ¡°Damn it, I¡¯m still too weak.¡±


    Levi muttered, ¡°Why don¡¯t I kill all the assassins and cut off all possible dangerous factors?¡±


    In prison, Iron Mountain was panting heavily. Sweat poured down his body like rain, and his face was pale.


    ¡°Kill me, give me a quick death.¡±


    Iron Mountain¡¯s eyes were lifeless. Levi had already tormented him to the point of insanity.


    Levi knew that he would not be able to get anything out of Iron Mountain. He ended his sinful life and burned his body to keep the incident a secret.


    In the fire, Levi again saw the shadow of a ferocious crocodile that had disappeared in a flash.


    His expression was gloomy until the man turned into ashes.


    A few days later, a serf found a starving and emaciated Alpine Warhorse in one of the territories and offered it to Levi.


    It was an armed warhorse. Levi checked the warhorse and found that besides malnourishment, there was nothing wrong with it.


    This warhorse belonged to Iron Mountain.


    He even found a small cloth bag under the harness.


    There were a few hundred gold coins, some dry food, and water.


    In addition, there was also a book, ¡°The Tribute of Shadows,¡± and a Bird of Death Mask, which were the same as the ones Levi had obtained before. Iron Mountain seemed to also believe in the Shadow Lord.


    Behind it was the Siren Breathing Technique that Levi had already learned. Unfortunately, it did not have Iron Mountain¡¯s breathing technique that Levi wanted.


    That was a defensive breathing technique comparable to the Black Snake Breathing Technique.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    Levi found a piece of parchment and opened it.


    It was a map.


    ¡°A map of the northern part of the Emerald Kingdom? He had such a precious item?¡±


    Levi was delighted. This was a surprise.


    Although Levi was very doubtful about the accuracy of this map given the technology level of this world, the fact that Iron Mountain could find the Black Water Valley based on this map showed that it was accurate.


    More importantly, Levi saw some information he needed on the map.


    Levi muttered as he looked at the map, ¡°There¡¯s a stronghold for the Bird of Death. Oh, there¡¯s one in Icewind City. There are three official knights stationed there. They act as training instructors for apprentices and teaching assassination techniques, and at the same time, they¡¯re responsible for contacting the assassins in Icewind City.¡±


    He felt it was time for this d*mned organization to pay the price for trying to kill him thrice!


    But before that, he had to cultivate the Black Snake Breathing Technique to the fifth level.


    At the same time, he was also worried that if the Pale Shadow had known that the assassination attempt this time failed, he would personally kill him. ¡°Yikes! I must cultivate my breathing techniques.¡±


    ¡°At the same time, the territory has to be prepared for war and attacks to prevent the Iron Mountain situation from happening again.¡±


    The most troublesome part about the Bird of Death¡¯s Voice was that many of its members had cultivated the Siren Breathing Technique. They could change their body shape and sneak in through disguises. He might be able to notice some abnormalities, but it would be difficult for ordinary soldiers and civilians to discover them.


    However, Levi could not think of a good solution.


    He could only try to increase his cultivation before the enemy arrived.


    The year 1007 of the Holy Brilliance Calendar is the Month of Wheatfield, the golden wheat season.


    The serfs in the territory began to work on the autumn harvest.


    The forging industry was still developing like a raging fire. However, many iron pieces that could be used to forge armor have been collected in the warehouse.


    This was because the lord responsible for forging the armor had been elusive recently and rarely showed his face in public.


    Levi naturally could not care less about forging now. After successfully concocting Man-Faced Spider Tears and Man-Faced Spider Kiss, he no longer wasted time on homing his forging and pharmacy skills.


    There was nothing more crucial to him than cultivating his breathing techniques now..


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 64 - Chapter 64: Fourth Level

    Chapter 64: Fourth Level


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Putting aside everything else, Levi focused on cultivating breathing techniques. He also temporarily stopped producing the Golden Cross Slash. The Beginner Ripple Force was enough.


    Finally, at the end of the Month of Wheatfield, the Giant Bear Breathing Technique Levi had cultivated was the first to reach level 4.


    [Giant Bear Breathing Technique: Level 4 (Maximum). Special Effect: Beginner Strength.]


    [Beginner Strength: Your strength is unique. You have more substantial explosive power. You can wrestle with giant bears and kill wild cows with your bare hands.]


    ¡°As expected, the breathing technique with fewer miniature figures is easier to cultivate. In addition to the support of bear blood, the secret medicine, the Giant Bear Breathing Technique has become my second breathing technique reaching maximum level.¡±


    Though impressive, Levl felt that such progress was expected.


    Especially since the bear blood medicine he used did not belong to an ordinary bear. It was the blood of a Giant Bear of the Northern Territory that could be comparable to a knight when it reached adulthood.


    Therefore, such progress was expected.


    ¡°Same old rules; use the three brothers for practice.¡±


    Levi got up and went to the castle through the secret passage. He then went to the bear pen of the three brothers.


    ¡°Little White, come here.¡±


    Levi waved his hand, and Little White came over obediently.


    They were almost four years old and weighed more than a ton. They had reached the mass limit of giant brown bears from his previous life, though their strength was significantly more potent.


    In particular, their mighty strength and physique made Levi somewhat envious.


    In the previous battle with Iron Mountain, if it weren¡¯t for the three brothers, Levi might not have been able to defeat Iron Mountain.


    They had almost recovered from the injuries that Iron Mountain had inflicted on them under Levi¡¯s meticulous care and their powerful self-healing abilities.


    All in all, the three brothers were now at the level of low-level knights.


    When they matured, they would generally have the combat strength of mid-level knights.


    The three brothers were already more potent than male bears and comparable to high-level or peak knights.


    When these three fellows fully mature, they will significantly help Levi.


    The Alpine Warhorse cavalry would be weak. The Giant Bear of the Northern Territory¡¯s cavalry was the best!


    Therefore, Levi insisted on feeding these three good-for-nothings despite the cost.


    Mother Dragon could conquer the world with three dragons, while I, Levi, could conquer the world with three Giant Bears of the Northern Territory!


    ¡°Little White, bite this end of the rope.¡±


    Then, Levi threw a thick hemp rope to Little White.


    Little Fatty and Little Gray came over to watch. Little Fatty even still wanted to try, but Levi stopped it.


    ¡°Wait a minute. If Little White can¡¯t beat me in a tug-of-war, you two can join,¡± said Levi.


    This time, Little White was not happy. It was the Giant Bear of the Northern Territory!


    Although he was still a child, Levi had also not matured into adulthood! Levi wanted to test if ¡°Bear Wrestling¡± within the ¡°Beginner Strength¡± was true.


    ¡°I hope the interface didn¡¯t lie to me.¡±


    As he pulled the rope back, Levi said, ¡°Let¡¯s begin, Little White!¡±


    Little White bit the rope and retreated.


    Strictly speaking, this was an unfair competition.


    After all, Little White weighed a ton. Even if it did not use any strength, it could crush Levi.


    Levi was 1.9 meters tall, and his weight had reached more than 300 pounds due to the high -density breathing technique he cultivated. However, compared to Little White, he was still smaller.


    However, Levi himself was a low-level knight, close to a mid-level knight.


    With his Black Snake Breathing Technique at the fourth level, his Giant Bear Breathing Technique at the maximum level, his multiple breathing techniques, and the Special Effect ¡°Beginner Strength,¡± he was not wholly defenseless.


    Puff.


    Puff.


    A man and bear painted heavily as they wrestled.


    Levi¡¯s muscles bulged, and on the surface of his heart, the Giant Bear Breathing Technique was actively pouring black gas that represented power into Levi¡¯s arms and core area.


    Although the Black Snake Breathing Technique, Frost Wolf Breathing Technique, and Siren Breathing Technique were not specialized in strength, they were all at level 4 and were sufficient for Levi.


    Levi¡¯s face was flushed, and Little White¡¯s nostrils were emitting heat waves and white steam.


    In the end, Levi was still slightly inferior to Little White after five minutes.


    In terms of pure strength, even though his Giant Bear Breathing Technique was at its maximum level, it was still quite inferior to the Giant Bear of the Northern Territory, a heavyweight beast with extraordinary talent.


    ¡°It seems like the description of Special Effect refers to the ordinary giant bears, not the king of bears like the Giant Bear of the Northern Territory.


    Nonetheless, this strength is enough to sweep away most people.¡±


    Levi was delighted with this effect. He did not waste any time and returned to the shelter. After resting and adjusting, he began practicing the breathing technique again.


    The Giant Bear Breathing Technique already reached its limit, so Levi looked at the other breathing techniques.


    The Man-Faced Spider Breathing Technique was slightly more than a thousand proficiency points away from reaching level 4. Hence, he focused on this.


    Without the secret medicine and the higher difficulty level than the Giant Bear Breathing Technique, the cultivation speed of this breathing technique was slightly slower. However, Levi was now too familiar with cultivation, so it was still very smooth.


    In the year 1007 of the Holy Brilliance Calendar, the Month of Harvest, wheat production in the Black Water Valley increased by about 10% compared to the previous year.


    At the beginning of the year, Levi had spent a lot of human resources and resources to reclaim more farmland. He also let the serfs use some natural organic fertilizers, increasing production.


    However, due to the limitations of this world¡¯s agricultural technology, the key to improving agriculture still depended on the cultivated land area and the farm population.


    The current population in Levi¡¯s territory could not keep up with the territory¡¯s economic development. While encouraging childbirth was possible, the ultimate aim was quickly replenishing new blood.


    Under normal circumstances, lords would increase their population by enfeoffment, buying and selling serfs, or taking in refugees fleeing disasters. However, Levi¡¯s place was remote; even if refugees escaped, they would run to more affluent areas and rarely come here.


    Levi could only buy serfs. In this era, the sale of serfs was a common occurrence. Levi had his subordinates go to the serf market in Icewind City to buy a batch of serfs. Most were refugees who had lost their homes because of the war, and many were injured.


    However, Levi had no choice. The healthy, robust, and high-quality serfs were in high demand and contracted by the nobles.


    Therefore, it was fine as long as they had no infectious diseases.


    The butler arranged for these people to work in the mill, iron ore, and various other jobs.


    Levi did not leave his house. He hid in the shelter and practiced his breathing techniques. Other times, he strengthened his defense against the Bird of Death¡¯s Voice and the mastermind who wanted to kill him.


    One day in the shelter, Levi opened his eyes. His eyes were bright, and the hair on his arms stood on end.


    ¡°Man-Faced Spider Breathing Technique, fourth level..¡±


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 65 - Chapter 65: Beginner Vibrosensing and Spider Sensing

    Chapter 65: Beginner Vibrosensing and Spider Sensing


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    [Man-Faced Spider Breathing Technique: Level 4 (1/20000). Special Effect:


    Beginner Vibrosensing, Spider Sensing.]


    ¡°Good heavens, the Man -Faced Spider Breathing Technique also has two Special Effects?¡±


    Levi could not help but be shocked.


    He placed his thoughts on the proficiency panel.


    [Beginner Vibrosensing: Every hair and inch of your skin will become your eyes. They can capture the subtle vibrations of gases, liquids, and solid objects from all directions. The current sensing range for gases is ten meters. The sensing range for liquids and solid objects will increase accordingly.]


    ¡°How powerful! What a heaven-defying ability!¡±


    ¡°This Man-Faced Spider breathing technique should be the most special breathing technique I¡¯ve seen so far,¡± Levi muttered in shock.


    Such an ability was beyond his imagination.


    He closed his eyes and placed his hand on the shelter¡¯s wall.


    The hair on his back stood and brushed against the wall.


    In an instant, Levi¡¯s mind was filled with various noises.


    There was the sound of snow rabbits grazing in the bushes, gophers digging holes and a breeze blowing across the grass.


    Boom!


    This information entered Levi¡¯s mind, allowing him to sense the movements from above without even having to check.


    Levi laughed out loud, ¡°This is heaven-defying! This is the true transcendence.¡±


    This breathing technique was more precious than all the others he had obtained before, except for the Black Snake Breathing Technique!


    This Special Effect is too heaven-defying!


    The Red Spider Knight was too weak. She did not have the strength to use this Special Effect.


    However, this Special Effect was given to Levi. If he reencountered Iron


    Mountain, he could easily predict and use his high speed to dodge Iron Mountain¡¯s attack based on the airflow fluctuations caused by his opponent¡¯s punches and movements.


    ¡°Too powerful! This is amazing! I can¡¯t believe this breathing technique belongs to me!¡±


    Levi could not help but slap his thigh.


    ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s another Special Effect.¡±


    Levi continued to look at the second Special Effect.


    [Spider Sensing: You have an intuitive sense of danger. This sense can alert you, help you avoid risk, turn misfortune into good luck, and avoid calamities. However, this sense is only general and not accurate. This Special Effect cannot be levelled up, but its accuracy will increase as your strength increases.]


    Levi looked at the introduction of Spider- Sense on the interface. ¡°My goodness! Isn¡¯t this a superpower?!¡±


    Wasn¡¯t this similar to Spiderman¡¯s Spider-Sense? Of course, it could be a low-end version.


    Even so, Levi was still excited.


    The two special effects of the Man-Faced Spider Breathing Technique were the kind he believed to be at the transcendent level, abilities that exceeded the imagination of ordinary people.


    Red Spider Knight did not deserve to possess such a powerful breathing technique.


    With these two heaven-defying Special Effects, Levi¡¯s strength increased drastically.


    ¡°As expected, cultivation should be inclusive. All techniques can be learned as long as one is determined!¡±


    Levi was excited.


    ¡°Right now, I don¡¯t have any more breathing techniques. Next, I can consider auctioning off more bloodline breathing techniques at the Shining Auction. The quality doesn¡¯t need to be too high; just the shallow level is enough.¡±


    After all, Levi¡¯s shallow breathing technique could be mastered in a few months, and he could master several in a year.


    As for non-bloodline breathing techniques, Levi did not consider them. They were too expensive and unnecessary. On the contrary, the Bloodline Breathing


    Technique, which others thought was useless, was the most suitable.


    After upgrading the Man-Faced Spider¡¯s Breathing Technique, Levi went to the bear pen to test his moves with the three brothers.


    Levi used earplugs to block his ears and a mask for his eyes to lose hearing and vision.


    ¡°Come, you three brothers, attack together, but be gentle.¡±


    Levi was worried that he would not be familiar with it the first time and be accidentally injured by the three brothers.


    Seeing this, Little Fatty, eager to spar with Levi, roared and rushed towards him. He slapped his paws, and the other two brothers attacked Levi from all directions.


    Just like that, Levi, who had yielded his sight and hearing, faced the attacks of the three Giant Bears of the Northern Territory, whose skills were comparable to knights.


    Levi muttered in his heart, ¡°Left.¡±


    Although his vision was dark, he could still sense the attack from the left using the fine hair on the back of his hand and face. He circulated his Frost Wolf Breathing Technique and Siren Breathing Technique to the maximum level and dodged the attack from Little Fatty. Then, his palm, which was covered in black gas, pushed Little Fatty away like Tai Chi.


    Little Fatty, who lacked time to brake, crashed into Little White, who was rushing over from the other side. Little White fell to the ground. The two guys were dizzy. They did not imagine their master could beat them up with his eyes closed.


    Levi jumped high and dodged Little Gray¡¯s attack from behind. He then kicked his butt.


    Bump!


    Little Gray landed on the ground like a wild goose, sliding forward for some distance.


    Levi laughed out loud, ¡°This feels great! ¡±


    He stood with his hands behind his back like a martial arts grandmaster.


    Opening his arms, the mountain wind blew. He sensed the sound transmitted in the wind and the aura of all things in nature.


    Although he could not see, this was the first time he felt so familiar with this world.


    After bidding farewell to the three brothers, Levi stretched his muscles.


    ¡°Let¡¯s continue. The Black Snake Breathing Technique is slightly away from the fifth level. I¡¯ll get a rest once I¡¯ve reached the fifth level.¡±


    In the past few months, Levi¡¯s cultivation had almost reached the limits of his body. Without the secret medicine, a lot of nutritional support, and Levi¡¯s strong willpower, he would have become a lunatic long ago.


    A disciplined life was highly fulfilling.


    After three assassinations, Levi could not take it anymore.


    All he wanted now was to become more powerful and take revenge quickly.


    He had to teach the Bird of Death¡¯s Voice a lesson.


    The Month of Harvest passed quickly. Up until now, the Black Water Valley was peaceful and quiet.


    At the end of the month, the doctors also received good news.


    Sir Fred, who had been in a coma for several months, woke up.


    Levi stopped cultivating and came to Fred¡¯s side.


    After this severe injury, this knight seemed to have aged even more.


    In his early fifties, his black hair had already turned white, his lips were pale, and his vitality was declining even faster than an ordinary knight on the decline.


    Even though Levi had bought the sacred medicine from the church and saved Fred¡¯s life, he knew that Fred¡¯s strength as a mid-level knight was no longer present.


    Fred smiled bitterly, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re alright, Young Master. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re okay. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be chided by your father when I see him.¡± Fred¡¯s rough palm held Levi¡¯s big hand, and he could not help but mutter.


    ¡°Fred, I¡¯m very well. From now on, you only need to be responsible for recuperating. I hope that one day, you can accompany me to witness the rise of the Black Snake again and make our enemies¡­. Pay for their sins!¡±


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 66 - Chapter 66: Type 5 Black Snake and Intermediate Defense

    Chapter 66: Type 5 Black Snake and Intermediate Defense


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    During the year 1007 of the Holy Brilliance Calendar, Month of Northern Wind, Fred was almost able to get down from the ground, which made Levi feel much more at ease.


    The incomparably expensive sacred medicine did not go to waste. Sometimes, the church was still relatively reliable and not completely useless.


    The possible enemy that Levi had been on guard against had not come for several months.


    This made him a little puzzled. Had they already forgotten about him?


    For a moment, Levi was a little confused.


    On the other side, purchasing the Scarlet Warhorse was also on the agenda now that Fred had recovered.


    At the end of the month, Fred¡¯s friends also sent over the five Scarlet Warhorses that Levi had bought.


    As soon as they arrived, Levi tried to tame them with his Beast Taming Technique, which reached its maximum level.


    With the Wild Heart, although he did not share telepathy with them, unlike with the three brothers, he could quite understand why these Scarlet Warhorses were so difficult to tame.


    With Levi¡¯s current Beast Taming Technique, he used carrot and stick methods to tame a Scarlet Warhorse. Soon after, he successfully tamed the others.


    ¡°That¡¯s all. It¡¯s not too difficult. The curse of the Blood Rage Tribe is just an excuse for incompetent horse trainers.¡±


    While Levi had Little Milan and the others prepare the iron needed to forge the horse armor, he also began to purchase more horses.


    With the income from the Forging industry and the vast amount of money he had plundered from Knight Bernard¡¯s house, it was enough to last Levi for a long time. Now, Black Water Valley was flourishing.


    The year 1007 of the Holy Brilliance Calendar, the Month of Winter, had arrived.


    The cold wind pierces the bones, bleak and sad.


    The enemy Levi had imagined had not arrived, and he did not plan to wait any longer.


    He wanted to take the initiative to attack. The reason why he had such confidence was naturally because of the increase in his strength.


    That¡¯s right, Levi¡¯s Black Snake Breathing Technique was at the fifth level.


    [Black Snake Breathing Technique: Level 5 (1/30000). Special Effect:


    Intermediate Defense]


    The Black Snake Breathing Technique was challenging to cultivate. Levi¡¯s only excellent breathing technique had finally reached the fifth level, and he achieved an ¡°Intermediate Defense¡± Special Effect.


    Correspondingly, the black gas produced by Levi¡¯s Black Snake Seed had already spread from his arms to his head and neck. He estimated that once the Black Snake Breathing Technique reached the sixth level, it should apply to his upper body, similar to Iron Mountain.


    However, it was already enough for now. After all, Levi¡¯s upper body was protected with heart-protecting plates, chain mail, and leather armor. Unless one was an expert like Iron Mountain, one could not penetrate these defenses and cause severe damage.


    With Levi¡¯s current ¡°Beginner Speed¡± and ¡°Beginner Vibrosensing,¡± it would be tough for ordinary knights to attack Levi unless they were knights who specialized in speed.


    All in all he it defense. strength _ snepd_ or even a rare attrihlltp like Percentinn


    Levi was already far superior to ordinary people.


    In this era, there should be no one like him who cultivated so many breathing techniques at the same time, and all of them had been cultivated to the fourth level!


    Levi¡¯s four-dimensional attributes were not just the combined effect of four different types of low-level knights.


    This was a qualitative change!


    ¡°Now, if I meet Iron Mountain again, I don¡¯t need to use poison or the help of the three brothers. I can easily hammer him to death and crush him! And Iron Mountain¡¯s strength was already considered rare in the Bird of Death¡¯s Voice.


    Besides the Five Shadows of Death, only a few people were stronger than him.¡± ¡°Besides grand knights like the Five Shadows of Death, I¡¯m not afraid of anyone


    ¡°Even if a real grand knight were to fight me, with my methods, it¡¯s still uncertain who would win. Hold on; that sounds a little too arrogant. Escape is the best strategy when we see a grand knight.¡±


    Besides the Black Snake Breathing Technique, Levi¡¯s Man-Faced Spider


    Breathing Technique and Siren Breathing Technique improved slightly. His Golden Cross Slash had also improved, while his Forging and Pharmacy skills were slowly enhanced. After all, Levi did not have time to waste on the last two life skills lately.


    Now that everything was ready and Fred had recovered, Levi did not want to hide in his territory and wait for others to assassinate him.


    Why not take the initiative to assassinate others?


    As for the target of the assassination, Levi had already thought of it.


    The first was the stronghold of the Bird of Death¡¯s Voice in Icewind City.


    No matter who had commissioned the Bird of Death¡¯s Voice, since he had been messing with him repeatedly, he had to be prepared for Levi¡¯s revenge.


    Apart from the stronghold in Icewind City, there were other strongholds on Iron Mountain¡¯s map. However, they were too far from Levi, and many were outside the kingdom. He planned to visit them one by one when he had the chance. The Bird of Death¡¯s Voice could experience the feeling of being targeted!


    The best way to solve danger was to eliminate the enemies who could threaten his life!


    Levi had arranged the matters of the territory. Although Fred could not fight now, it was not a problem for him to maintain order in the region.


    He also transferred the control of the three brothers to Fred and ordered them to obey Fred in the next few days. That way, if anything happened in the territory, Fred could activate the three brothers to solve it.


    Levi had refined bags of Man-Faced Spider Breath and a small bottle of


    Man-Faced Spider Tears in the shelter. He also brought a few Man-Faced Spider¡¯s Kiss. These poisons could save lives at critical moments. As a result, Levi¡¯s Pharmacy skills increased quite a bit.


    After making all the necessary preparations, Levi put on the white wolf mask and left the shelter under cover of the night, quietly leaving Black Water Valley.


    With Levi¡¯s speed, he arrived at the familiar Icewind City in a few days. It was winter, and it was snowing heavily. Many people were frozen to death on the road, but no one collected their corpses. Levi frowned. These people seemed to be refugees.


    ¡°Was there a big war somewhere recently?¡±


    Levi had been engrossed in cultivation recently and had no idea what was happening outside. He did not immediately go to the Bird of Death¡¯s Voice¡¯s stronghold in Icewind City but came to Shining Tavern.


    In the middle of the winter, a beautiful woman wore little clothes to attract customers to the tavern. The gatekeeper looked at the white wolf-masked man and handed him a glass of dark beer.


    ¡°Drink this glass of Snow beer.. I hope you have the Snow Knight¡¯s courage and travel safely alone!¡±


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 67 - Chapter 67: Evernight Kingdom and Snow Queen Elsa

    Chapter 67: Evernight Kingdom and Snow Queen Elsa


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The entrance ticket to the tavern today was Snow Beer.


    The Snowflake Knight was a legendary knight who rose to prominence in the north. It was said that snowflakes fluttered when he was born, and the north wind whistled. That was the Month of Flowing Fire.


    No matter the era or race, there was no lack of legendary stories.


    Levi drank the wine and entered the tavern.


    It had been a long time since he last came here. Levi could capture the breathing, talking, slamming of the table, drinking, and all kinds of movements through his Beginner Vibrosensory.


    This made him feel like a character in Xianxia novels.


    He tidied his clothes and sat alone at a table, drinking some wine and listening to the tavern bards telling legendary knights¡¯ stories.


    Levi sighed in his heart. Perhaps one day, when he became a legendary living knight, he would pass by this tavern and listen to the bards telling stories with exaggerated artistic techniques. It would be a different feeling.


    ¡°I will become a legend; I will.¡±


    Levi sat in the tavern from the evening until dawn. He listened to the conversations of the wandering knights and bounty hunters around him, and from the words of the older men who reeked of alcohol, he roughly knew the current situation.


    The refugees he had seen frozen to death by the roadside were from the north.


    Ever since the millennium, it was as if the entire world had entered the Little Ice Age. In short, it was getting colder year by year. The living conditions in the northernmost lands were worsening. The time spent in summer was getting faster, while the time spent in winter increased.


    Not only the northern lands of the Emerald Kingdom but even the northern lands of the neighboring Tuva Empire also suffered from such harsh weather.


    However, the region most affected by this freezing winter was the country in the extreme north of the continent, not the Emerald Kingdom or Tuva Empire.


    It was the Evernight Kingdom, also known as the Land of Winter.


    This was a country that believed in the ¡°Snow Goddess.¡± The ruler was the


    ¡°Snow Queen¡± Elsa, who was said to be the ¡°Daughter of God.¡± Many of these refugees had fled from the Evernight Kingdom.


    It was not just cold.


    After all, the people of the Kingdom of Evernight had lived in the cold for generations so that they could adapt.


    The terrifying thing was that some refugees claimed they had seen snow monsters or evil spirits in the snowstorm, known as the ¡°Snow Demon.¡±


    In the past, no one would have believed such a thing. However, with the increasing frequency of ¡°evil spirit¡± attacks in various places over the years, even the Church of Holy Light began to admit that there was indeed some kind of ¡°evil spirit¡± in this world.


    The church defined evil spirits as the ¡°minions of the devil.¡± They were demons born from the seven deadly sins of humans in the mortal world, and it was because the people of the kingdom were not loyal enough to the faith of Heavenly Father.


    Therefore, the church used this as an excuse to start building in remote places without churches, such as the Black Water Valley. They encouraged the devotees to believe in the Father more devoutly than before. Only the Holy Light of the Father and the Holy Sword of the Radiant Knights could subdue the evil spirits.


    In short, the people believed the rumors about the Snow Demon.


    Currently, everyone in Icewind City is in a state of panic. Some wealthy nobles had already begun to move south. They wanted to go to the Lush Forest Province, in the warm south. Some nobles even planned to move their families to the Molten Kingdom that believed in ¡°Eternal Fire.¡±


    Levi listened to everything that happened in the tavern and sighed, ¡°The world is getting more and more chaotic.¡±


    ¡°Evil Spirits, Snow Demons, the Wilderness Brotherhood, the Bird of Death¡¯s Voice, ambitious nobles, the Emerald Royalty that exists only in name, and the open and secret struggles between the various theocracy¡­.¡±


    Levi remembered the frozen bones on the road and cursed, ¡°It¡¯s f*cking hard to live.¡±


    ¡°However, the price of serfs will probably drop significantly during this period.


    We can buy more serfs.¡±


    Levi stood up. After sitting for the entire night, he had a pretty good understanding of the situation outside.


    Ultimately, he still issued a commission in the corner of the Shining Tavern.


    ¡°Request content: Giant Breathing Technique or other breathing technique inheritance diagrams.¡±


    ¡°Request reward: Starting from 10 Gold Coins. Negotiable. If interested, contact the breathing technique collector, Mr. White Wolf Geralt, through the Shining Tavern.¡±


    Levi had no hope of finding the Giant Breathing Technique but trying would not hurt.


    Moreover, even if he lacked the Giant Breathing Technique, it would be great to collect other breathing techniques.


    After leaving the tavern, Levi¡¯s figure disappeared into the darkness. He walked into an empty alley. As he walked, his body began to change. In the end, his body was completely different from before.


    He put on the White Wolf Mask that he had personally forged. It was made of refined iron and mixed with a bit of mithril.


    This was made in imitation of the Bird of Death Mask. It could defend against poison and protect the face.


    He had also personally forged Frostmourne Version 2.0, which contained a piece of mithril the size of a baby¡¯s fist. Just this piece of mithril alone cost Levi 200 gold coins. Only such a top-grade weapon could withstand the destruction of Ripple Force and fully unleash the power of the Golden Cross Slash!


    He had also forged a knight¡¯s sword for Fred that was slightly inferior, and he had also fused it with mithril. Both of them had suffered because of the poor quality of their weapons. Such a thing must not happen again!


    Levi took out a small bottle that contained a highly toxic substance.


    Frostmourne was smeared with the Man-Faced Spider¡¯s Tears, and the same went for the Black Snake Dagger.


    Everything was ready, and the slaughter began.


    In the south of the Icewind City, there was an abandoned castle. This nameless castle from hundreds of years ago was already dilapidated, and even rumors of evil spirits appeared.


    Regardless of whether the evil spirits were real, no one lived in this ancient castle or would come to this eerie place.


    After passing through the dim yellow corridor, there was another world inside. This was the secret stronghold of the Bird of Death¡¯s Voice in Icewind City.


    Inside the castle was a modified training ground. The young members of the organization, who had been found in Icewind City and the surrounding areas and had the talent to cultivate the Siren Breathing Technique, were practicing assassination techniques under the guidance of a person called ¡°Mentor.¡±


    Their expressions were either numb or fanatical. As they practiced, they chanted the contents of the book ¡°The Tribute of Shadows.¡±


    ¡°Only those who put death and fear behind their backs can become true assassins. What are assassins? We walk in the shadows and see the real world that those ignorant people cannot see. Light is just an illusion, a falsehood.


    Shadows and darkness are the true appearance of the universe.¡±


    ¡°Only in this way can you become Shadow Lord¡¯s shadow servants after you die and live forever.¡±


    A mentor explained the Shadow Lord¡¯s teachings to the organization¡¯s members. At the same time, he was assigning assassination missions to some inexperienced assassins. After finishing all this, he tied a letter to the leg of a red-eyed raven. He had been ordered to investigate the whereabouts of Iron Mountain, the Gold Assassin in the organization, but investigations had been fruitless. He wanted to pass this news to Pale Shadow.


    As far as the mentor knew, Iron Mountain was ordered to assassinate Black Water Valley Baron Levi, but there was no news yet. The people in the organization were not even sure if Iron Mountain had carried out the assassination. After all, Iron Mountain was a disciple of a big family and a Gold Assassin. He had always done things his way.


    The mentor was more inclined to believe that Iron Mountain did not carry out the assassination mission. He had sent people to investigate, but everything in the Black Water Valley was peaceful, and there was no sign of a dead lord.


    Moreover, the mentor believed that with Iron Mountain¡¯s high-level knight realm and his proficiency in two breathing techniques, it should be impossible for him to fail if he were to carry out the assassination.


    If even Iron Mountain failed, then only the Five Shadows could succeed within the Bird of Death¡¯s Voice.


    However, it had been many years since the Five Shadows had personally assassinated a junior.


    The mentor released the raven in his hand and wanted to send the investigation results to the Pale Shadow.


    The raven had just taken off when a loud explosion sounded.


    An arrow exploded its head, and a figure wearing a white wolf mask appeared at the end of the corridor. Behind him were the corpses of the two gatekeepers.


    The fearless white wolf descended!


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 68 - Chapter 68: Killing Feast and Vortex Beast Breathing Technique!

    Chapter 68: Killing Feast and Vortex Beast Breathing Technique!


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio     Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang!


    Levi shot four arrows in a row, directly piercing the hearts of his targets.


    Among the members of the organization who were practicing in the hall, four of them were caught off guard and had their heads blown off by Levi.


    A 100% accuracy in a max-level archery skill was terrifying!


    Looking at this bloody scene, everyone finally reacted.


    ¡°There¡¯s an attack!¡±


    ¡°Enemy attack!¡± ¡°Prepare for battle!¡± ¡°How many people?¡±


    ¡°One¡­ He¡¯s alone.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Could it be a grand knight?¡±


    Then, the next moment, they received an unstoppable arrow.


    Some people started to hide behind cover, while others raised their shields. However, two people still died from the arrows.


    ¡°If he shoots, we shoot too!¡± Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Arrows flew towards Levi.


    Levi¡¯s body was like an elegant leopard cat, dodging most arrows. Most rookies here could not hit him with their mediocre skills, even if he did not move.


    The few arrows Levi did not manage to dodge could not break through his defenses. His torso and limbs were covered in high-quality chain mail and thick leather armor.


    White smoke rose from his arms and head like a dead knight reborn from the ashes. Under the iron white wolf mask was a face as black as a demon god, and white smoke that was about ten feet long came out of Levi¡¯s mouth and nose.


    He circulated his breathing techniques to the maximum level. He was swift and shuttled through the rain of arrows. As he ran, he shot arrows until he finished them. Among the members present, except for those who were highly skilled and had protection, all were killed or seriously injured by the arrows.


    The mentor was an official knight, but seeing this scene, he lost all his will to fight.


    He gave up the safety of his students and searched for a secret passage to escape. At the same time, two other mentors who had been cultivating rushed out.


    ¡°Why are you running? The three of us will attack together!¡±


    Immediately, the three official knights each took out their weapons. There were thin swords, daggers, and even the assassin meteor hammer.


    ¡°Everyone, attack! Shadow Lord is watching us!¡±


    As they shouted, the surviving students picked up the weapons on the ground and rushed toward the figure.


    Then, Levi shot the last arrow at them.


    The arrow did not hit anyone but the dome.


    In an instant, the powder on the arrowhead exploded.


    A pile of white powder fell from the sky and filled the hall.


    ¡°Cough cough¡­¡±


    ¡°Achoo!¡±


    ¡°Ha¡­ Achoo!¡±


    ¡°Quicklime attack!¡±


    ¡°Be careful; this isn¡¯t quicklime. It might be poisonous fog. Everyone, hold your breath. Those with Bird of Death Masks put them on!¡± An experienced mentor said.


    On the other side, Levi had finished shooting his arrows. He pulled out Frostmourne! Ripple Force activated!


    ¡°Kill!


    Golden Cross Slash!


    The cross-shaped sword light tore through the void! The longsword was the first to strike a mentor holding a thin sword!


    Clang!


    Ripples appeared in the air.


    The mentor¡¯s thin sword shattered!


    The fragments flew into his body, and he was in so much pain that he wanted to die.


    How could these mentors, who were only low-level knights, be a match for Levi, a mid-level knight with a 5A panel?


    Thrust!


    ¡°Die!¡± Levi roared.


    This cross-cut directly clipped the body of an official knight and his chain mail in half. His internal organs and intestines flew everywhere, and blood spurted out, spraying onto another mentor¡¯s face beside him.


    ¡°Ahhhhhh! No matter who you are! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    The assassin wielding the meteor hammer smashed toward Levi from the front while the other wielding the dagger attacked from behind. From both sides, more members of the organization were attacking.


    The hair on Levi¡¯s back stood on end!


    The long sword that he had been thrusting forward suddenly stabbed backward.


    With the Beginner Vibroperception, he could feel even the slightest movement of the air within a ten-meter radius. Not to mention the other party¡¯s backstab.


    Tsk.


    Levi¡¯s Frostmourne pierced the mentor¡¯s stomach, and his intestines flowed out. His face was filled with disbelief!


    ¡°Too weak! Too weak! You guys are too weak!¡±


    Bathed in blood, Levi grabbed the incoming meteor hammer with his palm filled with black gas. He pulled out Frostmourne and slashed at the chains of the meteor hammer!


    Golden Cross Slash, Ripple Force!


    Kacha.


    The chain of the meteor hammer snapped.


    Seeing this, the mentor holding the meteor hammer was dumbfounded.


    What kind of monster was this?


    His speed, strength, and defense were all above his. That powerful reaction ability almost did not have any blind spots.


    And this terrifying sword skill!


    Levi sneered and threw the meteor hammer.


    Boom!


    The hammer blasted!


    It landed heavily on the mentor¡¯s chest.


    He was directly sent flying, and Levi did not show mercy. He casually killed two student assassins who overestimated themselves.


    Then, with a leap, he killed the last mentor.


    Then, he panted slightly and looked at the scattered members of the organization who were completely frightened out of their wits.


    Someone asked in confusion, ¡°Who are you? Why do you want to kill us? Why?¡±


    ¡°Please, let me go. I haven¡¯t killed anyone yet.¡±


    Shadow Lord, please save your devout believers!¡±


    Some knelt and begged for mercy, while others prayed to God.


    Some people tried to resist, but they fell to the ground before they could take a few steps. Their fate was unknown.


    Levi did not pay any attention to these people. He calmly took the lives of these students, who were not much more substantial than ordinary people, and certainly inferior to Levi¡¯s well-trained soldiers.


    Regardless of whether they had killed anyone before, they no longer had the right to do so now.


    The terrifying figure wearing the white wolf mask announced their deaths before any aid arrived.


    It was a one-sided massacre, and most were poisoned to death.


    Levi quickly killed the remaining survivors.


    He looked at the corpses on the ground and began to count the gold coins left behind by these people.


    Finally, after cleaning up the battlefield, Levi counted over 1,000 gold coins and various weapons. He was also happy to have found a breathing technique inheritance diagram on a mentor¡¯s body and a letter on a crow¡¯s leg.


    Levi first read the letter. Then, Levi pondered. The Pale Shadow did not seem to know that Iron Mountain¡¯s assassination attempt had failed. The breathing technique made Levi¡¯s eyes light up. ¡°Vortex Beast Breathing Technique!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s an excellent quality Bloodline Breathing Technique!¡±


    However, now was not the time to study the breathing technique. Levi put away the breathing technique inheritance map, piled the corpses, and burned them to ashes.


    ¡°From now on, a spirit named White Wolf will walk on this land and hunt down the members of the Bird of Death¡¯s Voice tirelessly.¡±


    Wearing a white wolf mask, Levi quickly left the castle with the spoils of war he had obtained. The crows circled behind him, recounting the deaths of lives..


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 69 - Chapter 69: Extreme Forging, Craftsmanship Special Effect

    Chapter 69: Extreme Forging, Craftsmanship Special Effect


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio     Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    This revenge against the Bird of Death¡¯s Voice was too satisfying.


    Levi could finally hold his head high after the three assassination attempts.


    The organization had lost three official knights and mentors, as well as a large number of apprentices. He had also robbed the gold coins in the stronghold. Even for a large organization, it was a heavy loss.


    After this battle, Levi had a preliminary understanding of his strength.


    Three low-level knights and so many apprentice assassins were utterly helpless against Levi. It would be difficult for an ordinary high-level knight to achieve such a feat.


    After returning to Black Water Valley, Levi stored all the 1,000 gold coins he had plundered in his shelter. Then, he opened the breathing technique inheritance map he had just obtained.


    On the screen, a fat yellow worm with thorns all over its body crawled out from a vast swamp. It looked ferocious and looked down at the swamp. Surrounding the worm were small people with strange and distorted postures and movements.


    This was a legendary terrifying worm monster that lived in the swamp. It was said that every time it appeared, it could devour countless creatures around it.


    Levi counted and found that there were a total of 36 miniature figures on the inheritance map.


    Levi muttered, ¡°Why are there only thirty-six? This was only one more than the Man-Faced Spider Breathing Technique.¡±


    According to the pattern he had discovered before, the more little figures on the breathing technique inheritance map, the higher the quality.


    ¡°Is this not an excellent breathing technique? The creator of this breathing technique inheritance diagram lied?¡±


    ¡°Or could thirty-six be the number distinguishing between the shallow and excellent levels?¡±


    The Black Snake Breathing Technique, an excellent breathing technique, had 71 tiny human images.


    Levi could not figure it out, no matter how hard he thought about it. This question required more breathing techniques to verify.


    He had already issued a request in the Shining Tavern. He should be able to obtain more breathing techniques next.


    ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s cultivate first.¡±


    Levi did not rest and started to study the inheritance diagram.


    The Vortex Beast Breathing Technique was a breathing technique that focused on one¡¯s powerful physique.


    After cultivation, a knight¡¯s physique would be even more different from ordinary people¡¯s.


    This physique mainly focuses on the body¡¯s resistance, immunity, and self-healing ability.


    As for the exact effects, Levi would only know after he cultivated.


    In the blink of an eye, the Month of Winter passed.


    In New Year¡¯s first month of the year 1008 of the Holy Brilliance Calendar, the Black Water Valley was filled with a joyous and peaceful atmosphere.


    Sir Fred¡¯s body had recovered a lot; he could move normally but still could not exercise strenuously.


    Fortunately, Levi¡¯s soldiers had almost completed their training. Most of them had mastered the Basic Swordsmanship that Sir Fred had taught them, but the degree of mastery varied.


    According to Levi¡¯s proficiency panel, the skill could be divided into three levels. The first level was beginner, the second level was proficient, and the third level was the maximum.


    Only Captain Sam had trained to the maximum level among the soldiers under his command. That once cowardly young man had now genuinely grown into a man and was Fred¡¯s successor.


    The others were either at levels 1 or 2.


    This was the proper standard of an ordinary person.


    Because Levi had the proficiency panel, his speed was several times faster than that of an ordinary person.


    In short, his team of fifty people had already taken shape.


    The Scarlet Warhorses were ready, and the next step was to undergo targeted training on horseback.


    The horse armor forging also proceeded.


    After equipping his army with cavalry armor, Levi devoted himself to forging horse armor, aside from his daily breathing technique training. His Forging proficiency increased rapidly day by day,


    As for the deal with the Wild Boar Knight, Levi paid little attention.


    After all, he had money now, so he had to prioritize the supply of weapons and equipment to his territory. He would discuss this matter after ensuring he had at least 50 fully armed cavalries.


    Due to the Wind Axe Special Effect, Levi¡¯s Forging efficiency was extraordinarily high. The Blacksmith Apprentices completed most of the preparatory work for him, while Lvei focused on achieving the last and most technical forging work.


    Therefore, not long after the Month of Vitality arrived, the last set of the 50 sets of horse armor was completed.


    [Forging: Level 4 (19912) -+ Level 5 (Maximum)]


    [Special Effect ¡°Fine Grade Certainty¡± ¡ª+ ¡°Fine Craftsmanship¡±]


    Following the notification on the proficiency panel, Levi knew he had pushed his lifestyle skills to the limit.


    ¡°So, Level 5 is already the limit.¡±


    ¡°I can be considered a Blacksmith Master. ¡±


    Levi looked at the proficiency panel. Unknowingly, he had already reached the same forging realm as the legendary Blacksmith Master, ¡°Flaming Hammer¡± Hagrid Eamon.


    ¡°After all, it¡¯s a life skill. The proficiency panel confirms that the limit is just that.¡¯


    Levi opened his proficiency panel.


    [Forging: Level 5 (Maximum). Special Effect: Fine Craftsmanship, Wind Axe]


    [Fine Craftsmanship: Every item you forge represents the pinnacle of the current material level. ]


    ¡°Fine Craftsmanship has replaced the initial Fine Grade Certainty.¡±


    ¡°The two special effects of a maximum level Forging, one represents quality, while the other represents efficiency. They complement each other perfectly.¡± Levi was pleased as he stretched.


    ¡°Phew. One thing off my chest. I feel much more relaxed all of a sudden.¡±


    Every time Levi reached a skill¡¯s maximum level, he felt a sense of accomplishment and relief.


    It was as though he was playing a game and unlocking one milestone after another. Only those who made outstanding achievements in the game could only feel this feeling.


    However, Levi did not enjoy freedom for too long. A few days later, after Levi had cultivated the Vortex Beast Breathing Technique, his proficiency panel showed this excellent breathing technique had reached level 1.


    [Vortex Beast Breathing Technique: Level 1 (1/1000)]


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s another one. This is a happy worry.¡±


    Levi smiled. After over a month, he finally mastered the Bloodline Breathing Technique, which was even faster than the Frost Wolf Breathing Technique.


    This also confirmed Levi¡¯s theory. As he increased the number of breathing techniques he had mastered, the speed of his breathing technique mastery and cultivation would also increase.


    After practicing so many breathing techniques, Levi was highly familiar with these things..


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 70 - Chapter 70: Stacked Armors! Dragon Armor!

    Chapter 70: Stacked Armors! Dragon Armor!


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Taking advantage of his Forging skills, Levi quickly used the scales of the Earthly Dragon Beast and his iron rings mixed with mithril to make a set of armor for himself.


    The armor exuded a wild and untamed aura, which appeared extremely tough.


    Levi dyed the armor black, and the patterns of scales could be vaguely seen.


    When he wore it, the armor was much lighter and did not lack flexibility, unlike plate armor.


    The armor¡¯s defensive power was weaker than plate armor. In addition, unlike plate armor, this armor made of Earthly Dragon Beast scales had a toughness that could significantly reduce the impact of blunt weapons.


    ¡°Let¡¯s call it Dragon Armor.¡±


    Levi gave his armor a domineering name.


    ¡°I¡¯ll put on a fine iron chain mail layer on the innermost layer, then put on the Dragon Armor. On the outside, I¡¯ll put on a layer of thick leather armor sewn from the skin of the Earthly Dragon Beast. In addition to my black gas defense, there will be four layers of layered armor.¡±


    ¡°In the martial arts world, staked armor is the best!¡±


    Levi wore his armor and waved Frostmourne, feeling like the world was beneath his feet!


    Levi also made a set for Fred.


    Fred was overwhelmed by the unexpected gift, and tears streamed down his face.


    He had barely recovered some of his strength.


    Although it would be difficult for him to regain the strength of a mid-level knight, he still had the power of an ordinary knight. After all, he still had the Life Seed and a solid foundation.


    If Fred had worn such a suit of armor, Iron Mountain could not have seriously injured him. This was the price of not having good equipment.


    ¡°The remaining scales will be kept for the three brothers. I¡¯ll wait for them to grow and forge armor for them.¡±


    Levi was in a good mood.


    Besides forging armor, Levi had also successfully developed a duplicate Armor-Breaking Crossbow based on the one he had brought back.


    However, the most challenging part of the task was not the crossbow but the arrowhead.


    The arrowheads he forged with ordinary iron would not have the armor-piercing effect he wanted.


    After his research as a craftsman, he found that if he wanted to achieve a solid armor-piercing effect, he had to use an even rarer material when forging the arrowhead.


    ¡°Luminant Gold.¡±


    Luminant Gold was a rare metal that was even more precious than mithril.


    On the market, 0.5 kilograms of mithril was sold for about 100 gold coins, while 0.5 kilograms of Luminant Gold was sold for 200.


    Most importantly, mithril and Luminant Gold were rare metals and rarely circulated in the market.


    Previously, Levi had spent a lot of money to buy the mithril he needed to forge Frostmourne Version 2.0.


    As a result, Levi abandoned the plan to mass produce Armor-Breaking Crossbow but did not give up.


    In any case, even an ordinary iron arrowhead with an armor-breaking crossbow would have considerable power.


    Moreover, he still had three Luminant Gold arrowheads on hand. They were all picked up from the Earthly Dragon Beast¡¯s body and were enough to be his trump card.


    By the time Levi was done forging, it was already the Month of Germinal.


    It had been three months since he destroyed the Bird of Death¡¯s Voice¡¯s stronghold in Icewind City.


    The organization probably already knew about the destruction but did not


    _I- ¡ªL L¡ª -J ¡ª


    Know wnat LO uo next.


    In the shelter, Levi, who was practicing the Vortex Breathing Technique, stood up.


    Some time ago, his Vortex Beast Breathing Technique had reached level 2. He felt that his physique had slightly strengthened, but there was a limit to its strength.


    For his current physique, the Vortex Beast Breathing Technique level 2 benefits were negligible. He must be at least at the fourth level if he wanted more apparent effects.


    He opened the proficiency panel.


    [Vortex Beast Breathing Technique: Level 2 (1000/5000)]


    ¡°Without the secret medicine, it is slow to cultivate the breathing technique.¡± Levi could not help but sigh.


    This Vortex Beast Breathing Technique was much more challenging to cultivate than the ones he developed in the past.


    The main reason for this was the lack of secret medicine for this breathing technique called the Turbellarian secret medicine.


    It required materials Levi had never heard of, such as the ¡°Turbellarian Egg.¡±


    He had sent people to the Jade Chamber of Commerce in Icewind City and consulted knowledgeable zoologists. However, no one had heard of it.


    Therefore, Levi had been cultivating this breathing technique himself.


    The effect was poor. He had only reached level 2 in two months.


    Such speed was considered godly for others but not Levi.


    Practicing this breathing technique also took up much time for Levi¡¯s other skills.


    Who knew how long it would take him to achieve the maximum level if this continued?


    ¡°I have to make a trip to Icewind City. Firstly, I have to check out news from the Bird of Death¡¯s Voice. Next, I must see how my breathing technique bounty commission is going. Lastly, I have to make progress on the search for Turbellarian Egg¡­ Without this secret medicine, it would be a waste of time and impossible for me to push this excellent breathing technique to its limits. Continuing to waste precious time like this wasn¡¯t worth it.¡±


    In the past three months of cultivation, besides the Vortex Beast Breathing Technique, Levi had also progressed in the other breathing techniques.


    However, he had mainly focused on the Black Snake and Vortex Beast Breathing Technique. The Man-Faced Spider and Siren Breathing Technique had seen little progress.


    However, Levi estimated that in at most two to three months, his Siren Breathing Technique should be able to reach level 5, and the Man-Faced Spider should not be too far off.


    In short, in no time, his strength would usher in another wave of more significant improvement.


    After explaining to Fred, Levi wore the White Wolf Mask and went to the Icewind City.


    He first went to the Shining Tavern to see if anyone had wanted to sell him breathing techniques during this period.


    There was someone when he asked the staff. He was overjoyed and asked the team to help him contact the seller.


    Levi found a private room and drank while waiting for the seller to arrive.


    While waiting, he listened to all kinds of conversations in the tavern.


    With the help of his Beginner Vibrosensing, Levi¡¯s hearing was extraordinary. He could hear many whispers in the private room.


    From the conversations of these customers, it seemed that the Evernight Kingdom in the far north was not doing well this winter. Nearly ten thousand people had lost their homes due to the cold and the so-called ¡°Snow Demon¡± disaster. They became refugees and traveled south. Among them, most died on the way. There were too many problems like hunger, disease, robbery, wild beasts, and so on.


    A tew people successtully the northern border ot the Emerald Kingdom and Tuva Empire. The best outcome for them was to be captured by some slave-catching teams and become slaves.


    Some of the enslaved people that Levi bought were from the Evernight Kingdom.


    Their bodies were shorter and more muscular. They were terrific labor very suitable for forging.


    To these people, living was tricky. To be alive was already their best dream.


    According to some wandering knights hired by Evernight Kingdom¡¯s great nobles to participate in a battle to eliminate the Snow Demons and survive, the so-called ¡°Snow Demons¡± was a group of indestructible undead unafraid of death. They were covered in frost and had blue ghost fire in their empty eyes!


    ¡°Undead¡­¡± Levi¡¯s eyes flashed. He was curious about the origins of these Snow Demons..


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 71 - Chapter 71: Spirit Exorcism Manual

    Chapter 71: Spirit Exorcism Manual


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Soon after, someone came looking for Levi to sell his breathing techniques.


    ¡°Are you the Sir White Wolf Geralt?¡±


    The person who came was a fat man with a big belly. He was not a knight.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Do you have breathing techniques for sale?¡± Levi asked.


    The plump man said cautiously, ¡°Yes. I have a breathing technique here. I wonder how much Your Excellency White Wolf will offer?¡±


    Levi asked, ¡°That depends on the quality of your breathing technique. Is it convenient for me to take a look?¡±


    The man nodded and took out an ancient book from his pocket. It was covered in dust and some oil stains. He quickly showed it to Levi and immediately put it away.


    Although he had only glanced, Levi was sure he did lie about having breathing techniques. He could see only 19 tiny figures on it, and the figure in the middle of the breathing technique seemed to be a cow. It was most likely a strength-type breathing technique.


    It was a basic strength-based breathing technique, a garbage one, similar to the Giant Bear Breathing Technique.


    Levi was a little disappointed. Even if this breathing technique reached its maximum level, it would not benefit Levi¡¯s strength much.


    However, with the mentality that it was better than nothing, Levi still decided to buy it.


    Seeing Levi¡¯s sigh, the plump man seemed worried that Levi would not like his breathing technique, so he said, ¡°Your Excellency Levi, this breathing technique is unique to the Minos family. It is precious. As a collector of breathing techniques, you should know about it.¡±


    ¡°20 gold coins,¡± Levi said calmly.


    ¡°Too low, ¡± he responded in a low voice. He could feel a terrifying aura from Levi, so he was terrified of Levi the moment he entered.


    He was not even a knight himself, nor did he cultivate this breathing technique passed down from his ancestors. He had always wanted to find an opportunity to sell his breathing technique for money. The new young girls in the brothel tickled his heart.


    Levi immediately stood up. He would pass.


    In any case, he did not care about this shallow breathing technique.


    ¡°Alright, 20 gold coins.¡±


    After completing the transaction, Levi took the breathing technique and looked at it carefully.


    Levi ridiculed, ¡°The Bull Breathing Technique is one of those lousy ones.¡±


    On the screen, the little people worshipped a wild bull the size of a house as if it was a totem.


    Just as he had guessed, this was a basic strength-based breathing technique.


    ¡°Sigh, breathing techniques are difficult to obtain. I might as well go and ask around. Who are the real collectors of breathing techniques in Icewind City? Should I steal from them?¡± Levi had the idea of robbing them.


    In the end, he gave up. It was his principle not to cause trouble actively.


    Of course, if someone provoked him, he would not hold back.


    Levi posted a request to purchase Turbellarian Egg at a high price in the Shining Tavern, hoping to try his luck.


    This was because it was in time for the monthly Shining Auction.


    Levi also took the opportunity to participate in the wave of the auction.


    He did not expect to find some good items.


    For example, the Silver Scale Breastplate forged by the Flaming Hammer was sold for 500 gold coins. This piece of breastplate was said to be made with a kilogram of mithril.


    ¡°Heh, I¡¯m also a Blacksmith Master. It¡¯s a pity that I haven¡¯t made a name yet. Otherwise, it would be much easier for me to earn money. No, I have to think of a way to promote myself.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, the next time I trade with Wild Boar Knight, I have to raise the price of the armor I forged. If he disagrees, I¡¯ll directly terminate the transaction with him. He¡¯s no longer of any use to me now. I could find a chance to get rid of him, destroy the Wild Boar Gang, and take back Old Toby,¡± Levi muttered. He had endured this grudge for several years.


    In the auction, there was a shallow Non-Bloodline Breathing Technique: Giant Rhinoceros Breathing Technique.


    This was a strength-type breathing technique, and it was auctioned off at a sky-high price of 800 gold coins.


    Non-Bloodline Breathing Techniques, even at the shallow level, were highly precious. Many aristocrats with ancestral Bloodline Breathing Techniques would also fight to buy them. After all, they could be used by their subordinates to cultivate. It was the most suitable and inexpensive way to develop their forces.


    Not to mention that some wealthy nobles did not possess Bloodline Breathing


    Techniques. They were even more eager to get it.


    Levi did not participate in the auction, although he wanted to.


    However, spending nearly a thousand gold coins on this was not worth it.


    He only needed the Siren Breathing Technique to train his subordinates.


    After all, they were not as powerful and would cultivate the Siren Breathing Technique for the rest of their lives.


    In the end, the Giant Rhinoceros Breathing Technique was bought by a masked nobleman. After purchasing the breathing technique, he left hurriedly, worried that someone would remember him.


    Levi noticed that some people quietly followed him not long after the noble left.


    His eyes sparkled.


    Since there were no more items he wanted to auction, he might as well leave.


    He guessed that those people wanted to snatch the noble¡¯s breathing technique.


    ¡°If those people succeed in snatching it, I¡¯ll take it from them. If I fail, then forget it. After all, I, Levi, am not evil.¡±


    Levi had a highly flexible moral bottom line.


    After leaving the Shining Tavern, Levi silently followed behind those people.


    After the noble left the place, he rode his horse and dashed out of the city.


    Those who harbored ill intentions quickly followed.


    An innocent man is guilty of holding a treasure.


    If that noble had bought a Bloodline Breathing Technique like Levi, no one would have been after him.


    However, a Non-Bloodline Breathing Technique was a different matter.


    With his speed and agile movements, Levi followed behind them at a moderate pace.


    The strongest of these people were low-level knights, and many were not even Imights. To him, they were just a group of weak chickens.


    The noble was not in a hurry to leave the city because in the town, with the Silver Hunter Guards of the Earl of Silver Mountain and the deterrence of the church, no one would not cause too much trouble. But once he left, it would be different.


    He found a hotel and stayed for a few days.


    Many of the people who tried to rob them gave up.


    A few people were unwilling to give up and had been wandering around the hotel for the past few days.


    On the hotel¡¯s second floor, the noble who had obtained the breathing technique had a solemn expression under his mask.


    ¡°I have to leave. Some bandits are getting impatient. Although I have the strength of a mid-level knight, it¡¯s not easy to deal with so many people. Especially the person wearing the white wolf mask at the back. He gives me the feeling that he¡¯s extremely dangerous! I get the feeling that I faced a peak knight.¡±


    ¡°D*mn it. This is a mission given to me by the Duke of Montenegro. He will be disappointed if I don¡¯t complete it well.¡±


    The middle-aged noble had a headache.


    Levi was cultivating with his eyes closed in a small hotel at night.


    [Black Snake Breathing Technique Proficiency +89]


    Levi muttered, ¡°The Black Snake Breathing Technique is gaining experience more quickly.¡±


    ¡°I should be able to become a high-level knight this year.¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, the Black Snake Secret Medicine will run out soon again.


    Where can I find the secret medicine? Don¡¯t tell me we have to go to the Tuva


    Empire?¡±


    Levi had never been to the Tuva Empire. Its relationship with the Jade Kingdom was not very good. He did not know the Tuva language, so he could not communicate even if he went.


    ¡°Wait, I have the proficiency panel. If I buy some Tuva books, I wonder if I can gain proficiency in the language.¡±


    Although very few books introduced the Tuva language, there were still some.


    Just as Levi was about to practice the Vortex Beast Breathing Technique, the commotion outside made his eyes twitch.


    Since he had mastered ¡°Beginner Vibrosensing,¡± Levi¡¯s Perception had become sharper.


    He popped a piece of jerky into his mouth, put on the White Wolf Mask, stretched his muscles, and jumped out of the inn¡¯s window like a nimble wild cat.


    Outside the city, a middle-aged noble rode a horse and walked in the wilderness.


    Beside him was a wandering knight.


    These were mercenaries he had recruited in the Shining Tavern to protect himself.


    With two official knights, he should be safe to charge out.


    As long as the peak knight wearing the white wolf mask did not make a move.


    A cold arrow shot out, almost hitting the middle-aged noble.


    ¡°Hand over the breathing technique, and you can leave.¡±


    Four knights caught up with them.


    Soon, a fierce battle broke out.


    The sound of weapons clashing could be heard.


    Levi hid far away and watched the battle in the distance.


    In the beginning, with the help of the mercenaries, the middle-aged noble could still fight evenly with the bandits with his mid -level knight cultivation. He even had the upper hand.


    But not long after, the middle-aged noble fell into a disadvantageous position.


    He had underestimated the allure of the Non-Bloodline Breathing Technique.


    A middle-ranked knight wearing a ghost mask also entered the battlefield.


    Seeing that he was about to lose, the middle-aged noble could only use his final trump card.


    ¡°Everyone, stop! I¡¯m a retainer of the Duke of Montenegro, and I¡¯m here on orders to execute the Duke¡¯s orders. Do you know what it means to attack me?¡± The middle-aged noble sneered and confessed his identity.


    ¡°If we kill you, who will find out?¡±


    These bandits did not buy it at all.


    Although the Duke of Montenegro was powerful, they were not his vassals. Wandering knights were fearless!


    ¡°You guys?¡±


    Suddenly, the sound of arrows whistling could be heard!


    Swish!


    In disbelief, the middle-aged noble looked at the arrow that pierced through his heart. He turned his head and looked in the direction.


    The white wolf mask slowly appeared. It was Levi.


    The middle-aged noble slowly fell to the ground.


    The other bandits swarmed forward, wanting to snatch the breathing technique.


    Levi continued to draw his bow.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Arrow after arrow, under Levi¡¯s 100% accuracy, only the fully-armed official knights were left.


    The other weaklings did not have the slightest ability to resist.


    Those who wanted to get their hands on breathing techniques would die the fastest.


    Very soon, very few people were left alive.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The mid -level knight wore a ghost mask and charged at Levi under the moonlight.


    Levi pulled out Frostmourne!


    Frost Wolf Seed, accelerate!


    Ripples broke through the void!


    Ripple Slash!


    The giant bear exploded.


    Kacha.


    The opponent¡¯s long sword was sliced off, but Frostmourne¡¯s momentum did not decrease. It cut through the opponent¡¯s chain mail. Levi roared and cut the mid-level knight in half!


    A one-sided massacre.


    Soon, only Levi and the dying middle-aged noble were left alive.


    ¡°Are you the Duke of Montenegro¡¯s man?¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You dared to attack the retainer of the Duke of Montenegro¡­.¡± The middle-aged noble looked at Levi and said weakly. His heart had been Dierced. and he had little time left.


    Puchi.


    Frostmourne pierced through his skull.


    Levi drew his sword.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve killed you.¡±


    He quickly cleaned up the battlefield. He found the ¡°Giant Rhinoceros Breathing Technique¡± he wanted on the noble¡¯s body. Other than that, there were more than 300 gold coins and an ancient parchment that did not look like a breathing technique inheritance diagram. On it were all kinds of complicated hand seals.


    ¡°Spirit Exorcism Manual.¡±


    Levi glanced at it briefly, and then his breathing quickened.


    ¡°This is a f*cking surprise! ¡°


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 72 - Chapter 72: Return of the Dark Wave!

    Chapter 72: Return of the Dark Wave!


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    However, although he was pleasantly surprised, it was not a good place to stay.


    Levi found more than ten gold coins on the other ghost face mask. This was a feeble man who looked like he was a wandering knight.


    As a mid-level knight, he only had so little cash on him. How embarrassing!


    In the end, Levi had a total of 400 gold coins.


    ¡°Like a horse can¡¯t be fat without grass at night, a man can¡¯t be rich without external wealth!¡±


    Only now did Levi realize that forging and farming were nothing compared to robbery!


    ¡°I can¡¯t go overboard. There are too many robberies. Sooner or later, there will be a day when they get abused.¡±


    Levi could not afford to waste their weapons and equipment, so he tied them up and carried them on his back.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to do it myself, but since you¡¯re the Duke of Montenegro¡¯s man¡­¡± Levi muttered.


    He rode the middle-aged noble¡¯s horse and headed toward the Bird of Death¡¯s Voice¡¯s stronghold.


    He sneaked into the stronghold and found that it had been abandoned.


    Now, there was no one inside. It was gloomy.


    ¡°I wonder what the Bird of Death¡¯s Voice plans to do next. Are they sending out grand knights? Would they send an assassin at the level of the Five Shadows to assassinate me?¡±


    Levi did not know. He avoided the darkness and rode away from Icewind City.


    The harvest, this time, far exceeded his expectations. He had only thought he could buy a breathing technique, but in the end, he received a surprise.


    Compared to this pleasant surprise, the Giant Rhinoceros Breathing Technique and the Raging Bull Breathing Technique were not worth mentioning.


    After returning safely to Black Water Valley, Levi threw the weapons and equipment to the forging department. He could not wait to return to the shelter and study the Soul Exorcism Manual. In the old manual, the words were written.


    ¡°When the people of this world live under the ¡®Holy Light¡¯ of the Heavenly Father and enjoy the blessings of God, our family, however, is in the shadows, fighting against those terrifying existences that people only think of as legends. We have never stopped fizhtinz.


    ¡°Since the first year of the Holy Brilliance, the once-distant Dark Wave has gradually returned. Unfortunately, only our four great families know the truth of this matter. The ancestors of our four great families once spoke to the church, hoping that the church would reveal the truth to the public, and begged the gods to let those people return to fight against the coming Dark Wave. However, the church treated our ancestors as the Descendants of the Fallen Wizards¡¯ who created panic. From then on, we could only live in darkness.


    ¡°However, I knew there would be a day when the surging Dark Wave would sweep across this continent, and the Multidimensional Plane would overlap with our world. The terrifying existences from other planes that terrified the church and the gods would make a comeback. The world had the right to know the truth. The church could not hide the fact forever! When more people realized the evil spirit existed, the church would regret its actions.


    ¡°And the ones who could save all of this were not the gods trapped in the astral world, nor were they the churches who did nothing and chased after fame and fortune. The group of people had been forced to exile themselves to the Realm of the Unbelievers before the first year of Holy Brilliance!


    ¡°The wizards!


    ¡°I, Mahn Winchester, the last spirit exorcist of the Winchester Family, and my good friend Dean Constantine, the previous exorcist of the Constantine Family, were unfortunately trapped here when we joined forces to kill an item of the Mana Tide from another dimension. My good friend has passed away, and I know my days are numbered.


    ¡°Before we set off, our descendants were still in their infancy. I inherited my old friend¡¯s last wish. I passed down my lifelong cultivation and comprehension of the four seals, the Seal of Flame and the Seal of Hell of the Constantine Family, as well as the Seal of Protection and the Seal of Dragon Might of the Winchester Family.


    ¡°If you can pick it up, please give it to anyone with the Winchester or


    Constantine surnames. You will receive wealth beyond your imagination.


    Otherwise, this item is no more than a waste to you. Remember! From Mahn Winchester, Year 864 of Holy Brilliance Calendar, Month of Warmth.¡±


    Levi quietly read the contents of the diary word by word.


    The amount of information on this small piece of parchment was enormous.


    ¡°First of all, this doesn¡¯t seem to be the wizard inheritance that I imagined, but the inheritance of some wizard¡¯s bloodline descendants. What was recorded in this manual were not spells but seals. It was an ability that could be activated by the bloodline and spell-casting materials of the bloodline descendants without the need to construct a spell model through meditation. It was almost a weak version of a spell and could not even be considered a cantrip. However, from the description of the owner of this manual, if the seals were cultivated to the highest realm, their powers would be more substantial than a cantrip and not weaker than ordinary official spells.


    ¡°Secondly, the diary owner mentioned that the mysterious force known as the ¡°Dark Wave¡± had begun to revive on this continent a thousand years ago. However, the process of revival was extremely long. Creatures like evil spirits were abnormal existences born in the human world from the Dark Wave¡¯s return, and this was only a precursor to the return of the Dark Wave. Evil spirits were the weakest of the Dark Wave. What was genuinely terrifying were those terrifying existences that came directly from other planes through the intersection of planes. There was no lack of facts that could fight against the gods of the astral plane.


    ¡°Gods most likely also existed, but they exist in a magical place called the astral world, a chaotic land formed by the projection of pure spiritual power. The gods lived in the astral world for eternity but were imprisoned by the astral world and could not descend to the real world. They could only use the bridges built by some believers in the mortal world, such as organizations like the church, to temporarily send a bit of divine power to interfere with the real world. And the carrier of the human world that could carry the divine power of the gods was called: Saint!


    ¡°Finally, wizards did exist but disappeared long before historical records. They had gone to a place called the Realm of the Unbelievers. From the description of the owner of this notebook, it was a place where the power of the gods of the astral world could not penetrate.


    ¡°This place was a subspace independent of the world they lived in. It was a utopia for wizards. It might be right beside them, but they could not see it.


    ¡°Its entrance could be a nameless alley, an empty hut in the forest, an abandoned wardrobe, a cave at the bottom of the lake, an ancient mirror, or even a fairy tale book. Some ordinary things that mortals looked at could become the medium of reality at the entrance to the subspace. To enter such a place, an official wizard was needed as a guide.¡±


    ¡°The four great Spirit Exorcism families, the Winchester family, the Constantine family, the Van Helsing family, and the Duncan family, are the descendants of the four powerful wizards in the human world. They are responsible for clearing out some of the demon waves in the mortal world, such as evil spirits. They are also responsible for finding some mortals with wizard qualifications in the human world and contacting official wizards in the Realm of the Unbelievers to take them away.¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, the ¡®Monster Killer¡¯ Duncan family and the ¡®Blood Kindred Killer¡¯ Van Helsing family had completely disappeared 500 years ago, and there was no news. As for the ¡®Spirit Exorcist¡¯ Winchester family and the ¡®Exorcist¡¯ Constantine family, it was unknown if they still had descendants,¡± Levi muttered.


    The road ahead was now relatively straightforward.


    Looking directly for those mysterious wizards, such as Witch Gullwig and Ms. Rollin, was impossible.


    The only ones that were relatively easy to find were the descendants of the four great families.


    The last inheritors of the Winchester and Constantine families had appeared more than a hundred years ago. Levi felt that the possibility of their descendants still alive was relatively high.


    Finally, after confirming his direction, Levi was in a good mood. He turned his attention to the manual that recorded the cultivation methods of the four seals.


    ¡°Since the proficiency panel can ignore the bloodline curse of knights and learn Bloodline Breathing Techniques, there should be no problem cultivating these seals, right?¡±


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 73 - Chapter 73: Four Great Seals

    Chapter 73: Four Great Seals


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Until now, Levi had practiced so many Bloodline Breathing Techniques and had been fine.


    If there were signs of the opposite, he would immediately stop cultivating. Everything was normal until now. It should be the hidden function of the proficiency panel.


    Levi planned to master all the seals on the book before giving it to the descendants of the Winchester or Constantine Family.


    Of the four great seals, the Constantine Family had the Seal of Flames and the Seal of Hell.


    The Seal of Flame could shoot out a scorching flame from the palm. The strength of the flame flow was related to two factors. One was the density of one¡¯s lineage. The thicker the lineage, the stronger the flames. The Constantine Family¡¯s bloodline had gradually thinned over the generations, so the power of the fire had decreased with each age. They tried to avoid this by marrying close relatives until a group of deformed children were born. The family accepted the fact that it could not be changed.


    Another factor that determined the strength of the flame was the depth of one¡¯s cultivation. The higher the cultivation level, the more Aether power could be mobilized through the seal and the stronger the flame flow.


    In essence, the seal was a weaker version of a spell.


    The Seal of Flames was a low-level version of the First-Ring Spell, Burning Palm. Meanwhile, the Seal of Hell was a low-level version of the First-Ring Spell, Undead Summoning. The latter could summon powerful undead from another dimension, while the former could only resurrect corpses. This summoned creature was also known as the ¡°living dead.¡± Its combat power depended on the strength of the corpse when it was alive, but its strength was lower than the living being. However, it was perfect as cannon fodder.


    The Winchester Family¡¯s Seal of Protection was a weaker version of the


    First-Ring Spell, Shield. It could form a protective force field around the body and strongly resist physical attacks. It could also block attacks from creatures like evil spirits.


    The last ¡°Seal of Dragon Might¡± was the Winchester Family¡¯s seal used for attacks. It could only be cast with the blood of a dragon. It did not matter if it was a pure-blooded dragon, a sub-dragon, or a mixed-blood dragon. The purer the bloodline, the more powerful it was. However, the Winchester Family usually used the blood of Earthly Dragon Beasts, which were not considered mixed-blood dragons. It was shocking that they were still able to utilize the seal.


    Based on this, the Winchester Family concluded that the Earthly Dragon Beasts were probably the descendants of some mixed-blood dragons and mortal creatures from a long time ago.


    The Earthly Dragon Beast blood was not very precious, and its production was much higher than ambergris. Levi had plenty of it.


    The Seal of Dragon Might was a spiritual attack that could shock the enemy¡¯s mind and even directly attack the body of an imaginary creature like an evil spirit! It was the Winchester Family¡¯s trump card, so their family was also known as the ¡°Spirit Exorcist Family.¡±


    Other than the Constantine Family, the four great families had their specialties: evil spirits, monsters, and vampires. The Constantine family was more versatile and could participate in anything. ¡°Flame flow, Hell, Protection, Dragon¡¯s Might.¡±


    ¡°Which one should I learn first?¡± Levi muttered.


    ¡°Forget it; I¡¯ll learn them all. Then, I¡¯ll focus on whichever casting material is easier to collect.¡±


    Levi immediately started to study hand gestures and cultivation techniques for


    seals.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that there¡¯s no meditation technique in the Spirit Exorcism Manual. If there was, I might be able to try practicing meditation techniques first to prepare to become a wizard.¡±


    Although Levi had yet to become a wizard, from the various information he had collected and the descriptions in the Spirit Exorcism Manual, the three main foundations of wizard cultivation were meditation, which could train a wizard¡¯s spiritual power, and Aether power, which was the source of energy for wizards to cast spells. Casting materials were the medium for wizards to cast spells. Not all seals needed casting materials. The third was the ¡°spell model,¡± ¡°the foundation for mastering spells. The ¡°CPU¡± processor transformed the power of Aether into various spells.


    However, Levi was already delighted to be able to obtain the seal.


    He immediately began to study the hand gestures of the four great hand seals.


    From the initial awkwardness to the slight familiarity, Levi gradually understood everything.


    The knowledge regarding cultivating the four great seals was imprinted into his mind as time passed. Levi cultivated without rest or food.


    It was only when he was awakened by hunger that he realized that he had unknowingly been immersed in the cultivation of the seal for an entire day. He opened the proficiency panel, but there was not a single seal that he had learned yet.


    ¡°Looks like it¡¯s not enough. Perhaps, if I want to record it on the proficiency panel, I must use the casting materials and complete a successful casting. Otherwise, no matter how familiar I am with the hand seal, it won¡¯t be a successful casting,¡± Levi muttered.


    He stood up and stretched his muscles. He planned to get his subordinates to collect the casting materials for him. So far, among the casting materials of the four great seals, from Levi¡¯s current perspective, he felt that the only one that could be collected was the Seal of Flames. Sulfur powder, a charcoal powder made from black dragon wood, and bone ash from a hundred-year-old tomb.


    ¡°Magic gunpowder from another world?¡± Levi found it a little funny. Gunpowder technology had not been invented, perhaps because saltpeter had not been discovered and refined yet. Levi had embarrassed the transmigrators by making explosives a necessary skill for transmigrators.


    As for the Seal of Draconic Might, apart from the Earthly Dragon Beast¡¯s blood, it also required something called Evil Spirit Dust, which was the powder left behind by dead evil spirits. The problem was that Levi had never seen an evil spirit other than Naiad. Whether he could defeat it was still a question, even if he encountered one. He could not obtain the Evil Spirit Dust.


    ¡°If I could kill evil spirits with my bare hands, why would I need the Seal of Dragon Might?¡± Levi was speechless.


    The Seal of Hell required the ¡°Core of the Undead,¡± only Undead creatures could produce. Levi had never heard of Undead creatures before, though he had an idea: the Snow Demon appeared in the Evernight Kingdom in the far north.


    From the descriptions of the wandering knights lucky enough to return, the Snow Demon was most likely an Undead creature.


    The Seal of Protection that Levi, a fan of the Stacked Armor Style, wanted the most required Pyroxene, a material similar to mithril and Luminant Gold, both products of meteorites from outer space. However, Pyroxene was rarer than the two, so Levi had never heard of it.


    Without any materials, Levi could only temporarily put aside the seals and continue cultivating breathing techniques.


    A few days later, the materials for the Seal of Flames were finally ready, and Levi could finally try casting it..


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 74 - Chapter 74: Orange

    Chapter 74: Orange-red Flame, Tier 5 Sea Demon!


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Levi followed the recipe in the manual and completed the matching of the casting materials.


    Then, he put on the special iron gloves he had made, grabbed a small handful of casting materials, and placed them in his palm.


    Then, the hand seals changed, and Levi¡¯s hand seals were completed.


    He softly chanted the corresponding incantation and struck out with his palm.


    Psst.


    The casting materials were scattered all over the ground.


    Levi did not even see a spark, let alone a stream of flames.


    ¡°Can¡¯t I wear gloves? But what if I accidentally burn myself?¡± Levi did not know if the seal would affect the caster, so he hesitated momentarily.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll try wrapping my palm with black gas.¡±


    Next, Levi¡¯s palm was filled with black snake energy. Now that Levi was a mid-level knight, the thickness of the black energy was different from before. It was common for him to snatch a white blade with his bare hands.


    Then, Levi made another hand seal and chanted the incantation again. The next moment, there was a hiss,


    It was as if he had ignited the fuse of gunpowder. Levi could vaguely feel a


    power from heaven and earth pouring into his head, arm, and then through his palm, causing the casting materials to burn and spurt out instantly!


    A foot-long stream of flame shot out from Levi¡¯s palm, emitting a red light like an electric welding machine.


    Moreover, Levi could feel that even if he did not use the black gas to protect his palm, the high temperature of the flames would not hurt his palm.


    Soon, the flame was extinguished. There was still a hint of warmth in the air.


    ¡°It¡¯s a success!¡±


    ¡°From today onwards, I can be considered half a wizard?¡±


    He quickly opened the proficiency panel.


    Sure enough, as he saw, a new skill appeared on the proficiency panel.


    [Seal of Flame: Level 1 (1/1000)]


    ¡°Hahahahaha!¡±


    Levi laughed loudly. As expected, the proficiency panel showed that he could even cultivate seals that required the bloodline of a wizard!


    ¡°Next to work on is the seals¡¯ proficiency level. The casting materials required for the Seal of Flames are not expensive. I¡¯ll set a small goal: to cultivate the seal to level 3 by the end of the year.¡±


    Levi used the Seal of Flame to spray a stream of flames that swept across the ground, charring it black.


    The power of these flames was still extreme, but Levi¡¯s current attack range was too small, and the duration was too short. Unless it was close combat, it was tough to hurt people.


    Moreover, according to the manual, the Seal of Flame sped out five types of flames. The temperatures ranged from low to high.


    There were orange-red flames, yellow-white flames, azure-blue flames, purple flames, and colorless flames, which were of the highest realm.


    It was rumored that if one reached the realm of colorless flames, the power of the Seal of Flame was not inferior to that of an official wizard using the First-Ring Spell ¡°Burning Palm.¡±


    Levi practiced the Seal of Flames happily. He did not feel the pinch since the materials were easy to get.


    Levi¡¯s men had been robbing tombs for quite some time to obtain bone ash that was more than a hundred years old.


    As for the casting materials for the other three seals, Levi had issued a commission in the Shining Tavern under different identities. Although he knew there was a high chance he would not get them, what if he got lucky?


    Black Water Valley¡¯s cavalry construction was also full swing on the territory.


    The cavalry trained in a valley basin that Levi had carefully chosen to avoid being discovered by potential enemies. It was located in the hinterland of the Montenegro Mountain Range and was rarely visited by humans.


    The forging industry in the territory was also flourishing.


    To feed so many cavalrymen, the daily expenses were not small.


    As the saying goes, soldiers are trained for a thousand days and employed momentarily. This was unavoidable.


    As for diplomacy, two of Levi¡¯s neighbors, Silver Fox Baron of Silver Moon Territory, seemed to be doing a lot of construction within their territory. Moreover, they were very close to the church and had already become their vassal force.


    Abraham¡¯s new church was also completed. With the support of a large amount of manpower, material resources, and financial resources, a magnificent church rose from the ground.


    On the day of the official opening, Levi sent someone to send a congratulatory gift to Abraham. This made Abraham very happy and gave Levi a Holy Light Blessing.


    Levi sneered in his heart. Although his current strength was not enough to resist the church, it was still easy for him to find an opportunity to kill Abraham and his Knight Glimmer without anyone noticing.


    However, he had not done so yet. Not only had he not taken revenge but he also expressed goodwill to the church. Other than not agreeing to his request to sell the land, he had satisfied everything else.


    For example, he even donated 100 gold coins to the church in his name!


    When the church needed labor, he even let some serfs in his territory help build the Church for free.


    This made Abraham feel that Levi was very sensible. He believed the Black Water Valley would belong to the church sooner or later.


    He wanted to obtain the Black Water Valley so much because he had received a treasure map by chance. The treasure map showed that the treasure was in the Black Water Valley.


    After reading the historical records, he found that the Black Water Valley was the former Mellon family¡¯s fief, so the treasure map must be the Mellon family¡¯s treasure map.


    The Mellon family had a special meaning to the church. His intuition told him that the Black Water Valley might have hidden the treasures and secrets of the Mellon family.


    However, if he did not become the lord of Black Water Valley, he would not be able to mobilize a large workforce and resources to search for them.


    However, Abraham was very patient. From his point of view, Levi¡¯s current goodwill toward the church meant that Levi was not doing well. There was a high chance he wanted to curry favor with him so that Black Water Valley could sell for a reasonable price.


    Therefore, Abraham got the church branch in Icewind City to advance his plot to bestow Levi with a ¡°Chapter of Divine Brilliance¡± that could exorcise evil spirits. This badge was said to be the second generation of the previous ¡°Badge of Holy Light¡± and was even more potent against evil spirits!


    In Abraham¡¯s words, although this badge was made of iron, it was more precious than gold. This was the recognition of the church¡¯s loyalty to the lord.


    Naturally, Levi was profoundly grateful and immediately paid this year¡¯s tax.


    Holding a small bag of heavy gold, the smile on Abraham¡¯s face widened.


    Thinking of Abraham, the horrible man, calling him brother, Levi¡¯s lips curled into a strange smile.


    The church, this money tree, was about to start earning money, so he would let the old dog be smug for a while longer.


    During the Year 1008 of the Holy Brilliance Calendar, the Month of Flowers, Levi opened his eyes in the shelter. On the surface of his heart, the black snake species raised its head arrogantly in the posture of a king. The Frost Wolf Seed, the Giant Bear Seed, the Siren Seed, and the Man-Faced Spider Seed were all prostrating beneath it.


    Among them, the Siren Seed was much more significant than before. ¡°The Siren Breathing Technique has reached the fifth level..¡±


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 75 - Chapter 75: Breathing Technique Fusion!

    Chapter 75: Breathing Technique Fusion!


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    [Siren Breathing Technique: Level 5 (Maximum)], Special Effect: Intermediate


    Speed, Bone Shrinking Transformation.]


    ¡°So, the fifth level is the limit of the Siren Breathing Technique?¡±


    Levi felt the black gas from the Siren Seed entering his limbs.


    He quickly punched out. His fists were like phantoms, and each punch carried wind.


    Then, with a whip kick, the air seemed to crackle.


    ¡°My attack speed has increased quite a bit. Let¡¯s go test my running speed.¡± Levi came to the venue where he had tested himself before.


    His entire body tensed up, and his back arched slightly like a cheetah with its eyes on an antelope. Then, with a bang, the black gas from the Siren Seed and the Frost Wolf Seed burst out from his legs and core area!


    Levi turned into a blur.


    His current speed was much faster.


    One, two, three, four seconds.


    In just four seconds, Levi had reached the finish line.


    ¡°Beginner Speed is 100 meters in five seconds; Intermediate Speed is 100 meters in four seconds. It may seem like it¡¯s only reduced by one second, but it¡¯s a qualitative leap.¡±


    ¡°The process of cultivating the breathing technique is to continuously transform the body and use the black gas to repeatedly break through the limits of the human body. Every second, even a millisecond, of progress is crucial!¡±


    Levi panted slightly, feeling satisfied.


    The cheetah¡¯s fastest speed was less than three seconds for a hundred meters.


    As long as his speed improved, he would be comparable to the king of sprinting in his previous life: the cheetah.


    A hundred meters in three seconds was too fast for a mortal¡¯s eyes to capture. They could only see the afterimages of the cheetah¡¯s limbs.


    ¡°Other than the Siren Breathing Technique during this cultivation period, the greatest breakthrough was the Seal of Flame.¡±


    [Seal of Flame: Level 1 (300/1000)]


    Although he was still at level 1, Levi¡¯s hand-forming speed had increased after a period of practice. This meant that his spellcasting speed had also increased.


    As his proficiency increased, his compatibility with the mysterious Aether power in the world also increased. With every improvement in spellcasting, the scale of the flame flow expanded.


    Levi arrived in front of a large tree about a meter away from him. Then, he slapped his palm in the air, and a flame stream about a meter long gushed out like lava!


    The high temperature exploded. Boom!


    Half of the thick tree trunk was charred in the next moment. Levi turned it into ashes with a touch.


    The air was filled with the smell of sulfur.


    Levi blew out the white smoke in his palm.


    ¡°If the people from the church had discovered my attack, they would have thought I was a wizard. ¡°Therefore, this is my trump card. I can¡¯t let anyone know about it. Anyone who has seen this move of mine must be dead.¡±


    ¡°Although Winchester said that since the first year of Holy Brilliance, the connection between the gods and the church has been decreasing, and there has been no miracle in the past thousand years, the foundation that the church has accumulated over thousands of years is still not something that a half-experienced exorcist like me can compare to.¡±


    ¡°Even those powerful and mysterious wizards can only hide in the Realm of the Unbelievers to avoid being watched by the gods. With the gods around, I have to be even more low-key and cautious,¡± Levi kept reminding himself.


    However, his strength was different now that he possessed the Seal of Flame. ¡°My hands are itching. I wonder if I can fight a grand knight now.¡±


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t have such dangerous thoughts. It¡¯s more suitable for me to crush the opponent. Before the Duke of Montenegro and the Bird of Death¡¯s Voice find trouble with me, I¡¯ll continue to develop quietly.¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t be too late to settle the score when I become a grand knight!¡± It had been more than eight years since the 1000th year of the Holy Brilliance Calendar.


    He had also grown from a ten-year-old child to an eighteen-year-old adult.


    After reaching 1.9 meters tall, he grew very slowly. Although his body size was wildly exaggerated, many strength-type knights were even more outsized than him.


    ¡°The Black Snake Secret Medicine is almost gone. I¡¯ve only reached one-third of the fifth level, and I must worry about ambergris again.¡±


    Levi opened his proficiency panel.


    [Black Snake Breathing Technique: Level 5 (8123/30000), Special Effect:


    Intermediate Defense]


    [Vortex Beast Breathing Technique: Level 2 (1000/5000)] [Giant Rhinoceros Breathing Technique: Level 3 (1011/10000)] [Raging Bull Breathing Technique: Level 3 (3233/10000)]


    [Man-Faced Spider Breathing Technique: Level 4 (12333/20000). Special Effect: Beginner Vibrosensing, Spider Sensing.]


    [Siren Breathing Technique: Level 5 (Maximum)], Special Effect: Intermediate Speed, Bone Shrinking Transformation.]


    [Giant Bear Breathing Technique: Level 4 (Maximum). Special Effect: Beginner Strength.]


    [Frost Wolf Breathing Technique: Level 4 (Limit)]. Special Effect: Beginner


    Speed (Can be fused)]


    ¡°I have eight types of breathing techniques,¡± Levi could not help but exclaim.


    Suddenly, he noticed a new option in the Special Effect section of the Frost Wolf Breathing Technique.


    With a thought, he clicked on the option ¡°Can be fused.¡±


    [Do you wish to merge the Frost Wolf Breathing Technique into the Siren Breathing Technique?]


    After merging, Frost Wolf Breathing Technique will disappear, while Siren Breathing Technique¡¯s quality will increase slightly. When its quality reaches a certain level, Siren Breathing Technique will break through its limit.] [Note: The current fusion is limited to the fusion of the same type of skill.]


    [Note: The fusion will consume a certain amount of mental and physical strength. Please ensure that the fusion is done safely!]


    ¡°Hmm? This was possible?¡±


    ¡°What should I do with the Life Seed after I merge with it? Will it improve me greatly?¡± Levi muttered.


    However, the proficiency panel only gave a mechanical prompt and no follow-up.


    ¡°Forget it; I¡¯ll give it a try. This Frost Wolf Breathing Technique is too trashy, and its special effects overlap with Siren¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s fuse them.¡± After Levi prepared all kinds of food and water, he began the fusion in the shelter.


    At the same time, Levi noticed something.


    The Frost Wolf Seed and Siren Seed in his heart started to move.


    Like a world-destroying demon, the Siren Seed waved its eight twisting tentacles wildly, tightly binding the Frost Wolf Seed. The Frost Wolf¡¯s body kept shrinking. Ultimately, the Frost Wolf disappeared in an extremely unwilling and aggrieved mood.


    The Siren Seed stretched its tentacles comfortably, looking satisfied after eating its fill. It also became fearless when facing the Man-Faced Spiders it had been afraid of.


    However, the Siren Seed prostrated before the Black Snake Seed circling high above. It recognized its status in the family.


    ¡°I feel like these life seeds are alive,¡± Levi said.


    He opened the proficiency panel again, and the Frost Wolf Breathing Technique had disappeared.


    The Siren Breathing Technique had also changed.


    [Siren Breathing Technique: Level 5 (Maximum, breakthrough available, current progress 1/3), Special Effect: Intermediate Speed, Bone Shrinking Transformation.]


    ¡°A Frost Wolf Breathing Technique at the limit of the fourth level can only increase the breakthrough progress by one point. In other words, I still need two speed-type breathing techniques at the limit of the fourth level to break the limit?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s so cunning,¡± Levi could not help but curse.


    D*mn, the proficiency panel. In his previous life, he had completely understood the tricks of some pay-to-win online games.


    According to the nature of the system, as the quality of the breathing technique becomes higher and higher in the future, the number of powerful breathing techniques needed to break the limit will also increase.


    At the moment, it was not very useful.


    However, this would be very useful if Levi needed to break through the restrictions and upgrade to perfect or legendary breathing techniques. After all, perfect and legendary breathing techniques could only be encountered by luck. Levi did not expect to obtain them at all.


    However, he could collect a large number of shallow and excellent grades.


    As long as he learned enough breathing techniques, he would eventually be able to master them!


    Then he could create a legendary breathing technique himself.


    Perhaps even beyond legendary!


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 76 - Chapter 76: Golden Warhammer Tyra!

    Chapter 76: Golden Warhammer Tyra!


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    During this period, Levi¡¯s other breathing techniques also improved.


    Especially the newly acquired Giant Rhinoceros Breathing Technique and Raging Bull Breathing Technique, both of which were at the third level.


    Of the two breathing techniques, the Raging Bull Breathing Technique and the Giant Bear Breathing Technique were about the same. According to Levi¡¯s judgment, based on the diagram, he could only cultivate it to the 4th level.


    As for the Giant Rhinoceros Breathing Technique, which was a Non-Bloodline Breathing Technique, it had 24 tiny figures on it. According to Levi¡¯s speculation, it should be able to be cultivated to the fifth level, which was about the same level as the Siren Breathing Technique.


    The Vortex Beast Breathing Technique was the slowest progress, which had only broken through to the second level.


    Even the most trashy breathing technique of such excellent quality was far more complicated than Frost Wolf and Giant Bear. Of course, the most important reason was that he lacked the Turbellarian secret medicine.


    Levi had to simultaneously take care of the Black Snake, Vortex Beast, Man-Faced Spider, Giant Rhinoceros, Raging Bull Breathing Techniques, and Golden Cross Slash. He was swamped.


    As for the Seal of Flames, he would only gather enough casting materials and focus on them then. He was less concerned about cultivating seals.


    Although it was tiring to live like this, the increase in strength brought by each breakthrough and the breaking of the limits of the human body made Levi genuinely intoxicated.


    As the Golden Cross Slash was not far from breaking through, Levi had specially taken a portion of the time he spent cultivating the breathing technique to allow the Golden Cross Slash to break through to level 5, and the special effect, Elementary Ripple, had become Intermediate Ripple.


    This allowed his strength to increase by another wave.


    After so many accumulations, Levi could no longer figure out his strength.


    Since Sir Fred was injured, no one in the territory could fight with Levi.


    Levi could only keep sparring with the three brothers. Now, with his eyes closed, he could play with the three brothers in the palm of his hand with his enhanced Intermediate Speed and Beginner Vibrosensing.


    It was not that the three brothers were too weak. Any of them had the strength of a low-level knight or even more remarkable. If they joined forces, even a middle-level knight would not be able to defeat them. Only a high-level knight could barely tie with them.


    The problem was that when Levi was a low-level knight, he could already defeat Iron Mountain, a high-level knight who practiced two breathing techniques.


    Now that he was a mid-level knight, he had many level 5 Skills, including the Seal of Flames. In addition, he had a complete grasp of the three brothers¡¯ attacks to deal with them quickly.


    All in all, Levi¡¯s strength had been stacked to a terrifying level.


    It was just that he was too low-key and had never had the chance to show it.


    Originally, Levi wanted to find an opportunity to kill Abraham.


    However, after thinking about it, killing Abraham now would be a loss.


    The church had already been built, and the range of its radiation was not limited to places like Blackwater Valley, Frost Wind Territory, Rock Hill, and Silver Moon Territory. In the northern region, there were many territories that the church of Icewind City could not reach and some gathering places in the wilderness. They would all be the targets of Abraham¡¯s wealth.


    The means of accumulating wealth were donations from the nobles, taxes,


    mamgences, ana usury.


    It could be foreseen that the church¡¯s profits would only increase.


    ¡°Old dog, go on. The more you earn, the better. The taxes I pay you will be my savings. I will get it back sooner or later.¡±


    He had already established a close relationship with Abraham, and even the church branch in Icewind City knew that Levi, a generous lord, had donated a lot of money and labor to the church.


    He had indirectly invested in the church¡¯s construction and considered himself a shareholder.


    He wanted to wait until the church was rich enough to change his identity. Then, he would snatch back everything Abraham had painstakingly built personally. Next, he would kill him to vent his anger and compensate for losing gold coins. At that time, the church would find it challenging to think that he was the one who did it.


    Levi planned happily.


    During the Year 1008 Holy Brilliance Calendar, Month of Flowing Fire, everything in the territory operated orderly.


    Levi also kept asking about the changes in the outside world through the informants he had arranged in the Shining Tavern.


    The Bird of Death¡¯s Voice was still silent. It had been so long since Iron Mountain had tried to assassinate him, but they had not sent any more potent assassins to assassinate Levi. They must have given up.


    There was no further investigation into the murderer who destroyed the Bird of Death¡¯s Voice stronghold. After all, everyone in the defense died that day and was burned. The murderer did not leave anything behind, so how could they investigate?


    However, Levi did not let down his guard. This organization, still lingering around, could make a comeback anytime. He had to be on high alert.


    There was no news from the Duke of Montenegro either.


    After all, he was a grand duke at the top of the pyramid. He was busy every day. After many failed assassinations, he was either busy with other matters or forgot about planning a scheme that could kill Levi.


    In short, the current situation was as calm as stagnant water.


    Although it had been very peaceful during this period, Levi was not used to it.


    He felt that this was the last calm before the storm.


    He had this intuition since he dealt with the Wild Boar Knight.


    A few years ago, the Wild Boar Knight would personally go to trade, and if Levi did not deliver enough, he would complain.


    However, this year, the ones who traded with Levi and the others were the subordinates of the Wild Boar Knight.


    This meant he was probably too busy to care about a small supplier like Levi.


    Judging from his subordinates¡¯ complacent expressions, perhaps the Wilderness Brotherhood had already accumulated enough strength and was just short of an opportunity to rise, Levi guessed.


    ¡°However, I already have a certain amount of power to protect myself.¡±


    After all these years of development, Black Water Valley¡¯s financial income was enough to support Levi¡¯s shops, military expenses, and the money that Levi had robbed.


    All in all, there were no financial woes.


    The 50-man fully-armed cavalry team had also taken shape. In addition, the part-time militia team serving the cavalry had also expanded a little. The population of Levi¡¯s territory had also increased a lot, and the source was the serf market.


    Due to the extreme cold and the disaster of the Snow Demons, the refugees in the Far North had moved south, causing the price of serfs to drop in recent years. Levi took the opportunity to buy a lot of them.


    His castle was even sturdier than before, and it was even equipped with an Armor-Breaking Crossbow.


    As for the three brothers, they were getting stronger. In a few years, Levi could forge armor for the three brothers and make them absolute killing weapons on the battlefield!


    Like that, in a state of indifference, Black Water Valley¡¯s overall and Levi¡¯s strengths were growing healthily and steadily.


    While Levi was cultivating, he upgraded his equipment set to Version 3.0 after becoming a Blacksmith Master.


    He also began to forge Blacksmith Master-level armor, weapons, and crossbows. This equipment would equip his army. He strove to let everyone in his army use the best equipment.


    At the end of the Month of the Furnace, with the unique effect of [Wind Axe] , Levi and the blacksmiths had a surplus of weapons.


    He took the Blacksmith Master Knight¡¯s longsword that he had personally forged and left the Black Water Valley under cover of the night, heading towards Icewind City.


    Now that he was strong enough, making a name for himself as a Blacksmith Master was time.


    He might be the only Blacksmith Master of this era.


    He had even thought of the name and title.


    ¡°Golden Warhammer Tyra..¡±


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 77 - Chapter 77: Pyroacacene!

    Chapter 77: Pyroacacene!


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Levi arrived at the Jade Chamber of Commerce in the Year 1008 of the Holy Brilliance Calendar, the end of the Month of the Furnace, within the Icewind


    City.


    ¡°Do you have ambergris?¡± Levi asked.


    The ambergris he had previously obtained was almost used up. He needed to replenish it to advance to a high-level knight the following year.


    Therefore, whenever he came to the Icewind City, he asked the Jade Chamber of Commerce if they had ambergris.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t bother asking within the next few years. Buying ambergris in the entire Emerald Kingdom, let alone in Icewind City, is difficult. The price of a bottle of ambergris on the black market has already risen to 300 gold coins.


    The problem is that there¡¯s no stock at all. We want to make money too.¡±


    The boss had a helpless expression.


    Levi was puzzled. Had the d*mned White Horse Knight not broken through to legendary level yet? Wasn¡¯t there a rumor that the breakthrough failed? How many years has it been? With so much ambergris given to me, I might have already broken through to legendary level.¡±


    However, despite his complaints, he did not dare to find trouble with the legendary figure of the royal family.


    The White Horse Knight¡¯s popularity in the Emerald Kingdom was only second to the Pope and the King. It even surpassed the old aristocrats like the


    Montenegro Knight. He was indeed a figure standing at the peak of the knight¡¯s status.


    There were even rumors that the old king might break the iron law of the eldest son¡¯s inheritance system for the sake of White Horse Knight. He would make an exception and pass the throne to his youngest son, White Horse Knight, who might become a legendary knight. He would use the prestige and strength of the legendary knight to ensure the long- term stability of his kingdom, deter the ambitious nobles and alien races, and get rid of the control of the church.


    ¡°Then do you have these materials here?¡±


    Levi handed over a list of materials that he had prepared.


    The materials list included the materials Levi needed, the Turbellarian Eggs, and even the breathing technique inheritance map. In short, there was everything.


    However, he did not have much hope. These materials were too rare.


    Sure enough, the boss shook his head after seeing it.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have the breathing technique inheritance diagram, as the big bosses of the Chamber of Commerce don¡¯t allow us to sell such a thing. The other materials are not a problem. We still have some Earth Dragon Blood and a small piece of mithril, but the Earl of Silver Mountain has reserved it. We don¡¯t have any Luminant gold. We haven¡¯t heard of the Evil Spirit Dust, Core of the Undead, or Turbellarian Egg. And finally, Pyroxene? What is this?¡± The boss asked confusedly.


    ¡°Well, as the name suggests, it¡¯s probably a shimmering stone, like a meteorite that fell from the sky.¡±


    Levi did not expect that even the Jade Chamber of Commerce boss had never heard of Pyroxene. It seemed that this casting material was unpopular.


    ¡°I do have some glowing stones here. They also fell from the sky. They¡¯re called Nightstone.¡±


    ¡°Let me take a look.¡± Levi¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    The boss asked his men to look around and finally took out a stone the size of a human head covered in dust.


    He wiped the dust with a cloth, and the stone¡¯s surface emitted a faint lizht.


    The light was even more apparent after the boss closed the door and window. The color was like the glow of fireflies.


    ¡°This is the Nightstone. It¡¯s the closest to the Pyroxene you mentioned. It¡¯s a


    collection passed down by a noble. If you want it, take it for 200 gold coins,¡± said the boss indifferently.


    ¡°It¡¯s too expensive. 100 gold colds.¡±


    The boss called the servants over and asked in a low voice, ¡°How much is the price of this Nightstone?


    The servant whispered, ¡°Twenty gold coins.¡±


    Then, the boss walked out and coughed.


    ¡°100 it is. I¡¯ll sell it at the cost price. This is a friendship price.¡±


    Levi¡¯s hearing was excellent, and with his Beginner Vibrosensing, he could hear his whispers in the other room. He thought he still was poor at bargaining. He should have known that there was no unified market price, whether it was Nightstone or Pyroxene.


    However, he still bought it for 100 gold coins because this stone the size of a human head was the Pyroxene he needed.


    ¡°Give me some Earth Dragon Blood to go along with it. This thing is so ancient! If not me, you wouldn¡¯t be able to sell it,¡± Levi said calmly. At the same time, he inadvertently emitted the aura of a mid-level knight.


    The boss, who was about to refuse, changed his expression. He was also a


    low-level knight and knew Levi was an expert.


    ¡°Alright, are you a wandering knight? I wonder if you want to join my Jade Chamber of Commerce.¡±


    The Chamber of Commerce lacked powerful mercenaries the most, and they hoped to recruit powerful mercenaries like Levi to protect the caravan.


    ¡°I won¡¯t consider it for the time being.¡± Levi declined.


    Then, he carried the Pyroxene and Earth Dragon Blood wrapped in sackcloth and left.


    He then went to the library in Icewind City and bought some books that introduced the local customs and language of the Tuva Empire.


    Then, he arrived at the usual place, the ShiningTavern.


    He ordered a glass of Blood Wine to commemorate the blood knights.


    The scarlet wine slid down his throat.


    Levi smelled the familiar smell of the tavern.


    As usual, he first asked about breathing techniques. Recently, no one had come to sell breathing techniques, let alone the Giant Breathing Technique that Levi had considered.


    As for Levi¡¯s other requests, such as the Turbellarian Egg and the Evil Spirit Dust, he had no news.


    He was not too disappointed. If rare materials were so easy to find, they would not be rare.


    Moreover, it was already a pleasant surprise for him to obtain a human -head-sized Pyroxene during his trip to Icewind City. That was enough for him to use for a long time. After all, the Seal of Protection only needed a fingernail-sized powder.


    Levi¡¯s most important goal in coming to the Icewind City this time was to make the first shot on his path as a Blacksmith Master.


    He went straight to where the auction was entrusted and took out the masterpiece he had carefully selected.


    It was a Knight¡¯s longsword made of ordinary refined iron.


    However, this Knight¡¯s longsword was not ordinary. It represented the highest quality of longswords that could be forged with the materials of this era.


    Therefore, the moment he took it out, the texture, appearance, and artistry immediately attracted the eyes of the appraiser from the Shining Auction House.


    This time, Levi wore a golden mask. He quietly watched as the appraiser flipped the longsword he had forged repeatedly.


    Ultimately, the appraiser found a Knight¡¯s longsword forged from Flaming Hammer from the auction¡¯s collection. He compared the two swords together for a long time. During this period, several experienced blacksmiths were invited over.


    In the end, these people were shocked to find that the longsword provided by the man with the golden mask was almost as good as the one forged by the legendary blacksmith, Flaming Hammer Hagrid, in artistry and skill. Only the style of the two was slightly different.


    ¡°Sir, did you forge this sword yourself? May I ask for your name?¡± The appraiser of the auction house asked in an agitated voice. ¡°Of course, I forged it.. My name? Golden Warhammer!¡±


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 78 - Chapter 78: Large Sums!

    Chapter 78: Large Sums!


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡®Golden Warhammer Tara?¡±


    The appraiser and blacksmiths looked at each other. They had never heard of such a person.


    As a Blacksmith Master, he must not be so unknown if he could advance to such a level.


    However, they confirmed with each other¡¯s eyes that it was indeed someone they had never heard of before.


    ¡°Sir Tyra, are you going to auction off this master-level Knight¡¯s longsword that you spent countless efforts to forge?¡± The president of the Shining Auction House asked respectfully.


    Not only was Sir Tara¡¯s forging technique superb, but his strength was also not to be underestimated. He was very likely to be from a large faction.


    The president was extremely cautious. After all, how could a blacksmith be nurtured without the support of significant power? It required a lot of iron, money, and a rare talent in forging.


    It had been long since a Blacksmith Master appeared after the Flaming Hammer¡¯s death. That was why they paid so much attention to the Golden Warhammer Tara.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I want to auction it. In addition, I want to form a partnership with your auction house. From now on, I¡¯ll auction a batch of master weapons and equipment that I forge here monthly,¡± Levi said. He planned to release some of them in batches but not too many at a time.


    After all, even if he were a Blacksmith Master, the production would not be slow. If he released too much, it would be easy to be suspected.


    Moreover, the rarer something was, the more valuable it was. If he released too much at once, it would quickly cause his value as Blacksmith Master to depreciate. Gradually building up his reputation was better.


    ¡°Good, good, good! Sir Tyra, it¡¯s an honor to be able to cooperate with you. I¡¯ll apply to the higher-ups to express our sincerity in the auction. In the future, when Sir Tyra comes to the Shining Tavern, we¡¯ll give you a free entrance ticket, and we¡¯ll also give you a corresponding discount on the auction handling fee.¡±


    ¡°However, before signing the contract, we need to conduct a necessary assessment of Sir Tyra. This assessment¡¯s purpose is only to confirm that Sir Tyra forged the Knight¡¯s longsword. There is no malice or disrespect to it. I hope Sir Tyra doesn¡¯t mind.¡±


    Naturally, Levi agreed. He had forged his own pieces bit by bit, so he was not afraid of being tested.


    The auction house brought him to a private blacksmith shop in the Shining Tavern.


    Then, he deliberately slowed down his forging pace and efficiency, imitating an average blacksmith. He forged a Knight¡¯s longsword that was the same as before and named it: Autumn.


    Together with the first sword, which he named Lake Light, both were handed over to the auction house.


    In the end, Levi¡¯s forging skills convinced the skeptical workers. They could not help but applaud and sign the contract with Levi on the spot.


    Levi could be considered to have found a stable sales channel for his future forgings. If he could make a name for himself, with the Shining Tavern¡¯s stable channel covering the entire continent, the Wild Boar Knight would be dispensable. Levi could then consider settling the score with the Wild Boar Knight. Old Toby must have gained experience from the Wild Boar Knight, and it was time for him to go home.


    At night, the Shining Auction was held as scheduled.


    There was no breathing technique or precious materials that Levi wanted among the items auctioned this time.


    He stayed here to see whether the longsword he forged would sell well.


    After a while, Levi¡¯s Knight¡¯s longsword was brought up to the stage by the auctioneer. The beautiful auctioneer had a graceful figure and raised her voice.


    ¡°Next, let me introduce the Knight¡¯s longsword forged by the exclusive Blacksmith Master of this auction, Sir Tara, the Golden Warhammer: The Lake


    Light and Autumn!¡±


    ¡°These two Knights¡¯ longswords are forged from fine iron. Sir Tara forged it after 21 days of painstaking efforts and thousands of tempering. In terms of quality, they are on par with the legendary Blacksmith Master Flaming


    Hammer¡¯s!¡±


    The people below were in an uproar as soon as she finished speaking. ¡°What is it? Blacksmith Master? Are there still Blacksmith Masters in this era?¡±


    A bearded blacksmith said in a low voice, ¡°Who is Golden Warhammer? As an Official Blacksmith, I¡¯ve never heard of him in the industry! He must be a liar!¡± Many people did not believe him at all.


    This beautiful auctioneer had taken out a longsword forged from Flaming


    Hammer. She had also randomly selected many knight-level powerhouses or Official Blacksmiths from the guests present to grasp the quality of the


    Knight¡¯s longswords. The bearded blacksmith was also invited to the stage.


    After a round of comparison, these people found that the quality of these two swords was not much different from the sword of the Flaming Hammer.


    The bearded blacksmith¡¯s spirit perked up. ¡°It¡¯s impossible to judge the quality of a knight¡¯s sword just by its appearance. Since it¡¯s a longsword, it should be tested in actual combat.¡±


    The beautiful auctioneer was not angry because of the distrustful bearded man. Instead, she smiled and said, ¡°Since this gentleman is also a blacksmith, why don¡¯t you take out the longsword you forged and Lake Light forged by Sir Golden Warhammer and let the two knights here have a real battle?¡±


    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh, swoosh.


    Immediately, countless gazes focused on the bearded man.


    He coughed. He was in a dilemma, so he could only bite the bullet and say,


    ¡°Let¡¯s try. Who¡¯s afraid?¡±


    Then, Lake Light and the sword forged by the bearded man were handed over to two official knights with similar strength, and they began to fight on the stage.


    Ping, ping, ping, pa, pa, pa!


    For a moment, everyone watched a free and exciting swordsmanship competition at the auction house.


    In the end, with a cracking sound, there seemed to be a crack.


    Everyone responded and looked over. The sword forged by the bearded man had unknowingly bent, and even invisible cracks appeared on the blade.


    ¡°This¡­ How is this possible?¡± The bearded man was in disbelief.


    ¡°Lake Light is not made of ordinary refined iron. I think it¡¯s made of mithril!


    This is cheating!¡± He continued to argue.


    The auction house did as he wished and carried out the test. When the final test was done, the result was 100% refined iron without mithril.


    Backstage, Levi sneered in his heart. He would not have sold the sword if it were fused with mithril.


    Finally, everyone had to admit that the Knight¡¯s longsword was extraordinary.


    The bearded man left the auction hall with his sword while the auctioneer smiled.


    Although it was made of the same material, this longsword had reached the peak of perfection. It could cut through iron as if it was mud. If it were an ordinary Knight¡¯s longsword, its blade would not take long to be damaged. The difference between the quality of the swords caused Levi¡¯s Knight¡¯s longsword to be sold for 50 gold coins in total. Lake Light was sold for 30 gold coins, and the Autumn was sold for 20.


    A typical Knight¡¯s longsword was only worth about one gold coin. The price difference was extreme.


    Even if the quality of this longsword was much higher than ordinary longswords, it was not worth 30 gold coins. The premium was mainly because of the title of Blacksmith Master.


    Many nobles and knights talked about owning a Knight¡¯s longsword forged by a Blacksmith Master. This could be seen from their enthusiasm for the Flaming Hammer.


    However, the Flaming Hammer was someone from a long time ago. The works he left behind were scattered throughout the kingdom, and there was not enough to share. Therefore, the price kept rising. Moreover, iron products would rust and rust, so the newer the sword, the higher its value.


    Levi looked at everything satisfactorily and received his share of the gold coins.


    The staff of the Shining Auction said, ¡°Sir Tyra, many nobles and knights want to contact you through us and ask you to customize swords.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time so I won¡¯t customize it individually,¡± Levi said.


    ¡°What if they pay you large sums?¡± the staff member asked.


    ¡°Then¡­That¡¯s fine, but we can¡¯t have too many people. You can do as you see fit. Anyway, I¡¯ll leave my forged items to you. As for whether it¡¯s an auction or a custom order, I don¡¯t care,¡± Levi said.


    Then, he left the ShiningTavern in a hurry.


    And the news of a new Blacksmith Master quickly spread throughout Icewind City.


    He believed that as time passed, the name of the Golden Warhammer Tara would spread throughout the entire Emerald Kingdom through the bards and Imights.


    Levi found a small inn in Icewind City and stayed there temporarily. He took out the books on the language and customs of the Tuva Empire that he bought and began to read.


    After flipping through it once, Levi opened his proficiency panel.


    ¡°There isn¡¯t anything?¡± His face darkened.


    In the end, Levi repeatedly tried many books.


    It was confirmed that his dream of quickly mastering the Tuva language through experience had been shattered.


    However, he still decided to make a trip to the Tuva Empire in person, hoping to obtain enough ambergris in one go to break through to the grand knight level.


    However, that would require a guide..


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 79 - Chapter 79: Gold, Evil Spirit, Fist of the Empire! (1)

    Chapter 79: Gold, Evil Spirit, Fist of the Empire! (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Levi began preparing after being sure he was going to the Tuva Empire.


    Although the Tuva Empire was a neighboring country, it should be thousands of miles from the Emerald Kingdom.


    Finding a guide who could speak the Tuva language was one thing.


    Besides that, Levi naturally wanted to understand more about the Tuva Empire¡¯s local customs.


    There was also the necessary poison, healing medicine, casting materials, and food supplies. They all needed time to prepare.


    Levi was about to go out to the northernmost part of the Northern Territory, Montenegro Mountain City.


    It was a bigger and more majestic city than Icewind City, with a permanent population of nearly 500,000.


    The owner of this city was the most experienced of the Northern Seven Flying Cavalry and possibly the most powerful Montenegro Knight.


    The Montenegro Mountain Castle was located in the center of the city. It towered into the sky and was even more majestic than the Church of Holy Light outside the city. In the city, the most magnificent building was the church.


    The Black Snake Castle¡¯s army was heavily guarded. Black Whale Guards patrolled the city, and an army personally led by the Duke of Montenegro was stationed in Montenegro Mountain City.


    Since the establishment of the Emerald Kingdom, there have been many dukes, but most of them have declined with the evolution of history. The Montenegro Mountain family was naturally not simple since it could be passed down to this day.


    The Duke of Montenegro was a middle-aged man who looked elegant and easy-going. He was tall, slender, stylish, and solid. However, he did not look reckless. Instead, he had an exquisite and scholarly air.


    He was looking at a map in his bedroom. It was a map of the Emerald Kingdom. Many territories were marked on it, such as Stormy Hill in the Blue Ocean Province and Tulip Hill in the Lush Forest Province.


    ¡°Father, I¡¯m back.¡± Outside the door, a tall, beautiful, and elegant young lady dressed in a noble hunting suit alighted from her horse. She was the youngest daughter of the Duke of Montenegro, who should also be Madam Edward now. Her husband was the famous White Horse Knight.


    ¡®Why are you back?¡± The Duke of Montenegro put away the map and opened the door. He frowned as he looked at his daughter.


    The younger daughter said, ¡°I missed you and wanted to return to see you. Can¡¯t I?¡±


    The Duke of Montenegro asked casually, ¡°Where¡¯s Edward? What has he been busy with recently?¡±


    The younger daughter complained, ¡°Don¡¯t ask. I don¡¯t see him much. He always uses the excuse of cultivating breathing techniques to brush me off, even if it¡¯s just for a walk. It¡¯s not good to marry Prince Charming, especially when he¡¯s just a little prince. He¡¯s a blockhead who doesn¡¯t know anything other than cultivation. He¡¯s powerful, but his scheming brothers and sisters always ostracize him.¡±


    The Duke of Montenegro kept silent. He noticed his younger daughter was carrying a Knight¡¯s longsword and commented, ¡°This sword is not bad.¡±


    ¡°Father, this is my birthday gift to you. It¡¯s Lake Light, a longsword made by the legendary Blacksmith Master, Sir Tara, the Golden Warhammer! My knight bought it from another collector at a high price.¡±


    The Duke of Montenegro took the sword from his daughter¡¯s hand, looked at it, and said, ¡°Indeed, not bad. This is from the hands of a master. Interesting. There¡¯s finally another Blacksmith Master in this world? Golden Warhammer,


    I¡¯ve never heard of him¡­¡±


    He removed his sword and removed a small golden box from his bedroom. It was carved with beautiful patterns, with a lovely, noble lady in a sea of flowers.


    It was beautiful.


    The Duke of Montenegro told his younger daughter, ¡°This is a medicine I obtained from a top-notch pharmaceutical master. It¡¯s the Holy Spirit Potion. To prevent the medicinal effect from evaporating, seal it with gold. It would be best if you gave this box of medicine to Edward. Edward must open it personally when he is cultivating alone.


    ¡°Remember, the medicine within might help him break through to legendary level. Of course, there¡¯s no guarantee of that. Please tell Edward not to have too much hope. In any case, there¡¯s no harm to him trying. After all, even with Edward¡¯s talent, it would be tough for him to break through to the legendary level without relying on external items.


    ¡°But no matter what, the medicine is highly precious. I am old, and my vitality was declining. I was no longer at my peak and had no hope of breaking through. I could only place my hopes on a good son-in-law like Edward. If he successfully breaks through, it will be great for you and our Montenegro Mountain family.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Father. I¡¯ll bring it to him.¡±


    The younger daughter accepted it without overthinking.


    After exchanging pleasantries with her father, the younger daughter left the manor.


    The Duke of Montenegro smiled. He believed Edward would be ¡°pleasantly surprised¡± when he opened the golden box.


    Then, he took out his sword Lake Light.


    Wisps of black gas were injected into the long sword, and the long sword buzzed!


    ¡°It is indeed a good sword. I must use such a blacksmith!¡±


    Thinking of this, the Duke of Montenegro summoned one of his knights.


    A powerful aura could be felt with the thick and heavy plate armor, the exaggerated serrated heavy sword, the dull iron helmet, and the single eye under the helmet.


    The Knight of Montenegro said confidently, ¡°Sharktooth Knight, I only want you to do three things when you lead your team to Icewind City!¡± The knight respectfully lowered his head and said, ¡°Sir, please speak.¡±


    ¡°First, find the whereabouts of Knight Horton. Even if the journey was far, he should have finished what I asked him to do and returned. However, if he hasn¡¯t, he has betrayed me or met with misfortune. No matter the situation, I want to see him. Dead or alive..¡±


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 80 - Chapter 80: Gold, Evil Spirit, Fist of the Empire! (2)

    Chapter 80: Gold, Evil Spirit, Fist of the Empire! (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Second, help me invite the Blacksmith Master Golden Warhammer Tyra, who appeared in Icewind City, to Montenegro City. It would be best if you asked him back before the other lords. A legendary Blacksmith Master is highly strategic to my plans. If he disagrees, kidnap him by force. Don¡¯t hurt his hands and feet. I have my ways to make him work for me.


    ¡°Third, go to Black Water Valley and visit my old friend¡¯s son, Baron Levi. He has given me many surprises during this period. I want to know what happened to this child. If he is already dead, then forget it.


    ¡°Finally, for this operation, don¡¯t bring anyone else. Just go outside and find some mercenaries,¡± said the Duke of Mon tenegro.


    ¡°Yes, sir. I will not fail you!¡±


    Sharktooth Knight turned around and left to prepare for the long journey.


    He had advanced to a grand knight last year. He was the secret trump card of the Duke of Montenegro and had been hidden for many years!


    The Duke of Montenegro was most at ease when he was the one to act.


    As for the Bird of Death¡¯s Voice? The Duke of Montenegro finally understood.


    Ever since the death of the Thousand Faced Knight, this organization was nothing but a motley crew!


    Many years ago, Pale Shadow had invited him to become a Shadow Assassin, but he had rejected it. He was the Duke of Montenegro, so how could he have the time to play a game of killers?


    After doing all this, two small golden balls appeared in Montenegro¡¯s palm. He kept playing with them.


    He remembered the ¡°gift¡± he had given Edward.


    He could not help but smile, ¡°Who in the world would have thought that the thing sealed in this tempting gold would be the legendary terrifying evil spirit?¡±


    Some time ago, the Duke of Montenegro found an ancient tomb while mining in his territory. He even found a box of gold products in the grave. They were of different shapes and sizes. He discovered that evil spirits were sealed in these gold products through the warning left behind by the tomb¡¯s owner!


    There were both strong and weak evil spirits, and the weak ones were at the level of grand knights. The strongest evil spirit king was even a legendary knight.


    He gave the White Horse Knight the most potent evil spirit: Dream Fairy Alice!


    According to the records of the tomb¡¯s owner, this evil spirit had wreaked havoc many times. Because of it, several large aristocratic families were destroyed.


    As long as the White Horse Knight opened it, it would cause massive chaos in the capital, even if he was okay.


    After half a month of preparation, Levi was ready to go on a long journey.


    He found a place to hide the Pyroxene he had bought and only brought a small piece. Carrying such a large amount of Pyroxene on this extended trip was too inconvenient.


    With the help of the Shining Tavern, Levi contacted a wandering merchant who often traveled between the Tuva Empire and the Emerald Kingdom.


    This merchant was also a wandering knight, like Graff.


    However, his main business was not ambergris. Levi spent 20 gold coins to hire this knight as his guide.


    They rode their horses and carried sufficient supplies, heading towards the Tuva Empire.


    Levi had informed Fred in advance about his departure this time, so he was not worried that Fred would worry about him at home.


    This wandering merchant was called Doug, and his nickname was Wild Dog Knight.


    Such a vulgar nickname was ubiquitous in the world of wandering knights.


    The Wild Dog Knight said, ¡°Your Excellency White Wolf, when we arrive at the Tuva Empire, we should try not to conflict with the people there. The Tuva people are tough and brave, so try not to provoke them.¡±


    Levi was his big client, who had changed into the White Wolf Mask. After all, the Golden Warhammer Tara became quite famous, especially in the Icewind Territory.


    Some people with ill intentions might want to harm him, so he had to be careful.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I know what to do. Just lead the way, ¡± Levi said.


    Along the way, the two would travel during the day and find a place to rest at night. Levi would hide in a safe place to cultivate breathing techniques. The cultivation efficiency was not high since he had no secret medicine for the Black Snake Breathing Technique and the Vortex Beast Breathing Technique. Levi prioritized the Giant Rhinoceros, Raging Bull, and Man-Faced Spider Breathing Techniques.


    Half a month later, they arrived at the Tuva Empire.


    A month later, at the end of the Month of Wheatfield, they finally arrived at a city in the Tuva Empire, Kara City.


    However, he heard from Doug that no ambergris existed in Cara City. They had to go to the Sacred City of Lantis by the sea if they wanted ambergris.


    That was the capital of the Tuva Empire, the most fertile land. Ambergris was not the most valuable treasure in there.


    This piqued Levi¡¯s interest, and they traveled for another half a month. They finally arrived at the Tuva Empire¡¯s Sacred City of Lantis at the end of the Month of Harvest.


    ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s inconvenient to travel in this Otherworld.¡±


    On the way, Levi¡¯s Raging Bull Breathing Technique was almost at Level 4, the Giant Rhinoceros Breathing Technique¡¯s progress bar was more than half full, and the Man-Faced Spider Breathing Technique was getting closer to Level 5.


    Soon, a new batch of breathing techniques would be cultivated to their maximum levels. Levi was gratified..


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 81 - Chapter 81: Gold, Evil Spirit, Fist of the Empire!

    Chapter 81: Gold, Evil Spirit, Fist of the Empire!


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°However, generally, many things are still delayed. No matter what, I have to bring more ambergris back this time.¡±


    Not long after, Levi and the Wild Dog Knight arrived at the gate of the Holy City.


    Looking at the magnificent city in front of him, the Wild Dog Knight clicked his tongue in admiration.


    ¡°The view of the Holy City by the sea is too magnificent. Every time I look at this huge city, I feel small.¡±


    Li Wei did not feel anything. In his previous life, there were many cities that were bigger than the Holy City.


    As the largest city in the Tuva Empire, the Holy City had a population of two million.


    However, the Holy City was divided into three districts: the outer city, the middle city, and the inner urban area. Most of the residents of the Holy City lived in the outer city, which was crowded like slums. The middle city was where the small nobles and wealthy merchants of the Tuva Empire lived, while the inner city was where the high-ranking officials and the royal family lived.


    Both of them did not have a pass, but this Wild Dog Knight was indeed resourceful. He found a way to let them enter the city.


    It was a circus that was going to participate in the 300th anniversary of the


    Holy City. The leader of the circus was a plump noble. The Wild Dog Knight took out a few Tuva gold coins and successfully bribed the leader. Both of them went to the team behind the circus. There were some beautiful ladies dressed scantily and smoking tobacco. They were all circus staff.


    The circus was already used to bringing people into the city.


    ¡°Put on your makeup and don¡¯t talk later.¡± A golden-haired lady with oil paint on her face said to Li Wei. She was sitting on a cage that contained a ferocious beast. Inside the cage was a huge Scorpion-tailed Tiger. When this ferocious beast matured, it was as difficult to deal with as an official knight. Although it was not a match for the Northern Giant Bear, it was almost as strong as a low-level knight.


    This Scorpion-tailed Tiger was the signature and treasure of their circus.


    This blonde lady was the Scorpion-tailed Tiger¡¯s beast tamer.


    Li Wei took the oil paint and applied it to his face.


    He was also a beast tamer, and he had the special effect of Heart of the Wild. He could sense the hostility the Scorpion-tailed Tiger had toward him.


    When the Scorpion-tailed Tiger saw a stranger like Li Wei, it immediately became alert. It bared its fangs at Li Wei and aimed its tail at him like a poisonous scorpion.


    The golden-haired lady didn¡¯t stop him. She looked at everything with interest. After all, the Scorpion-tailed Tiger was in the cage, so it wouldn¡¯t cause any danger.


    Li Wei did not move when he saw that a beast was actually hostile towards him. He only clenched his fists, causing cracking sounds to ring out. His eyes were fierce as he stared at the Scorpion-tailed Tiger.


    The beast looked into Li Wei¡¯s eyes. The beast¡¯s perception was very sharp. It saw Li Wei¡¯s pupils turn into vertical slits at that moment, staring at it like a poisonous snake, emitting a cold aura.


    On Li Wei¡¯s chest, a black snake coiled and danced wildly. The sea demons, giant bears, and man-faced spiders below him danced wildly, their flames soaring into the sky. These legendary ferocious beasts seemed to have come alive.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± The Scorpion-tailed Tiger suddenly cowered. It crouched in the cage, curled up in a corner, and trembled.


    ¡°Miss, take care of your kitten.¡± Li Wei said calmly.


    The golden-haired lady suddenly realized that her Scorpion-tailed Tiger seemed to be cowering. It was afraid.


    ¡°Is it afraid of this person?¡± She looked suspiciously at the burly youth who did not look very old.


    Although he wasn¡¯t a knight, he was able to make a fierce beast that was comparable to a knight so afraid. Didn¡¯t this mean that this young man was a very powerful knight?


    Instantly, that playful attitude disappeared. Along the way, she did not even dare to look Li Wei in the eye.


    After successfully entering the city with the circus, Li Wei discovered that there were many soldiers patrolling outside the city. It seemed that they were preparing for the 300 -year grand ceremony in a month.


    ¡®What a coincidence. It just so happens that the Holy City is at its busiest.¡± The Wild Dog Knight looked happy.


    However, Li Wei knew the purpose of this trip. Ambergris was a must. Other than that, he also had to collect as many breathing techniques, Turbellarian Egg, and evil spirit dust as possible. The more, the better.


    After parting ways with the circus, the Wild Dog Knight brought Li Wei to the largest chamber of commerce in the Holy City.


    ¡°Do you have ambergris?¡± The Wild Dog Knight asked.


    The staff of the Chamber of Commerce nodded. ¡°Yes, one bottle costs 100 Tuva dollars. There are five bottles left. How many do you need?¡±


    Li Wei frowned. The price was not bad. Converted to the standard gold coins of the Emerald Kingdom, it was about 200 gold coins per bottle. It was much cheaper than the ones in the kingdom. The kingdom had sold it for 300 gold coins, but it was still impossible to buy it.


    However, there were only five bottles¡­This was not enough.


    It wasn¡¯t easy for him to come here, but taking only five bottles would be a loss.


    ¡°I want all five of them. Are there any more?¡± Li Wei made the Wild Dog Knight ask the staff.


    ¡°If you want more, in the shortest duration, you¡¯ll have to wait for a month. In a month¡¯s time, there will be a traditional beast-fighting performance at the Holy City Ceremony. At that time, the Holy City¡¯s Guardian God, the Fist of the


    Empire, will perform killing Earthly Dragon Beasts with his bare hands in the


    Colosseum. After that, a batch of ambergris will be handed over to our


    Chamber of Commerce for sale..¡±


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 82 - Chapter 82: The Power of the Seal of Protection!

    Chapter 82: The Power of the Seal of Protection!


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Fist of the Empire!


    Even Levi had heard of this person.


    The reason was that he was too famous, almost like a White Horse Knight.


    No, he was more famous than the White Horse Knight.


    This was because he had become a symbol and guardian of the Tuva Empire and the Holy City.


    Although he was not a legendary knight, he was more powerful than them.


    Such a person was only a step away from becoming a Legend.


    Therefore, for someone like him, killing the Earthly Dragon Beasts with his bare hands was not a problem.


    Levi also wanted to meet the true experts other than his father.


    He asked the staff again but was told that there was no such thing as a Turbellarian Egg. This kind of secret medicine material was too unpopular. It was likely that only the Vortex Beast Breathing Technique needed it.


    As for the Core of the Undead and Evil Spirit Dust, the staff had never heard of them before.


    This was normal. These were all casting materials, so it was within Levi¡¯s expectations that he could not buy them.


    As for the breathing technique, it was the same as the Jade Chamber of Commerce. They didn¡¯t sell it.


    Levi could tell that no matter which country he was in, breathing techniques were not allowed to be sold on the surface. He could probably only buy them from the black market.


    Levi asked the Wild Dog Knight to pay 500 Tuva coins to buy the ambergris.


    He had exchanged it with gold coins in the black market before he came.


    This time, Levi did not bring much money with him. He planned to find a place to live in seclusion in the Holy City for a while, thinking of ways to earn money while buying ambergris for cultivation.


    He would not return to the territory for the time being. In any case, ordinary enemies would not pose any threat to the territory.


    To Levi, the territory was just a money-making tool. Now that he was a craftsman, he was less dependent on the territory.


    Besides the Duke of Montenegro, Levi did not have any enemies. If a top-notch Grand Knight like the Duke of Montenegro went to find trouble with him, he might be in danger even in his territory.


    With the help of the Wild Dog Knight, he successfully found a place in the middle urban area to stay.


    A month¡¯s rent in this area was enough for the civilians in the outer city to rent for a year.


    Soon after, he collected the other ingredients for the Black Snake Secret Medicine and concocted it. Then, he immediately began to cultivate the breathing technique.


    Time was power, and Levi did not want to waste a single second.


    Levi also asked the Wild Dog Knight to help him find a small blacksmith shop for rent in the outer city and the Knight managed to find one that cost 1 Tuva per month.


    This way, it would be more convenient for him to earn some money while cultivating. He only had 1,000 Tuva coins left. Although he was definitely considered rich in the Holy City, it was only enough for Levi to buy ten bottles of ambergris.


    His plan this time was to bring back dozens of bottles. It was definitely not possible for him not to make money.


    These days, it was very lively outside because of the preparations for the grand ceremony. There was a feeling of celebration.


    However, Levi did not care at all. He did not step out of the door and quietly cultivated in his residence.


    Five days later, the Raging Bull Breathing Technique broke through to level 4.


    Just as Levi had expected, the level 4 Raging Bull Breathing Technique was already the limit.


    Levi¡ª¨C


    [Bull Breathing Technique: Level 4 (Maximum). Special Effect: Beginner strength.]


    Levi felt that his strength had increased slightly.


    He couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. ¡°What a trashy cultivation technique. I¡¯d better look forward to the Giant Rhinoceros Breathing Technique. After all, that technique should be able to break through to level 5.¡±


    Fifteen days later, the Giant Rhinoceros Breathing Technique reached level 4.


    As expected, level 4 was not the Giant Rhinoceros Breathing Technique¡¯s limit.


    Levi¡ª-


    [Giant Rhinoceros Breathing Technique: Level 4 (1/20000). Special Effect:


    Beginner strength.]


    ¡°I should be able to cultivate it to level 5. At that time, I¡¯ll strengthen the giant bear and the barbaric bull for the Giant Rhinoceros to prepare for the breakthrough.¡± Levi was in a good mood.


    Apart from the limits of these two breathing techniques, Levi¡¯s Black Snake Breathing Technique, with the help of the newly obtained Black Snake Secret Medicine, had once again experienced a huge increase in proficiency.


    As long as the Black Snake Secret Medicine was kept up, he should be able to reach level 6 by the end of this year or the beginning of next year and advance to a high-level knight.


    His Black Snake aura had already covered his chest.


    In this way, his chest would have a fifth layer of defense other than the cloth armor, scale armor, chain mail, and heart armor! The five layers of armor? Who could break his defense?


    Levi was satisfied.


    In the past few days, he had also allowed the Wild Dog Knight to collect the materials needed to cast the Seal of Protection in the Holy City. Now it was time to experiment.


    Levi quickly formed a hand seal and threw out a shimmering casting material. Bang!


    Levi felt a mysterious power pouring into his head and then spreading out through his entire body. At the same time, the released material, which was mainly composed of Pyroxene, shone brightly!


    The powder began to envelop Levi¡¯s surroundings. Faint white light formed lines from dots, and lines formed surfaces. It quickly formed a bell-like shield around Levi¡¯s body.


    Levi reached out to touch the shield and found that he could reach out. ¡°Hmm? It can¡¯t be that it¡¯s ineffective, right?¡±


    At the same time, Levi had prepared a mechanism in advance, one that was capable of throwing a rock at him. Levi was also prepared inside the shield. If the shield did not work, he would instantly break the rock.


    Bang!


    The rock hit the shield. The impact shook it, but the shield didn¡¯t break.


    ¡°It succeeded?¡±


    Levi looked at the rock that had fallen to the ground and cracked under the shield.


    ¡°This defense is not bad. I just don¡¯t know if it can withstand the attack of an official knight. However, it¡¯s already very good to have such an effect even though I¡¯ve just entered level 1.¡±


    ¡°After all, I mainly want to use this shield to resist the evil spirit¡¯s strange attacks. To resist physical attacks, I can mainly rely on the black gas and armor.¡±


    ¡°Very good. Now that I have stacked six layers of armor, who can instantly kill me?!¡± Levi was satisfied and felt a sense of security.


    Five seconds later, the shield automatically dissipated.


    On Levi¡¯s Stats Window, the Seal of Protection appeared.


    Levi¡ª¨C


    [Seal of Protection: Level 1 (1/1000)]


    According to the manual, the duration and defensive power of the shield would increase with the cultivation of the cultivator. Of course, it was also related to the density of the bloodline.


    In general, the Seal of Protection was divided into three layers.


    The first layer was Pure White Protection.


    The second layer was Bright Silver Protection.


    The third layer was the Golden Protection.


    Levi¡¯s white protective barrier was only at its weakest level.


    If one reached the Golden Protection realm, they would be physically invulnerable and magically invulnerable to evil spirits! Winchester¡¯s ancestor had once reached this level.


    This was also Levi¡¯s goal.


    As the materials he brought to the Tuva Empire were limited, Levi did not waste the proficiency of the Pyroxene Seal of Protection.


    The casting materials he had on him now should be enough to cast Seal of Protection ten times and Seal of Flame twenty times. It was enough to be his trump card.


    Levi believed that even in the Tuva Empire¡¯s Holy City, where experts were as common as clouds, there should be only a handful of people who could make him use the seal.


    Moreover, he would not take the initiative to cause trouble. After all, this was the Holy City. Although he was strong, the city was guarded by the Fist of the Empire. He could not afford to cause trouble.


    ¡°I¡¯m almost done cultivating. I should go and forge some weapons and sell them in the Shining Tavern.¡± After Levi finished stretching his muscles and bones, he quietly left the house.


    In a place as big as the Holy City, there was naturally a branch of the Shining Tavern.


    Levi had previously become a noble member of the Shining Tavern through the identity of the Golden Warhammer, so he knew the location of the Shining Tavern in the Holy City.


    Not long after, Levi arrived at the outer urban area and found a group of people gathered in front of his blacksmith shop.


    ¡°Hmm? Who are you? Where did Old Hank go? He should pay the protection fee.¡± The leader of the crowd, who had a scar on his face, narrowed his eyes and said impatiently..


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 83 - Chapter 83: The Bloody Hand Boss

    Chapter 83: The Bloody Hand Boss


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Old Hank?¡±


    This was the name of the previous owner of the blacksmith shop, from whom Levi had rented it.


    ¡°No wonder this old fellow stopped operating and the rent is so low. It¡¯s because of these people that he can¡¯t continue operating.¡±


    Levi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The outer urban area was too chaotic. The gangs were in power, and the security officers of the Holy City did not care much.


    In fact, the city was in chaos.


    On one hand, they didn¡¯t have the ability to interfere. On the other hand, they probably didn¡¯t want to interfere.


    They could only let the low-class people in the outer city continue to fall into meaningless internal strife. In the midst of internal strife, they would be constantly troubled by all kinds of small conflicts and be bullied by superficial enemies, such as gangs.


    Only by keeping these commoners, who made up the majority of the population in the Holy City, ignorant and exhausted, could the upper class of the middle city and the Heavenly Dragon Tribe in the inner city better control this city and even this country.


    Compared to the city that Levi lived in, the outer city was really chaotic and smelly.


    Along the way, Levi had already seen several waves of gang fights and demands of protection fees in the streets and alleys.


    He did not expect to encounter such a thing when he just arrived. He was really unlucky.


    ¡°I¡¯m the new tenant here. You should go to Old Hank for the protection fee instead. I¡¯ve already paid the rent.¡± Levi said in slightly broken Tuva.


    After this period of practice, he had almost mastered the basics of the Tuva language.


    ¡°Huh? A foreigner?¡± The scarred man sneered, but he didn¡¯t care too much. The outer urban area was mixed with people from all over the place.


    Every day, there would be many different kinds of stowaways, eager to integrate into this Dreamchaser City.


    Many of the members of the Bloody Hand Gang were foreigners.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re a tenant or not. This alley is our Bloody Hand Gang¡¯s territory. If you operate here, you have to pay protection fees.¡±


    ¡°Protection fee, hurry up.¡± The scarred man clenched his fists and looked at Levi with ill intentions.


    His lackeys also surrounded him.


    They didn¡¯t look like they were easy to deal with.


    To be honest, Levi was too lazy to kill these gangsters who were not even Knights. There was no sense of accomplishment in killing them, and they would not drop anything good.


    Therefore, Levi was calm and composed as he watched these people clamor.


    This was the Holy City.


    It was broad daylight, and there were so many people watching. There was no need to expose himself.


    Levi noticed that the doors of the neighbors were all tightly shut, and some people were carefully looking at him through the cracks in the door.


    He silently took out ten Tuva silver coins and handed them to the scarred man.


    Unexpectedly, the scarred man sent the silver coins flying. The silver coins scattered on the ground and spun around.


    ¡°Silver coins? Foreigner, you might have some misunderstanding about our Bloody Hand Gang.¡±


    ¡°Are you trying to fool a beggar? Don¡¯t think that we¡¯re afraid of you because you¡¯re strong. Our leader, Boss Bloody Hand, is a proper knight.¡±


    ¡°Do you know the rules here?¡±


    When the scarred man mentioned his gang leader, his saliva flew everywhere.


    He seemed proud to have a knight backing him up.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. How much do you think I should pay? I¡¯m new here, so I really don¡¯t know the rules here.¡±Levi¡¯s expression did not change as he asked with a smile.


    He thought that ten silver coins were a lot. After all, the monthly rent of this blacksmith shop was only one gold coin.


    He did not expect that this group of hooligans would actually look down on him.


    ¡°I see that you are indeed new here, so I won¡¯t argue with you. How about this, one gold coin, and we will guarantee that your blacksmith shop will be safe for the next month.¡±


    The scarred man said.


    Levi hesitated for a moment, then quietly took out a gold coin and handed it to the scarred man.


    He picked up the silver coins on the ground under the satisfied look of the scarred man.


    The scarred man was already prepared to teach this foreigner a lesson, but he did not expect the other party to be so tactful.


    With the backing of the underground king of this street, Boss Bloody Hand, what was he afraid of?


    ¡°Guys, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°What are you looking at? Hurry up and earn money. If you can¡¯t pay the protection fee next month, you won¡¯t be able to withstand Boss Bloody Hand¡¯s


    anger.¡±


    The people who were peeking through their doors and windows all retracted their heads, not daring to make a sound.


    Everyone on this street knew how terrifying Boss Bloody Hand was.


    The reason why he was called Bloody Hand was that he had once torn apart several people from the enemy gang with his bare hands.


    Levi looked at the scarred man who was walking further and further away. He found an empty corner, changed his body shape, changed his clothes, and quietly followed him.


    He found the Bloody Hand Gang¡¯s base, a run-down winery.


    After memorizing the location, Levi left the place and returned to the Blacksmith Shop to start forging.


    He was not in a hurry to make a move.


    After wiping out the Bloody Hand Gang, there would be all kinds of gangs that would immediately occupy this street. The protection fees that had to be paid would still be unavoidable.


    Levi was not here to clean up the dark forces and maintain order in the outer city.


    For these gangs to be so arrogant, they must have something to do with the nobles in the middle city and even the higher-ups in the inner city.


    Now that his goal had not been achieved, it was better not to cause trouble.


    However, he had to take revenge for this. He had to settle the score.


    He would only make his move when he had completed his goal and was ready to leave.


    It was still the same sentence, ¡°It¡¯s not time for the settlement yet.¡±


    Next, the blacksmith shop that had not been open for a long time began to operate again.


    Levi had smithed some normal-grade equipment and placed them inside the store to fool the others.


    He spent a few more days to forge a set of armor that was mixed with a little mithril.


    This set of armor was a master-level piece of work, and Levi had fused it with Mithril. Its defense was not inferior to the Dragon Armor he was wearing, but it was not as light and agile as the Dragon Armor.


    He planned to sell it at the Shining Auction for a good price.


    No matter how good a longsword was, it could only earn pocket money. The truly valuable thing was the armor.


    In the middle of the urban area, there was a small tavern with a dim yellow color.


    A man wearing a golden mask slowly walked over.


    After showing his membership certificate, Levi successfully entered the Shining Tavern.


    ¡°You must be Master Tyra.¡± The staff of the tavern immediately came up to him.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I need to sell an armor.¡± After saying that, Levi threw the armor he brought on the ground.


    ¡°It¡¯s called Silver Scale, a piece of mithril armor made of refined iron, fused with half a catty of mithril, it¡¯s absolutely my most outstanding work in recent years, I hope your tavern can give me a good price for an auction,¡± Levi said in a low voice.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master Tyra. Our auctioneers have all been professionally trained. They will definitely satisfy you.¡± Then, they took the armor to be appraised. Levi believed that this armor should be worth more than 200 Tuva gold coins. After all, the cost of the mithril alone was tens of gold coins.


    The auction of a mithril armor forged by a legendary craftsman needed to be warmed up. It was estimated that the news would spread to the ears of the nobles and knights in the Holy City through the many members of the Shining While waiting for the auction, Levi strolled around the Bounty Assignment Area of the Shining Tavern. Perhaps he could find everything that was not available in Icewind City here.


    After all, this was a branch that relied on the Holy City of Lantis. It was one of the largest branches of the Shining Tavern. It was said that the person guarding this place was also a Grand Knight.


    As usual, Levi placed the few items he needed in the Shining Tavern. After walking around, he found that there were breathing techniques for sale. However, the Turbellarian Egg and the other two casting materials were still not available.


    In the end, Levi left the Shining Tavern happily with a Basic Bloodline Breathing Technique that he had bought for 30 gold coins.


    The name of this breathing technique was called [Azure Falcon Breathing Technique].


    This should be the breathing technique of the Green Falcon knight who was trampled to death by the Earthly Dragon Beast.


    At that time, Levi didn¡¯t manage to find it, but he didn¡¯t expect to find one in a foreign country¡¯s Shining Tavern.


    This breathing technique had twenty-five miniature figures.


    It should be the highest grade among the shallow grade, second only to the highest grade like the Man-Faced Spider.


    According to Levi¡¯s speculation, he should be able to cultivate to level 5..


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 84 - Chapter 84: Level 5 Man

    Chapter 84: Level 5 Man-Faced spider!


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The year 1008 of the Holy Brilliance Calendar, Month of Northern Wind.


    The Holy City was bustling with activity.


    There were still five days to the 300th-anniversary ceremony.


    Levi got up from his cultivation state.


    He opened his eyes and looked at his arm. The vellus hair on his arm was moving up and down with Levi¡¯s breathing.


    Outside the street, the movements of pedestrians or carriages passing by were also transmitted to Levi¡¯s vellus hair and skin through the vibrations of the ground and air.


    In an instant.


    Levi was like an Amazonian tarantula, able to see every detail and waiting for his prey to come knocking on his door.


    ¡°Now that the Man-Faced Spider Breathing Technique is at level 5, its range of perception is even greater. It¡¯s no longer ten meters in diameter, it feels like it¡¯s twenty meters now.¡± Levi muttered to himself.


    He opened the proficiency panel.


    Levi¡ª


    [Man-Faced Spider Breathing Technique: Level 5 (1/30000). Special Effect: Intermediate Vibrosensing, Spider Sensing.


    ¡°So far, my Spider Sensing hasn¡¯t given any warning. It seems that I¡¯m relatively safe for the time being. That¡¯s right. I¡¯m so powerful yet so low-key. It¡¯s hard for me not to feel safe.¡±


    ¡°I wonder what¡¯s going on in the territory. Forget it, there¡¯s no point worrying so much.¡±


    Levi smiled bitterly. Unknowingly, he had already left the territory for so long. ¡°Other than the Man-Faced Spider Breathing Technique being at level 5, the


    Azure Falcon Breathing Technique has also reached the beginner level.¡±


    ¡°The secret medicine for the Azure Falcon Breathing Technique isn¡¯t difficult to find. It¡¯s just some common items. I¡¯ll try to push it to its limit within half a year. If my predictions are correct, this breathing technique can reach level 5. According to the proficiency panel, a breathing technique at the limit of level 5 should be equivalent to two breathing techniques at the limit of level 4. Therefore, the remaining two points of the Siren Breathing Technique should be settled.¡±


    Realizing that he was improving and becoming stronger, Levi felt that his life was very fulfilling.


    After rising and having a meal, Levi went to the Shining Tavern.


    The auction was over, and Levi had to go get the money.


    He was also looking forward to seeing how much the mithril armor he had forged would fetch.


    Levi had not seen the Wild Dog Knight for a while, perhaps the knight had gone to do his own business.


    He had arranged to meet the Wild Dog Knight during the Holy City Ceremony, and then he would go and watch the Grand Knight tear apart the Earthly Dragon Beast.


    When Levi arrived at the Shining Tavern, the staff saw the iconic domineering golden mask and knew that Master Tyra had arrived.


    ¡°Master, the auction has been successfully completed. Your Silver Scale Armor has been bought by a big customer in the inner urban area for 300 gold coins.¡±


    ¡°Right now, the forging industry in the Holy City is already in an uproar. They probably didn¡¯t expect there to be a living Legendary Blacksmith in this world.¡±


    ¡°Many important figures want to hear about you from us. Compared to ordinary armor, rich people prefer custom-made armor.¡±


    The staff member said excitedly backstage.


    Levi was very satisfied. The 300 gold coins mentioned by the staff were Tuva dollars. If converted to the standard gold coins of the Emerald Kingdom, it would be a total of 600 gold coins!


    This price could be said to be sky-high.


    On the one hand, the cost of adding mithril was very high.


    On the other hand, it was the Blacksmith¡¯s brand effect.


    This was because the people of the Holy City had never heard of the craftsman Golden Warhammer before. With the rise of the Golden Warhammer¡¯s reputation, the value of the craftsman¡¯s brand would increase.


    Of course, they still had to go through hunger marketing.


    Levi only needed to make sure that the money he earned was enough for his cultivation and that he had some spare cash on him.


    All in all, ignoring the cost of Levi¡¯s time, this Silver Scale Armor had earned him a net profit of over 500 gold coins!


    From now on, Levi only needed to sell one or two pieces of armor a month. A normal blacksmith would only be able to produce two pieces of armor after a month of forging, with the help of many apprentices and blacksmiths.


    On the other hand, if Levi focused on forging, he could easily forge a dozen pieces in a month. However, that would delay his cultivation and he would not be able to do anything.


    He made an appointment with the staff for the next delivery time.


    Levi went to the commission reward area and learned from the staff that someone had contacted him.


    Levi¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he arrived at the private room.


    The other party was also wearing a mask. His body was stooped and thin.


    Although he was wearing civilian clothes, there was a hidden aristocratic aura.


    Levi could feel the lethargy aura coming from him as if he was an old man.


    ¡°Young man, do you need ambergris?¡± The man asked in a voice that sounded like he had gone through a lot of changes in his life.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Naturally, Levi could not place all his hopes on the Holy City


    Ceremony in four days. Besides, he knew that the ambergris of an Earthly Dragon Beast could only help him cultivate to a high-level knight at most. The peak of his cultivation and Grand Knights would all require ambergris. In short, the more ambergris he had, the better.


    ¡°I know someone who has ambergris. Not only does that person have ambergris, but he also has an Earthly Dragon Beast egg, which was laid by the Earthly Dragon Beast that will be killed by the Fist of the Empire in four days.¡± This person¡¯s words were shocking.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need the Earthly Dragon Beast¡¯s egg, I only need the Ambergris. If you have the Ambergris, I¡¯m willing to buy it at market price. I¡¯ll buy as much as you have.¡± Levi said impatiently.


    He didn¡¯t even know if the Earthly Dragon Beast¡¯s eggs could hatch. Even if they could hatch, it would take a long time before they could grow to the age where they could extract ambergris. Unlike the giant bear in the north, which only took seven or eight years to mature, it would take at least decades.


    He did not want to become someone else¡¯s gun for no reason. It was obvious that this person wanted to use Levi to do something shameful.


    ¡°There is a statue made of ambergris in the mansion of the inner city¡¯s finance minister, Myka. It was a gift from his son-in-law for his 60th birthday. Although I don¡¯t know how much ambergris you need, I believe that a two-foot-tall solid ambergris statue is worth tens of thousands of gold, right?¡±


    After this person finished speaking, Levi¡¯s heart could not help but change slightly.


    If this was true, then this Myka person and his son-in-law were too f*cking prodigal.


    They had actually solidified such precious ambergris into a statue.


    ¡°Is this the world of a big shot?¡± Levi suddenly felt a deep fear for the Duke of Montenegro.


    The finance minister of the Tuva Empire had the same status as the Duke of Montenegro.


    He hunted Earthly Dragon Beasts, traveled tens of thousands of miles, and even worked as a servant every day for this little bit of ambergris. How could these damn big shots use it to build statues? Ridiculous!


    ¡°Who is Myka¡¯s son-in-law?¡± Levi asked. ¡°Emperor Mu.¡±


    That person slowly said a person¡¯s name.


    Levi was stunned. He had heard of Emperor Mu before.


    This was because, during the preparation for the ceremony, this person¡¯s other name had been mentioned time and time again.


    In the eyes of the citizens of the Holy City of Lantis, this person was a living legend.


    He was the strongest in the empire, the Patronus of the Holy City, and the captain of the Storm Knights.


    His brilliance even overshadowed the Empire Lord.


    ¡°Fist of the Empire! Emperor Mu!¡±


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 85 - Chapter 85: Giant Breathing Technique!

    Chapter 85: Giant Breathing Technique!


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Old man, don¡¯t tell me you want me to kill Emperor Mu for you? I¡¯m just an ordinary knight.¡± Levi found it funny. He had a rough guess of the man¡¯s intention.


    The masked man shook his head. ¡°Judging from how much ambergris you need, it¡¯s most likely used to cultivate breathing techniques. As far as I know, families that need ambergris as a secret medicine for breathing techniques are all unusual.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I also wanted to find someone stronger to help me, such as a Grand Knight. However, such an existence would naturally not care about a nameless old commoner like me. I also couldn¡¯t give them enough conditions to move them.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Levi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The person in front of him looked like a commoner. He was old and did not have much combat power, but his background was not simple. He should have been rich before.


    That person continued,


    ¡°Also, I will definitely not let you kill Emperor Mu. No one can defeat him. He is the unparalleled War God born in the storm. The person I want you to help me kill is Myka, the finance minister of the kingdom. He is just an ordinary knight, and he is as old as me. He relied on the Fist of the Empire to become the finance minister. That old fellow had no ability at all. He only had a good daughter.¡±


    ¡°Before he became the Minister of Finance, he was just an official in the Finance Department of the upper city. He was a villain who had committed many crimes behind his back. He once imprisoned dozens of civilian women in his basement and made them satisfy him, serve him, and give birth to his children. Until the women¡¯s daughters grew up, he did not stop his evil behavior. Many people died in the process, including my only family member, my sister¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh right, from your commission, other than urgently needing ambergris, you should also be a breathing technique collector, right? You seem to really want the Giant Breathing Technique? If you can help me kill Myka, I will let you know where the Giant Breathing Technique is.¡±


    ¡°I will be drinking at the Shining Tavern every day while looking forward to you bringing Myka¡¯s head to me. However, I don¡¯t have long to live. If you want the Giant Breathing Technique, you¡¯d better bring Myka¡¯s head before I die.¡±


    ¡°By the way, my surname is¡­Mellon.¡±


    After the masked man finished speaking, he left.


    Levi¡¯s expression was complicated as he watched the man leave, his heart filled with inner turmoil.


    ¡°Mellon¡­¡±


    ¡°The Mellon family has descendants!¡±


    He thought that the Mellon family had disappeared in the long river of history.


    He did not expect that a small portion of the Tuva Empire, which was thousands of miles away, was still living in seclusion in the Holy City.


    Perhaps only in the places untouched by the divine light of the Heavenly Father can the descendants of the Mellon family find a glimmer of hope!


    ¡°A family that once gave birth to a top-notch Grand Knight has actually fallen to such a state. In the face of the long river of time, everything is so pale and powerless.¡± Levi sighed in his heart.


    No wonder this old man knew so much. He was indeed the descendant of a big family.


    ¡°I really need ambergris and the Giant Breathing Technique, but¡­ Asking me to assassinate the father-in-law of the Fist of the Empire, who stood at the peak of the era, was too dangerous. Although it wasn¡¯t impossible to kill Myka, the risk was too great.¡±


    Levi shook his head. The old man probably had no motive to lie to him. He was already on the verge of death, so there was no need for him to do so. Moreover, he had no enmity with Levi, so there was no need to fool him.


    There was a high chance that what he said was true, but Levi did not like the process of seeking wealth in danger.


    Since his debut, Levi had only taken the initiative to kill people when he had absolute confidence in his strength and would only take action after he had formed a crushing force.


    Even if it¡¯s not a crushing dominance, at the very least, it should be like the situation with Iron Mountain, where even if he wasn¡¯t his opponent¡¯s match, he would still have the ability to protect himself.


    Levi was very strong now, and he was confident that no one below Grand Knights could defeat him!


    The problem was, he still didn¡¯t know how strong a Grand Knight was. He did not know how powerful a top-notch Grand Knight like the Fist of the Empire was. After all, the only Grand Knight he had ever seen was his father, and his father rarely fought in front of him, who was a child at that time.


    He was afraid that his ignorance and arrogance would cause him to end up like the enemies he had killed.


    ¡°That old man should still have a few years to live. Maybe I can consider it after I become a Grand Knight.¡±


    After leaving the Shining Tavern, Levi gained a lot this time.


    At the very least, that person had given Levi a picture of the existence of the Giant Breathing Technique.


    Moreover, that old pervert Myka actually had so much ambergris in his house. If he could get his hands on it, he would never have to worry about ambergris in the future!


    No wonder the Tuva Empire¡¯s Holy City, which was known as the birthplace of Earthly Dragon Beasts, did not have much ambergris for sale. It turned out that all of them were contracted by the Fist of the Empire to be made into statues and given to his father-in-law.


    ¡°Damned Myka, such a wealthy dog! How ridiculous! I already lack ambergris to such an extent, yet these people are still so extravagant and wasteful. They deserve to be killed!¡± Levi cursed in his heart.


    He returned to the blacksmith shop and continued forging his armor.


    He didn¡¯t have enough money right now, so he had to sell a few more pieces of Mithril armor.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the newcomer? Come out.¡¯


    While Levi was forging, he suddenly heard cursing coming from outside.


    He walked out and saw the scarred man from the Bloody Hand Gang holding the broken sword in his hand and throwing it on the ground.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Li Wei asked.


    ¡°You know the answer. Can¡¯t you see that my sword is broken? Is there a good sword? Give me one. Without a good weapon, how can I protect your blacksmith shop? You should know that the Wildfire Gang next door is eyeing your business covetously.¡± The scarred man said in a strong voice.


    ¡°There are some swords outside. You can choose whatever you want.¡± After saying that, Levi returned to his room.


    ¡°Then we won¡¯t stand on ceremony. Brothers, let¡¯s get a new sword.¡± As soon as the scarred man shouted, the gang members instantly threw away the trash weapons in their hands and replaced them with the ordinary weapons that Li Wei had previously forged and placed on the weapon rack to fool others.


    These ordinary weapons were excellent to these gangsters who had never seen the world.


    Not long after, it was quiet outside.


    Levi could faintly hear someone sighing.


    ¡°When will these days end?¡±


    ¡°Father, I contacted a Quasi-Knight Ranger yesterday. I¡¯ve had enough of these davs. Whv don¡¯t we unite with the others on this street and resist?¡±


    ¡°Sigh, Boss Bloody Hand is an official Knight. It¡¯s said that quite a few Knights have died under his hands. Moreover, I heard that someone saw Boss Bloody Hand drinking with someone suspected to be the Finance Minister, Myka¡­¡±


    ¡°However, rather than acting obsequious here, it¡¯s better to wander in the wilderness. ¡±


    Levi listened to their conversation expressionlessly and continued forging.


    The next day, the new armor was ready.


    Levi sent it to the Shining Tavern for auction. As he said, the masked old man was drinking alone in a corner.


    After Levi finished his work, he came to the old man¡¯s side and ordered a cup of Lion King¡¯s Spirit. He then downed it in one gulp.


    ¡°Old man, live well. I don¡¯t want you to be buried when I bring the thing you need to the tavern one day in the future.¡±


    The masked old man raised his head, his body trembling. His eyes shone as he raised a cup of Lion King¡¯s Spirit and drank it in one gulp. Then, he said, ¡°Cough cough¡­.Young man, may your future shine like the Lionheart Knight!¡±


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 86 - Chapter 86: The Chaos of the Empire!

    Chapter 86: The Chaos of the Empire!


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    With Levi¡¯s current growth rate, it would still be possible for him to take Myka¡¯s head before the old man died.


    Even with Levi¡¯s current strength, it would not be difficult for him to take Myka¡¯s head.


    However, Myka was the father-in-law of the Fist of the Empire. Before Imowing this legendary figure¡¯s details, Levi felt it was better not to make a move.


    A heavyweight like Myka would have strong bodyguards around him. Otherwise, there would be many people who wanted Myka dead. Why was this old fellow still alive and well?


    If he gambled, he might succeed.


    However, his plan should be as foolproof as possible.


    The second armor was sold for 350 Tuva gold coins.


    In addition to Levi¡¯s previous savings, he should be able to buy the ambergris sold at the Chamber of Commerce.


    ¡°All left is the Core of the Undead, Evil Spirit Dust, and Turbellarian Egg,¡± Levi reviewed his gains from this trip and then entered a state of cultivation.


    After a month of warm-up, the three-hundred-year ceremony had finally begun.


    The content of the Holy City Ceremony this time was vibrant. There was a circus parade, a martial arts tournament, and even a dragon-slaying show!


    Levi planned to go to the Colosseum to watch the show. He wanted to see the strength of the Fist of the Empire and prepare for his future operations.


    The Wild Dog Knight had also finished his work and met up with Levi at the entrance of the Colosseum. With the help of the Wild Dog Knight, Levi successfully entered the vast building that resembled the Colosseum of ancient Rome.


    Undoubtedly, the Colosseum was the most popular event of the celebration. At this moment, the stands were packed with people. Officials and nobles occupied the best seats, while commoners occupied the worst. The position that the Wild Dog Knight had gotten was not very good because this place was too close to the front. Although high iron fences surrounded the Colosseum, there was still a particular risk.


    However, he had no choice. It was already good enough that he could enter.


    ¡°Earthly Dragon Beasts? I¡¯ve never seen a living Earthly Dragon Beast.¡± The Wild Dog Knight rubbed his hands together in excitement.


    Levi looked around. He noticed a few nobles in gorgeous clothes watching the match in the VIP stands. One of them was an older man, the finance minister of the Holy City, Myka. He was a big shot who held a high position because of the Fist of the Empire. Beside Myka was his daughter, the wife of the Fist of the Empire. Besides that, two powerful bodyguards, at least high-level knights, protected him.


    ¡°Oh my, are you all here to watch the show? I don¡¯t know if any masters are watching over Myka¡¯s mansion. If there are no grand knights, maybe I can do something in advance? Take the statue?¡± Levi hesitated.


    ¡°Forget it; let¡¯s not complicate things. What that person said isn¡¯t true, and we don¡¯t even know where the statue is. Even if I sneak in, I might not be able to find it in a short time,¡± Levi suppressed the greed in his heart and advised himself.


    Not long after, the Fist of the Empire debuted in front of everyone.


    Levi finally met the big shot, who was even more famous than the White Horse Knight.


    ¡°He¡¯s so tall. He must be at least three meters tall. How does his wife deal with him?¡± Levi looked at the giant waving his arms and enjoying the cheers.


    He was half-naked and did not wear any armor. He was taller than a one-story building, and Levi felt that he had already surpassed the limits of a human.


    Even though Levi was so far away, he could still feel the pressure emanating from the hands and muscles that seemed to be able to crush steel.


    The Wild Dog Knight was also dumbfounded, ¡°Oh my God, this¡­¡±


    The audience cheered.


    ¡°Storm¡¯s Birth! ¡± ¡°Fist of the Empire!¡±


    ¡°Patronus!¡±


    Countless people shouted fanatically.


    The Fist of the Empire stretched his muscles and bones.


    The Fist of the Empire roared, ¡°Long live the Holy City! Long live the Empire!¡± The yell reinvigorated the crowd, and everyone seemed unusually exhilarated.


    ¡°Hooray!¡±


    Countless people shouted wildly.


    Finally, the Lord of the Holy City, also the Lord of the Tuva Empire, appeared on the highest stand, surrounded by a group of ministers.


    ¡°My dear Emperor Mu, the Iron Fist of the Empire, on behalf of the millions of citizens of the Empire and the Holy City, I thank you for your contributions over the years. The Empire is proud of you!¡±


    ¡°Next, the Iron Fist of the Empire will present everyone with the most exciting and exciting performance of this era.¡±


    The Lord of the Empire raised his arms and shouted, ¡°Release the earth dragon!¡±


    The heavy iron gate on the side of the Colosseum slowly opened.


    At the pitch-black entrance, two dark green lights flashed.


    There seemed to be a bloody temperature in the air.


    Roar!


    As the earth trembled, a creature even more significant than the Earthly Dragon Beast Levi had seen before rushed out and charged toward the Fist of the Empire.


    Fist of the Empire clenched his fists and roared.


    Before the giant beast could reach him, the Fist of the Empire, which was pitch-black and looked like an iron statue, was emitting a dense black gas in its fists, and with a bang, he collided with the Earthly Dragon Beast.


    ¡°What kind of power and defense is this? He is fighting the Earthly Dragon Beast head-on


    Levi was extremely shocked. He thought that the Fist of the Empire would at least use his weapon and agility to kill the Earthly Dragon Beasts.


    However, he only used his fists, wrapped in black gas, to continuously collide with the Earthly Dragon Beast.


    ¡°Is this the strength of a legendary-level knight? The peak combat strength of this era?¡±


    Levi¡¯s blood was boiling. This made him realize how big the gap between him and the Fist of the Empire was.


    The opponent¡¯s fist was the best divine weapon wrapped in black gas. It was enough to tear the scales of the Earthly Dragon Beast. Even if one cultivated a strength-based breathing technique, one¡¯s defense would be extremely shocking. His speed would not be too slow, either.


    ¡°The wonders of being the peak of the era,¡± Levi concluded in his heart, removing the complacency from his strength¡¯s constant expansion.


    ¡°Although they are grand knights, there should still be a big gap between my father and an existence like the Fist of the Empire.¡±


    In the end, the battle ended without any suspense.


    The Fist of the Empire tore apart the scales of the Earthly Dragon Beast, and dragon blood splattered all over the battlefield. Levi was cursing in his heart.


    The crowd cheered, ¡°Fist of the Empire!¡±


    He panted and sweated profusely. He had expended much energy fighting the Earthly Dragon Beast with his bare hands.


    The black gas on his body began to dissipate. At this time, Levi noticed the fresh wounds on his body. Although they were not deep, he was indeed injured.


    ¡°His defense has some shortcomings, after all,¡± Levi muttered. However, it would not take long for the Fist of the Empire to heal.


    However, his expression changed all of a sudden.


    He could not help but sway. Then, he shook his head and stabilized his body. Black gas surged. Then, he looked at the wound on his chest.


    The wounds, still blood-red a moment ago, had now turned into abnormal bluish-purple patches. Numbness and dizziness hit him.


    ¡°Poison! Someone had smeared poison on the Earthly Dragon Beast¡¯s claws?¡± As a master of poison, Levi immediately realized something was wrong.


    White smoke suddenly rose from all directions of the arena, instantly engulfing half of the place. Wherever the white smoke passed, many people felt dizzy and fell to the ground, foaming at the mouth.


    Most people still standing wore gas masks resembling the Bird of Death Masks!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! The white smoke was poisonous! Someone is taking advantage of the ceremony!¡± Levi said to the Wild Dog Knight.


    The Wild Dog Knight also realized that something was wrong.


    Rumble! The Colosseum¡¯s doors suddenly closed.


    Realizing that something was wrong, the escaping crowd blocked the door.


    The Fist of the Empire endured the unknown poison with his powerful body and roared, ¡°Who is it? Shameless! Come out!¡±


    He looked toward the Lord of the Empire, whose robes were torn. A dagger that seemed condensed entirely by the black gas was thrust out from the hand of a military minister behind the Lord of the Empire, whose chest was pierced.


    The military minister¡¯s aura continued to surge. The power of a grand knight erupted. He crushed the heart of the Lord of the Empire and said, ¡°Big brother, I know you¡¯ve long been a puppet of the Fist of the Empire. I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t want the Empire to fall into the hands of that outsider!¡±


    After killing the lord, the military minister came to the field in armor. More and more masked rebels stood behind him.


    ¡°Emperor Mu, prepare to die!¡± he said.


    The Fist of the Empire laughed maniacally. ¡°You¡¯ve underestimated me. You don¡¯t think vou can defeat me with this mob. right?¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, a black shadow rushed from the chaotic crowd to Fist of the Empire¡¯s back. Fist of the Empire snorted coldly, and a terrifying aura erupted. He threw a backhand punch and forced the person back, revealing his figure. It was a knight with a skull and a ghost face. This was also a grand knight.


    ¡°Hah. To deal with me, you even invited the Pale Shadow?¡±


    The Fist of the Empire clenched his fists and cracked his lips into a smile. ¡°Unfortunately, you don¡¯t understand how big our gap is! Just how ignorant have you been?¡±


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 87 - Chapter 87: Twenty Bottles of Ambergris!

    Chapter 87: Twenty Bottles of Ambergris!


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Colosseum was in chaos. It had been a joyous scene just a moment ago, but now it seemed to have turned into hell on Earth.


    Levi was among the crowd, but he could not help but glance at the three grand Imights fighting.


    On one side was the Unparalleled God of War, but he had been poisoned by the Fist of the Empire.


    On the other side were the Empire¡¯s military minister and the foreign aid he had invited, the assassins of the Bird of Death¡¯s Voice.


    ¡°Pale Shadow. Isn¡¯t he Iron Mountain¡¯s superior?¡± Levi¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    D*mn it; the enemy was right in front of him. How could he stop? He wanted to go up and punch him.


    However, after witnessing a grand knight¡¯s battle, Levi knew there was still a considerable gap between him and the opponent.


    Although they might not have cultivated as many breathing techniques as Levi, their realms were beyond the realm of official knights. They did not have any obvious shortcomings.


    This was especially true when facing someone in Levi¡¯s realm.


    The rebel soldiers wearing gas masks took over the stadium.


    ¡°Sir, I¡¯ll retreat first. The current situation has already exceeded my expectations. I¡¯m sorry. You can find me at the Shining Tavern if you successfully escape.¡±


    Then, the Wild Dog Knight disappeared into the crowd.


    Levi did not mind. He drew out his White Wolf Mask and put it on before the poisonous gas swept over him.


    ¡°Phew.¡± Levi looked at the chaotic Colosseum.


    The crowd was running away from the blue circle, and the rebel army and the Fist of the Empire¡¯s military were fighting.


    Some of the Bird of Death¡¯s Voice assassins were also among them, reaping people¡¯s lives.


    ¡°What bad luck. I shouldn¡¯t have watched the show,¡± Levi cursed in his heart, but he was not too flustered.


    With his strength, it would be easy for him to escape.


    However, he wanted to do something before he escaped.


    He looked at the Earthly Dragon Beast lying in a pool of blood in the Colosseum, his heart struggling and his expression hesitant.


    He hid in the crowd, waiting for an opportunity to strike.


    The three grand knights were fighting intensely, and the battle had climaxed.


    Although the Fist of the Empire was mighty, he had just been exhausted by the Earthly Dragon Beast and had been poisoned. He was not sure of victory.


    The military minister and Pale Shadow were also grand knights.


    The two of them worked together, and the injured Fist of the Empire was exhausted.


    Now was not the right time, as it was not safe enough. He had to wait until the three grand knights were far away from the Earthly Dragon Beast¡¯s corpse before he could act.


    At this moment, a Fist of the Empire member charged over.


    ¡°Raise your hands and take off your mask. Otherwise, you will be treated as a rebel.¡±


    Levi ignored him, and that person directly slashed at Levi.


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Levi easily dodged that person¡¯s attack.


    Then, he smashed his head with both hands and blood splattered on the person beside him.


    The scene was highly chaotic. Levi was at ease, waiting for the right time to strike.


    At the same time, he looked at Myka, who was retreating under the cover of two high-level knights.


    Now that the rebel army was in chaos, Myka would probably find a hiding place under the protection of his subordinates. He probably would not go to the mansion. Perhaps he could get the Ambergris statue this time and take Myka¡¯s head simultaneously.


    After all, the Fist of the Empire was already too busy to care. How could it have the time to chase after Levi?


    Finally, Levi realized that the Fist of the Empire had already suppressed the Pale Shadow and the military minister to a corner of the stadium. The two of them were in a pitiful state.


    They did not expect that the Fist of the Empire, who was no longer at his peak strength, could suppress the two grand knights.


    Seeing this, Levi formed a hand seal, grabbed the casting materials, and quickly climbed up the cage.


    Then, he came to the Earthly Dragon Beast¡¯s side, opened its mouth, cut off its glands, and wrapped them in cloth. He did not care how much ambergris was inside and quickly climbed the iron fence.


    When the Pale Shadow realized the thief, he was furious.


    The Earthly Dragon Beast¡¯s corpse was one of his rewards!


    Especially the ambergris, which was worth thousands of gold coins. Although he was a respected member of the Five Shadows, no one should rob him like this!


    He cursed him.


    A small dagger that seemed condensed from black gas flew out from the tip of Pale Shadow¡¯s finger, heading straight for the fleeing Levi!


    Whoosh!


    The dagger was like an arrow, breaking through the void and arriving in an instant!


    Levi¡¯s spider sense activated, and his hair stood on end. A sense of danger that he had never felt before assaulted him!


    ¡°I must block it with all our strength!¡±


    Just as the black dagger was about to plant itself in Levi¡¯s back, a faint white light barrier formed.


    The light barrier was like a bubble and broke with a poke.


    However, the strength of the dagger was weak.


    The next moment, Levi¡¯s stacked armors began to take effect.


    The cloth armor shattered, and even the tough dragon armor was destroyed. The chain mail also cracked a little. He had gathered almost all his black gas and concentrated them at his back to block the attack.


    The dagger pierced deep into the black gas and was wrapped in it. Finally, it lost its strength and dissipated.


    Levi also successfully escaped from the cage and disappeared into the crowd.


    After the Pale Shadow threw out the black gas dagger, he thought his opponent would die.


    He did not dare to be distracted for too long. After all, he was at a disadvantage in the battle.


    However, when he noticed the thief had disappeared, he revealed a look of disbelief.


    ¡°How is that possible?¡±


    Boom! The Fist of the Empire sent Pale Shadow flying. He crashed into the railing and landed on the ground in a miserable state. He spat out a mouthful of blood.


    ¡°You dare to be distracted while fighting me!¡±


    ¡°Who gave you the courage to be distracted?¡±


    He abruptly leaped up and smashed toward Pale Shadow.


    The military minister barely managed to block the Fist of the Empire.


    Pale Shadow shouted, ¡°Retreat!¡±


    Then, he clutched his chest and quickly fled.


    If this continued, he might be killed by the Fist of the Empire.


    He had underestimated the strength of this Patronus.


    The military minister was also unwilling, but he could only retreat.


    Right now, the Holy City was in chaos. Although the Fist of the Empire had not died, the other arrangements had succeeded. No matter how powerful the Fist of the Empire was, he could only withstand it momentarily.


    The Fist of the Empire was covered in wounds as he watched the two people escape. He was almost covered in blood. He was like a demon god, and black gas soared into the sky. He looked at the mess now, and his eyes were sorrowful.


    Rebel soldiers surrounded him, but no one dared to move forward. Some shot arrows at him, and he allowed them to pierce through his bloody body and wounds.


    He roared, ¡°These pesticides!¡±


    Countless arrows flew backward, and the rebel army was instantly injured and killed. They began to scatter.


    It was too terrifying. It was impossible to kill this person without sacrificing thousands of lives.


    Under the terrifying deterrence of the Fist of the Empire, no one dared to approach him.


    The Fist of the Empire tore through the iron fence and leaped high. He stepped on the seats in the stands and quickly left the stadium. Like an absolute beast, he charged in the direction where the military minister had escaped!


    At this time, Levi had already taken out all the ambergris in an empty alley. He estimated that there were a total of 20 bottles.


    ¡°Although this was amazing, I better avoid such danger in the future¡­¡± Levi reminded himself of the black dagger Pale Shadow had thrown at him..


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 88 - Chapter 88: Lady Thorn!

    Chapter 88: Lady Thorn!


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The black dagger had a terrifying penetrating power. It was no wonder that he was a grand knight. The power of one strike was so scary!


    Moreover, Levi could tell that although Pale Shadow was not as strong as the Fist of the Empire, his black dagger was enough to prove that his technique in using the black gas was even better than the Fist of the Empire.


    ¡°You broke through my Seal of Protection, cloth armor, dragon armor, and chain mail. If it weren¡¯t for my black gas being thick enough, I would have been pierced open.¡±


    ¡°In short, high returns are accompanied by high risks.¡±


    ¡°Levi, oh Levi, you¡¯re still not calm enough.¡±


    Levi kept reflecting on his actions. He remembered the time when he climbed the iron fence. That creepy feeling was unforgettable.


    He might not have activated the Seal of Protection if not for his spider senses.


    Fortunately, his spider senses reminded him that he would be in danger if he did not use the Seal of Protection.


    That was indeed the case. The dagger was just a few centimeters from cutting through his flesh.


    The protection seemed to be broken instantly, but that was because the dagger¡¯s strength was too great initially. It was the Seal of Protection that offset a lot of the power.


    ¡°In that chaotic situation, I still wore a mask, so I wasn¡¯t too afraid of being discovered. I still had to use it. I can¡¯t be afraid of being discovered and not dare to use my trump card.¡±


    After putting away the ambergris, Levi ran to his residence and took all his belongings.


    The Sacred City of Lantis was about to change, so he had to be prepared to escape anytime.


    The rebel army would fight with the Fist of the Empire for a long time.


    At that time, foreigners like him would quickly be involved in these political and military disputes, and the losses will exceed the gains.


    ¡°However, there are still a few things to do before I leave. The rebellion is also the best opportunity.¡±


    ¡°With the terror of the Fist of the Empire, it will take me several years to kill Myka and escape with my strength.¡±


    ¡°Ordinary grand knights are so weak in front of the Fist of the Empire, even if he was injured.¡±


    After Levi finished packing, he looked at the chaotic Holy City. Whether it was the outer, central, or inner city, it was all in a mess.


    There were battles and gunfights everywhere. Many gangs in the outer city took advantage of the rebellion and attacked the central town.


    Those who the Fist of the Empire had suppressed appeared one after another.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Myka¡¯s mansion to take a look first. We must take the ambergris statue before the Fist of the Empire or the rebel army takes over.¡±


    Under the White Wolf Mask, his eyes shone brightly.


    Levi¡¯s figure quickly disappeared from the street.


    On the other side, in a gloomy mass grave outside the Holy City, crows were circling above. A pale and powerless figure spat out blood and came to a tomb in the mass grave. He lifted the weeds and tombstones above, and a small secret passage appeared.


    ¡°D*mned Fist of the Empire! What kind of monster was this? I¡¯ve fought against White Horse Knight before, but he¡¯s not as terrifying as the Fist of the Empire.¡±


    Pale Shadow wearing a ghost mask, entered the tunnel with a gloomy expression.


    At first, it was extremely narrow. After about ten steps, it suddenly opened up.


    A gloomy underground world appeared in front of him. This was the stronghold of the Bird of Death¡¯s Voice in the Holy City. Pale Shadow was now seriously injured and could only heal here first.


    When the assassin mentors in the stronghold saw the arrival of Lord Pale Shadow, they all had respectful expressions.


    They asked, ¡°My lord, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just suffered a small injury. Go to the Holy City and find me some good healing medicine in the next few days. I want to rest for some time,¡± Pale Shadow said coldly.


    ¡°Yes, my lord!¡±


    These people immediately began working.


    ¡°Don¡¯t kill me!¡±


    An official from the inner city of the Holy City was fighting with all his might against a black-robed figure wearing the Bird of Death Mask. Beside him were the corpses of his guards.


    The black-robed figure sneered, ¡°Sorry, we only recognize money.¡±


    Her figure was slender and stylish. Her muscles were defined especially her chest.


    She was the third-ranked Gold Assassin of the Bird of Death¡¯s Voice: Lady Thorn.


    She had accompanied the Lord Pale Shadow to the Holy City to carry out a mission. The Pale Shadow was responsible for dealing with the Fist of the Empire, while she was responsible for assassinating some designated officials. The official said, ¡°How much did the rebels give you? I¡¯ll give you double!¡± However, he was no match compared to Lady Thorn, a high-level knight!


    Whether it was her physical fitness or combat skills, she was far superior to her opponent, an older man who had been in a high position for many years and rarely fought.


    ¡°Sorry, we are professional!¡±


    The female assassin from the Bird of Death sneered and charged at the official!


    ¡°You! I¡¯ll fight it out with you!¡±


    The official fought desperately and was soon injured by Lady Thorn. He could not escape nor beat her.


    The official¡¯s face was filled with despair. He prayed that the Lord of Storm would use lightning to kill this assassin!


    The next moment, a longsword blocked the assassin¡¯s attack. A figure with a White Wolf Mask jumped from the roof, forcing Lady Thorn backward.


    ¡°Who are you? Why are you blocking me?¡± Lady Thorn asked.


    ¡°You¡¯re part of the Bird of Death¡¯s Voice?¡± Levi looked at the woman wearing the Bird of Death Mask and said in a low voice.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I hope you don¡¯t¡­¡±


    Before Lady Thorn could finish speaking, the burly man in the White Wolf Mask shouted, ¡°Die!¡±


    Levi took a step forward and executed the Golden Cross Slash!


    Intermediate Ripple!


    Crash! Ripples appeared as the cross-shaped sword light cut through the sky.


    It acted in an instant!


    Lady Thorn knew that this was bad. This was an expert.


    She gritted her teeth and blocked Levi¡¯s storm-like attacks!


    Swish.


    After numerous rounds of attacks, under the terrifying and violent ripple force, her weapon was broken!


    Lady Thorn¡¯s hand was bleeding, and she was terrified.


    The person in front of her was like a madman, attacking her fiercely as soon as he saw her. There was no chance for her to catch her breath at all!


    She turned around and leaped, wanting to escape!


    Levi casually threw out his Black Snake Dagger!


    Swish.


    The dagger stabbed into Lady Thorn¡¯s thigh!


    She felt a sharp pain, lost her balance, and fell from the eaves.


    Levi¡¯s whip kick slammed the falling Lady Thorn to the ground, causing her to spurt out blood!


    Then, he stepped on Lady Thorn¡¯s leg. Crack! Her slender and robust legs were fractured.


    Then, he grabbed Lady Thorn¡¯s arm and broke it. Lady Thorn fainted from the pain.


    Levi stared at the frightened lady and carried her to an abandoned house without saying a word. After searching her body, he found nothing valuable other than some standard equipment of the Bird of Death. Levi hid her in a cellar and only brought out the Bird of Death Mask.


    From Iron Mountain¡¯s map, Levi roughly knew that the Bird of Death¡¯s Voice had a stronghold in the Holy City, but he did not know the exact location. This woman was relatively robust, so she should know. That was why Levi wanted to keep her alive for the time being.


    When Levi came out, she was still there. She trembled as she looked at Levi, the terrifying existence who had easily killed a peak knight.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯m from the Fist of the Empire. Are you okay?¡± Levi said under the White Wolf Mask..


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 89 - Chapter 89: The Statue Is In Hand!

    Chapter 89: The Statue Is In Hand!


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Thank you so much for your help.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m an official of the Finance Department. I¡¯ve always been loyal to the Lord of the Empire and the Fist of the Empire. I didn¡¯t expect these d*mn rebels to cause trouble. How disappointing. The Fist of the Empire has sacrificed so much for the Empire¡­.¡± The official said, and Levi thought it was just right.


    The people from the Finance Department should know how to get to Myka¡¯s mansion.


    He ran from the central city to the inner city. He did not expect to meet the Bird of Death¡¯s Voice assassin on the way. What a coincidence.


    In Levi¡¯s eyes, the Gold Assassin was a weakling!


    ¡°I have to find Minister Myka now to avoid being killed by the rebels. Do you want to come with me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± The official was seriously injured and grabbed Levi like he was holding his last straw.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Soon, under his lead, Levi arrived at the residences of the Finance Minister and officials. On the way, he killed some rebel soldiers who wanted to attack the two.


    This allowed Levi to gain the trust of this official.


    ¡°Sir, this way. I know of a shortcut that can lead us to Lord Myka¡¯s residence as soon as possible. However, Lord Myka is probably taking refuge outside and might not be in residence,¡± said the official.


    It was so convenient to have a guide. It did not take long for Levi to arrive at Myka¡¯s mansion.


    ¡°Sir, I¡¯ll wait for you outside. You can go inside and look for him.¡±


    This official was worried that the rebel army had controlled the inside of the mansion and did not dare to enter.


    Without Levi¡¯s protection, he dared not go to his mansion alone. Now that the Holy City was going through a significant reshuffle, he had to go home and take out the savings he had kept for many years. He would make plans after the political situation stabilized. As an official of the Finance Department, he could not suppress the rebellion.


    Levi naturally did not know what this person was thinking. He just needed him to lead the way. He stretched out his hands and pressed them against the high walls of Myka¡¯s mansion.


    The mansion was huge. With Levi¡¯s Intermediate Vibrosensing, he could only sense a small area.


    ¡°There¡¯s someone inside, and it looks chaotic,¡± Levi analyzed in his heart. ¡°Wait for me here. I¡¯ll go find Lord Myka.¡±


    Levi ran to the other side of the wall and used the grappling hook to climb up the wall before gently landing.


    He was on full alert and activated his Intermediate Vibrosensing. Nothing within twenty meters could escape Levi¡¯s sharp senses.


    Levi had put on the Bird of Death Mask, so the organization would be the one to blame even if he were discovered. The Fist of the Empire would go after their people.


    Myka¡¯s mansion was huge. This inner city area was very luxurious.


    Along the way, there were traces of fighting everywhere. Presumably, the rebel soldiers had already arrived. Levi could not help but speed up, afraid that the rebel soldiers would snatch away the statue of ambergris.


    ¡°According to the habits of the nobles in this world, those things are most likely placed in churches and used every morning when they wake up to pray.¡±


    There was a private chapel in Myka¡¯s mansion. Levi first saw a dead priest in a purple-blue robe lying on the ground.


    Inside the church, sounds of fighting could be heard.


    After Levi got close, he sensed four people inside.


    From Levi¡¯s senses, no one was on the level of a grand knight.


    He made a prompt decision and went to the window. Sure enough, he saw two groups of people fighting inside. One of them should be the rebel army leader who was fighting the guardian of Myka¡¯s mansion.


    ¡°They¡¯re all knights; the weakest is a mid-level knight.¡±


    In the end, Levi saw a vast oil painting before the church. On it was a painting of a turbulent sea. Above the sea, dark clouds were pressing down, and the waves were treacherous. Purple-blue ligh tning densely covered the region, resembling an apocalyptic storm.


    Between heaven and earth, a towering figure stood on the sea. Storms and clouds surrounded him. He had a crown on his head and eight ancient war drums on his back.


    This was a portrait of the Lord of Storm, a god worshipped by the Tuva Empire. It was said that he did not have a good relationship with the Heavenly Father.


    There was also a tiny and exquisite statue placed on the altar below.


    It was the mini version of the statue of the Lord of Storm.


    From such a distance, Levi could smell the refreshing ambergris fragrance.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. That person didn¡¯t lie to me.¡±


    Without hesitation, Levi made his move.


    The two groups of people fighting did not expect someone to barge in suddenly.


    After he came in, he ran to the altar immediately. He grabbed the statue with his big hand and dashed.


    They also noticed the Bird of Death Mask on Levi¡¯s head.


    ¡°Who are you? Stop!¡±


    Whether it was the rebel soldiers or the guards, they all charged toward Levi simultaneously.


    This was the most valuable thing in this church. They had risked their lives to get this thing, and now it had been taken away by a third person. ¡°Those who block me will die!¡± Levi shouted and unsheathed his sword!


    Golden Cross Slash!


    The Black Snake, Siren, Giant Bear, Giant Rhinoceros, Raging Bull, and other


    Life Seeds in his body roared simultaneously, and terrifying power poured out!


    Swish.


    Levi slashed a mid-level knight in half as if a demon king had descended with his sword.


    It scared the three of them out of their wits.


    What kind of monster was this?


    To be able to kill a mid-level knight so quickly and break his armor, could this be a grand knight?


    The Bird of Death¡¯s Voice sent two grand knights over.


    The surviving rebel knight said, ¡°Brothers of the Bird of Death¡¯s Voice, what do you want? We didn¡¯t hire you to rob us.¡±


    Levi did not waste any time. He had already given these people a chance to live. He did not want to waste too much time here. After all, this was the inner city area where experts were everywhere. The Fist of the Empire or other grand knights could appear anytime.


    However, these people did not know what was good for them. He could only kill them!


    Levi¡¯s body gradually became tall and burly, and he no longer concealed his figure.


    Surging power surged, and Levi began a one-sided massacre.


    Among these people, there were mid-level and high-level knights.


    In Levi¡¯s eyes, there was no difference.


    ¡°Die!¡± One of the guards took advantage of the moment Levi fought with the others to jump up high in the air and slash toward Levi¡¯s face.


    Levi held Frostmourne in his right hand and blocked the man¡¯s attack. His left hand quickly formed a seal, and he chanted something before he slapped his palm toward the man¡¯s face!


    Boom!


    A blazing torrent of flames swept out!


    The high temperature scorched the air, distorting the void.


    In the next moment, the man¡¯s head was scorched by the high temperature of Levi¡¯s Seal of Flame. He was not wholly dead, but the endless pain made him wish he was dead.


    ¡°Witchcraft? What are you? The others panicked and started to run, but they all died under Levi¡¯s Frostmourne.


    Suddenly, Spider Sensing reacted. Levi looked at the hairs that suddenly stood up.


    Levi did not hesitate and left the mansion.


    A few minutes later, in Myka¡¯s mansion, the military minister appeared. Behind him, a figure resembling a violent beast was rushing over from afar. He jumped on the roofs, stepping on top every time he fell. The rumbling sound was like an earthquake.


    ¡°Bugs! Running away is all you do?¡±


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 90 - Chapter 90: Realizing Freedom!

    Chapter 90: Realizing Freedom!


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Levi felt the battle in Myka¡¯s mansion from afar and heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°If not for Spider Sensing, I might have wanted to steal some other treasures from Myka¡¯s mansion.¡±


    ¡°Levi, you¡¯re too greedy. Ambergris is enough, but you had such a scary thought,¡± Levi warned himself.


    He was increasingly discovering how difficult it was to eradicate greed, which was human nature.


    People die for wealth; birds die for food. It was as the ancients say.


    Fortunately, he had Spider Sensing, so he knew when to be greedy and when not to.


    Levi¡¯s desire might deceive him, but Spider Sensing would not!


    ¡°Myka isn¡¯t in the mansion,¡± Levi said.


    The official thought this old fox must have gone to hide in the shelter he had prepared in advance.


    Levi sent the official to the entrance of his mansion.


    The official said as if he still had something on his mind, ¡°Sir, thank you for your help. I still have something to do so I won¡¯t be with you.¡±


    Levi nodded.


    He looked at the rapidly disappearing official.


    He smiled.


    Would anyone be willing to help without some self-interest in mind?


    With that, he quietly followed.


    Not long after, a package appeared on Levi¡¯s back. Other than the sealed ambergris statue, some valuable jewelry and gold coins were in the box. Levi estimated that the total value of these jewelry and gold coins should be more than 2,000 Tuva gold coins.


    ¡°He¡¯s just a small office in the Finance Department. How can he be so rich?¡± Who knew if he had committed fraud along the way?


    Levi sighed. Human nature has always been greedy since ancient times.


    In any era, corrupt officials would always be the country¡¯s bane.


    The inner city area was too dangerous. Levi could vaguely sense that there were other experts other than the Fist of the Empire and the military minister, so he did not dare to stay any longer.


    His primary purpose for coming to the Holy City had already been met.


    He obtained 25 bottles of ambergris and a statue made of ambergris.


    Ambergris could also be used as a secret medicine, so this was not a problem.


    Levi estimated this statue alone was worth at least 100 bottles of ambergris.


    If he sold it in the Emerald Kingdom, it would start at 30,000 gold coins!


    ¡°From now on, I no longer have to worry about ambergris. I¡¯ve finally achieved financial freedom!¡±


    Levi¡¯s heart was filled with excitement.


    Most importantly, all this ambergris was obtained for free.


    The money that Levi had spent so much effort to earn was useless.


    ¡°There are still a few things I need to do. After I¡¯m done, I can leave. The Holy City is in chaos now, so it¡¯s more convenient for me to do things,¡± Levi sneered.


    He first went to the cellar where the Bird of Death¡¯s Voice assassin was hidden.


    This cellar was located in a dilapidated house that had long been abandoned. It was very hidden.


    Next, it was suitable for him to hide temporarily.


    The assassin was curled up in a corner with all her limbs crippled.


    Seeing Levi arrive, she could not help but shiver.


    ¡°Next, I will ask you some questions. If you answer me honestly, I will give you a quick death,¡± Levi, wearing the White Wolf Mask, said.


    ¡°Otherwise, you¡¯ll experience a state worse than death. Such a beautiful lady. You don¡¯t want to suffer some cruel humiliation, do you?¡± Levi smiled maliciously as he looked at the assassin¡¯s pretty face.


    The assassin said indifferently, looking like she had nothing to live for, ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    ¡°How many people did Bird of Death¡¯s Voice send for this operation? How many Shadow Assassins are there?¡±


    ¡°A total of ten people have come. One is a Shadow Assassin, two are Gold Assassins, three Silver Assassins, and four Bronze Assassins.¡±


    ¡°Does the Bird of Death¡¯s Voice have a stronghold in this Holy City?¡± Levi continued to ask.


    Hearing this, Lady Thorn¡¯s expression changed, and Levi caught her.


    ¡°How did you know?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Wait, the previous stronghold in Icewind City was also your doing? Why do you have to fight us? It won¡¯t do you any good!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m asking you now, woman!¡±


    Levi kicked Lady Thorn¡¯s abdomen, causing her immense pain.


    Frostmourne cut open the leather armor on the assassin¡¯s chest, revealing her well-developed ¡°chest muscles.¡±


    Sensing the malicious gaze, Lady Thorn took a deep breath and said, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Where is it?¡±


    ¡°The Mass Grave is about five miles south of the outer city. The entrance is there, but I don¡¯t know exactly where it is. I¡¯m telling the truth,¡± Lady Thorn said.


    ¡°How many grand knights are there in the stronghold?¡±


    ¡°As far as I know, no, but I¡¯m unsure if Lord Pale Shadow will go there.¡± ¡°Do you have any last words?¡±


    ¡°I want to know who you are and why you are against our organization.


    Anyway, I¡¯m already a dead man. How about satisfying my little curiosity?¡± Lady Thorn asked sadly.


    ¡°Nothing else? You may die now.¡±


    Swish.


    Lady Thorn was beheaded using Frostmourne.


    Levi brought the corpse to the abandoned fireplace and burned it with the Seal of Flame.


    ¡°I wanted to bring some trouble to the organization, but it seems it will be tough now. I shouldn¡¯t take the risk with the uncertainty of a grand knight like the Pale Shadow. In the future, when I have the strength, I can take revenge at any time,¡± Levi muttered, then sat on the ground and ate.


    After a fierce battle, Levi had exhausted a lot of his stamina.


    ¡°There are only two things to do next. Find Myka, take his head, and then trade with that old fellow to get the Giant Breathing Technique. I should be able to find my way home alone, but just in case, I¡¯ll call Wild Dog Knight.¡± As for the Bird of Death¡¯s Voice stronghold, Levi decided not to make a move.


    ¡°The Fist of the Empire is hunting down the military minister all over the city. It¡¯s a good time for me to kill Myka. However, I don¡¯t know where Myka is hiding now. Perhaps there is news of him from the Bloody Hand Gang in the outer city area. Regardless of whether it works or not, let¡¯s give it a try. It just so happens that I need to settle the score with the Bloody Hand Gang.¡±


    Levi remembered the massive loss of 1 gold coin and so many weapons.


    Now that the entire Holy City was in a mess, it was a good time for him to settle the score.


    After hiding his items well and ensuring that others would not discover them, Levi went to the Chamber of Commerce in the central city area. Taking advantage of the chaos caused by the burning, killing, and looting, he looted some mithril.


    Then, he repaired his Dragon Armor and chain mail with mithril from the blacksmith shop in the outer city area. Then, Levi headed towards the Bloody Hand Gang¡¯s encampment.


    Now, the outer city area was in chaos. Many gangs seemed to have been bribed by the rebel army and joined the army to attack the Fist of the Empire. These people could only be regarded as cannon fodder.


    The knife-scarred man and his lackeys were all on guard in an abandoned winery in the Blood Hand Gang¡¯s encampment.


    ¡°Everyone, be alert. Boss Bloody Hand is discussing something with a big shot in the inner city area.¡±


    The knife-scarred man patted the head of his dozing underling and snarled, ¡°Do you want to die? I haven¡¯t slept for a day and a night, and you dare to doze off?¡±


    At the same time, the scarred man did not notice a sect member on night watch captured by a pair of giant hands. The night guard disappeared silently..


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 91 - Chapter 91: I Only Want You Dead!

    Chapter 91: I Only Want You Dead!


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Levi originally wanted to rush in.


    He roughly sensed it but did not find a grand knight¡¯s aura.


    To be sure, Levi kidnapped a small fry to ask about the situation.


    Levi grabbed the lackey by the neck in the dark alley and pinned him to the wall.


    The small fry kept struggling, but it was useless. He was like a little chick in Levi¡¯s hand, weak and helpless but not pitiful.


    After all, the sword in his hand had been snatched from Levi¡¯s Blacksmith Shop.


    He only knew how to bully others and swing his sword at the weak. His death was not worth regretting!


    ¡°How many people are inside?¡± Levi asked.


    The small fry was scared silly. The person in front of him was too powerful.


    Even Boss Bloody Hand, whom he admired, was not worth mentioning in front of this terrifying aura.


    If Boss Bloody Hand was a terrifying aristocratic fighting dog, the person in front of him was a real wild Scorpion-tailed Tiger!


    Tyrannical, powerful, and intimidating!


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to say it, then die.¡± Levi was ready to twist the man¡¯s neck.


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll talk. Please don¡¯t kill me. There are thirty-six people inside,¡± said the small fry.


    ¡°Is Boss Bloody Hand here?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Who else?¡±


    ¡°There are also two knights who are even more terrifying than Boss Bloody Hand and a big shot from the inner city. However, the big shot wears a mask, so we don¡¯t know who he is.¡±


    see.¡±


    ¡°Are you done asking? Please, don¡¯t kill me¡­l don¡¯t want to die. I¡¯ve never killed anyone. I want to make a living and feed my family.¡±


    The small fry begged with fear in his eyes.


    Levi crushed him to death.


    He picked up the weapons that belonged to him.


    ¡°That big shot is most likely Myka.¡±


    ¡°Those two knights stronger than Boss Bloody Hand should be Myka¡¯s guards. They should be high-level knights. Under normal circumstances, unless a grand knight comes, Myka should be able to rest easy.¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, I¡¯m here.¡±


    Levi prepared the casting materials for the spell in advance.


    Then he sneaked into the winery.


    In the night, the massacre began. Most of these people from the Bloody Hand Gang were ordinary. There were not many knight attendants, and were a motley crew.


    Levi¡¯s Black Snake Dagger quickly took away lives.


    Instantly, the Bloody Hand Gang¡¯s encampment was in chaos.


    ¡°Assassins!¡±


    ¡°Where?¡±


    ¡°Go find Boss Bloody Hand!¡±


    In the night, Levi, wearing the Bird of Death Mask, was killing wantonly.


    Not long later, only the scarred man was left before Levi.


    The others either ran or died, scattering like birds and beasts. The scarred man said tremblingly, ¡°Who are you¡­.¡±


    His hand that was holding the sword could not stop trembling.


    Levi stabbed the knife-scarred man¡¯s throat.


    Before he died, Levi whispered into his ear, ¡°Did you enjoy collecting protection fees?¡±


    Swish.


    The knife-scarred man fell to the ground and died, his eyes wide open in disbelief.


    It was him¡­


    The big guy from the blacksmith shop.


    How could he be so assertive?


    Why did such an influential person become a blacksmith?


    At this moment, Boss Bloody Hand, who had heard the commotion outside, was already blocking the entrance of the winery¡¯s cellar with a giant axe.


    A secret passage in the cellar led out of the city.


    The rebel army was now searching for the few ministers closest to the Fist of the Empire.


    Myka was one of them!


    He did not go to the inner city that day. He did not care about his family¡¯s vast wealth and ambergris statue.


    Under the protection of two high-level knights, they arrived at the outer city area.


    He found one of the pawns he had planted in the outer city, Boss Bloody Hand.


    He heard the commotion outside.


    The first thing he did was to let Myka escape through the tunnel.


    He was here to block the invading enemy. ¡°Buddy, it¡¯s insulting to trespass on someone else¡¯s territory.¡±


    Boss Bloody Hand swung his axe at Levi.


    Levi did not want to waste any time, so he did not.


    The cross-shaped slash exploded the void, and the turbulence blew Boss Bloody Hand¡¯s hair.


    A head had landed on the ground.


    ¡°He¡¯s just a mid-level knight. Too weak.¡±


    Levi kicked the head away and casually rummaged through Boss Bloody Hand¡¯s body.


    Apart from a few little gold coins, there was nothing else that Levi cared about.


    What good stuff could the Bloody Hand Gang have?


    Levi did not delay and entered the wine cellar.


    Two burly men charged over.


    The burly man cursed angrily, ¡°D*mned Bird of Death¡¯s Voice! How haunting!¡±


    Another person sneered, ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Many assassins died at the hands of our brothers today.¡±


    Levi¡¯s muscles bulged as black gas filled the air and white smoke rose.


    It was the same for the two brothers. The two brothers had many years of tacit understanding and were high-level knights.


    It allowed them to fight against peak knights without falling into a disadvantage.


    The person who came was not a grand knight, so they were naturally unafraid.


    However, they were ignorant of Levi¡¯s existence, who could deal with anyone the level of grand knight and below.


    Levi preferred not to take the risk if the opponent was a grand knight and above.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Frostmourne rumbled under the effect of the Ripple Force.


    Levi was like a human machine. The black gas was the engine oil, the white smoke was steam, and the Frostmourne was the chain sword! If Frostmourne had a soul, then its machine soul must be pleased! Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang!


    A terrifying impact exploded in the underground wine cellar.


    Levi¡¯s crazy cross-slash forced the two high -level knights back!


    The power of the Intermediate Ripple Force was too mighty.


    Together with Frostmourne Version 3.0, the effect of Levi¡¯s slashes was getting increasingly prominent.


    Very soon, the two high-level knights¡¯ weapons could no longer withstand the heavy load!


    They were forced into a corner by Levi.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go all out!¡±


    One of the high-level knights did not care about Levi¡¯s slash. After being pierced by Frostmourne, he tightly hugged Levi¡¯s right hand, preventing him from swinging his sword.


    The other high-ranking knight took the opportunity to raise his greatsword, which was full of cracks and slashed at Levi.


    Levi¡¯s left hand, which had been forming a seal behind him, slapped out, and he finished chanting the last syllable.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The explosion was an art!


    Scorching flames spewed out!


    The flames engulfed the figure of the high-level knight.


    He wailed in pain in the flames.


    Levi shook off the knight who was hugging him. He was already dead.


    Then, he slashed another burning knight into two.


    He was in a hurry and did not bother checking the bodies for loot.


    He entered through the only secret passage in the wine cellar.


    In the wilderness, Myka crawled out of a hidden cave. His face was covered in dust, and he was panting. His old face was in a miserable state.


    ¡°D*mn it! Why? Why did it suddenly become like this?¡± Myka roared.


    His daughter, the beloved wife of the Fist of the Empire, had died in the attack of the rebel army.


    Therefore, the furious Fist of the Empire chased the rebel soldiers all over the city.


    There was no one around Myka now. He was waiting for someone to pick him up and take him out of the Holy City.


    The silver moon was lonely in the wilderness, and the low roars of wild beasts could be heard.


    A stalwart figure appeared in front of Myka at some point. He wore the Bird of Death Mask and stood silently.


    ¡°If you want money, I can give you unimaginable wealth.¡±


    ¡°If you want strength, as long as you are willing to let me go, I will let the Fist of the Empire teach you the most powerful combat techniques.¡±


    ¡°If you want power and women, I can satisfy you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just an assassin who works for money. Why do you insist on killing me?¡± Myka tried to persuade Levi,


    Swish.


    Myka¡¯s head fell to the ground. Levi tore off the gorgeous clothes on Myka¡¯s body and wrapped them up.


    ¡°Bah! I only want you dead!¡±


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 92 - Chapter 92: Level 6!

    Chapter 92: Level 6!


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Levi was carrying not only Myka¡¯s head but also his only hope of obtaining the Giant Breathing Technique.


    Moreover, Myka was a scumbag, even in this dark era.


    Levi returned to the winery of the Bloody Hand Gang.


    ¡°If you kill someone without looting them, then killing is meaningless,¡± Levi muttered and began to touch the corpse.


    There was nothing more enjoyable than killing monsters and collecting gold coins.


    If there were, it would be a huge reward!


    Unfortunately, the Bloody Hand Gang did not have anything too rewarding. In the end, Levi only managed to get a few hundred Tuva gold coins and a breathing technique inheritance diagram the Bloody Hand Gang kept.


    There were some dried blood stains on the inheritance diagram.


    Levi was not in a hurry to open it. After he put it away, he left this place of trouble, leaving only the Bird of Death Mask quietly covering Boss Bloody Hand¡¯s unrecognizable face.


    By arriving at the Shining Tavern, Levi had already changed into the White Wolf Mask.


    The old man from the Mellon family was not in the tavern, so Levi was not in a


    hurry.


    Instead, he found a private room and ordered a glass of Black Rum.


    He opened the breathing technique he had obtained from Boss Bloody Hand.


    On the screen, fifty-six tiny people were dancing around a blood-colored sea beast.


    The giant beast looked like a whale. Its entire body was covered in blood-colored scales. It opened its bloody mouth as if it could devour the world.


    ¡°Blood Whale Breathing Technique, endurance-type bloodline breathing technique, and it¡¯s of excellent quality?!¡±


    Even with Levi¡¯s mentality, he was still highly excited.


    This was an excellent breathing technique; he had obtained it from an unknown small fry.


    This was a huge surprise!


    It was like when playing a game; getting Orange equipment from the final Boss was not as refreshing as getting Blue equipment from the monsters in the Novice Village.


    ¡°Calm down. I¡¯ll cultivate this after I return to the Black Water Valley.¡±


    Then, Levi continued to wait for the older man¡¯s arrival.


    During the night, it was a mess outside.


    However, magically, Shining Tavern was still as peaceful as before.


    ¡°This is amazing.¡±


    Levi could not help but feel envious.


    The Shining Tavern was like a witness, witnessing all the major and minor things in the Holy City.


    The next day, the masked older man came to Levi¡¯s private room.


    His breathing quickened, and his body trembled.


    ¡°Did vou bring it?¡± he asked.


    ¡°What about the Giant Breathing Technique, Sir Mellon?¡± Levi asked softly, not in a hurry to open the bag.


    The older man trembled as he took a sheepskin scroll from his pocket.


    The older man sobbed, ¡°I¡¯ve let down my ancestors. I¡¯m useless. I only have the


    Giant Breathing Technique, but I¡¯ve accomplished nothing.¡±


    He instantly became even older and said weakly, ¡°In the future, it will only become one of your collections and fade into the dust of history, just like our Mellon family. ¡±


    Levi opened it and took a look. He saw many tiny figures like the Black Snake Breathing Technique. He roughly counted 71, just like the Black Snake Breathing Technique.


    This meant this was a top-notch breathing technique of the same quality as the Black Snake Breathing Technique. It could be cultivated directly to the grand knight realm!


    These 71 tiny people worshipped a snow mountain with different postures and movements.


    However, it was not a snow mountain. It was a Frost Giant.


    In the legends, the Frost Giant was mighty and could move mountains and overturn seas!


    After confirming the Giant Breathing Technique, Levi thought he was dreaming.


    He did not expect to obtain it.


    The Frost Giant Armor was coming! Levi handed the head to the older man.


    ¡°Myka, he is indeed Myka!¡±


    This might be the last member of the Mellon family. He was crazily pinching Myka¡¯s dead head and poking his eyeballs to vent.


    After venting, Levi asked, ¡°Sir Mellon, may I ask why the church destroyed your family?¡±


    The older man was startled, as if he was trying to recall something.


    ¡°There is no reason. There are many families that the church has destroyed. Our family is just one of the unlucky ones. Aren¡¯t you curious why none of those legendary families that have given birth to legends exist in the world?¡± ¡°Were they all wiped out by the church?¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, young man. In the Seven Kingdoms, there are no living legends, nor are there long-lasting families. Kingdoms and legends will fall, and only the church will change its name. With the change of eras, all they do is change their name. Everything is illusory; only God lives forever!


    ¡°Why do you think the military minister dares to resist the Fist of the Empire? It was all because of the support of the Church of Storm. When the church felt that the Fist of the Empire would become a wild horse that would go out of control and threaten their religious faith, they thought it was time to settle the score with the Fist of the Empire.


    ¡°Humans did not need to believe in the First of the Empire. Only one faith in the Tuva Empire was the Lord of Storm!


    ¡°No matter how strong a mortal was, he was still a mortal, and a mortal would eventually die.


    ¡°Thank you, young man. Here¡¯s a toast to you. May your future wife be as beautiful as the Flower Knight.¡±


    After the old fellow finished speaking, he hugged Myka¡¯s head and left in a frenzy. He had taken revenge for decades. His taut string was broken, and his mind was a little bizarre.


    Levi returned to the cellar. He cast all the gold coins he had collected this time into rings of golden hoops and put them on his arms, hiding them under his sleeves.


    He also brought the other gains from this trip to the Holy City and found the Wild Dog Knight in the Shining Tavern. Then, the two of them escaped from the city through the secret passage of the Bloody Hand Gang.


    Levi looked at the Mass Grave in the south, which might be the Bird of Death¡¯s Voice stronghold. This meant that their Shadow Assassins might be here.


    Thinking of the terrifying power of Pale Shadow¡¯s attack, Levi temporarily gave up on the idea of barging in. He had gained so much from this trip to the Holy City and did not want to fail here.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you live a little longer.¡± Levi thought.


    Then, he looked at the Wild Dog Knight, who was ready to go.


    ¡°Get ready to leave,¡± Levi said calmly. The Wild Dog Knight laughed, ¡°You have gained a lot this time.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you the same?¡± Levi asked.


    The Wild Dog Knight suddenly sighed, ¡°Hehe. After this, I¡¯ll stop. I¡¯ll return to my hometown, buy a big manor, be a small noble, marry a few beautiful wives, have a dozen children, and be happy. It¡¯s good to be alive.¡±


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense and lead the way,¡± Levi replied.


    The two of them disappeared into the horizon. Although they were not riding horses, they were both knights, and their speed was not slow.


    On the way, Levi even ¡°borrowed¡± the horses of a group of deserters.


    He and the Wild Dog Knight continued to ride on their horses.


    It was already the Month of Winter when he returned to Icewind City.


    After bidding farewell to the Wild Dog Knight, Levi was not in a hurry to return to his territory.


    After cultivating for this period on the road, his Black Snake Breathing Technique was already on the verge of breaking through to level 6.


    He rented a house and stayed in Icewind City for several more days.


    He devoted all his power to cultivating the Black Snake Breathing Technique.


    At last, the sun shines on Levi; his body is sweaty, and his breath is turbid.


    The black snake was more prolonged, thicker, and overbearing at his heart.


    A single snake had suppressed the Siren, the Giant Rhinoceros, the Giant Bear, the Raging Bull, and the Man-Faced Spider into submission.


    The black snake danced wildly, and black gas surged!


    The black gas had almost wholly covered Levi¡¯s upper body. Only his waist was not wrapped by the black gas.


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to reach the sixth level. I¡¯m finally a high-level knight.¡±


    Levi stretched his muscles and bones, feeling his increasingly strong body.


    He put away the black gas, put on his clothes, and opened the proficiency panel.


    [Black Snake Breathing Technique: Level 6 (1/40000). Special Effect: Advanced


    Defense]


    [Advanced Defense: Strong defense against direct attacks. Ordinary sharp attacks will not be able to break through your black gas.]


    ¡°After breaking through to the Advanced level, not only did the area covered by the black gas increase, but the quality of the black gas itself also increased greatly.¡±


    ¡°Those ordinary arrows should be ineffective against me, just like Iron


    Mountain. No, the defense would be even stronger than Iron Mountain¡¯s.¡±


    During this cultivation period, besides the Black Snake Breathing Technique breaking through to the sixth level, Levi had also made another breakthrough. He had also reached the basic level of the Giant Breathing Technique that he had been looking forward to for a long time. [Giant Breathing Technique: Level 1 (1/1000)]


    ¡°I wonder if I can wear the Frost Giant Armor now. ¡±


    With anticipation in his heart, Levi went to the place where he hid the Pyroxene and put it away before setting off on his way home..


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 93 - Chapter 93: Armor Transformation!

    Chapter 93: Armor Transformation!


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Levi had spent half a year on this long journey. Just the journey alone had taken a long time.


    Honestly, Levi was already prepared for his house to be stolen.


    However, when Levi arrived at the Black Water Valley on New Year¡¯s Day of the 1009th year of the Holy Brilliance Calendar, everything in the territory seemed normal from afar.


    However, there was no festive atmosphere at all. It was dead silent.


    This made Levi extra cautious. He did not take the main road back to the castle but took another route to the shelter. Everything at the top was normal and the same as when Levi left.


    The Frost Giant Armor and the tools he used to refine potions were as usual.


    Seeing that the Frost Giant Armor was functioning, Levi was temporarily relieved.


    ¡°Now is a good time to test if the Frost Giant Armor can be used,¡± Levi thought. He felt that something was wrong with the territory. Something must have happened.


    To be safe, he ensured his skills were at their peak before leaving the shelter.


    He put on the ring that controlled the Frost Giant Armor.


    At the same time, the Giant Breathing Technique, which was only at level one, began to circulate.


    In an instant, Levi felt the Frost Giant Armor within his being. A magical feeling of blood connection was produced.


    ¡°It works!¡± Levi was pleasantly surprised!


    After obtaining the Frost Giant Armor for so long, Levi could finally use it.


    At the same time, the pieces of the armor started to float up magically.


    Like floating petals, they danced around Levi.


    There were three spells on the Frost Giant Armor, two of which were Zero-Ring Cantrips.


    The first cantrip was [Automatic Assembly].


    ¡°Assemble!¡± Levi shouted.


    Crackling!


    Pieces of armor gathered on Levi¡¯s body.


    At this moment, he felt like he had become an armored warrior!


    He felt a sense of shame as if he had transformed!


    Then, the armor that the three-meter-tall grand knight originally wore fitted perfectly on Levi¡¯s body.


    Levi tried to move around, and he was very agile.


    Although it was less effective than wearing armor, it was not inferior to chain mail.


    In general, its flexibility was far superior to other armor.


    ¡°In the future, this armor will never leave my body. Even if I don¡¯t use any spells, just the protection of this pure mithril is the best in the world!¡±


    As long as one tael of mithril was mixed in, any armor could become a divine weapon worth hundreds of gold coins!


    Based on the density of the mithril, Levi¡¯s armor required several hundred pounds of mithril. This was truly priceless!


    ¡°However, such a gorgeous armor is too high-profile on the outside. It¡¯s better to wear it on the inside. I¡¯ll put Dragon Armor on the outside and not wear the chain armor. With my current strength, the chain armor¡¯s defense is minimal.¡±


    Mellon¡¯s ring was also worn on Li Zheng¡¯s finger. This was the switch to use the three spells that came with the armor.


    The Zero-Ring Cantrip and Automatic Assembly were used to disassemble armor.


    The Zero-Ring Cantrip, Mirror Master, was used to replicate one¡¯s combat skills on the armor.


    Levi planned to carve the Golden Cross Slash on his armor when he had time. He did not know if he would succeed. After all, this was an advanced combat technique.


    The last spell was this armor¡¯s most crucial trump card and core skill!


    First-circle spell, Frost Giant¡¯s Sigh!


    It could rapidly reduce the temperature within a 10-meter radius around Levi, freezing the enemy.


    Levi believed that even a grand knight would not be able to last long with the Frost Giant¡¯s Sigh.


    Of course, the cooldown period of this spell was extremely long, requiring a month of automatic charging time, so Levi had to grasp the right timing to use it.


    Levi had changed his weapon with the Frost Giant Armor. Even if grand knights were hiding in the castle, he was confident he could defeat them.


    After all, he was almost unbeatable with the defense of the Frost Giant Armor. As long as he could break through the opponent¡¯s defense, he should have a chance of winning.


    ¡°The Frost Giant Armor, the Seal of Protection, and the Seal of Flames¡­ I am getting closer to becoming a wizard!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go out now and see what¡¯s going on outside. Why is the castle so quiet?¡±


    He activated his Intermediate Vibrosensing. After confirming that no enemies were lurking at the shelter¡¯s exit, he began to look for Fred in the castle.


    However, after searching around, Levi did not find Fred. There were bloodstains everywhere in the castle and traces of fighting. There were also some corpses of soldiers. They died tragically as if an electric saw had torn them apart.


    Levi¡¯s expression was solemn. He came outside the castle and found that the three brothers were gone. The door of the bear pen was wide open.


    In the end, Levi began to search in the back mountain. He found the hidden valley where Fred trained his cavalry. In the valley, Levi finally saw a figure and the sound of a horse.


    He saw a large number of residents and some injured soldiers. Their faces were filled with sorrow, despair, and hopelessness.


    Levi¡¯s face sank, knowing the territory had encountered a great enemy.


    With the military power of Black Water Valley before he left, unless it was the military power of the earl or an enemy at the level of a Grand Knight, they couldn¡¯t be a match for Black Water Valley.


    When those despairing people saw Levi, they were in disbelief, and then many broke down and cried.


    ¡°My lord! You¡¯re finally back!¡±


    Team leader Sam wiped his tears and fell to his knees.


    ¡°Fred¡­Sir Fred died!¡±


    Sam could not help but feel pain, and many of the surviving cavalrymen were also crying.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Levi frowned and asked.


    Sam told Levi about the situation.


    Just three months ago, a group came to Black Water Valley.


    There were not many people, only four of them.


    They claimed to be wandering knights and asked to see Levi. Fred guessed they were probably Levi¡¯s enemies and not ordinary wandering knights.


    He said that Levi was not around, which was true.


    However, those people did not believe him and were unwilling to leave. They began to use force, directly violating the laws of the kingdom. They broke into Levi¡¯s territory and even killed their way into the castle.


    Fred and the militia naturally refused. They engaged in a fierce battle with the group of people. The Red Blood Cavalry also joined the battlefield. Many of the enemy died under the joint attack of the cavalry, infantry, and the three brothers.


    However, there was a big terrifying guy. He was as powerful as a demon king. Even if they had the advantage in numbers, they were still not a match for him!


    Fred said he was a grand knight, and they couldn¡¯t defeat him. There was no chance of winning! He asked Sam to retreat with the three brothers and more than half of the cavalry. They did not want to waste Levi¡¯s military strength. They wanted to preserve their strength and wait for Levi to return before taking revenge!


    Sam did as he was told and led his men to a hidden valley.


    Fred led the rest of the troops to stall the grand knight. Sam only found out about the result a few days ago.


    Fred and the soldiers were all killed by the Black Water River. Only a few survivors were saved, and the big guy was gone.


    Then, Levi arrived.


    Sam and the others had been hiding in this valley all this time. They dared not go out, afraid that the grand knight would come again.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Fred¡¯s body?¡± Levi asked calmly.


    However, everyone could feel Levi¡¯s burning anger..


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 94 - Chapter 94: Naiad!

    Chapter 94: Naiad!


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Soon, Sam and the others brought Levi to see Fred¡¯s corpse.


    Judging from his clothes and weapon, it was Fred.


    Levi suddenly felt an indescribable sadness.


    He knew that he was destined to part with Fred.


    However, he did not expect this day to come so early.


    Fred¡¯s greatest wish was for Levi to take back Tulip Hill and Storm Hill and restore the glory of the Black Snake family.


    However, Levi knew that it was tough. It was not difficult to take back the territory, but defending it was challenging.


    He was destined to embark on the path of a wizard. Before that, he might not even have any descendants. Even if he did, the possibility of his descendants being able to protect his territory was zero.


    All mortals had to die, and Levi could not be trapped in the mortal cage of the territory forever.


    To him, territory and money were just tools for immortality.


    Levi had already thought of this when he decided to become a wizard. As Levi became more powerful, his reliance on the territory would also decrease.


    However, he still had to take revenge.


    The wandering knights were just an excuse.


    The Duke of Montenegro was being so secretive. The grand knight must be from Montenegro Mountain.


    After the three failures of the Bird of Death¡¯s Voice, he finally could not help but personally engage in battle!


    ¡°I will cultivate Golden Cross Slash step by step to the highest realm. I will use the supreme Revolving Force to inherit the name of the Dawn Swordsman!¡± Atter Levi had dealt with his sadness, he began managing the current situation.


    He found the three brothers hidden by Sam. They were covered in wounds. It was obvious that they had suffered severe injuries during the battle with the grand Imight. The three brothers might have died if Fred and the cavalrymen had not sacrificed themselves.


    Fred knew that the three brothers and the Red Blood Cavalry would be Levi¡¯s trump cards in the future, so he made them retreat.


    The three brothers were about to reach adulthood, and their current strength was comparable to that of a mid-level knight. Even a high-level knight would struggle to resist the three little fellows working together.


    In their adulthood, they would be at least a high-level knight. The three brothers would be invincible with the Giant Bear Armor that Levi had made for them!


    When the three brothers saw Levi, they were incredibly affectionate. Ignoring the pain, they wanted to hug Levi.


    Levi told them to recuperate in peace, eat and drink well, and get the veterinarian to buy the best animal medicine to treat them.


    With the three brothers¡¯ powerful physiques, it was only a matter of time before they recovered.


    Besides the three brothers, the strongest within Blood Red Cavalry was also saved.


    Currently, there are still 32 Red Blood Cavalry in the territory. Almost all the other foot soldiers had died, but there were very few casualties among the residents. That uninvited guest did not seem to have attacked the residents.


    From the few survivors, Levi learned that the grand knight seemed to have left in a hurry, as if something had happened. They heard him shouting, ¡°D*mn woman, get off me!¡±


    However, the survivors did not see any women.


    In short, not long after the grand knight started his massacre, he hurriedly left the Black Water Valley.


    Otherwise, a grand Imight with full firepower would have eliminated the territory.


    ¡°Woman¡­ The Black Water River. It was¡­¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s still in the Black Water River!¡±


    ¡°That evil spirit!¡±


    Levi was shocked and confused.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t these people see the evil spirit, but the original body and the grand Imight can? I can understand if a grand knight can see it; after all, he is a grand knight, and to a certain extent, he is already extraordinary.¡± ¡°When I was fishing, I was still a child, just an ordinary person.¡±


    ¡°Naiad¡­What on earth is it?¡± Levi muttered.


    After being attacked by the evil spirit, Levi had specially searched for many legends and books about evil spirits.


    However, most about evil spirits like Naiad were vague, and there was no solution.


    And now, after Levi thought that the evil spirits had disappeared¡­


    After so many years, the evil spirit had reappeared in the Black Water River.


    In the Spirit Exorcism Manual that Levi had obtained, there was no introduction to evil spirits.


    The diary only said that these things were born in the human world after the return of the Dark Wave.


    The greatest fear of humans was the fear of the unknown and the fear of insufficient firepower.


    ¡°Pass down my order. From now on, no one can fish or play with water in the Black Water River. Unless it¡¯s for important matters such as irrigation, try not to go there!¡± Levi said coldly.


    Levi was very nervous now that the evil spirit had reappeared in his territory.


    However, Levi knew nothing about evil spirits.


    Although the descendants of the Winchester family did not care about ordinary evil spirits, they were all experienced exorcists and had family inheritances. They also knew a lot about evil spirits.


    They must have also mastered the Seal of Dragon Might, a divine skill against evil spirits or some spirit-repelling tools.


    Levi had yet to obtain [Evil Spirit Dust].


    Therefore, he was worried that he did not have an effective attack on the evil spirit.


    Levi was not naive enough to think that the evil spirit had chased the grand knight away for him and that it was just a coincidence.


    ¡°However, the grand knight seems to have gained the ability to resist the


    Naiad. At least he managed to escape. This is good news.¡±


    ¡°How did he escape? With his powerful physique?¡±


    Levi¡¯s original body had died instantly.


    Suddenly, he thought of something.


    ¡°Fight magic with magic,¡± his dad told him.


    If evil spirits could be compared to magical creatures, the thing closest to magic or transcendence on the Imight was¡­


    Black gas!


    ¡°Oh right, black gas!¡±


    ¡°Perhaps this is the key to me being able to fight against evil spirits!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not even a grand knight right now. The quality of my black gas is not good enough. I can¡¯t fight head-on with the evil spirit. I¡¯ll take a detour for the time being. ¡±


    ¡°From the looks of it, Naiad¡¯s attack range is limited to the shore of the Black Water River. We should be fine if we don¡¯t go to the Black Water River. Of course, this is just my guess.¡±


    ¡°Fortune and misfortune depend on each other.¡± Levi sighed. His arrival had temporarily calmed the hearts of the people.


    However, it would take some time for the territory to recover.


    ¡°Next, everyone should return to the territory and resume production. Sam, please bury the dead cavalry brothers properly and compensate their families.


    At the same time, train the recruits.¡±


    ¡°Milan, continue forging. If you don¡¯t have enough staffing, tell me.¡±


    ¡°Although we suffered heavy losses during the grand knight invasion, everyone worked together to kill those official knights. This is a testament to how everyone¡¯s daily training is very effective.¡±


    ¡°People will die if killed, and so will grand knights. As long as our territory is strong enough, and if that person dares to return, we will get him!¡± Levi said.


    The most important thing now was to resume production. After encountering the evil spirit, there was a high chance the grand knight would not return to Black Water Valley.


    With Levi¡¯s current strength, he would not be afraid even if he returned. After assembling the Frost Giant Armor, Levi had the confidence and strength to fight against a grand knight!


    His strength had significantly increased since he had already advanced to a high-level knight.


    If not for stability, he would have thought of a way to kill that grand knight to vent his hatred.


    However, after thinking about it, he decided to digest the gains from his trip to the Holy City and increase his strength before chasing after the enemy.


    It was the year 1009 of the Holy Brilliance Calendar, the Month of Germinal.


    After a recovery period, the Black Water Valley had returned to normal operations, and all walks of life were gradually recovering.


    The territory was also constantly replenishing its population and recruiting new soldiers.


    Everything was back on track.


    Levi waited for a month, but the grand knight never returned.


    He did not know when the enemy would attack again but was already prepared.


    He was not short of money now. He had gained a lot from his trip to the Holy City.


    After his detailed calculations, the highlights of his trip to the Holy City were not gains like ambergris and breathing techniques. Instead, he gained plenty of money from the wealth he had obtained from the official¡¯s mansion and the


    Bloody Hand Gang, plus the gold coins he had received from selling the armor.


    In the end, there were more than 8,000 standard gold coins in Emerald Kingdom¡¯s currency.


    He set aside 5,000 gold coins to save for his cultivation and emergencies.


    As for the rest of the money, he would continue to invest in the workforce, material resources, forging, and the military.


    This month, he recruited a few Official Blacksmiths to join his territory and continue construction.


    Furthermore, with Levi¡¯s Blacksmith Master title, earning was not an issue.


    The most important thing now was converting the money he earned into his and the territory¡¯s strength.


    He would use his strength as the main force and the territory¡¯s strength as a supplement.


    All in all, Levi had to thank the evil spirit Naiad.


    If not for it, the losses suffered by Levi¡¯s territory would have been far from what it was now.


    The territory resumed operations, and Levi did not delay his cultivation.


    To him, the army was just an external entity that played a supporting role.


    Compelling confidence still had to be one¡¯s strength.


    Therefore, cultivation was always the top priority.


    During this month, Levi made much progress in his breathing techniques.


    The first was the Blood Whale Breathing Technique he obtained from Boss Bloody Hand.


    As an excellent breathing technique, Levi was very interested in it.


    The secret medicine needed was Narwhal horns.


    Narwhals were powerful marine creatures in the deep sea. Although Levi had never seen them before, he had heard from the traveling poets during the breeding season every year. When Narwhals returned from the deep to the shallow sea to breed and mate, the people by the sea would see the behemoth that was 30 meters long and weighed hundreds of tons.


    Although these sea beasts were mighty, they were very docile. Their horns were also excellent raw materials for carving.


    Therefore, Levi did not spend much money obtaining Narwhal horns from some collectors. He then made them into secret potions that could last him long.


    After Levi¡¯s one month of cultivation, not only had he mastered the Blood Whale Breathing Technique, but Levi had also upgraded it to level 3.


    According to the breathing technique inheritance diagram description, after promoting to a knight by cultivating the Blood Whale Breathing Technique, the seed of blood whale could significantly enhance knights¡¯ endurance.


    In addition, a new organ would be born in the body: the whale sac..


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 95 - Chapter 95: Blood Whale’s Sac!

    Chapter 95: Blood Whale¡¯s Sac!


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Levi had always felt that breathing techniques were magical.


    However, this Blood Whale Breathing Technique refreshed his knowledge.


    He could increase the number of organs in the human body by cultivating the breathing technique.


    This was something that Levi had never expected.


    The function of the whale sac was straightforward.


    Like the hump, it stores a tremendous amount of energy food produces. Food would be replenished through the whale sac in the human body when it was unavailable.


    In Levi¡¯s eyes, this was similar to a food bank.


    He could eat a lot of food at once. After the digestive system digests the food, the excess energy produced is stored in the whale sac. The upper limit of the storage was related to the cultivation base of knights.


    In short, for a low-level knight, if he did not use the breathing technique violently, a full whale sac would output energy to his body and last him a week without any food.


    For a mid-level knight, it could last him two weeks, three weeks for a high-level knight, and one month for a peak knight.


    As for grand knights, it was rumored that they could go without food for three months without any problems.


    Of course, these depended on the condition that the breathing technique was not used violently in battle. Time would be shortened if breathing techniques were used.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the Imight¡¯s version of fasting?¡± Levi thought.


    The benefits of the whale sac were huge. First, Levi did not need to carry much food outside. He could eat his fill once, which would last him long.


    At the same time, he did not have to worry about the sin of gluttony and becoming delirious due to excessive hunger when he used high-intensity breathing techniques without food.


    ¡°I have to train. Isn¡¯t it just having more organs? This is very normal and reasonable in the supernatural world,¡± Levi consoled himself.


    Besides the Blood Whale Breathing Technique, the Azure Falcon breathing technique Levi had just obtained during his trip to the Holy City also reached the fourth level.


    According to Levi¡¯s speculation, the Azure Falcon breathing technique had a maximum level of five.


    After level five, he could sacrifice the Azure Falcon breathing technique for the Siren Breathing Technique to allow the latter to break its limits.


    That way, he could continue to cultivate the Siren Breathing Technique.


    The Azure Falcon breathing technique¡¯s cultivation speed could be the fastest


    Levi had ever cultivated. This also proved that his previous guess was correct. As more powerful breathing techniques appeared, Levi¡¯s cultivation speed became shorter.


    At Levi¡¯s heart, the Black Snake danced wildly and majestically.


    Under the Black Snake, the Siren, Giant Bear, Giant Rhinoceros, Raging Bull, and Man-Faced Spider¡¯s ¡°five underlings¡± all submitted. The Azure Falcon Seed had joined the underlings¡¯ army, and the Black Snake had another underling.


    Levi felt that if the Black Snake Seed had not suppressed the others, those Life Seeds might have started fighting each other.


    Besides the Blood Beast Breathing Technique and the Azure Falcon Breathing Technique, Levi did not have any breakthroughs in his other breathing techniques.


    After all, Black Snake and Man-Faced Spider were stuck at level 5. They needed considerable proficiency points to reach level 6, which could not be achieved


    The Giant Breathing Technique required the Giant secret medicine, and Levi had yet to find one of the main ingredients, the Frost Ape¡¯s Blood.


    Not only was he unable to find it, Levi had never heard of a creature like the Frost Ape. It was most likely a complex material, just like the Turbellarian Egg.


    Levi was afraid that these creatures had already gone extinct, but after thinking about it, he felt it was unlikely. After all, whether it was the Frost Apes or the Turbellarians, they were relatively unpopular.


    Conversely, ambergris was a secret medicine for many powerful breathing techniques. From what Levi knew, besides the Black Snake Breathing Technique, the Jade Royal Family¡¯s Dragon Breathing Technique also required ambergris.


    Moreover, he had heard that the breathing technique passed down from the Giant Iron Crocodile Arion family in the Land of Rust Lake also required ambergris.


    Therefore, many families targeted the Earthly Dragon Beasts, yet they were still not extinct. The Frost Apes and the Turbellarians should still be around, but Levi had not found them yet.


    Cultivating an excellent breathing technique without any secret medicine would waste time. For efficiency, Levi had stopped developing the Giant Breathing Technique after he had reached its primary level and would cultivate it again when he found its secret medicine.


    The same was true for the Vortex Beast Breathing Technique, which Levi also stopped cultivating.


    Levi used his saved time to cultivate other breathing techniques, which was why the Azure Falcon breathing technique reached the fourth level.


    As for the final Giant Rhinoceros Breathing Technique that had no limits, it was not far from level 5.


    After the Giant Rhinoceros reached level 5, Levi planned to fuse the Raging Bull and Giant Bear with the Giant Rhinoceros to break its limit.


    In the future, if he cultivated the Giant Breathing Technique to the limit, he would use the Giant Rhinoceros as a material for the Giant Breathing Technique.


    In short, he could strengthen the breathing technique as he wished. It would not be a waste anyway.


    The combination and fusion of breathing techniques would be beneficial.


    The same type of breathing technique would be ideally circulated to the highest level of the breathing technique ecological chain.


    During this period, Levi was most concerned about cultivating the Seal of Flame and Seal of Protection. These abilities were closest to a wizard, and their future achievements would not be comparable to standard breathing techniques.


    As a fan of the Stacked Armor Style, Levi naturally prioritized the Seal of Protection.


    Therefore, the Seal of Protection was upgraded very quickly. This month, it had reached level 2, and the Pure White Protection had been upgraded to Bright Silver Protection.


    Once he cast the spell, Levi¡¯s body would emit a brilliant silver light, making him look gorgeous.


    Levi tested it out. The Bright Silver Protection¡¯s physical defense was enough to block the three brothers¡¯ attacks completely. The three brothers did not shatter the barrier until the Seal of Protection lost its effect.


    However, he reckoned it would not be enough against the grand knight¡¯s attack. Nonetheless, it would still serve as an additional layer of defense.


    After all, Levi valued the Seal of Protection¡¯s defense against creatures like evil spirits.


    With the Black Snack Breathing Technique and the Frost Giant Armor, he was invincible in the mortal world!


    However, after Seal of Protection reached level 2, Levi did not dare to waste his time on it.


    me nau useu up two-unrus 01 ms neau-sueu yyroxene to reacn level u. 1 ne remaining one-third would only gain a few hundred proficiency points. It would be futile since the Seal of Protection required 5000 proficiency points to reach level 3.


    Therefore, before finding new Pyroxene, the remaining few hundred sets of casting materials could not be wasted.


    The Seal of Flame was still level 1. Although its materials were easy to find, they were not cheap. However, he was not far from level 2. The range of the Flame Seal had already reached about two meters!


    A month ago, Levi had gone to a deserted place to test the power of the Frost Giant¡¯s Sigh. Everything within a ten-meter radius of him was frozen!


    The birds flying at low altitudes were frozen and turned into ice sculptures. The grass that had just emerged was frozen into the ice crystals and no longer swayed.


    With Levi as the center, everything within a ten-meter radius was frozen solid!


    This was the power of spells!


    If those mortals saw this, they would think it was a miracle. However, Levi knew that this was only the power of a First-Ring Spell.


    ¡°Grand knight, if you can¡¯t withstand my spells and enter my ice-sealed domain, you¡¯ll be easily beaten.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that it can only be used once per month. Otherwise, I would have killed my way to the Duke of Montenegro¡¯s house and frozen everyone I saw.¡±


    After a month of charging with the Aether power, the Frost Giant¡¯s Sigh had been restored.


    With this trump card skill, although Levi was still cautious about grand Imights, he was no longer as afraid as before.


    Without Fred in the castle, no one could share the joy of Levi¡¯s breakthrough.


    During this period, he spent all his time in the shelter, either making medicine or forging. He only spent a little time every week to check on the situation in the territory.


    A few days ago, Abraham happily returned after receiving Levi¡¯s tax payment.


    Levi remembered all their transactions.


    During this period, he had been waiting for the arrival of the grand knight in his territory. He had already made preparations to kill him.


    Unfortunately, the enemy did not come. Levi decided to take the initiative to attack.


    The evil spirit had attacked the grand knight, so he was most likely injured and in poor condition. Levi¡¯s strength was far more significant than a month ago, so he felt now was the best time to beat up a fallen knight.


    After communicating with the survivors, Levi briefly learned about the grand knight¡¯s appearance. He wore an iron helmet and carried a shark-tooth-shaped sword.


    He was also very tall, probably over two meters tall. He was most likely cultivating strength, defense, and physique-type breathing techniques.


    With these characteristics, Levi should be able to find his traces with the help of the Shining Tavern.


    Moreover, he heard from the survivors that they seemed to be looking for a Blacksmith Master called the Golden Warhammer from the conversation between the grand knight and his subordinates.


    ¡°Perhaps I can use my avatar to lure the enemy out of his hole. That grand knight will never expect that the Golden Warhammer he is looking for is me,


    Levi!¡±


    Hence, Levi began to prepare for the hunt for the grand knight.


    He made and refined large quantities of the Man-Faced Spider series poisons. Poison was always the best tool for the weak to defeat the strong.


    He forged and reforged the Dragon Armor and spent a lot of money on mithril to reforge Frostmourne. Now, the mithril content of Frostmourne had reached one-third. In this era, it was a top-notch divine weapon. Coupled with Levi¡¯s Golden Cross Slash, it could genuinely cut through iron like mud!


    The Frost Giant¡¯s Sigh had also finished its cooldown.


    Everything was ready; all left was to lure the enemy out of his hole!


    Levi brought a set of Blacksmith Master-grade mithril armor he had recently forged and arrived at the Icewind City.


    He wore the iconic Golden Warhammer mask and entered the Shining Tavern without a ticket.


    The Shining Tavern staff was overwhelmingly passionate after not seeing him for so long.


    ¡°Master, you¡¯ve finally appeared. The entire Icewind City nobles are waiting for your next masterpiece.¡±


    The Shining Auction House president was full of anticipation.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve been silent for this period because I¡¯ve put in a lot of effort and spent half a year forging the strongest mithril armor: Leviathan Armor!


    ¡°There are three tales of mithril mixed into this. This is my best work this year. I hope your auction will do a good job and make this work worth its price.


    ¡°I will also stay in Icewind City for some time to custom-make items that cost no less than 500 gold coins. If anyone needs custom-made items, you can contact me through your Shining Tavern.¡±


    Levi had the air of a master: confident and arrogant.


    ¡°No problem, Master. Please leave it to us. This Leviathan Armor will excite the entire Icewind City! Master, be prepared to retrieve money with a gunny sack!¡±


    Then, Levi found a small inn in the Icewind City. While cultivating his breathing techniques and honing his sword skills, he waited for the fish to take the bait.


    Since he wanted to find the Golden Warhammer, he would come.


    Levi clenched his fists. He was fully prepared.


    He wanted one less grand knight in the Emerald Kingdom!


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 96 - Chapter 96: Lord Xue Ying (1)

    Chapter 96: Lord Xue Ying (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Levi began to live in seclusion in Icewind City,


    Besides going to the ShiningTavern daily to see if his missions had been completed, he spent most of his time in the lodge.


    The auction at the end of the month was already warming up for his Leviathan Armor. In the past few days, Levi had been walking on the streets. With his Intermediate Vibrosensing, he could occasionally hear some nobles or knights passing by discussing the Golden Warhammer.


    ¡°I thought the Golden Warhammer was just a flash in the pan. I didn¡¯t expect him to be dormant for half a year to forge the world-shocking Leviathan Armor!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right; our master is already raising money for this item. Such a masterpiece, and even for a mithril armor, the starting bid is estimated to be 200 gold coins.¡±


    ¡°Tell your master to give up. I heard that the Earl of Silver Mountain would send people to participate in the auction. He is determined to get the Leviathan Armor!¡±


    ¡°What? Even such a big shot was alarmed? Then we, the small nobles, have no chance at all.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The production of the Golden Warhammer Master is too slow. It takes time for an armor to be produced every time.¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. Masters are all like this. They always strive for perfection and have stringent requirements for their work. Every piece of armor is created with all their heart and blood and countless hours. Only when you wear such armor can you feel at ease.¡±


    Levi had heard quite a lot of such conversations during this period.


    This meant that the warm-up of the Shining Tavern was done well. It seemed that his Leviathan Armor could indeed be sold for a reasonable price.


    There was nothing he could do. He was the only craftsman in the world.


    However, Levi was concerned not about the price of the Leviathan Armor but whether he could use this armor to lure the snake out.


    During this period, the Shining Tavern told Levi that a few nobles who did not want to be named wanted to entrust Master Tara with custom-made armor.


    Because Levi had set a threshold of 500 gold coins, this alone would be enough to shut out most barons. Therefore, these few were probably wealthy barons.


    After Levi changed his body shape and disguised himself, he wore a mask and talked to the customers needing customization. From the information he got, these people were not the Duke of Black Mountain¡¯s men, nor were they his targets.


    These people were straightforward and wanted to rope Levi into their territory, but Levi rejected them all.


    As for their orders, Levi had accepted them all. However, the delivery time was half a year later, so he had enough time to forge.


    Each of the three orders was worth more than 500 gold coins. Levi had already collected 300 gold coins from the deposit alone. As a Blacksmith Master, he earned money faster than a group of blacksmiths in his territory.


    Of course, these significant clients were not worried that Levi would break the contract and run away with the deposit. The most precious thing for every master was their reputation. This was the reason why they were so valuable!


    To put it bluntly, even though a master¡¯s skill was far superior to other blacksmiths, it was still not worth the premium.


    A master¡¯s premium came from his reputation and brand value.


    Without a good reputation, his value would be significantly reduced. Hence, Levi would not do anything that would destroy his future.


    One day, when Levi passed by a small wooden house, he noticed that the house owner had a snow-white bird on his arm. It looked very handsome.


    It appeared like a raptor with a wingspan of more than a meter. However, it looked dispirited, probably due to excessive hunger.


    It was a snow eagle, a ferocious beast unique to the north like the snow rabbit and deer.


    ¡°I¡¯ll buy this snow eagle.¡±


    Levi had an idea. He walked to the hunter¡¯s house and took out a gold coin.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    The hunter¡¯s clothes were ragged, and he looked malnourished. It seemed that his recent hunting harvest was poor.


    This snow eagle was his falcon. However, due to the cold weather in the north, there were fewer and fewer prey. In the wilderness, there were not many snow rabbits to catch. Hence, the hunter could not afford to eat.


    He took the gold coin from Levi in disbelief and asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Mm, give me the eagle,¡± Levi said.


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright. You¡¯re not allowed to regret.¡±


    The hunter took the gold coin, took a bite, and closed the door with a smile.


    Levi grabbed the snow eagle, which was very healthy, but disappointed because it was hungry.


    The hunter was so poor that he had no means to feed the snow eagle.


    Levi had previously learned how to tame eagles. His Beast Taming skill was at the peak of level 3.


    After seeing the snow eagle, Levi had an idea.


    He wanted to tame this snow eagle into his pet.


    He had seen the people from the Bird of Death¡¯s Voice before. They seemed to nave Lldlneu CLuvvs LU senu


    He could train the snow eagle and use it to contact the territory and keep watch.


    Since an eagle¡¯s vision in the sky far surpassed that of a human.


    With such a flying biological drone, coupled with his wild heart, wouldn¡¯t it be a perfect match?


    ¡°I haven¡¯t developed the Wild Heart skill enough. I¡¯ve only focused on cultivating the Breathing Technique. This seemingly ordinary skill has a lot of value.¡±


    Levi reflected on himself and brought the snow eagle back to his residence.


    He took out some meat and fed it to the hungry bird.


    Snow eagles were falcons and had received professional training. They generally would not eat food given by strangers unless they could not help themselves..


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 97 - Chapter 97: Lord Xue Ying (2)

    Chapter 97: Lord Xue Ying (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    It was too hungry. Ultimately, it could not resist the temptation of the delicious food, so it began to eat heartily on the ground.


    ¡°Go on. Eat more.¡±


    Levi continued to cultivate breathing techniques. His Giant Rhinoceros


    Breathing Technique was almost at the fifth level, so he had focused on it for the past few days.


    Three days later, the snow eagle was no longer on guard against Levi. He could already stand on Levi¡¯s shoulder and eat.


    Five days later, with the help of Wild Heart, Li Weixun had already stolen the falcon¡¯s heart.


    Although they could not communicate with each other like the three brothers, Levi could still give orders.


    With just a little more time, Levi¡¯s scouting crew, which cost a piece of meat per 100 kilometers, could soar into the sky and execute Levi¡¯s orders.


    The day of the auction was getting closer.


    During this period, some wandering Imights or nobles arrived in succession. Some had come specifically for the ¡°Leviathan Armor¡± forged by the Golden Warhammer Master.


    Icewind City was in turmoil because of a Blacksmith Master-grade mithril armor.


    On this day, a tall figure wearing heavy armor, an iron helmet on his head, and a serrated sword on his back arrived at Icewind City.


    He was the hidden trump card of the Duke of Montenegro, the Sharktooth Knight.


    He was an experienced grand knight. He had left the territory of the Duke of Montenegro half a year ago and came to the area around Icewind City. He had not completed any of the three missions the Duke of Black Mountain gave him¡­


    He did not dare to return to Montenegro City. He could not bear the wrath of the Duke of Montenegro.


    The Sharktooth Knight felt bitter. As a grand knight, he thought completing these missions would be easy.


    He did not expect that reality would smack him in the face.


    The first mission was to find Knight Horton. Through his investigation, he could confirm that Knight Horton was killed instead of running away.


    However, he had not seen the murderer yet. It had been long since the Duke of Montenegro had asked him to investigate. This was making things difficult for him!


    The Sharktooth Knight failed to complete the second quest to find the Golden Warhammer. The first thing he did after arriving in Icewind City was to wait in the ShiningTavern to see the person wearing the golden mask. He did not find any traces of this person. The Golden Warhammer seemed to have disappeared all of a sudden.


    He tried to find the true identity of Golden Warhammer through the staff of the Shining Tavern, but they rejected him despite his identity as a grand knight. He knew it would be useless even if the Duke of Montenegro came.


    Therefore, he temporarily gave up on this mission and went to Black Water Valley to carry out the last task he thought easiest.


    What he did not expect was that this mission, which he thought was the easiest, would become the beginning of his nightmare journey.


    He confidently brought the wandering knights he hired to Black Water Valley but did not meet Baron Levi. He asked and found out that he was not in the territory. He refused to believe it and launched an attack.


    He tnougnt cnac woma De easy to cal-ce aown a mere Daron.


    However, he was a little shocked when the well-trained and fully equipped cavalrymen appeared, even with his identity as a grand knight. Given such a robust configuration, was he a baron?


    It was even better than a small earl¡¯s territory!


    However, this was not what shocked him the most. When the Giant Bears of the Northern Territory charged over, he finally knew how powerful the Black Water Valley was.


    Someone raised three Giant Bears of the Northern Territory!


    However, all of this was still within the Sharktooth Knight¡¯s control. He alone killed the elite cavalry until they were terrified and fled.


    Only Fred and some others were still resisting stubbornly with the advantage of numbers. It was only a matter of time before he destroyed them. He did not notice that they had reached the Black Water River as they fought.


    Just as he was about to capture these people and interrogate them about Baron Levi¡¯s whereabouts, something unexpected happened.


    He suddenly felt someone behind him, a wet person!


    Countless water plants and dead fish coiled around the body of the person. It was a woman whose body was swollen and was spraying water. Her hair was disheveled and terrifying.


    She was lying on his back, and the Sharktooth Knight felt that the woman wanted to burrow into his body. For a moment, he felt that his body was no longer his.


    Fortunately, his strong physique and willpower as a grand knight allowed him to persist for a long time. In addition, he had an idea and used the black gas to hurt the woman, then temporarily forced her out of his body.


    After that, the Sharktooth Knight fled from this d*amed area and never looked back!


    He felt a lingering fear even today. He suspected the evil spirit would have stolen his body if he was not strong enough.


    According to legends, some evil spirits would wander in gloomy places in the human world because their resentment could not dissipate. They could not enter the Underworld that the God of Death ruled in myths.


    They would find a host or kill others to replace themselves so that they could enter the Underworld. In other words, they would find themselves a ¡°scapegoat.¡±


    The Sharktooth Knight suspected that he had encountered this type of evil spirit. The stronger the evil spirit, the stronger the scapegoat it needed!


    That was why the evil spirit attacked him! D*mn it!


    Although the Sharktooth Knight had successfully escaped, the aftereffects of the evil spirit¡¯s invasion had left him weak for a long time. The feeling of being drained by ten thousand women still made his hair stand on end.


    Up until now, his strength had not fully recovered. He only had about two-thirds of his peak strength.


    ¡°An ominous place.¡±


    This was the Sharktooth Knight¡¯s description of Baron Levi¡¯s territory. He suspected that Baron Levi was already dead.


    Therefore, Sir Fred was lying. Baron Levi did not go on a long journey but died!


    Right now, the one managing the territory was Fred, the retainer.


    Fred was highly ambitious. He had secretly stationed troops and built a large number of buildings. He must have intended to rebel. Sharktooth Knight had planned to report this matter to the Duke of Montenegro.


    He did not expect that, after leaving the Icewind City, he heard that the Golden Warhammer Master had appeared in the Icewind City again, so he returned.


    His plan was straightforward. He had to complete at least one of the three missions before reporting.


    This time, he had to take the Golden Warhammer with him. Even the Heavenly Father would not stop him this time!


    In the Icewind City, other than the Silver Mountain Knights and the church,


    Sharktooth was invincible!


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 98 - Chapter 98: Breaking the Limit! (1)

    Chapter 98: Breaking the Limit! (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    In the year 1009 of the Holy Brilliance Calendar, the end of the Month of Vitality, the Shining Auction that countless people had eagerly anticipated was about to begin tonight in the underground world of Icewind City.


    In the Shining Tavern, nobles dressed in gorgeous clothes and masks entered one after another.


    In the small hotel, Levi emerged from his state of cultivating breathing techniques.


    ¡°Harris,¡± Levi shouted.


    Outside the window, a snow-white raptor swooped down from the horizon in a perfect arc toward Levi¡¯s room.


    This speed was comparable to the peregrines of his previous life.


    Even Levi, who had Intermediate Speed, would not catch up.


    After all, this was a diving speed comparable to a high-speed rail.


    It took less than a second to cover a distance of 100 meters.


    Levi had seen a speed-type grand knight before, and Pale Shadow was one of them. The speed at which he exploded almost formed a black line.


    That speed was still not comparable to Harris¡¯s diving speed.


    This was the evolutionary advantage of birds that had perfectly combined their aero mechanics and gravity over thousands of years. It was incomparable to the flesh and blood bodies of knights.


    Harris obediently ate the meat on Levi¡¯s shoulder. Now, Levi¡¯s Wild Heart could already communicate with Harris.


    Every day, he would let Harris go to the skies of the Icewind City to take a look after it had eaten its fill.


    From the information Harris had sent back, Levi knew many people in Icewind City today were here to attend the auction.


    The Master mithril armor had not appeared in Icewind City for a long time.


    ¡°It starts tonight.¡±


    ¡°After this period of dormancy, I¡¯m almost done with my cultivation.¡± ¡°The next step is to wait for the prey to take the bait.¡±


    [Siren Breathing Technique: Level 5 (1/30000), Special Effect: Intermediate Speed, Bone Shrinking Transformation.]


    [Giant Rhinoceros Breathing Technique: Level 5 (Maximum, breakthrough available, current progress 2/3), Special Effect: Intermediate Strength.]


    Levi had successfully upgraded the Azure Falcon breathing technique to level 5 and then fused it into the Siren Breathing Technique. After the Siren swallowed the Azure Falcon, it had successfully broken through its limit.


    This meant that Levi could continue to gain experience in the Siren Breathing Technique. He would have advanced speed when the Siren Breathing Technique reached the sixth level.


    The Giant Rhinoceros Breathing Technique also reached the fifth level during this period. As he expected, that was its limit.


    He had fed the Raging Bull Breathing Technique and Giant Bear Breathing


    Technique to the Giant Rhinoceros. Now, the progress bar of the Giant Rhinoceros Breathing Technique was only one point away from breaking the limit.


    Strength-based breathing techniques were relatively common. It would not be long before the Giant Rhinoceros Breathing Technique broke through its limits.


    At present, the Life Seeds lurking in Levi¡¯s heart were the Giant Rhinoceros, Siren, Man-Faced Spider, and the Black Snake that was above them.


    The other Life Seeds came and left in a hurry. Only the arrogant black snake looked down on everything.


    When night fell, and he was fully prepared, Levi brought all the poisons, casting materials, hidden weapons, bows and arrows, and equipment. He touched the Frost Giant Armor under the Dragon Armor before heading to the Shining Tavern with relief. The grand knight should have arrived at the Icewind City if nothing had gone wrong.


    In the auction hall of the Shining Tavern, the once sparse seats were now filled to the brim.


    An armor that a Blacksmith Master had spent half a year to forge was a treasure that many knights and nobles dreamed of.


    After all, in the eyes of a knight, a set of high-quality armor was more tempting than the most beautiful woman in the world and more delicious than the rarest delicacies.


    The Sharktooth Knight thought so. As a grand Imight, he was assertive but not defensive.


    Therefore, even he needed such armor.


    This way, his weaknesses would reduce when he fought with experts of the same level.


    The Earl of Silver Mountain had the same thought. In the VIP seats of the Sparkling Tavern, a man with beautiful silver hair and a silver mask was sitting there calmly, waiting for the auction to begin.


    Although he wore a mask, that iconic silver hair and unparalleled temperament betrayed him.


    ¡°The Earl of Silver Mountain came personally? My God?¡±


    The crowd whispered, ¡°Oh my god, it is him. Such a big shot has come personally. The Earl of Silver Mountain seems determined to get it.¡±


    They knew that when the Earl of Silver Mountain arrived, the ordinary nobles and knights would lose the right to auction the Leviathan Armor.


    ¡°Sigh, to live like the Golden Warhammer Master, this trip has been worthwhile.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? The products forged are enough to entice the high and mighty earls and grand knights. Perhaps this is what a Blacksmith Master is like.¡± The crowd sighed as the auction began.


    Levi did not wear the Golden Mask. Instead, he wore the White Wolf Mask and hid in the ordinary seats inconspicuously.


    He fully activated his Intermediate Vibrosensing, and his gaze inadvertently swept across the scene.


    Two figures caught Levi¡¯s attention. One of them was naturally the famous Silver Mountain Knight, one of the Northern Seven Flying Cavalry and the ruler of this city.


    The other figure wore an iron helmet and was covered in heavy armor. He looked like an ancient beast. He sat in a corner and looked at the stands silently. On his back was a broadsword. The edge of the broadsword was serrated like a shark¡¯s tooth.


    This iconic, unique weapon directly exposed his identity.


    ¡°That nameless grand knight, the Duke of Montenegro¡¯s man!¡± Levi hid his anger and calmed down.


    Now, he had successfully lured the enemy to Icewind City..


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 99 - Chapter 99: Breaking the Limit! (2)

    Chapter 99: Breaking the Limit! (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The next step was how to deal with him. The enemy was in the open, while Levi was in the dark. He had to use this advantage well and deal with the enemy more securely.


    Although he had the Frost Giant Armor, Levi was already very confident.


    However, it was not wrong to play it safe.


    Soon, the auction began. The auctioneer did not waste any time and began to auction the items individually.


    Levi also wanted to see if he needed anything in this auction.


    Then, the third item surprised Levi.


    The beautiful auctioneer called out, ¡°Red Pig Breathing Technique, the ancestral bloodline breathing technique of the Red Pig family that was destroyed a hundred years ago. The starting price is 20 gold coins, and each increment must not be less than 1 gold coin.¡±


    Before Levi could bid, the Earl of Silver Mountain in the VIP seats made a move.


    ¡°30 gold coins.¡±


    His voice was charming to hear.


    Levi frowned. This was a basic Bloodline Breathing Technique. Why would the Earl of Silver Mountain want it?


    Could he be a collector of breathing techniques?


    ¡°40 gold coins.¡± Naturally, Levi wanted to take it down.


    This Red Pig Breathing Technique was a strength-type breathing technique. He was just short of a strength-type breathing technique to break the limit of the Giant Rhinoceros Breathing Technique. He could not miss it.


    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone¡¯s attention was on Levi.


    ¡°Who is this ungrateful brat? He dared to compete with the Earl of Silver Mountain for the breathing technique?¡±


    ¡°Probably a foreigner who didn¡¯t know he was the Earl of Silver Mountain.¡± Levi wore a mask and was fearless.


    Ultimately, he could finally make a move after bidding with the Earl of Silver Mountain.


    The Red Boar Breathing Technique, which was not worth much, was sold for 100 gold coins and was eventually bought by Levi.


    The Earl of Silver Mountain was indeed noble.


    Even though he was humiliated by Levi, he sat there calmly, not using his status as an Earl to intimidate Levi.


    Although the Earl of Silver Mountain was rich, the breathing technique was only for his collection. He still had to save the money for the Leviathan Armor auction.


    ¡°Very good. There shouldn¡¯t be any problems with breaking through the limits of the Giant Rhinoceros Breathing Technique.¡±


    Levi was in a good mood. He had gained quite a lot from the start.


    However, his happiness did not last long before a bigger surprise drowned it.


    The auctioneer came up with a small tray.


    She lifted the black cloth covering the tray.


    A dim blue light came from the tray like a blue flame in the dark auction hall.


    Levi looked over and saw a dark blue stone the size of a walnut with countless tiny holes.


    The stone¡¯s surface was full of holes, emitting wisps of dark blue mist. Looking from afar, it was like a blue flame rising.


    ¡°This is a gem from the Evernight Kingdom in the far north: Frost Heart.¡±


    ¡°This gemstone is stunning. It is extremely cool in the hand. It would be like holding a piece of ice in the hot summer. Extremely comfortable.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, this gem seems also to help people maintain their clarity and calmness, which helps cultivate breathing techniques. However, this effect is relatively weak.¡±


    ¡°No matter what, the starting price is 30 gold coins. It would be a loss not to buy it. It would also be a good gift to your lover.¡±


    Levi was excited. This was not Frost Heart!


    This stone with holes all over its surface and emitting a faint blue mist was the Core of the Undead recorded in the Spirit Exorcism Manual!


    This was the most crucial casting material for Seal of Hell!


    With this, Levi could cast the Seal of Hell.


    He had to get it. No one would not stop Levi from getting the Core of the Undead.


    He was already prepared to fall out with the Earl of Silver Mountain.


    However, there was silence.


    Dead silence.


    No one was interested at all.


    ¡°What on earth? This eerie gem? Who dares to take it?¡±


    ¡°Ominous! I feel an ominous aura from the stone!¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute¡­l think I¡¯ve seen this thing before. Damn it, this is something inside the Snow Demon¡¯s body! How can your auction house sell such things?¡± Instantly, the knights below sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Although most people here had never seen the Snow Demon, it was notorious in the Evernight Kingdom.


    Even though there were no traces of Snow Demons in the Emerald Kingdom so


    far.


    However, everyone¡¯s fear of what they thought was an ¡°evil spirit¡± had penetrated their bones.


    Therefore, no one bid for it after hearing it was an item from Snow Demons.


    Only Levi, who did not believe it, called out the base price alone.


    Levi was in a good mood. It was the right decision to come to this auction. A breathing technique book and the Core of the Undead were both items that he urgently needed.


    It was a worthwhile trip.


    Next, Levi quietly waited for the Leviathan Armor that he had consigned to be carried to the booth as the final item.


    ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m sure everyone has been waiting for a long time.¡± ¡°Next, the heavyweight work of this auction will be on the stage!¡±


    ¡°The Leviathan Armor is an invincible battle armor that represented the strongest forging technology of this era, forged by Master Tyra, the Golden Warhammer, a genius Blacksmith Master who reappeared after spending half a year forging thousands of hammers with painstaking efforts!¡±


    The shiny armor was so dazzling!


    Everyone held their breaths!


    ¡°The starting price of this armor is 200 gold coins! Each increment must not be less than 10 gold coins! Now, let the auction begin!¡±


    In an instant, the atmosphere of the auction was ignited entirely.


    ¡°210!¡± ¡°230!¡±


    ¡°240!¡±


    ¡°400!¡± Sharktooth Knight looked at the excited nobles and shouted.


    He had only brought 1,000 gold coins with him this time. He did not have much left to spend now. He looked at the Silver Mountain Knight.


    The Silver Mountain Knight said calmly and elegantly, ¡°500.¡±


    Sharktooth Knight gave up.


    After all, he could bring the Golden Warhammer Master back to Montenegro Mountain City. He could then ask him to forge another piece for him. Someone from the ordinary seats called out a price, ¡°550.¡±


    Levi thought 500 was the maximum, but he did not expect many wealthy people to be present.


    Ultimately, Silver Mountain and the rich man in the ordinary seat began to bid. They won the Leviathan Armor at the sky-high price of 1000 gold.


    ¡°How rich.¡± Levi was happy to see this.


    In this auction, excluding the cost and the handling fee of the Shining Tavern, he had earned a net profit of 600 gold coins.


    After the auction ended, he went backstage to get the Red Pig Breathing Technique and the Core of the Undead he had longed for before leaving quickly.


    On the third day, the aftermath of the auction was over.


    Only then did he change his appearance and become Master Tyra, the Golden Warhammer.


    He rushed to the Shining Tavern and got his share.


    On returning to the hotel, he knew someone was following him through his Perception. Naturally, it was the grand knight.


    Then, a smile appeared on his face. He changed his route and headed out of the city.


    ¡°Come on, big guy. I¡¯ve prepared a big gift for you..¡±


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 100 - Chapter 100: Frozen Moment!

    Chapter 100: Frozen Moment!


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Levi, who was being followed, did not panic at all. He was already prepared.


    After arriving at a deserted area outside the city, he turned around and asked in a puzzled tone, ¡°I don¡¯t think I know you. Why do you keep following me?¡±


    The big guy facing him shrugged and said indifferently, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect a Blacksmith Master to be so powerful. I didn¡¯t have any ill intentions when I followed you, Blacksmith Master. I just wanted to invite you to join a huge force you can¡¯t imagine.¡±


    ¡°What force? Tell me about it?¡± Levi asked despite knowing the answer.


    ¡°Blacksmith Master, come with me, and you will know. In short, Blacksmith Master, please rest assured that I do not intend to harm you. No matter what, I am a grand Imight.¡±


    The big guy¡¯s threat was obvious.


    He meant, ¡°You¡¯ll be safe if you listen to me obediently. Otherwise, as a grand knight, it would not take me much trouble to deal with a blacksmith like you.¡±


    This was the confidence of a grand knight. He knew that Master Tyra had extraordinary strength, but he was still far inferior compared to him.


    Only a grand knight would know the difference between two grand knights.


    Many peak knights were complacent because they had obtained good equipment. They challenged the authority of a grand knight and ended up in a miserable state.


    Sharktooth dared to bring knights into a baron¡¯s territory; his absolute strength was the source of his confidence.


    The Sharktooth Knight respected the Blacksmith Master. After all, anyone who could reach the peak of their industry was not simple.


    However, that was all. He had come with a mission.


    He had been wandering outside for half a year. The Duke of Montenegro had given him three missions. At present, the only one he could complete was to bring Levi back.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me where you¡¯re taking me, I won¡¯t dare to go with you,¡± Levi smiled bitterly and prepared to leave.


    Sharktooth sneered, ¡°Blacksmith Master, let me give you another piece of advice. I¡¯m ordering you to follow me now, not asking you to. Dont threaten me to act.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ What do you want?¡± Levi¡¯s expression was solemn.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as you follow me obediently, I won¡¯t touch you.


    Otherwise, I can only use force.¡±


    After Sharktooth finished speaking, the terrifying aura of a grand knight swept toward Levi!


    ¡°You¡­¡± Levi was so angry that he finally shook his head and sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you, but please give me some time, sir. I still have some things to deal with in Icewind City. After I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll leave with you immediately.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Sharktooth looked at Levi and continued warily, ¡°But I have to follow you in case you have any tricks up your sleeves.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I, Tyra, won¡¯t do anything else. I have some money I wish to bring with me, ¡± Levi said.


    The Sharktooth Knight¡¯s expression changed, and he agreed.


    He followed Levi from afar. If Levi made any small movements, with his speed and explosive power as a grand knight, he could stop him in time.


    As they walked, the Sharktooth Knight followed Levi to a volcanic lake in the middle of a mountain range.


    ¡°Wait for me here. I¡¯m going to the island. I have something there.¡± Levi pointed to a small island in the middle of the lake.


    This was what he had carefully selected for this grand knight¡­


    His graveyard.


    This Heavenly Lake could be considered a relatively remote attraction near Icewind City. However, very few people came since it was still cold in the season.


    Levi had brought this grand knight here to unleash the power of his Frost Giant¡¯s Sigh fully.


    Sharktooth Knight did not think much of it, as many people liked to hide their treasures in the wilderness. It was safer to do so than to hide them at home.


    ¡°I have to go with you,¡± Shark Tooth said coldly.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t have a boat, so I can only swim over. The water is icy now. You are a grand knight; are you sure you want to swim with me?¡± Levi said helplessly.


    The Sharktooth Knight sneered and followed behind Levi, ¡°Heh, don¡¯t try to play any tricks.¡±


    Ripples appeared on the surface of the lake. Levi swam in front while the grand knight followed behind. The great knight was worried that Levi was good at swimming, so he swam closer to Levi.


    Levi patiently calculated the distance between him and the grand knight.


    ¡°Twenty meters.¡± ¡°Fifteen meters.¡±


    ¡°Ten.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer. The closer I am, the stronger the Frost Giant¡¯s Sigh.


    The power at the edge might not be able to pose a threat to a grand knight.¡±


    ¡°Six meters.¡±


    ¡°Five meters.¡±


    Once Sharktooth was five meters away from Levi, he stopped approaching him.


    He was still cautious, worried Master Tyra would play tricks on him.


    For instance, by using poison or quicklime.


    He had to maintain a short distance of five meters to react.


    Seeing that the enemy was no longer approaching, Levi continued swimming.


    Just like that, the two maintained a five-meter distance as Levi swam to the shore. When he reached the beach, he immediately activated the spell fixed on his armor: Frost Giant¡¯s Sigh!


    A desolate sigh seemed to come from the void.


    Behind Levi, a two-story-tall giant shadow covered in frost armor slowly appeared.


    It happened too suddenly.. The grand knight was shocked, but at the same time, he knew that he had been fooled!


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 101 - Chapter 101: Frozen Moment! (2)

    Chapter 101: Frozen Moment! (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Frost Giant snapped its fingers.


    Frozen Moment!


    With Levi as the center, within a radius of ten meters, the temperature suddenly dropped in the blink of an eye!


    The cold wind howled, and the lake froze!


    Sharktooth Knight¡¯s wet clothes, armor, hair, and body froze in the lake!


    He was frozen like an ice sculpture.


    However, his powerful physique and black gas prevented him from dying immediately.


    Black gas rose from his armor.


    His battle consciousness as a grand knight allowed him to use the black gas surrounding his entire body to resist the destructive cold power.


    Although his body was still stiff and severely frostbitten, he did not die immediately!


    The black gas was heating his blood, and the white gas was steaming!


    It was as if the ice was about to melt!


    This was what Levi had guessed.


    A grand knight was a powerhouse who stood at the peak of the knights, second only to legendary knights.


    The black gas was an extraordinary power.


    He did not hesitate to take advantage of the grand knight¡¯s frozen state.


    In his hand was Frostmourne, dipped in Man-Faced Spider Tears.


    Black Snake Seed, Giant Rhinoceros Seed, Siren Seed, and the Man-Faced Spider Life Seeds had given Levi strength and courage!


    Golden Cross Slash!


    Intermediate Ripple!


    The perfect cross-shaped sword light was like the scythe of the Grim Reaper!


    Under the grand knight¡¯s shocked gaze, Levi arrived before him.


    Kaka.


    Levi had used all his strength to execute the Intermediate Ripple Slash!


    It directly broke the iron helmet of the grand knight and pierced through it. Then, Frostmourne seemed to have stabbed into a thick fog, blocking Li Wei¡¯s attack.


    Levi did not panic. Instead, he released much of Man-Faced Spider Breath directly at the grand knight¡¯s face. The grand knight would surely breathe in the poison.


    Then, taking advantage of the final freezing time, Levi attacked with the Seal of Flames!


    Torrents of flames were blasted in front of his face!


    Even though the black gas of a grand knight was thick, Sharktooth was not specialized in defense.


    Without the iron helmet blocking Levi¡¯s strength, this sword would have been enough to pierce through the Sharktooth Knight¡¯s black gas and cut off his head!


    The scarlet flame stream instantly burned the Sharktooth Knight. His black gas dissipated under the roasting of the flame stream. The high temperature burned his face beyond recognition, and his flesh was charred.


    However, it was obvious that the other party was not completely dead yet!


    Just as Levi was about to cast another Seal of Flame, he was attacked by Spider


    Sensing, causing his hair to stand on end.


    At the same time, his Intermediate Vibrosensing also perceived the force fluctuation.


    Seeing this, Levi quickly retreated.


    A huge hand filled with black gas was like a demonic claw from hell, grabbing towards Levi¡¯s chest like a black tiger snatching his heart.


    Levi had no time to cast Seal of Protection.


    Although Levi¡¯s reaction was fast, the claw still managed to grab his chest.


    The leather armor was torn apart. His Dragon Armor was covered in cracks but not completely cracked.


    The force passed through Dragon Armor and struck the Frost Giant Armor.


    Levi¡¯s chest trembled, and his body flew backward.


    Although he had blocked the attack, the inhuman power still made his chest feel stuffy.


    He flew far away and fell to the ground. He immediately stood up and was fine.


    The Frost Giant Armor could block the grand knight¡¯s attacks, making Levi feel much more at ease.


    That terrifying figure stood up. His face was completely unrecognizable, and his eyes could no longer be seen. His life was almost at its end under the rapidly decreasing temperature. Now, it was just his last struggle.


    He staggered towards Levi, who easily dodged him. He was too close earlier to dodge.


    ¡°I know that you are working for the Duke of Montenegro!¡±


    Levi flashed behind the grand knight and stabbed his back with Frostmourne. The Golden Cross Slash shattered his opponent¡¯s armor.


    The grand knight, who had almost lost his five senses, relied on his battle instinct, brandished his broadsword, and charged toward Levi.


    Levi had already prepared his second Seal of Flame.


    The blazing flames engulfed the grand knight¡¯s body.


    The iron armor was scalding hot. In the cold lake water and ice shards, ice and fire clashed, and white smoke rose ten meters into the air!


    The grand knight attacked frantically, unable to touch Levi at all.


    His consciousness was in a state of clarity and chaos, on the verge of collapse.


    He was wholly surrounded by ice and fire!


    After Levi¡¯s fifth Seal of Flame, the grand knight¡¯s armor was scorched black, and the flesh beneath the armor was covered in burn marks. It was a terrifying sight.


    Even though the black gas was invincible, he could not see Levi and was severely frozen. His movements were slow and not a match for Levi.


    The grand knight stood alone in the cold lake, and Levi¡¯s Man-Faced Spider Breath and Man-Faced Spider Tears were thoroughly effective.


    Ice, fire, poison, and all kinds of sword wounds.


    The invincible Sharktooth Knight looked in Levi¡¯s direction with its charred and twisted face. He slowly collapsed after releasing a final unwilling roar from his burning throat.


    Levi waited long and kept attacking from a distance with his bow and arrows.


    When he could no longer feel the other party¡¯s breathing through Intermediate Vibrosensing, he quickly used Frostmourne to crush his heart so that he would never be able to come back to life.


    As the image of the Megalodon Shark in his heart disappeared, the grand knight died completely.


    Levi panted heavily, and his back was covered in sweat. He had killed a grand knight this time, but it was not dangerous.


    Everything was as he had expected. The Frost Giant¡¯s Sigh was powerful, but the grand knight reacted too fast. If it weren¡¯t for the lake, the Frost Giant¡¯s Sigh would not have been as effective now.


    According to the Gullwig witches, the Frost Giant¡¯s Sigh was more of a control spell tnan a Killing spell. Lowermg tne surrounamg temperature would rreeze the enemy¡¯s bodily fluids, freezing their bodies and restricting their movements.


    This spell was only cast on the mithril armor, and its power was not comparable to that of an official wizard.


    However, for Levi, this power was enough for the game.


    With so many trump cards, he had achieved a feat that no one had ever done before or since.


    He killed a grand knight with the body of a knight!


    This battle had allowed him to experience how difficult it was to deal with a grand knight.


    On the one hand, it was because of his armor. On the other hand, it was because of the other party¡¯s powerful black gas and the body.


    Even though this grand knight was not specialized in defense, just like the Fist of the Empire, a grand knight had no obvious shortcomings compared to a


    knight.


    Similar to the Substitute panel in Jojo, if Sharktooth¡¯s strength was A, then his other attributes were C or even B.


    After Levi rested, he looked at the frozen grand knight and began to loot his corpse.


    It was his first time looting a grand knight¡¯s corpse. He wondered what precious items there were..


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 102 - Chapter 102: Lonely Soul of Hell, I grant you a new life! (1)

    Chapter 102: Lonely Soul of Hell, I grant you a new life! (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Levi dragged the grand knight¡¯s corpse to the shore.


    Levi took off his armor.


    The Seal of Flame had burned most of the things on his body.


    ¡°D*mn it; it¡¯s good that he didn¡¯t have any breathing technique inheritance diagram. Otherwise, if it were burned, my heart would ache to death,¡± Levi suddenly thought.


    However, Levi would still do the same thing if he had to do it all over again. The breathing technique was precious, but the grand knight¡¯s death was even more precious.


    Ultimately, he found a few hundred gold coins, a shark-toothed broadsword, and a half-burnt portrait. Seeing the half-face on the portrait, Levi immediately remembered where he had seen it.


    ¡°I killed that middle-aged noble and obtained the Spirit Exorcism Manual from him. That person is connected to the Duke of Montenegro, and the Duke of Black Mountain asks this grand knight to find that person.¡±


    ¡°Could the Duke of Montenegro also be looking for clues about wizards? He also knew the secrets of the four great Spirit Exorcism families?¡± Levi pondered.


    ¡°Hehe, the inheritance belongs to me now anyway. Now that I¡¯ve stolen it, the Montenegro Mountain rascal must be furious.¡±


    The most infuriating thing was that the Duke of Montenegro had no idea who had intercepted him.


    In the end, besides the gold coins and the shark-toothed broadsword, Levi found nothing from the grand knight.


    ¡°Trash sword. Only its material is okay; some mithril was added. I¡¯ll return it to this big guy.¡±


    The big guy was dead, and Levi did not know his name.


    However, it did not matter what he was called before. From now on, Levi would call him ¡°Magic Shark.¡±


    ¡°What I¡¯m looking forward to is what happens next.¡±


    ¡°Seal of Hell!¡±


    Levi took out the Core of the Undead.


    The Seal of Hell required a ready-made corpse.


    In other words, it was similar to a corpse herder.


    ¡°A grand knight¡¯s corpse, after being revived by the Seal of Hell, should at least have the strength of a peak knight,¡± Levi thought.


    Casting the Seal of Hell still required some other materials.


    After Levi hid the grand knight¡¯s corpse, he returned to Icewind City.


    Silver Mountain Castle.


    The elegant-looking Earl of Silver Mountain wore brand-new armor as he looked at himself;f in the mirror.


    ¡°Perfect,¡± he muttered.


    He did not know whether to praise the armor or himself.


    Not long after, his subordinate came in.


    ¡°Earl, I¡¯ve already sent an invitation to Master Tyra. We¡¯re scheduled to meet at the Shining Tavern in three days.¡±


    ¡°Alright, you may leave.¡±


    The Earl of Silver Mountain looked at the mirror and thought about the Frost Heart in the auction.


    As a famous noble in this kingdom, he was also a grand knight.


    What he saw and knew was naturally more than what ordinary people knew.


    The world has changed since the millennium.


    The church had been unwilling to acknowledge the existence of evil spirits before the millennium, but now they had begun to acknowledge them. This was an intriguing change in attitude.


    All over the country, the number of attacks by evil spirits was increasing yearly. Of course, the number of people killed by evil spirits was still a fraction of the number of natural disasters such as wars and famines.


    However, this was not a good sign.


    If the attack of the evil spirit was only a small probability, the frequent invasion of Snow Demons in the Evernight Kingdom was a sign of the Dark Age.


    Although the Snow Demons were not as terrifying as the evil spirits and were physical creatures that ordinary people could kill, their numbers increased daily.


    According to the information that the Earl of Silver Mountain currently had, Snow Demons seemed to have mutated from some residents of the Evernight Kingdom.


    No one knew when this disaster had started. At first, no one paid much attention to it. It was only when winter arrived that Snow Demons had already become a disaster.


    The entire Evernight Kingdom was in a mess because of these incredible undead creatures. The Snow Queen had often asked the neighboring Emerald Kingdom and Tuva Empire for help.


    Unfortunately, the Emerald Kingdom was old and timid. Its king sat on the dying throne and refused the Snow Queen¡¯s request. He wanted to spend his limited energy scheming against his nobles.


    The neighboring Tuva Empire was still in civil war since the rebellion at the end of last year. The Fist of the Empire had disappeared. Although the rebel army had temporarily occupied the Holy City, the passionate supporters of the Fist of the Empire were still fighting tenaciously. The two groups of people had spread the flames of war from the Holy City to the entire country.


    Therefore, no one helped the Snow Queen.


    However, the Earl of Silver Mountain, who had witnessed the terror of Snow Demons, knew that if the three countries near the extreme north could not unite now and eliminate Snow Demons in their infancy as soon as possible, this disaster would spread from the Evernight Kingdom to the Emerald


    Kingdom, the Tuva Empire, and even the entire seven countries in the future!


    The closest kingdom was the Montenegro Province, and the Icewind Territory in the Montenegro Province would be the first to be threatened.


    ¡°We have to do something. This rotten kingdom is too big to fall. It¡¯s like a millipede with its independent thoughts on each foot.¡±


    Regardless of whether the kingdom took action, as a great noble in the north, he had to think for the sake of his thousands of subjects and the legacy of the Silver Mountain Family. He knew that the Duke of Montenegro thought the same.


    The Earl of Silver Mountain had already accumulated a lot of mithril..


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 103 - Chapter 103: Lonely Soul of Hell, I grant you a new life! (2)

    Chapter 103: Lonely Soul of Hell, I grant you a new life! (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    He needed a truly skilled craftsman, like Master Tyra, to arm himself with an army fully equipped with the best mithril armor and weapons.


    ¡°Who would have thought that a tiny bit of mithril would be the key to fighting against undead creatures like Snow Demons?¡± The Earl of Silver Mountain muttered to himself, waiting for the meeting with the master three days later.


    In Icewind City, Levi quickly gathered all the materials from the Jade Chamber of Commerce and the Shining Tavern to cast the Seal of Hell.


    After confirming that no one was following him, he quickly returned to the small island of Heavenly Lake.


    Harris followed Levi and hovered in the sky, keeping watch for him.


    On the small island, the Magic Shark¡¯s corpse was already cold.


    However, the temperature was relatively cold, so it did not rot so quickly.


    This was especially so since the Magic Shark was a grand knight with an extremely powerful body.


    ¡°Preservatives, mercury¡­¡±


    Levi counted the materials one by one.


    Before casting the Seal of Hell, the corpse must be embalmed first, filled with mercury, and wrapped up like mummification.


    After half a day, he was almost done.


    Levi took out the Core of the Undead.


    The blue mist, which resembled the soul fire in some undead skeletons¡¯ eyes in games, was beautiful.


    Levi had long since memorized the Seal of Hell¡¯s gestures.


    Soon, he finished forming the seals.


    At the same time, he muttered under his breath. He was using the Constantine Family¡¯s special language to communicate with hell.


    ¡°Lonely Soul of Hell, I grant you a new life.¡±


    Boom!


    Power came from the dark.


    The Core of the Undead slowly spun, emitting a dazzling blue light. Then, it drilled into the Magic Shark¡¯s head, which was beyond recognition due to the burns.


    Levi grabbed the Seal of Protection and Seal of Flames casting materials, ready to deal with unexpected situations.


    After a few breaths, blue flames suddenly emerged from Magic Shark¡¯s eye sockets. Waves of frost power covered his face, emitting traces of cold air.


    A moment later, the blue flame began to shrink and finally became the size of a green bean. It was like a shining blue eye.


    Not long after, Magic Shark¡¯s dead body began to tremble. Then, the corpse strangely stood up straight like the zombies in the movies.


    Levi was shocked. He used the Seal of Flames in his right hand and the Seal of Flames in his left. Black gas also covered his upper body.


    However, Magic Shark¡¯s corpse did not move after he stood up.


    Levi continued to form hand seals according to the Seal of Hell. Then, the corpse also began to walk. From the initial stiffness, he gradually became smoother, and in the end, he resembled a real person.


    ¡°This is much better than I expected,¡± Levi praised in his heart.


    Then, he ordered Magic Shark to attack a tree.


    Magic Shark charged forward like a locomotive, picking up the broadsword he previously owned on the ground!


    Rumble!


    Black gas coiled around the Magic Shark¡¯s arm and finally appeared on the broadsword.


    Kacha.


    The Magic Shark easily cut down a large tree as thick as a bucket.


    ¡°Good fellow. He could even use black gas.¡± ¡°He¡¯s pretty powerful.¡±


    Levi was shocked by the great system.


    He tried to make Magic Shark make combat moves.


    After playing for over ten minutes, Levi had almost completely learned to control Magic Shark.


    He discovered that Magic Shark¡¯s combat strength was much weaker than when he was alive.


    However, he was still much stronger than a peak knight. He could barely be considered a grand knight.


    Levi used himself as an experiment and found that Magic Shark could get better at fighting him. Magic Shark was still considered very strong if Levi did not use his trump cards.


    ¡°Very good; my battle prowess has increased again, although it¡¯s an external force.¡±


    Levi was very excited. With the help of Magic Shark, his strength had increased by another level. Although Magic Shark¡¯s strength could only be considered half a grand knight, he was a loyal puppet.


    To Levi, this was much more useful than having a grand knight as his subordinate.


    After all, his subordinates might betray him.


    However, Magic Shark would not!


    After he was done, he looked at his proficiency panel.


    As expected, a new skill appeared.


    [Seal of Hell: Level 1 (5/1000)]


    ¡°Heh, the third seal has finally appeared on the proficiency panel. No, I¡¯ve only cast the spell once. How did my skill proficiency increase so much?¡±


    From Levi¡¯s research on the Seal of Flame and Seal of Protection, he could tell that each cast would increase his proficiency by 1 point. This was completely different from cultivating the breathing technique.


    Until Levi saw a line of notifications at the bottom of the proficiency panel:


    [Seal of Hell Proficiency +1]


    [Seal of Hell Proficiency +1]


    [Seal of Hell Proficiency +1]


    Suddenly, Levi understood something.


    He only needed to continuously use hand seals to control Magic Shark to fight for a long time.


    The proficiency of the Seal of Hell would increase by 1 point every time.


    ¡°This skill will level up quickly.¡±


    ¡°However, the energy stored in each Core of the Undead is limited. Every time Magic Shark fights, it will consume a lot of the Core¡¯s energy, so there is still a limit.¡±


    Levi had Magic Shark stop by making an ending hand gesture.


    The Core of the Undead in Magic Shark¡¯s eye socket again appeared in Levi¡¯s hand.


    Levi saw that one-twentieth of the Core¡¯s energy had been used.


    ¡°In other words, after using up all the Core¡¯s energy, the Seal of Hell will only gain 100 Proficiency Points. I¡¯ll need 10 such Cores to reach Level 2. Where the f*ck am I going to find so many? Am I going to have to kill Snow Demons myself?¡±


    Levi did not dare to play around anymore.


    ¡°Perhaps the quality of this Core of the Undead is too low.¡±


    According to the handbook, the stronger the Undead, the higher the quality of the Core of the Undead.


    Levi then injected the Core of the Undead into Magic Shark¡¯s body.


    This time, he did not let the Magic Shark use the black gas to fight. He only let it follow him.


    Levi discovered that Magic Shark only consumed a little of the Core¡¯s energy if he used normal commands and did not get him to fight.


    At this rate, he would only consume one percent of his energy in a day.


    ¡°I get it. The Core of the Undead is the battery. Walking puts the battery on standby mode while fighting actively consumes energy.¡±


    Levi gradually understood the principle behind the Core of the Undead.


    This way, he could be at ease. He was worried that Magic Shark would need a lot of energy to walk, so this Seal of Hell would be too useless.


    He could not just make a big coffin, put the Magic Shark in it, and carry it on his back daily.


    Levi then used the materials he had prepared beforehand to put on makeup for


    Magic Shark and, at the same time, covered up the corpse stench on Magic Shark¡¯s body. Then, he let Magic Shark put on his armor, iron helmet, and broadsword and brought him back to Icewind City under cover of night.


    The next day, Levi found a place to reforge the extremely recognizable broadsword into a normal one.


    He had also personally tailored a set of fully armed armor for Magic Shark.


    His armor hid Magic Shark¡¯s entire body. Coupled with the airtight iron helmet, it was difficult for others to notice his abnormality.


    Although there was still a slight stench, many nobles, and Imights did not care much about hygiene. It was normal for there to be a stench..


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 104 - Chapter 104: Breaking the Limit Again!

    Chapter 104: Breaking the Limit Again!


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    It was the year 1009 of the Holy Brilliance Calendar, the Month of Grass.


    Magic Shark stood in the small inn obediently, not moving at all.


    ¡°Wait for me here. Don¡¯t move,¡± Levi said to Magic Shark.


    Then, he could not help but smile bitterly.


    ¡°Why am I talking to a puppet? It doesn¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯ve been lonely for too long that I like to talk to myself.¡± Levi let the puppet stay home while he went to the Shining Tavern.


    Today, he would go to the Shining Tavern and then return to the territory.


    Now that he had successfully killed the grand knight, it was up to the Duke of Montenegro to see how he would react.


    He found a deserted place and put on the golden mask.


    His form and tone automatically switched to Golden Warhammer.


    When Levi arrived at the Shining Tavern, the staff told him that a distinguished guest was looking for him. He told Master Tyra that it was best for him to make a trip. It was obvious that the guest was a great noble who held an important position in Icewind City.


    The staff brought Levi to a quiet private room.


    There was a middle-aged man with a delicate face in the room. He was not particularly burly, but his face was firm, and he looked very noble. He had a glorious mustache, and his silver hair was very eye-catching.


    It was the Earl of Silver Mountain.


    ¡°Master Tyra, it¡¯s not easy to see you,¡± Silver Mountain Earl said with a smile.


    ¡°Earl, may I know why you are looking for me?¡± Levi said in a tone that was neither servile nor overbearing. Although the other party was an Earl, he was a craftsman. In terms of identity and status, although he was not as good as an earl, he was famous. He could not be too humble and lose his status as a


    master.


    The Earl of Silver Mountain was naturally not angry. He smiled and said, ¡°Master, please sit.¡±


    On the table was a jug of Black Rum.


    The Earl of Silver Mountain poured Levi a full cup of wine and said, ¡°Master, I want to hire you as my blacksmith.¡±


    ¡°Earl, you should know that many people in the Northern Territory want to hire me, but I have rejected them all. I don¡¯t lack money,¡± Levi said frankly.


    As a craftsman, he could proudly say that he did not lack money.


    ¡°I naturally know that Master doesn¡¯t lack money, so I want to ask you, what kind of thing do you want? As long as it¡¯s what you want, I¡¯ll try my best to satisfy you.¡±


    The Earl of Silver Mountain smiled gently.


    ¡°I can¡¯t think of what I lack for the time being. My life is fulfilling now, but I


    will consider the Earl¡¯s suggestion,¡± Levi replied politely.


    Seeing Levi was unmoved, the Earl of Silver Mountain said gently, ¡°I wonder if you are worried about something? If you are worried about restrictions on your freedom, please don¡¯t be. I only need you to help me complete a batch of mithril armor and weapon. However, the time for forging may take a while.¡±


    ¡°I can tell that the Earl has quite a lot of mithril. This is an extremely rare metal. Even as a craftsman, it is rare for me to see it,¡± Levi said.


    The Earl of Silver Mountain was quite ambitious. He wanted to forge a ¡®batch¡± of mithril equipment. It would still be a huge expenditure even if he only mixed a small portion of mithril.


    ¡°Master, you must have heard about Snow Demons in the Evernight Kingdom,¡±


    he said.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. That thing seems very dangerous.¡±


    Levi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He did not know why the Earl of Silver Mountain told him this.


    The Earl of Silver Mountain asked solemnly, ¡°Then does Master know that more than a dozen noble territories in Evernight Kingdom have been destroyed because of the Snow Demons?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t.¡±


    Levi was so engrossed in cultivation that he was already exhausted. He had no time to care about things like world peace.


    ¡°To be honest with you, Master, I would like to forge this mithril equipment to prepare for the possible arrival of the Snow Demon army. In the past winter, the Snow Demon army displaced countless people. Unfortunately, many of the important figures in our kingdom have yet to realize the gravity of this matter.


    ¡°According to what I learned from the knight who fought against Snow Demons at the front line, Undead creatures like Snow Demons are almost indestructible. These monsters are difficult to kill unless the Frost Heart in their bodies is completely shattered or removed.


    ¡°However, ordinary iron swords are inefficient and have limited damage to Snow Demons. So far, only one metal could cause considerable and efficient damage to Snow Demons, which is¡­ Mithril!


    ¡°Master, winter has arrived. Snow Demons from the extreme north will wreak havoc in the kingdom¡¯s northern region sooner or later. The entire Montenegro Province will be attacked at that time. Master, you are a respected craftsman, but you must gain the support of a respected noble. In the entire northern region, other than the Duke of Montenegro, you won¡¯t be able to find another greater support than me, the Silver Mountain Knight!¡±


    The Earl of Silver Mountain looked at Levi with bright eyes. He was so confident and exuded a powerful aura.


    Levi had just killed Magic Shark, a grand knight, so he felt strongly that Silver Mountain¡¯s strength had surpassed Magic Shark¡¯s.


    Although there was no difference in the realm between grand knights, it did not mean that there was no difference in strength.


    At this stage, there was no difference in the realm, but there was a difference in breathing techniques, combat techniques, and personal talent.


    The grand knight with better breathing techniques, better equipment, better combat techniques, and more talent would naturally be stronger.


    Therefore, even though they were grand knights, the Fist of the Empire could still fight two grand knights simultaneously even though he was injured. He could suppress the military minister and Pale Shadow by himself!


    Although the Earl of Silver Mountain was not as powerful as the Fist of the Empire, he was one of the Northern Seven Flying Cavalry, a figure on the same level as his father. His strength was naturally extraordinary.


    Levi fell into deep thought. From what the Earl of Silver Mountain had said, there was a high chance this was true. Snow Demons were indeed a problem that troubled the Evernight Kingdom.


    Moreover, Levi knew the origins of these Snow Demons better than Silver Mountain.


    ¡°It¡¯s the return of the Dark Wave,¡± Levi recalled the opening paragraph of the Spirit Exorcism Manual, and his heart stirred.


    The world was getting more and more unstable. Whether it was the evil spirits or the Snow Demons, they were all cannon fodder and the foreplay of the Dark Wave¡¯s return.


    Sooner or later, more powerful beings would descend upon this world in the long process of the Dark Wave¡¯s return. At that time, the fragile human civilization, the grand knights that everyone was proud of, would be as fragile as paper.


    However, Levi was not worried about anything. After all, the return of the Dark Wave was marked by thousands of years. By then, if he did not embark on the path of a wizard and did not become a very successful wizard, there was a high chance that he would have died of old age. Therefore, it was useless to worry


    about that.


    However, the chaos of Snow Demons and the evil spirits were indeed problems that Levi had to face.


    Silver Mountain Knight was very powerful. It might be a good choice if he could build a relationship with him through forging.


    Thinking of this, Levi took a deep breath as if he was making a difficult decision.


    ¡°How about this, Earl? Please give me some time to consider,¡± Levi said with a heavy tone.


    ¡°Very well, I look forward to Master¡¯s reply. You are also welcome to visit my residence at any time.¡±


    After the Earl of Silver Mountain finished speaking, he left elegantly.


    The Earl of Silver Mountain believed that no one was not afraid of death.


    Although the Master did not lack money and seemed to have a certain level of strength, wanting to protect himself in front of the upcoming Snow Demon calamity was still very difficult.


    ¡°Even the Earl of Silver Mountain came personally. Master Tyra, you¡¯re something,¡± Levi looked at the disappearing figure of the Earl of Silver Mountain and mocked himself.


    From the information he had gathered, the Earl of Silver Mountain seemed to be a good person. He had a good reputation among the nobles and even the commoners.


    However, Levi had his territory and naturally did not want to be employed by others. It was uncomfortable to live under someone else¡¯s roof.


    However, the Earl of Silver Mountain¡¯s words had indeed moved Levi.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect mithril to be useful. I guess many nobles know about it. Mithril has recently become increasingly difficult to buy in the northern region.¡± Levi¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    ¡°However, I have a full set of Frost Giant Armor forged from mithril. I should be able to protect myself against Snow Demons. My Frostmourne is also a mithril sword that can cause damage to Snow Demons.¡±


    Levi was not too nervous. If the Snow Demon calamity swept the northern territory, he would pack up and run away, and the Black Water Valley could only be abandoned.


    To put it bluntly, the Black Water Valley was just an asset.


    As far as Levi could, he would protect his property.


    However, if his life were threatened, he had to break it off!


    ¡°As for the conditions of cooperation with the Earl of Silver Mountain, I still have to think about it. I can¡¯t rush it.¡±


    After walking around the Shining Tavern, Levi did not find what he wanted. He returned to the tavern and brought Magic Shark back to Black Water Valley. To prevent Magic Shark from scaring others, he let him stay in the shelter.


    After all, his valuables were all in the shelter. It was most important to guard this place.


    In conclusion, this trip to Icewind City yielded many gains.


    He earned over 1,000 gold coins and received a few large orders.


    The most important thing was that he had obtained the Core of the Undead and created Magic Shark, a puppet monster that could barely be considered a grand knight.


    Right. He also obtained a breathing technique.


    Levi took out the breathing technique, the Red Pig Breathing Technique.


    On the inheritance diagram, a huge blood -red pig was lying on the red soil like a small mountain, enjoying the worship of 20 small people. ¡°One of the worst of the shallow breathing techniques.¡± ¡°Better than nothing, ¡± Levi commented.


    He used a few days to master this breathing technique.


    The secret medicine for this breathing technique was the simplest secret medicine that Levi had ever seen: wild hoar meat-


    Many of them were in the Montenegro Mountain Mountain Range, and they often went down the mountain to destroy cultivated lands. Levi accumulated a lot after killing them.


    With the help of the secret medicine, a month later, during the Month of Flowers in the year 1009 of the Holy Brilliance Calendar, Levi quickly pushed this breathing technique to its maximum fourth level.


    At Levi¡¯s heart, the Giant Rhinoceros used its horn to stab the red boar that had just appeared to die. The horn was like a straw, swallowing the red boar.


    The spiritual energy and physical strength consumed by this fusion were not much for Levi.


    After resting, he opened the proficiency panel.


    The progress of the Giant Rhinoceros Seed¡¯s breakthrough had also increased from (2/3) to (3/3). It had successfully broken through the limit!


    [Giant Rhinoceros Breathing Technique: Level 5 (1/30000), Special Effect:


    Intermediate Strength.] ¡°Very good. Next, it¡¯s level six.¡±


    Levi was in a good mood.


    The current proficiency panel was much simpler than before.


    Levi was also very comfortable.


    Currently, the breathing techniques he cultivated included:


    Black Snake Level 6;


    Man-Faced Spider, Giant Rhinoceros, Siren Level 5;


    Blood Whale Level 3, Turbellarian Level 2, Giant Level 1.


    Levi was filled with a sense of accomplishment looking at these breathing techniques.


    ¡°The next target is the Black Snake. After the Black Snake reaches Level 7 and I become a peak knight, I can make the final dash towards becoming a grand knight.¡¯


    Grand knight. This goal was once out of Levi¡¯s reach.


    After six years of continuous hard work, Levi was finally getting closer. ¡°Set a small goal.. When I¡¯m twenty, I¡¯ll become a grand knight!¡±


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 105 - Chapter 105: Giant Double

    Chapter 105: Giant Double-Legged Beast and Red Lotus Breathing Technique! (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Becoming a grand knight at the age of 20 was nothing short of a fantasy in the eyes of others.


    Even the White Horse Knight, hailed as a genius, became a grand knight at a much older age.


    However, Levi now had ample ambergris and the Black Snake Secret Medicine. He estimated that with his current speed, he would be able to reach level 7 of the Black Snake Breathing Technique in the second half of this year and become a peak knight.


    Next year, he should be able to cultivate the Black Snake Breathing Technique to level 8 and become a grand knight!


    Levi walked out of the shelter, feeling hopeful.


    The Magic Shark stood there quietly, maintaining a low-power consumption state.


    Levi stood on the city gate tower, breathing in the fresh air.


    In the sky above the territory, the snow-white Harris merged with the sky and flew freely.


    Under such circumstances, nothing would usually happen.


    If anything happened, Harris would scream and alert the authorities. The three brothers, which the grand knight had injured, had completely recovered.


    Their bodies grew larger, like a rhinoceros with astonishing weight.


    Their appetites were increasing day by day. They would have been penniless if not for Levi being a rich baron.


    Sam was the only one who was there where Fred trained his soldiers.


    Sam¡¯s talent in breathing techniques was not bad, which would make Fred very happy if he were alive.


    Unfortunately, even if Sam became an official knight in the future, Fred would not have the chance to see him.


    With the continuous improvement of the forging industry, the current Black Water Valley did not need any additional investment from Levi. It could develop and grow on its own.


    The battle with the grand knight proved the power of the Red Blood Cavalry. With the three brothers and infantry, the Red Blood Cavalry could also cause much damage to grand knights. The current premise was to form a crushing advantage in numbers, so the army construction of the territory continued.


    It was the year 1009 of the Holy Brilliance Calendar, the Month of Warmth.


    In the past month, Levi continued to cultivate, practice his swordsmanship, and occasionally forge iron or make medicine.


    Moreover, he would also learn painting techniques and emulate Master¡¯s paintings in his busy schedule. He practiced copying not for pleasure but for the upcoming trip to Icewind City.


    In the Silver Mountain Castle of Icewind City, Master Tyra, wearing a golden mask, strode to the front of the Earl of Silver Mountain¡¯s castle.


    In the car behind him were three sets of mithril armor and weapons he had forged during this period.


    In the end, Levi still reached an agreement with the Earl of Silver Mountain, who would provide mithril and raw materials while Levi would forge mithril armor and weapons for him. The volume was three sets per month, which was the limit of an ordinary blacksmith.


    Of course, the truth was that Levi had finished forging in five days.


    Meanwhile, the Earl of Silver Mountain would provide a fee of 300 gold coins for each set of custom-made equipment. One hundred sets of custom-made equipment would be required across three years.


    300 gold coins were the discounted price Levi gave the Earl of Silver Mountain. After all, it was a large order, and the Earl of Silver Mountain provided all the materials. It was not good to ask for too much.


    In return for Levi¡¯s preferential treatment, the Earl of Silver Mountain had to give Levi the blueprints of the Bloodline Breathing Technique inheritance diagrams he had collected.


    The reason was that Levi no longer had any pursuit for forging. He was also a breathing technique collector, and he wanted to see more breathing technique inheritance diagrams to study ancient mythological knowledge.


    Levi had no hopes for the sole authentic copy of the breathing technique inheritance diagrams. The Earl of Silver Mountain was a collector, so he naturally would not give it to Li Wei. After all, he did not lack this bit of money.


    Thus, Levi only hoped that he could obtain some copies of the book and see if he could cultivate it.


    That¡¯s right; this was why Levi had been practicing copying these days.


    The Earl of Silver Mountain agreed. Many people collected breathing techniques to gain mysticism knowledge or to show off their taste and money.


    As for selling these fake Bloodline Breathing Techniques? Only a fool would buy it!


    Authentic breathing technique inheritance diagrams had been passed down since ancient times. The exact origin could not be verified. In any case, the major nobles claimed that their ancestors created it.


    Their special ancient parchment was completely different from the parchment used by the people of this era. Otherwise, it would not have been able to resist the erosion of time and survive until now.


    Therefore, the authenticity of breathing technique inheritance diagrams could be easily determined. For Bloodline Breathing Techniques, other than the genuine copy, the other copies had no value in collecting.


    Previously, some people sold copies of the Non-Bloodline Breathing Technique for money, but very few people bought them.


    This was because it was impossible to determine the authenticity and accuracy of the copy.


    Even a small change in breathing techniques was enough to cause serious consequences. This was because it was common for people to go berserk when cultivating fake breathing techniques.


    In the eyes of the Earl of Silver Mountain, the Bloodline Breathing Technique inheritance diagrams in his collection were no different from the paintings in the art gallery.


    Just by giving Master Tyra some copies of the Bloodline Breathing Technique, he could get a real discount and a good impression from the Master. Why not?


    The Earl of Silver Mountain¡¯s castle was very stylish. Although it could not compare to the church in the city, it was still the second-tallest building.


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 106 - Chapter 106: Giant Double

    Chapter 106: Giant Double-Legged Beast and Red Lotus Breathing Technique! (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The retainer smiled and said, ¡°Welcome, Master Tyra. To celebrate our first collaboration, the Earl has prepared a sumptuous banquet for you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my honor.¡±


    Levi entered.


    The retainer asked the Official Blacksmiths under the Earl of Silver Mountain to inspect the goods.


    The retainer asked, ¡°How is it? He wasn¡¯t not patronizing us, was he?¡±


    They carefully observed the appearance, design, and texture of the armor that Levi had forged.


    Then, he let the others compare the weapons and armor forged by ordinary blacksmiths with those forged by Master Tyra.


    All were infused with mithril, and the ratio of materials was the same.


    However, after a comparison experiment, these people were shocked to discover that the armor and weapons forged by Master Tyra were far superior to ordinary blacksmiths in terms of internal quality, appearance, and exquisiteness.


    Originally, the Official Blacksmiths under the Earl of Silver Mountain were a little dissatisfied that the Earl had gone to an outsider, Master Tyra, instead of them. They thought that the Earl looked down on their standards.


    Now, they were completely convinced. His decision was right.


    As expected of a legendary Blacksmith Master. His forging skills were divine and ingenious!


    ¡°Is this the difference between us and the masters? The gap is enormous!¡± ¡°Indeed, we can¡¯t compare. Blacksmith Master¡¯s comprehension and skills in forging are tar above ours.¡±


    ¡°I want to ask Blacksmith Master for advice¡­¡±


    Seeing this, the retainer revealed a satisfied smile.


    In the reception room of Silver Mountain Castle, the Earl of Silver Mountain pointed at the banquet table and said, ¡°Master, come and eat.¡±


    ¡°My respected Earl, it¡¯s alright. I had food before arriving. I am very full,¡± Levi said helplessly.


    The Earl of Silver Mountain stood up and smiled, ¡°Alright, then, Master, follow me. I¡¯ll let you see my great collection.¡±


    Levi followed him through a long corridor before arriving at a large round hall.


    There were many breathing technique inheritance diagrams on the walls in exquisite frames, like oil paintings hanging on the walls.


    Levi was very excited. He looked at the breathing technique inheritance diagrams. This was heaven for him.


    Sensing Levi¡¯s excitement, the Earl of Silver Mountain was quite pleased. To be able to make a Blacksmith Master so excited, it seemed that his collection was quite good.


    ¡°Master, I, Silver Mountain, have collected twenty-two breathing technique inheritance diagrams.¡±


    The Earl of Silver Mountain asked with a smile as if he was communicating with his peers, ¡°I wonder how many sets Master has in his collection?¡±


    ¡°Me? I only have a few pieces. I just started this line of work, so it can¡¯t be compared to the Earl¡¯s collection,¡± Levi said helplessly.


    ¡°D*mn it, if only I had a camera. I could take pictures of these inheritance diagrams individually and bring them back to cultivate. There¡¯s no need to copy them at all.¡±


    Levi¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    Bloodline Breathing Techniques, which others regarded as useless and could only keep as a collection, was Levi¡¯s most precious treasure.


    The Earl of Silver Mountain smiled and said, ¡°Master, the seventeen breathing techniques displayed outside are shallow bloodline breathing techniques.


    They¡¯re not worth mentioning. Let me show you something good.¡±


    The Earl of Silver Mountain finally met a breathing technique collector who shared his hobby. He wanted to show off, so he gently pressed a button and brought Levi to the hall¡¯s center.


    Then, a stone platform slowly rose.


    There were a total of five breathing technique inheritance diagrams on it.


    ¡°Of these five breathing technique inheritance diagrams, four are of excellent quality, and one is of perfect quality.¡±


    ¡°They belong to the five great families no weaker than our Silver Mountain family in history.¡±


    The Earl of Silver Mountain sighed, ¡°Time has passed, and the world has changed. Now, these families have long disappeared into the dust of history.¡±


    The majority of the nobles in this world valued family inheritance more. Levi¡¯s thoughts were a minority.


    Levi looked at the perfect-grade breathing technique and saw a two-legged beast breathing flames on it, enjoying the worship of hundreds of small people.


    Good heavens, there were more than a hundred tiny figures. Was this a perfect-grade breathing technique? It was indeed extraordinary!


    ¡°This is the Red Lotus Breathing Technique, the best one I have in my collection. The Bloodline Breathing Technique of the Red Lotus family, who perished six hundred years ago. Their family produced many legendary grand knights, including the Red Lotus Knight.


    ¡°Unfortunately, the grand knight had only appeared briefly before disappearing. If the Red Lotus Knight had successfully advanced to the legendary level, then the Red Lotus Breathing Technique would no longer be of perfect quality but legendary.


    ¡°In other words, one who was a legendary knight achieved the legendary breathing technique, not vice versa. There was no essential difference between a perfect and legendary-grade breathing technique.


    ¡°Master Tyra, you might not know this, but my Silver Mountain family¡¯s Bloodline Breathing Technique is also¡­ of excellent grade.


    ¡°If one day, I become legendary; then my Silver Mountain family will be legendary!


    ¡°Therefore, I sincerely invite you to join our Silver Mountain Castle. Only a legendary family can support such an outstanding legendary Blacksmith Master like you!


    ¡°If Master is willing to join me, I will give you one or two excellent breathing techniques here.¡±


    The Silver Mountain Knight exuded a powerful aura, like a proud and confident silver beast!


    Li Wei was slightly stunned. This Silver Mountain Knight was not just a simple Earl.


    He did not expect that the Silver Mountain family¡¯s breathing technique was actually at the perfect grade. This was even more advanced than his Black Snake family¡¯s breathing technique.


    As far as Levi knew, only the Duke of Montenegro¡¯s family¡¯s breathing technique was perfect among the Northern Seven Flying Cavalry.


    From the looks of it, there was another¡ªthe Earl of Silver Mountain.


    ¡°Dear Earl, I appreciate your kindness. However, although I am only a Blacksmith Master, I do not like to depend on others. I have always believed that heroes create families, not that families create heroes,¡± Levi said.


    This stunned the Earl of Silver Mountain, then he smiled and said, ¡°Alright, it seems that Master¡¯s ambition isn¡¯t here, so I won¡¯t force it.¡±


    The Earl of Silver Mountain put down the display with the five breathing techniques.


    In his deal with Levi, he only asked Levi to copy the shallow Bloodline Breathing Technique inheritance diagrams, not including these five.


    ¡°The Earl¡¯s collection is really rich. I might need a lot of time to finish copying these diagrams,¡± Levi praised.


    The Earl of Silver Mountain said politely, ¡°Although these breathing techniques are useless, I have spent a lot of effort collecting them. As long as they do not destroy my authentic collection, Master, you may copy them without worry. I will ask the servants to bring you food if you are hungry. If you are sleepy, there are also many rooms in the castle for you to sleep in.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Earl.¡±


    Accompanied by the Silver Mountain Knight, Levi looked at the other 17 breathing techniques. Most were strength and speed-type breathing techniques, and a small portion was physique and defense.


    However, there was no perception-type breathing technique like the Man-Faced Spider Breathing Technique.


    From this, one could infer its uniqueness.


    After admiring the diagrams, Levi took out the drawing board, parchment, and pen he had prepared beforehand.


    He sat on the ground and began to draw under the Silver Mountain Knight¡¯s gaze.


    Initially, Levi wanted to find a random painter in Icewind City.


    Only after he witnessed the painter¡¯s level did he decide to do it himself to prevent himself from going insane from cultivating fake breathing techniques. He was confident in himself since he had personally come to do this.


    With a thought, the proficiency panel appeared in Levi¡¯s mind.


    Besides Forging, Pharmacy, and Beast Taming lifestyle skills, there was a new lifestyle skill:


    [Emulation: Level 2 (1/5000)]


    Previously, Levi had practiced copying at home and had already reached the second stage of this skill..


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 107 - Chapter 107: Level 7 Black Snake! (1)

    Chapter 107: Level 7 Black Snake! (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Emulation refers to copying calligraphy and paintings from the original.


    Breathing technique inheritance diagrams were essentially unique paintings.


    However, they were rather complicated paintings. Not only did one have to draw the lifelike ancient beast, but most importantly, one had to copy every posture, movement, and rhythm of the small people around the beast.


    This was the key to cultivating breathing techniques in the future.


    Levi was unsure if he could cultivate the breathing technique inheritance diagrams he had copied.


    Up until now, all the breathing techniques he had cultivated were authentic copies of the breathing technique inheritance diagrams.


    He had never cultivated a counterfeit before.


    Everyone had a common rule: one must cultivate authentic breathing techniques and not fake ones or be taught by others.


    Breathing techniques were different from combat techniques. If one learned a combat technique wrongly, it would be nothing more than taking a detour and going in the opposite direction, not being able to unleash the power of the combat technique.


    If he learned the wrong breathing technique, it would be a light punishment. Levi¡¯s attempt was bold. Collecting breathing techniques through conventional means was too slow.


    In the future, whether it was the Black Snake Breathing Technique or other types of breathing techniques, he would need many shallow breathing techniques to break through the limit. Only then would he be able to continuously deduce and break through the limit, evolving it to the highest realm!


    After he learned that the Earl of Silver Mountain was a breathing technique collector, Levi agreed to cooperate with him.


    However, he made some changes to the terms of cooperation. From becoming the retainer of the Earl of Silver Mountain and working in the Silver Mountain Castle, Levi now only needed to deliver goods to the Earl every month.


    Put bluntly, Levi would work with him but not under him.


    In this life, Levi would never go to work!


    Most importantly, Levi did not dare to cultivate in someone else¡¯s territory. After a long time, finding clues and flaws would be easy, especially when Levi was using the alias of Master Tyra.


    The perception of a grand knight was not something ordinary people could compare to. Levi could sense that the Earl of Silver Mountain should be able to see through his strength, but he was discreet and did not care about this.


    Levi began to copy. He wanted to finish it as soon as possible and return to cultivate.


    As long as there were no problems with copying the breathing techniques, it would be much easier for Levi to cultivate in the future.


    The Earl of Silver Mountain looked at Master Tyra¡¯s copy. It could be seen that the master¡¯s accuracy was very high. He should have a talent in this area.


    It was hard to imagine that a rough blacksmith would be so good at copying. Perhaps this was talent.


    Ultimately, the Earl of Silver Mountain sent a high-ranking knight-level retainer to guard the place. Then, he bid farewell to Master Tyra and went to work.


    No matter what, success and cooperation with a Blacksmith Master would benefit the territory¡¯s development.


    So many great nobles had approached Master Tyra to reach long-term cooperation. hilt he had all rejected them


    He was the only one who had reached long- term cooperation with Master Tyra.


    It could be seen that the Blacksmith Master did not lack money and was only interested in the breathing technique inheritance diagrams.


    This made the Earl of Silver Mountain feel quite proud. His hobby of collecting breathing technique inheritance diagrams was useful.


    ¡°Hmm? The Earl of Silver Mountain had finally left? I won¡¯t pretend anymore!¡± In the collection room, only the knight watched him from afar. He quickly replied on the proficiency panel and began the boring copying.


    [Emulation Proficiency +67]


    [Emulation Proficiency +54]


    The copying took more than half a month!


    Levi stayed in Icewind City to emulate the diagrams.


    During the day, he would be thick-skinned and copied in Silver Mountain Castle.


    Apart from copying, he would also take the initiative to give pointers to the Official Blacksmiths in Silver Mountain Castle.


    With Levi¡¯s skill as a Blacksmith Master, they felt thoroughly enlightened under Levi¡¯s guidance. They were also very respectful towards Levi.


    At night, Levi would return to his hotel in Icewind City and continue his cultivation.


    The Earl of Silver Mountain was very pleased to see Master Tyra¡¯s careful guidance to the blacksmiths in his territory.


    Therefore, he did not say anything about Levi¡¯s shamelessness. After all, copying would not cause him any losses.


    Most of the time, the Earl of Silver Mountain was busy and had long forgotten about Master Tyra.


    After all, he was an Earl, a big shot. Many things were happening in his territory and the circle of nobles. He was different from a small baron like Levi.


    Just like that, Levi¡¯s Emulation lifestyle skill reached its limit.


    In the end, Levi, with dark circles under his golden mask, looked at the extreme copy skill and revealed a confident and gratified smile.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing that can¡¯t be done. If there¡¯s anything, you haven¡¯t done enough! ¡±


    [Emulation: Level 3 (Maximum), Special Effect: Fake or Genuine?]


    [Fake or Genuine?: Your emulation skills have peaked. There is no difference between the fake and the original.]


    There was a big difference in the work¡¯s material, texture, and color, but no noticeable differences in the content and lines. Levi felt that it should not affect his cultivation.


    ¡°Now I can copy it without worry.¡±


    ¡°Next, I¡¯ll show you what copying and pasting manually means!¡±


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 108 - Chapter 108: Level 7 Black Snake! (2)

    Chapter 108: Level 7 Black Snake! (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Levi looked at the 17 breathing technique inheritance diagrams and began to copy them.


    The first breathing technique was the Rock Dragon Breathing Technique. It was a shallow Bloodline Breathing Technique that focused on defense. The Rock Dragon was an ancient giant beast similar to a giant lizard. The only thing that was related to the legendary giant dragon was that it had scales. There were only 16 small human patterns on it.


    Levi used an hour to finish copying.


    The second breathing technique, Wind Cat Breathing Technique, was a Bloodline Breathing Technique focused on speed. There were 20 small figures on it, and it took him an hour and a half to copy.


    In the end, Levi finished copying all 17 breathing techniques within a few days.


    He finally left Silver Mountain Castle with satisfaction.


    This month¡¯s weapon and equipment forging work had been delayed because of Levi¡¯s copying. Levi promised the Earl of Silver Mountain that he would gradually make up for it in the next few months, so Silver Mountain Earl did not say anything.


    Levi, who had succeeded, returned to the Black Water Valley after bidding farewell to the Earl of Silver Mountain.


    ¡°I¡¯m exhausted.¡±


    After Levi returned to the shelter, he lay on his bed, exhausted.


    Although it was only a life skill, pushing a special effect to the limit within a month was difficult.


    After all, copying a painting requires a lot of time. To Levi, this delicate work was even more tiring than forging iron.


    The breathing technique inheritance diagrams he had copied had the special effect of [Fake or Genuine?]. Although it was obvious from the material that it was fake, in terms of content, it was no different from the authentic inheritance diagrams.


    Of course, he was not trying so hard to copy this for money. No one would buy this fake Bloodline Breathing Technique. He could make money much faster through forging if he wanted to make money.


    Levi did not hurry to cultivate. Instead, he let Magic Shark guard the house


    while he slept happily for three days and nights.


    Until his stamina and energy were fully recovered.


    He then took out one emulated inheritance diagram and prepared to cultivate it.


    The Wind Cat Breathing Technique focused on speed.


    Levi¡¯s Siren breathing technique was about to reach the sixth level, and he would need a few powerful speed-type breathing techniques to break through the limit. Therefore, he planned to produce powerful breathing techniques in an emergency.


    A day later, Levi joyfully looked at the new skills on his proficiency panel. [Wind Cat Breathing Technique: Level 1 (1/1000)]


    ¡°Alright, then, what¡¯s there to say? Proficiency panel! Please let me see where your limit is!¡±


    So, Levi obtained the 17 shallow Bloodline Breathing Techniques from the Earl of Silver Mountain.


    Regarding actual value, these 17 shallow Bloodline Breathing Techniques might not even be comparable to the mithril armor that Levi forged. Who knew how long it would take if Levi wanted to collect all 17 of them?


    To him, time was money.


    ¡°Unfortunately, the Earl of Silver Mountain refused to let me copy the four excellent and perfect grade ones.¡±


    Levi felt a little regretful, but he was content.


    Days passed, and Levi was focused on cultivating.


    After working with the Earl of Silver Mountain, Levi had long given up on his partnership with the Wild Boar Knight.


    Recently, the Wilderness Brotherhood had been plotting something. It had been a long time since there had been any news.


    If not for fulfilling his promise to Little Milan, Levi could not be bothered to settle the score with the Wild Boar Knight. With his current strength, dealing with the Wild Boar Knight was like bullying a kindergarten child. He did not feel any sense of accomplishment.


    Besides, Black Water Valley was developing so fast that it did not matter if there was an Official Blacksmith like Old Toby in the territory.


    However, he still had to take revenge.


    It¡¯s not about profit; it¡¯s about understanding.


    Besides, he had promised Little Toby he would bring his father back, and Levi had to keep his promise.o


    It was not as if Levi did not have the strength to do so.


    However, after Levi asked his subordinates to investigate, they found that the Wild Boar Gang¡¯s base that Fred had mentioned had been abandoned. There seemed to be traces of a battle at the scene.


    The most painful thing in the world was when he wanted revenge, only to find out that his enemy had f*cking disappeared!


    Levi helplessly retracted the idea of vengeance.


    Levi picked up a tattered piece of parchment and added a note.


    The note said, ¡°Wait a little longer.¡±


    On this parchment, other than Wild Boar Knight, there were also names of some people who had offended Levi in the past.


    This was to prevent himself from being too busy and forgetting about taking vengeance.


    Levi had specially listed out the Revenge List.


    This was to constantly remind himself not to forget his past humiliation and work hard to gain experience!


    The first person on the list was the Duke of Montenegro, whom Levi marked


    ¡°Undefeatable for now.¡±


    The second and the third were the Earl of Blood and the Earl of Silersilk, respectively. Levi marked them with the same note as the Duke of Montenegro.


    There was also the Bird of Death¡¯s Voice, Priest Abraham, etc.


    In short, anyone recorded in this book by Levi was not an ordinary person.


    As the days passed, Levi gradually became stronger.


    It was the harvest period again in the Month of Harvest of the year 1009 of the Holy Brilliance Calendar.


    The serfs in the territory were carrying out the autumn harvest work. This year was another bumper harvest year.


    However, Levi knew such a good year might not last long, given the cold wave gradually moving south and the Undead Snow Demon creatures in the cold wind.


    They could easily destroy everything that seemed beautiful.


    If these problems could not be solved, his territory would be gone. At that time, Levi would have to save himself.


    Of course, it would take some time for these problems to reach the Black Water Valley. Moreover, with the Evernight Kingdom and the great nobles in the north handling them, the Black Water Valley would not have to deal with them for the time being.


    In the past few months, Levi had pushed himself to the limits of three speed-type breathing techniques.


    They were the Wind Cat breathing technique, the Moon Rabbit Breathing Technique, and the Flying Snake Breathing Technique, whose maximum limits were level 4, level 4, and level 5, respectively.


    Now that he had cultivated these shallow breathing techniques to their limit, it was difficult for Levi to feel any sense of accomplishment.


    It was just like a max-level account abusing noobs in a novice village. It was boring.


    After the wheat harvest was completed and before the Month of the Northern Wind, Levi¡¯s Siren Breathing Technique and Giant Rhinoceros Breathing Technique were both at the peak of Level 6.


    [Siren Breathing Technique: Level 6 (Maximum, breakthrough available, current progress 0/4), Special Effect: Advanced Speed.]


    [Giant Rhinoceros Breathing Technique: Level 6 (Maximum)]


    The effects of Levi¡¯s three-speed-type breathing techniques were displayed at this moment.


    However, Levi was not in a hurry to break the limit of the Siren Breathing Technique.


    His Black Snake Breathing Technique had not reached Level 7 yet.


    What if the Siren Breathing Technique fought with the Black Snake after reaching Level 6?


    Levi wanted the Black Snake Breathing Technique to suppress the other breathing techniques to a certain level before breaking through.


    Accompanied by Magic Shark, Levi cultivated for another month.


    The north wind howled, and the cold arrived as expected.


    Levi¡¯s Black Snake Breathing Technique had successfully broken through to Level 7?


    [Black Snake Breathing Technique: Level 7 (1/50000), Special Effect: Top-tier


    Defense.]


    ¡°Level 7 is Top-tier Defense? Then what should we call it?¡± Levi was curious.


    Levi came out of his cultivation state.


    At his heart, the Black Snake Seed grew more potent. Levi could even feel that on its surface, there seemed to be scales that were beginning to appear.


    This was a sign that the Life Seed had reached a very high level.


    Black gas much larger than before surged out continuously within the Black Snake Seed.


    Levi¡¯s upper body, including his waist, which was previously unprotected, was covered in black gas.


    The amount and thickness of the black gas were not as good as Magic Shark¡¯s.


    However, Levi knew that the defensive power of this black gas should be above that of the Magic Shark¡¯s black gas. After all, this was the specialty of the Black Snake Breathing Technique.


    ¡°Unknowingly, I¡¯ve reached the peak knight realm. I¡¯m only 50,000 proficiency points away from becoming a grand knight..¡±


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 109 - Chapter 109: Advanced Waves! (1)

    Chapter 109: Advanced Waves! (1)


    Peak knight.


    In the entire kingdom, it was an extremely rare existence.


    ¡°With my strength as a peak knight, the Top-tier Defense of a level 7 Black


    Snake, the Advanced Speed of a level 6 Siren Breathing Technique, the


    Advanced Strength of level 6 Giant Rhinoceros, the level 6 Golden Cross Slash, and the Frost Giant Armor, even if I don¡¯t use Frost Giant¡¯s Sigh, I should be able to fight against Magic Shark at his peak.¡±


    Of course, this was only Levi¡¯s assumption. He would use Frost Giant¡¯s Sigh in actual combat. He would be a fool not to use a spell.


    Other than the seventh level of the Black Snake Breathing Technique during this period, the other three were still in the same state.


    The Golden Cross Slash that knight Fred had taught him had reached level 6, and the Intermediate Ripple had become Advanced Waves.


    Next up was the most difficult skill, Revolving Force. Levi was not in a hurry.


    The Intermediate Ripple alone, coupled with mithril-fused Frostmourne, could achieve the effect of cutting through iron. The Advanced Waves could even cut through iron like mud!


    Now, unless his opponents¡¯ armor were mixed with mithril, they would not be protected effectively.


    Levi guessed that even the Dawn Swordsman Sir Fred¡¯s Ripple Force realm should not be comparable to his current level.


    On the path of the Golden Cross Slash, there was a high chance that only the creator had gone further than him.


    At the same time, Levi¡¯s Blood Whale Breathing Technique had reached level 4, and a Special Effect was born: Beginner Endurance.


    However, with Levi¡¯s strength and physical fitness as a peak knight, the basic endurance did not add much to him, so he had to continue practicing the breathing technique.


    This was an excellent breathing technique. It should not be a problem for him to reach level 7, but it was hard to say for level 8.


    Among all Levi¡¯s breathing techniques, he was sure that only the Giant Breathing Technique and the Black Snake Breathing Technique could reach level 8. His father and the grand knight of the Mellon family verified these two breathing techniques. They were likely to be the upper limit of the excellent breathing technique.


    Above that, it should be the perfect-grade breathing technique.


    Although the Beginner Endurance of the Blood Whale Breathing Technique did not give Levi much of a boost, what he was looking forward to the most was not this Special Effect but another magical aspect of the Blood Whale Breathing


    Technique.


    Whale sac.


    After reaching the fourth level, his body also developed this new organ.


    He could go a month without eating with his current peak knight realm once his whale sac was filled, just like a camel. This saved much time for Levi to cultivate the breathing technique.


    Time was like the water in a sponge; it was squeezed out.


    For a master of time management like Levi, the ultimate Liver Emperor, every little bit of time saved would mean he could create a shallow breathing technique.


    Of course, to enjoy delicious food, Levi would still eat to satisfy his appetite.


    The Siren Breathing Technique had also fused with the three speed-type breathing techniques that Levi had learned. He had successfully broken through the limit and could continue to gain experience points.


    Levi¡¯s strength would increase every month, which was impossible for ordinary Imights who might need years or even decades to break through. However, with the proficiency panel, all of this happened naturally.


    Although Fred was no longer around, Levi knew he was stronger than before with the Magic Shark as his experimental subject.


    Without using his trump cards like the seals and the Frost Giant¡¯s Sigh, Levi could suppress Magic Shark from a draw to a stable one. His strength was improving at a visible rate.


    Now, he still had a lot of Black Snake Secret Medicine. Levi was confident that he could become a grand knight by the end of next year before he turned 21.


    The only thing that Levi was not satisfied with was the Giant Breathing Technique and the Vortex Beast Breathing Technique.


    Because he did not have their secret medicines and out of consideration for efficiency, Levi did not cultivate these two excellent-grade breathing techniques much. Up until now, he had not even reached level 3.


    It was not that he did not look for their secret medicines, but he had been in the Shining Tavern for so long, but there was still no news about the Turbellarian Egg and the Frost Ape.


    On the other hand, after Levi changed the bounty¡¯s name to the ¡°Frost Heart¡± that everyone easily knew, he obtained a few more Cores of the Undead.


    Levi also saw hope in upgrading Seal of Hell to level 2.


    According to the Spirit Exorcism Manual, if the Seal of Hell were at level 2, the living dead that could be revived and controlled simultaneously would multiply. According to Constantine¡¯s description, his ancestor could control five living dead simultaneously at his peak. Therefore, Levi guessed that the limit of this skill should be level 5 or above.


    ¡°If I can control five living dead grand knights simultaneously, it will be something worth looking forward to,¡± Levi fantasized.


    Even if the living dead weren¡¯t as strong as when they were alive, they had the advantage in numbers. In this era, they would still kill anyone who stood in their way. They could be used as laborers if they weren¡¯t strong enough.


    A level 5 Seal of Hell was not a fantasy. Now that the disaster of the Snow Demons had deepened, more Cores of the Undead would gradually flow from the Evernight Kingdom to the northern Icewind City. Reaching the fifth level would not be difficult as long as there were enough Cores.


    As for the remaining two seals¡­


    The Flame Seal had recently advanced to level 2, and its orange-red flames had been upgraded to yellow-white flames. Its range had also increased from two meters to three meters. Its power had increased significantly..


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 110 - Chapter 110: Advanced Waves! (2)

    Chapter 110: Advanced Waves! (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Due to the rarity of Pyroxene, he had not made much progress with the Seal of Protection. Levi had also been working hard to collect casting materials, but many things could not be done with hard work.


    The last Seal of Dragon Might was Levi¡¯s eternal pain.


    Although an evil spirit was entrenched in the Black Water River, and killing it had a high chance of obtaining Evil Spirit Dust, Levi did not dare to do so.


    That thing had left a shadow on his childhood.


    Most importantly, even the grand knight Magic Shark could only flee in fear when he saw it. Levi naturally did not dare to look for it now.


    Fortunately, during this period, when Levi had ordered them not to go to the Black Water River, the evil spirit did not appear again.


    Levi felt that this evil spirit did not attack everyone indiscriminately but targeted specific people as if it could only be seen by them.


    Previously, many fishermen had stayed by the Black Water River. They needed the Black Water River to fish and bathe.


    However, no one had heard of fishermen being attacked, nor had anyone seen this evil spirit.


    Magic Shark stayed in the Black Water River River for a while before the evil spirit appeared.


    D*mn it; that was blatant targeting!


    This evil spirit was a time bomb hidden in the Black Water River.


    He would have to deal with it sooner or later, or rather, abandon the Black Water Valley completely.


    Since Magic Shark could escape from the evil spirit, it meant that the evil spirit was not invincible. There was a high chance that the black gas could injure it.


    Levi only needed to strengthen his black gas continuously. Perhaps he could finish the other party without the Seal of Dragon Might.


    Of course, the requirements for this were too high. A grand Imight could only protect himself. Perhaps, it would require the strength of a top-tier grand knight to resolve it.


    After he finished cultivating, his stomach grumbled. Levi knew that the energy reserves in the whale sac had been used up.


    Next was the monthly ¡°Gluttony Time.¡±


    He ordered the servants to bring food up, filling the long table. Levi wolfed down the food as if he was a ruthless eating machine.


    He checked the recent situation reports of the territory.


    Ever since the whale sac, the Gluttony Time every month was also the time for Levi to understand the situation in the outside world.


    After reading the report, Levi had eaten sufficient food for a month. This food was quickly converted into energy reserves in the whale sac.


    Everything was fine in the territory, and there were no uninvited guests. There was nothing else besides that Abraham, the rascal, came to look for Levi again a while ago.


    Levi did not take it to heart. Abraham had never given up on buying Black Water Valley from Levi.


    However, under Levi¡¯s ¡°passionate attack,¡± the rascal¡¯s attitude was much better.


    On this day, Levi came out to get some fresh air while cultivating in the shelter.


    Harris, his snow eagle hovering in the sky, let out a high-pitched cry. This was a warning sound.


    Levi stood on top of the city tower. Not long after, two figures appeared on the small road in the territory.


    ¡°Why are you here again?¡± Levi looked at Abraham and Knight Glimmer, who had suddenly appeared and frowned.


    He had just given this year¡¯s tax to the rascal some time ago.


    It seemed that he had indeed come to find him three days ago for something. Levi had Magic Shark hide next to the council hall while he went to the castle to welcome them.


    ¡°Priest Abraham, what brings a busy man like you here?¡± Levi smiled kindly, like a normal nineteen-year-old boy.


    Priest Abraham also revealed his signature hypocritical smile. ¡°Baron Levi, it¡¯s been a while since we last met. I missed you a lot. I visited you a few days ago, but you were busy, so I left temporarily.¡±


    Abraham was much older, and Levi noticed his energy was not as good as before.


    His heart tightened.


    ¡°Not good; he wouldn¡¯t die of old age before I get my revenge, right?¡± Levi thought.


    ¡°This won¡¯t do. I have to hurry up and take revenge. If I don¡¯t, my enemies will


    be old!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t let waiting become a regret!¡±


    Levi decided that after some time, he would bring along the White Wolf Mask and kill Abraham. At the same time, he would take back all the ¡°savings¡± he gave to the rascal.


    ¡°Baron Levi, thank you for your selfless help to the church and me during this period. Oh, Heavenly Father, having such a kind noble like you is the kingdom¡¯s pride. However, I still have something to discuss with you. This matter is of great importance. Let¡¯s go in and talk,¡± Abraham said.


    Levi smiled, ¡°Alright, Priest Abraham.¡±


    Knight Glimmer stood beside Abraham in the meeting hall, his head held high and his chest puffing out. As a priest, he had advanced from a mid-level to a high-level knight over the years.


    He did not know if it was his imagination, but Baron Levi had given him a very scary feeling after not seeing him for some time.


    This feeling was like facing the seven grand Radiant Knights.


    He could tell Baron Levi must have practised breathing techniques and was probably an official knight. However, he did not feel like an ordinary knight.


    Knight Glimmer suppressed his doubts and muttered, ¡°Perhaps I¡¯ve put my fear for his father into his shoes. It¡¯s probably just an illusion.¡±


    The former Black Snake grand knight had shocked and terrified too many people.


    ¡°Priest Abraham, if you have any questions, just ask. I¡¯ll try my best to satisfy them,¡± Levi said with a smile.


    ¡°So, I might be leaving Icewind Valley next year and returning to the headquarters of the Royal Church. I¡¯ve been here for so long, and I¡¯m very grateful to Baron Levi for supporting my work. The Abraham Church is also thriving, and the benevolent Heavenly Father has redeemed more souls of original sin that need to be freed.


    ¡°The new Priest Zaroff will take over my position after I leave. Within the church, Priest Zaroff is known as the ¡°Shameless Priest¡± by some people. He often used evil means to achieve his goals, and his temper was unpredictable.


    ¡°At that time, if you become Zaroff¡¯s neighbour, life might not be easy for you¡­


    ¡°Seeing that we have a good relationship, Baron Levi, I¡¯ll give you a way out. Sell Black Water Valley to me. I¡¯m willing to offer twice the previous price because it has been built well over the years.


    ¡°After you get this money, find a place and live a quiet life. It¡¯ll be much better than now. I heard that the Serpent Vulture Knight died in an accident some time ago. Baron Levi, it must be difficult for you to manage this territory alone.¡±


    Abraham looked at Levi. He was about to leave this area. Although he was unwilling to let the church that he had worked so hard to run for so many years benefit the next generation, this was the rule of the higher- ups. He had no choice.


    However, the treasure of the Mellon family in the Black Water Valley had always been in Abraham¡¯s heart. Now that he was about to leave, he could not waste time with Levi. If Levi refused, Abraham might have to learn from the shameless Priest Zaraf and do something evil.


    ¡°Priest Abraham, this matter is of great importance. Please give me another seven days, and I will give you a satisfactory answer,¡± Levi said seriously.


    ¡°Alright, I hope Baron Levi will consider it carefully. I won¡¯t disturb you any further.¡±


    Then, Abraham left the territory with Knight Glimmer.


    Levi looked at the distant Priest Abraham. He did not know why this rascal insisted on buying his land. Was something special about his territory?


    However, he did not care anymore. He had been dormant for so many years. It was time to collect the interest.


    Three days later, the moon was dark in the Frost Wind Territory, and the wind was cold.


    In Abraham¡¯s church, a soundless black shadow was lying on the dome of the


    church. His body shrunk, and he wore the White Wolf Mask. It was Levi.


    Abraham was flipping through the church¡¯s account books in his bedroom. ¡°What a pity, what a pity. I wouldn¡¯t want to return if it weren¡¯t for the headquarters,¡± Abraham sighed.


    ¡°But as long as we can find the Mellon family¡¯s treasure before Zaroff arrives, it will be fine,¡± he muttered.


    This was a secret that belonged to him alone. It was also why he was so obsessed with Black Water Valley.


    A figure appeared behind Abraham, silent.


    He was holding Knight Glimmer¡¯s head in his hand. The head was still emitting a cold aura and was covered in a frost layer.


    The next moment, Abraham¡¯s head was grabbed by a large hand. With a gentle twist, Levi took it off like he was plucking a watermelon.


    ¡°B*astard, take care!¡±


    Levi silently mourned in his heart..


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 111 - Chapter 111: Chaos, Insanity! (1)

    Chapter 111: Chaos, Insanity! (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Abraham Church.


    The night was cold.


    A church clergyman woke up and went to the toilet at night. He found a thin figure wearing a black bird¡¯s beak mask running out of Abraham¡¯s priest¡¯s room and disappearing into the night.


    He immediately realized something was wrong and shouted, ¡°Someone! An assassin! Catch the assassin! Send help!¡±


    Immediately, the clergymen of the church woke up from their sleep.


    They picked up their weapons and got up to look for the assassin. In the end, they searched for a while but found nothing.


    ¡°Where is the assassin?


    ¡°Who said there was an assassin!¡±


    The assassin, Levi, had left the Abraham Church long ago. After destroying the corpse, he quickly returned to Black Water Valley.


    After returning to the shelter, Levi placed his loot on the ground and counted it. He was overjoyed!


    This time, he had obtained a total of 6,000 gold coins, as well as some of Abraham¡¯s treasures. The total value should be over 10,000 gold coins.


    ¡°It¡¯s only been a few years, and you¡¯ve earned so much?¡±


    ¡°D*mn it, being a priest is profitable.¡±


    ¡°But what¡¯s the use of this rascal earning so much money if he doesn¡¯t have the life to spend it?¡±


    If possible, Levi did not want to make a move so early.


    He still wanted to wait a while longer.


    However, Abraham had done this before he left. He could not hold it in any longer and acted in advance.


    The church¡¯s ability to make money far exceeded his territory.


    It was far more profitable than the money Levi made from construction.


    No matter the era, honest money-making was inferior to the other illegal ways to earn money.


    Levi¡¯s assassination was very secretive. No one knew about the infiltration after he infiltrated the church beside the victims, Knight Glimmer and Priest Abraham. As for the clergyman who discovered it in the end, Levi did it on purpose.


    Abraham. As for the clergyman who discovered it in the end, Levi did it on purpose.


    He wanted to give the other church staff members a wrong hint that a Bird of Death¡¯s Voice assassin had assassinated Priest Abraham.


    With his strength as a grand knight, assassinating a mere priest without anyone noticing was a piece of cake. He deliberately waited for someone to wake up at night, creating a coincidence.


    ¡°Frost Giant¡¯s Sigh is useful.¡±


    Knight Glimmer was a high-level knight, after all, but he was instantly killed by Levi¡¯s Frost Giant¡¯s Sigh and frozen into an ice sculpture. He did not even make a move. This was the power of the Frost Giant Armor. Even the grand Imight, Magic Shark, was beaten, let alone a high-level knight.


    The rascal Abraham was not even worth mentioning.


    Levi crossed out the name ¡°Abraham¡± on his Revenge List.


    Levi dared not confront the Church directly, but he could still kill one of the leaders.


    Abraham must have made many enemies outside over the years. It was reasonable for someone to hire an assassin from the Bird of Death¡¯s Voice to assassinate him.


    ¡°The church should be in a mess now.¡±


    ¡°But what does it have to do with me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just a kind noble who donates to the church yearly. I¡¯m a noble friend of Priest Abraham.¡±


    ¡°If you want to blame someone, blame that d*mned Bird of Death¡¯s Voice,¡± Levi muttered.


    Besides gold coins, Levi found a piece of parchment in Abraham¡¯s residence.


    The parchment was not a breathing technique inheritance diagram.


    It was a treasure map. Levi looked at it.


    The location of this treasure map seemed to be his territory.


    ¡°Was this why Abraham was so obsessed with the Black Water Valley?¡±


    The treasure map wasn¡¯t very accurate, and there were many mistakes.


    Curious, Levi wandered around his territory for the next few days according to the treasure map.


    In the end, he found a treasure trove that he could match.


    This place was the Wolf King¡¯s Lair that Levi had been to before.


    Levi did not know whether to laugh or cry. He gradually understood everything.


    ¡°Abraham, that rascal, schemed to get my Black Water Valley. So it was for this.¡±


    ¡°I thought it was some kind of treasure.¡±


    Before Abraham died, he would never have thought of it.


    He was trying his best to get the Mellon family¡¯s treasure, which Levi had obtained.


    With the power of the Frost Giant Armor, it was not an exaggeration to call it a treasure.


    To mortals, this was priceless!


    Three days later, the news of Priest Abraham and Knight Glimmer¡¯s disappearance spread to Black Water Valley.


    Levi immediately sent his sincere condolences to the church, expressing his deep sympathy for such a tragedy and severely condemning the murderer¡¯s actions!


    A few days later, this matter reached the church branch in Icewind City.


    The branch reported to the headquarters while sending people to the Abraham Church to investigate.


    Abraham¡¯s status was relatively high as a priest sent by the headquarters. He always had Radiant Knights like Knight Glimmer to protect him.


    But now, the priest and knight had both been killed.


    Such a thing had not happened for many years, so the church had to investigate it thoroughly.


    However, Levi had done it without anyone noticing. With the criminal investigation technology of this era, it was impossible to find out where Levi was.


    And even if they did find out, Levi was not afraid.


    Given his current strength, where could he not go? The world was his oyster..


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 112 - Chapter 112: Chaos, Insanity! (2)

    Chapter 112: Chaos, Insanity! (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The chaotic Tuva Empire was a good place to go.


    No matter how powerful the Church of Holy Light is, one could not reach the Tuva Empire. That was the territory of the Church of Storm!


    On this day, Levi was cultivating in the shelter.


    Suddenly, Harris¡¯s alarm sounded in the sky above the shelter, and Levi¡¯s sharp Perception picked it up.


    ¡°Who is it this time?¡± Levi was puzzled.


    He appeared on top of the castle and saw a group of people slowly approaching from afar.


    This group of people was dressed in the church¡¯s clothes. They seemed to be from the church.


    Levi immediately went down to welcome him. Not long after, a fat priest with a round head and big ears rode a horse toward Levi.


    Beside this priest were two official knights and a dozen cavalrymen.


    ¡°Baron Levi, I am the priest of the church, Zaroff. I am taking up the role of the priest of the Abraham Church and am here to investigate the cause of Priest Abraham¡¯s death.¡±


    Levi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He did not expect Zaroff to come early because of Abraham¡¯s death.


    ¡°Welcome, Priest Zaroff. I¡¯ve also just heard the tragic news of my good friend, Priest Abraham. Please, Priest Zarafu, catch the murderer and bring him to justice, giving the kind Priest Abraham in heaven an explanation,¡± Levi said, looking sad.


    ¡°I will. However, the bodies of Priest Abraham and Knight Glimmer have not been found yet, so the investigation is a little difficult. The church¡¯s vault has also been robbed clean by the murderer. I don¡¯t even have the money to hire a detective,¡± Zaraf rubbed his belly and said indifferently.


    Levi thought, ¡°The corpse was burned to ashes by my Seal of Flame so you wouldn¡¯t find it.¡±


    ¡°However, you d*mn fat pig just took office and already want to extort money from me.¡±


    ¡°Sure, sure. As long as we can find the murderer and avenge Priest Abraham, if there¡¯s anything I can help you with, just let me know,¡± Levi sighed heavily.


    Zaroff smiled, thinking to himself that Baron Levi was not bad. He liked understanding people.


    Ultimately, Levi asked his servants to bring over a dozen gold coins as the ¡°investigation funds¡± for Priest Zaroff. He smiled and said, ¡°Priest Zaroff, this is a small token of my appreciation. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s too little. I hope the church can get to the bottom of this matter as soon as possible.¡±


    Zaroff took the gold coin satisfactorily and said, ¡°We¡¯ll be neighbors from now on. By the way, Baron Levi, I¡¯ve checked the church¡¯s account books. Black Water Valley¡¯s taxes haven¡¯t been paid off yet. Don¡¯t forget.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t. Don¡¯t worry, Priest Zaroff. We¡¯ve already paid this year¡¯s taxes. Before next year¡¯s due date, I¡¯ll pay in full,¡± Levi responded. Zaroff patted his belly and left Black Water Valley with his subordinates. ¡°D*mn it, after Abraham died, Zaroff came. It¡¯s endless,¡± Levi cursed in his heart.


    ¡°Fortunately, I snatched 6,000 gold in advance. You may earn, but I definitely won¡¯t lose!¡±


    Judging from Zaroff¡¯s appearance, it was likely that Priest Abraham¡¯s case was destined to be buried in the dust.


    ¡°Anyway, they wouldn¡¯t be able to track me down. I wore the Bird of Death¡¯s Voice mask, and my body size was completely different. It¡¯s impossible to find anything,¡± Levi returned to the shelter, thinking that the Bird of Death¡¯s Voice had repeatedly harmed him. This time, he had made them take the blame. This was Levi¡¯s way of returning the favor.


    In the New Year¡¯s first month of the year 1010 of the Holy Brilliance Calendar, just when Levi thought his life would be peaceful, something big happened.


    The White Horse Knight¡¯s wife found her husband¡¯s withered corpse, where he usually cultivated. White Horse Knight was dead¡­


    Moreover, his death did not happen this year.


    It had happened last year, but the royal family had been hiding it. Many citizens thought White Horse Knight was breaking through to the legendary realm.


    Little did they know that he had died long ago.


    It was not until this period that they could not suppress it anymore. In just a month, this matter swept through the entire Emerald Kingdom.


    Levi found it unbelievable.


    ¡°How could that be? Even if he failed to break through to the legendary realm, he shouldn¡¯t have died¡­.


    Levi couldn¡¯t understand.


    He stood at the era¡¯s peak, comparable to the Fist of the Empire.


    While pondering, Levi remembered the last words of the Mellon family¡¯s old man during his trip to the Holy City.


    ¡°It must be the church,¡± Levi guessed.


    ¡°This is the consequence of being too flashy. In the future, I must keep a low profile and become powerful. I can¡¯t be arrogant. I can be very powerful but can¡¯t be famous because that will only attract the church¡¯s attention.¡± The Emerald Kingdom could only have one faith: the Heavenly Father.


    Mortals should never think of becoming God.


    Although the legendary figure died, this had little to do with Levi. He continued to stay at home to cultivate.


    However, just a few days later, when he went to Icewind City to deliver goods to the Earl of Silver Mountain, another big news came crashing down on Levi. ¡°The king is also dead. The father and son passed one after the other¡­.¡±


    ¡°He died in his sleep. He died very peacefully. There was no poison or other signs of homicide. It seemed like he died of old age, but some people suspected it was the evil spirits!¡±


    ¡°Even the king was attacked by an evil spirit? What were those grand knights doing?¡±


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 113 - Chapter 113: Chaos, Insanity! (3)

    Chapter 113: Chaos, Insanity! (3)


    ¡°It¡¯s getting more and more chaotic.¡±


    Levi quickly returned to his territory. He felt the impending doom of a huge storm.


    He could not think of any other way to deal with it other than becoming stronger.


    In the end, although he was very strong, he was just an insignificant character within the political circle of the Emerald Kingdom,


    He thought, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t know what the big shots were thinking if you weren¡¯t in that world.¡±


    Before the king¡¯s body was buried in the middle of the first month, someone claimed to have found traces of ¡®Snow Demon¡¯ at the border between the Emerald Kingdom and the Evernight Kingdom.


    The Duke of Montenegro, the Earl of Silver Mountain, the Earl of Iron Lake, and a few other great northern nobles joined forces to pressure the Jade Royal Family. They asked the royal family to recruit all the great nobles in the country and use the strength of the entire country to form the Northern


    Coalition Army to resist the Snow Demon Army that was about to go south.


    The royal family was also very confused. The White Horse Knight Edward, the future star of the royal family, was dead. Even the old king was dead. The church had not even had the time to perform the divine gift of the throne to the heir.


    Now, the great nobles led by the Northern Seven Flying Cavalry were asking the royal family to mobilize the strength of the entire country to send troops to the north to resist Snow Demons. Was this not a joke?


    Even if the royal family were willing to do this, the nobles in the south, who were still far from the Snow Demon, would not be willing.


    After all, wasting resources on an expedition to eliminate Snow Demons when they had not even seen them would be too much of a joke.


    Almost all the northern nobles were on the same side in this matter. Because they were closer to the Evernight Kingdom, only they could truly feel the horror of the Snow Demon disaster.


    Since they could not get a response from the royal family, during the Month of Germinal, the Duke of Montenegro, the leader of the northern nobles, began large-scale recruitment of his vassal nobles. He wanted to go alone to conquer the Snow Demon army that was about to invade the Northern Territory.


    The Duke of Montenegro requested that the feudal lords and vassals under him provide sufficient troops and resources.


    A month later, the Montenegro Mountain Coalition Army was formed with thousands of cavalrymen and foot soldiers.


    While the southern nobles remained passive, forces with the banner ¡°Chaos and Freedom¡± launched riots in their territory. The Wilderness Brotherhood added fuel to the fire.


    Not long after, the Earl of Blood of the Lush Forest Province and the Earl of Silversilk of the Blue Sea Province, these two great southern nobles, launched a surprise attack on the noble territories next door without warning. They violated the peace treaty all the great nobles signed under the witness of the Emerald King and launched an unjust war of aggression.


    A few months later, the army of the Duke of Montenegro did not appear on the kingdom¡¯s northern border. On the contrary, this powerful army from the northern border had already moved south and suddenly appeared on the fertile plains of the Blue Sea Province and the Lush Forest Province.


    The appearance of the Snow Demons in the north was just a rumor. The Duke of Montenegro¡¯s real intention was to unite his minions in the south and devour the fertile land there.


    ¡°heretic¡± Wilderness Brotherhood and turned a deaf ear to the upcoming civil war.


    In just a few months, various forces had appeared, and the entire Emerald Kingdom was in chaos.


    In Black Water Valley, Levi felt the chaotic aura in the shelter..


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 114 - Chapter 114: All Breakthrough!

    Chapter 114: All Breakthrough!


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi- Bo Studio


    Although the Black Water Valley was poor, it was still a territory that the Emerald King had directly granted to Levi¡¯s ancestors 200 years ago.


    Therefore, it was not under the Duke of Montenegro¡¯s or his subordinates¡¯ jurisdiction.


    Levi did not need to send troops to support the Duke of Montenegro. He would not support his enemies either.


    However, he finally understood why the Duke of Montenegro did not have any reaction even after Magic Shark had disappeared for so long.


    The Duke of Montenegro was a big shot and was too busy to care about a small character like him.


    Levi felt a little disappointed about not being taken seriously by his enemy.


    Of course, he was glad the chaos would give him more time to breathe.


    ¡°Fight, fight, fight all of you. Just don¡¯t disturb my cultivation,¡± Levi thought.


    With the current military strength of the Black Water Valley, as long as it was not an army pressing down, they could protect themselves.


    In the hidden training ground within the Montenegro Mountain Range, there were a hundred elite Red Blood Cavalry. These were the trump cards and elites of the Black Water Valley, and they were the core combat force.


    On the surface of Black Snake Castle, there were still 100 full-time soldiers and 200 militia. They were mainly used to cooperate with the Red Blood Cavalry and confuse their potential enemies.


    Because of these wars, many refugees flowed into the serf market.


    Levi took the opportunity to expand the territory¡¯s population, reclaim the wasteland, increase agriculture, and expand the forging industry. Even if the enemy invaded, it was enough to protect themselves.


    Therefore, Levi was not very worried about the territory.


    At most, he would elope.


    With his strength close to that of a grand knight, he could go anywhere.


    Levi was too lazy to change dwellings now that he was used to the comfort of this territory.


    Meanwhile, the transaction between Master Tyra and the Earl of Silver Mountain continued as usual.


    The Earl of Silver Mountain did not participate in the expedition of the Montenegro Mountain Army. He thought the Duke of Montenegro was like him, worrying about the upcoming Snow Demon Disaster daily. Only when the Duke of Black Mountain suddenly played this trick did he realize he and the other great nobles in the north were just fools the Duke used.


    The Duke of Montenegro did not care about the Snow Demons. His goal was to imitate the Tuva Empire and use his iron cavalry and iron fists to establish a peerless Montenegro Mountain Empire and replace the Emerald Kingdom!


    The Earl of Blood of Lush Forest Province and the Earl of Silversilk of Blue Sea Province were pawns of the Duke of Montenegro to take over the South! The Duke of Montenegro had instigated many other nobles to join the rebel


    camp.


    He had planned this for a long time.


    Ultimately, the Earl of Silver Mountain could only place his hopes on himself.


    In this era, relying on others for the truth¡¯s sake was impossible. He had invited Master Tyra to join him many times, only to be rejected.


    Regarding Black Water Valley¡¯s diplomacy, the new ¡°Shameless Priest¡± Zaroff was much easier to get along with than Abraham.


    At the very least, after Levi donated some money to him, the fat man did not cause Li Wei any trouble.


    Levi¡¯s small treasury in the shelter was filled with more gold coins over time. Every day, he slept and woke up on the ground full of gold coins like a dragon, living a life of luxury.


    He continued to cultivate selflessly and worked hard.


    Levi had refined several Man-Faced Spider series poisons to deal with the powerful enemies he might face. Unfortunately, making medicines was different from forging. These repetitive medicines could no longer increase Li Wei¡¯s Pharmacy proficiency.


    If he wanted to reach level 4, Levi would have to refine a new medicine. However, that would require a formula, so he could only give up.


    After this cultivation period, Levi upgraded the Blood Whale Breathing Technique to level 6, which had a Special Effect: Advanced Endurance.


    After the upgrade, Levi could feel that his endurance in battle increased greatly, and the duration of his explosive power had also increased greatly.


    This was the effect of Advanced Endurance. It allowed Levi to be like a never-ending battle machine, and he would not tire out easily. This was equivalent to increasing Levi¡¯s ¡°durability.¡±


    The Man-Faced Spider¡¯s Breathing Technique had reached the limit of level 6.


    The Intermediate Vibrosensing had been upgraded to Advanced Vibrosensing. The range of perception was 30 meters.


    Although Levi was not omniscient in this area, his Perception skills exceeded his expectations.


    Within thirty meters, any movement or attack of the enemy would be captured by Levi.


    Levi¡¯s Siren Breathing Technique had also successfully broken through to level 7, giving birth to a Top-tier Speed.


    He experimented for a while. He only needed two seconds to run a 100-meter dash at his top speed when he used his full strength.


    This was almost the same effect as flying.


    Of course, this kind of full-force outburst could not last for long. However, it was still very terrifying. It had already surpassed the fastest mammalia in his previous life, the cheetah!


    The level 7 Black Snake Seed still suppressed the Siren Seed at level 7. The situation that Levi was worried about did not happen.


    He had underestimated the power of the Black Snake.


    Therefore, he was relieved to plant the Giant Rhinoceros at level 7 and give birth to Top-tier Strength.


    The increase brought by top-notch strength was huge. His current strength had already surpassed any of the three brothers about to reach adulthood.


    Unless the three brothers joined forces, none of them would be a match for Levi in a tug-of-war.


    He was far from wrestling with bears. He could now wrestle an elephant!


    With the support of all kinds of breathing techniques, Levi¡¯s proficiency panel now illustrated the competencies of an all-rounded warrior:


    [Seal of Flame: Level 2 (2333/5000)] [Seal of Protection: Level 2 (2/5000)]


    [Seal of Hell: Level 1 (600/1000)]


    [Black Snake Breathing Technique: Level 7 (15555/50000), Special Effect:


    Top-tier Defense]


    [Blood Whale Breathing Technique: Level 6 (120/40000), Special Effect:


    Advanced Endurance]


    [Giant Rhinoceros Breathing Technique: Level 7 (Maximum, breakthrough available, current progress: 2/5), Special Effect: Top-tier Strength]


    [Siren Breathing Technique: Level 7 (Maximum, breakthrough available, current progress: 1/5, Special Effect: Top-tier Speed, Bone Shrinking Transformation]


    [Man-Faced Spider Breathing Technique: Level 6 (Maximum), Special Effect:


    Advanced Vibrosensing, Spider Sensing.] [Vortex Beast Breathing Technique: Level 2 (368/5000)]


    [Giant Breathing Technique: Level 1 (256/1000)]


    Besides the two brothers, the Vortex Beast and the Giant Breathing Techniques, which were stagnant due to the lack of secret medicines, Levi had already cultivated all the other breathing techniques to an extremely high level.


    ¡°I already possess Top-tier Defense, Top-tier Strength, and Top-tier Speed.


    Now, I lack Top-tier Endurance, Physique, and Vibrosensing.¡± ¡°Of course, there might be other breathing techniques, but I haven¡¯t encountered them yet.¡±


    Levi could now suppress Magic Shark, half a grand knight-level puppet, within five rounds.


    Among the other shallow breathing techniques that he had obtained from the Earl of Silver Mountain last year, all the strength-type and speed-type breathing techniques had been cultivated to the limit by Levi. Then, he merged them into the Siren Breathing Technique and the Giant Rhinoceros Breathing Technique, forcefully pushing these two shallow breathing techniques, originally at the limit of level 5, to the unprecedented level 7 realm.


    The current Siren Breathing Technique and Giant Rhinoceros Breathing Technique were no longer shallow breathing techniques. They were truly excellent breathing techniques. However, they could not be compared to excellent-grade breathing techniques like the Black Snake and Giant Breathing Techniques. They were probably similar to third -class breathing techniques like the Vortex Beast.


    To break through the limit after level 7, Levi would need to cultivate five breathing techniques of the same type at the limit of level 4. He did not have that many breathing techniques, so he could only give up.


    On the other hand, the progress for the Seal of Flame, Seal of Protection, and Seal of Hell were slow.


    In the end, it was because there were too few casting materials.


    This was an objective problem Levi could not solve for the time being.


    Levi came out of the shelter. When Harris saw him, it landed on his shoulder. After this period, Harris and Levi¡¯s cooperation gradually became flawless.


    Levi had now become extremely equipped. His aura was extraordinary.


    He left Black Snake Castle and asked Magic Shark to guard the shelter. He then rushed to Icewind City.


    Levi went to the Shining Tavern and purchased a Core of the Undead.


    One Undead Core could grant Levi 100 Proficiency points in the Seal of Hell. Currently, the Seal of Hell already has 600 Proficiency points. He only needed to purchase three more Cores in the future, and Levi¡¯s Seal of Hell would be able to advance to level 2.


    At that time, Levi could control two grand knight puppets simultaneously.


    Of course, the prerequisite was that he had to meet a suitable grand knight enemy like the Magic Shark.


    Apart from the Core of the Undead, he made no other purchase.


    There were no breathing techniques, Evil Spirit Dust, Turbellarian Egg, or Frost Ape¡¯s Blood.


    After such a long time, Levi was already used to it.


    Cultivation was not easy.


    After leaving the tavern and walking to a deserted place, Levi¡¯s body began to change. He wore the golden mask and brought his goods of the month to the Earl of Silver Mountain¡¯s residence.


    The transaction was made quickly.


    The retainer smiled, ¡°Master Tyra, don¡¯t be in a hurry to leave. The Earl is looking for you.¡± Levi stopped.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go see the Earl.¡±


    After such a long time of trading, Levi had a good impression of the Earl of Silver Mountain.


    Besides some traditional problems with nobles, he was generally trustworthy. Among the nobles in the north who were like barbarians, he was considered to be gentle and easy to get along with.


    This was also why Levi could work with the Earl of Silver Mountain for such a long time.


    The Earl of Silver Mountain was dealing with important government affairs in the living room. When he saw Levi, he stopped and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Master, I need to take up some of your time. Recently, there have been more matters in the territory. It¡¯s been a long time since I sat down and chatted with you.¡±


    ¡°If you have something to say, just say it. I will help you within my ability,¡± Levi said.


    The Earl of Silver Mountain responded, ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. I just wanted to tell Master not to come to Icewind City for now if there¡¯s nothing else. I¡¯ve received information that after some time, a large army of the Wilderness Brotherhood might attack Icewind City, and the city might not be peaceful for a while. If you want to stay in the city, I can ask my Silver Hunter Guards to protect you. Or, you can move to my Silver Mountain Castle!¡±


    He was not afraid of the Wilderness Brotherhood¡¯s army.


    After all, they were just a mob. Many of them were civilians and serfs who had been brainwashed. Their weapons and equipment could not be compared with his regular army.


    Hearing this, Levi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He replied, ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Earl. I won¡¯t trouble you any further. I won¡¯t be coming to Icewind City for the time being. I¡¯ll continue delivering goods to you after the war.¡±


    The Earl of Silver Mountain smiled, ¡°Alright, Master. Be careful.¡±


    He looked at Levi¡¯s distant figure and could not help but sigh, ¡°We haven¡¯t even settled the Snow Demons, and it¡¯s already in a mess.¡±


    On the other side, after Levi left the city, he found that some fortifications had already been built. It seemed like a big battle was about to start.


    However, he did not plan to leave the city. He wanted to take this opportunity to get some information about the Wild Boar Knight from the Wilderness Brotherhood.


    ¡°I hope the Wild Boar Knight doesn¡¯t die.. Otherwise, who can I find to take revenge?¡±


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 115 - Chapter 115: Battle of the Grand Knights! (1)

    Chapter 115: Battle of the Grand Knights! (1)


    In the year 1010 of the Holy Brilliance Calendar, the Month of Flowing Fire, summer in Icewind City seemed even cooler.


    Although the weather was comfortable, Levi knew it was not a good sign.


    There was a high chance that the reason for the cold weather was due to the Dark Wave.


    Perhaps one day in the distant future, the entire Northern Territory would fall into a cold land like the northernmost land!


    There were also those troublesome Snow Demons. Thinking of this, Levi felt even more anxious.


    He had to become a wizard as soon as possible and enter the Realm of the Unbelievers to avoid these dangers.


    During this period, the Earl of Silver Mountain¡¯s army had been intensely patrolling the city every day.


    Regardless of whether the Wilderness Brotherhood¡¯s army would come or not, they were already prepared to face the enemy.


    Meanwhile, the Earl of Silver Mountain¡¯s vassal territory constantly sent troops and resources to Icewind City.


    Levi rented a house and quietly cultivated.


    As the Siren, Giant Rhinoceros, and Man-Faced Spider Breathing Techniques were at their limits for the time being, and the Giant and Turbellaria did not have any secret medicines, Levi spent most of his time on the Black Snake and Blood Whale Breathing Techniques, as well as the Golden Cross Slash.


    He would still go to the Shining Tavern regularly, hoping to find what he needed, and then return disappointed repeatedly.


    On this day, Levi was returning from the Shining Tavern.


    Suddenly, the sound of an assembly horn came from the direction of the city wall.


    Levi¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    ¡°Looks like the Wilderness Brotherhood¡¯s army is here.¡±


    He put on the White Wolf Mask and changed his body. With a top-notch movement technique, he headed toward the city wall.


    On the city walls, groups of soldiers were gathered. Their expressions were solemn as they looked at the army that had arrived. They were densely packed. At a rough glance, there were probably close to ten thousand people.


    The Earl of Silver Mountain personally put on his armor and took command.


    His red cloak matched the Leviathan Armor, making him look extraordinary. He held a long spear in his hand and looked at the army before him with a deep gaze.


    There were only 2,000 soldiers stationed in Icewind City. This was his entire army. They were elite soldiers who had received good training. In addition, on the city¡¯s main road, there was also a team of 200 Alpine Warhorses. This was the trump card of the Earl of Silver Mountain, the ¡°Silver Charging Team.¡± These heavy cavalry teams were all armed with spurs and accompanied by cavalry attendants. When the battle began, they would invincibly break through the enemy¡¯s formation and work with elite infantry to reap the enemy¡¯s lives.


    Outside the city, the Wilderness Brotherhood¡¯s army appeared a little shabby. In front of the army was a square formation with shields responsible for covering the soldiers behind them to resist the attacks of arrows. Besides this, a group of seemingly weak militia was behind them.


    However, four giant beasts in heavy armor were at the back of the army. These beasts had a horn, were more than four meters tall, and weighed more than ten tons. They were the unique ¡°Ice Rhinoceroses¡± of the Northern Highlands.


    These four Ice Rhinoceroses were all wearinz heavv armor that was


    tailor-made for them. Coupled with their rough skin and thick flesh, they were the trump cards of the Wilderness Brotherhood and the weapons used to attack the city!


    The Earl of Silver Mountain did not expect that the Wilderness Brotherhood could get their hands on such rare war beasts.


    Although Ice Rhinoceroses were gentle and rarely hurt humans, it did not mean that they were not dangerous. Their huge size alone was enough to crush most knights below the realm of grand knights. If it was not for the fact that their defense and attack power were not as good as Earthly Dragon Beasts, their popularity could be comparable to Earthly Dragon Beasts.


    These Ice Rhinoceroses wore heavy armor, and their defensive shortcomings had been made up for. There might be some trouble next.


    When these four giant beasts walked, the ground shook. It was terrifying.


    The soldiers guarding the city could not help but panic.


    The Earl of Silver Mountain seemed to have sensed the fear of the soldiers. He frowned and shouted, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t panic. I will personally kill these four beasts!¡±


    The soldiers¡¯ morale rose as soon as the Earl of Silver Mountain spoke, and the situation improved a little.


    Levi, on the other hand, had already slipped out of the city. He hid in the wilderness and felt the tremors of the earth.


    ¡°Good lord, the Wilderness operation is quite powerful.¡±


    He quietly waited for the war to break out. Once the war broke out, he could capture some people in the chaos and ask about the whereabouts of the Wild Boar Knight. Then, he would go to him to take revenge. At the same time, he would save Old Toby as part of his promise to Little Milan.


    The commander of the Wilderness Brotherhood was a peak Imight. He waved his meteor hammer and looked at the Earl of Silver Mountain coldly. He did not seem to be afraid of this grand knight.


    Not long after, an intense battle erupted.


    In the wilderness, the huge rocks shot out by the catapults rumbled.


    The soldiers¡¯ arrows guarding the city fell like rain on the city wall.


    The Ice Rhinoceroses were like tanks, charging toward the city gates and walls despite the rain of arrows.


    The Earl of Silver Mountain leaped from the city wall like a silver God of War and charged toward the four giant beasts.


    As long as he could eliminate these giant beasts, the heavily armored cavalry under his command could easily disperse and divide the enemy¡¯s formation. Then, the rest would be easy.


    While the two sides were fighting, Levi also took action. The White Wolf Mask appeared on the dusty battlefield and then easily disappeared after snatching away a soldier.


    ¡°Tell me, where is the Wild Boar Knight?¡± Levi asked coldly as he looked at the confused soldier of the Wilderness Brotherhood..


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 116 - Chapter 116: Battle of the Grand Knights! (2)

    Chapter 116: Battle of the Grand Knights! (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°What? I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Crack! The soldier¡¯s head turned 360 degrees.


    Levi found a new person. This person seemed to be a team leader with the strength of a Quasi-Knight.


    Of course, he was like a chick in front of Levi, unable to retaliate.


    ¡°Tell me, where is the Wild Boar Knight?¡± Levi asked.


    The team leader struggled, ¡®Who are you? Let go of me! Do you want to die?¡±


    It was not until Levi crushed his shoulder blade that he finally quieted down.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask you again, where is the Wild Boar Knight? My patience is limited. Don¡¯t disappoint me,¡± Levi asked coldly.


    The team leader quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll talk¡­ Please don¡¯t kill me. The vice president sent Wild Boar Knight to execute missions. I don¡¯t know where he went exactly. I¡¯m a small team leader, and the Wild Boar Knight oversees the equipment department. I don¡¯t know where he is¡­.¡±


    ¡°Where is your vice president? What strength is he at?¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°Our vice president is on the battlefield. He has the strength of a grand knight.¡±


    ¡°Alright, you may die now.¡±


    Levi killed the team leader and hid in the wilderness.


    ¡°Good heavens, when did the Wilderness Brotherhood become so strong? The vice president is already a grand knight?¡± Levi was puzzled.


    ¡°Why is it so difficult for me to take revenge on the Wild Boar Knight?¡± Levi was speechless.


    ¡°Forget it; let¡¯s wait and see how strong this vice president is. Why haven¡¯t I seen him since he came to the battlefield?¡±


    Levi secretly observed the battlefield.


    At the same time, his sharp eyes noticed that Silver Mountain Knight, who was fighting with the four Ilce Rhinoceroses, did not notice that in the corner of the battlefield, a bald figure riding a warhorse, wearing armor, and holding a huge axe was advancing savagely. The Silver Mountain soldiers who blocked his way were sent flying; some were split into two by the huge axe.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    The bald man sneaked an attack on the Earl of Silver Mountain!


    The axe landed on the Earl of Silver Mountain¡¯s back.


    Even though the Earl of Silver Mountain had already dodged in advance, he was still hit.


    The axe surrounded by black gas did not split the Leviathan Armor.


    However, the huge impact sent the Earl flying, and he spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot. When the other commanders saw this, they immediately opened the city gates. Hundreds of heavily armored cavalrymen shook the sky and earth as they charged forward with spurs in their hands.


    Even the bald man had no choice but to dodge.


    The Earl of Silver Mountain looked gloomy. He took this opportunity to stand up, holding his silver spear and looking at the proud bald man.


    The Earl of Silver Mountain asked after coughing, ¡°Who are you? I didn¡¯t expect there to be a grand knight in the Northern Territory that I didn¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s normal for a grand knight like the Earl of Silver Mountain not to know a nobody like me. But soon, you nobles will know my name.¡±


    ¡°Remember, I am the gravedigger of your nobles! Warrior Yatos!¡±


    The bald man got off his horse and leaped over the crowd. He swung his axe toward the Earl of Silver Mountain with a heaven-splitting posture.


    ¡°A mere rat! Die!¡±


    The Earl of Silver Mountain was not afraid at all. He raised his spear and charged forward!


    The spear and axe collided. No one dared to approach where the two grand knights were fighting. If they got close and were scraped, they would die instantly.


    The heavy responsibility of dealing with the Giant Rhinoceros eventually fell on the Silver Charging Team and the other high-level and peak knights who defended the city. They were the left and right arms of the Earl of Silver Mountain, and their strength was extremely potent.


    Levi sat on the mountain and watched the tigers fight. He originally did not want Icewind City to be breached. If the defenders could not hold on, he did not mind helping and killing those beasts.


    However, the current situation was not too bad. It was obvious that even if the bald vice president had ambushed the Earl of Silver Mountain and injured him, he was still not a match for the Earl. After several rounds of confrontation, the bald man had already fallen to the ground.


    ¡°This should be the difference in breathing techniques. The bald man¡¯s combat techniques are not inferior to the Earl of Silver Mountain¡¯s. However, the Earl¡¯s breathing technique is of perfect grade, so the bald man must be of excellent grade,¡± Levi commented.


    After observing the battle between the two of them, Levi was confident. Even if he did not use the Frost Giant¡¯s Sigh, with his current top-tier defense, speed, strength, and Golden Cross Slash, he should be able to fight the bald man.


    In addition to the seals and poison techniques he had mastered, his chances of winning should be above 70%.


    If he used the Frost Giant¡¯s Sigh, his chances of winning were 99%.


    He did not say 100% because Levi was more conservative and worried that something beyond his control would happen!


    Of course, even so, Levi would not underestimate his opponent. He would go all out and attack with full force!


    Levi continued to observe the battlefield. He did not want the bald man to die here. He still needed to interrogate him and make him confess the whereabouts of the Wild Boar Knight.


    Sure enough, it did not take long for the bald man to realize he could not beat the Earl of Silver Mountain. On the one hand, his breathing technique was inferior. On the other hand, his armor was also inferior to the Earl of Silver Mountain¡¯s Leviathan Armor. In just a few moments, it was pierced by the Earl of Silver Mountain¡¯s mithril spear. He was also stabbed in the abdomen, and blood flowed out.


    This made the Earl of Silver Mountain realize how invincible the armor forged by Master Tyra was!


    Yatos, the vice president of the Wilderness Brotherhood, decided to escape and let the Ice Rhinoceroses continue charging at the Silver Mountain Knight.


    He hid himself in the army and disappeared.


    After advancing to the grand knight rank, he thought he would be on par with Silver Mountain Knight. However, he had underestimated his opponent¡¯s strength. The Silver Mountain Knight¡¯s battle armor was much stronger than his own. It was obvious that it was a Blacksmith Master¡¯s work!


    This made Yatos hate him. If it was ordinary battle armor, then his axe at the beginning might have been able to injure his opponent severely!


    He was not the commander of this battle, to begin with. He was only here to execute the beheading operation. Now that the beheading operation had failed, he could only retreat first and make plans later.


    Levi was hiding in the army in the dark. He needed to get close to the bald man to cast the Frost Giant¡¯s Sigh.


    Very quickly, the vice president had already left the battlefield with a small team.


    ¡°D*mn it; the Silver Mountain Knight must have been hiding his strength.¡± Yatos was very unconvinced.


    At this moment, his sharp senses as a grand knight detected an aura rapidly approaching.


    At the same time, the sound of arrows piercing the air could be heard.


    He turned around and saw that his men had all fallen.


    A figure wearing a White Wolf Mask rushed over at an excessive speed.


    A cross-shaped sword light attacked, but Yatos blocked it with his giant axe, surrounded by violent black gas!


    ¡°You¡¯re Silver Mountain¡¯s man? Die!¡± He roared and exploded with great force!


    Metal clashing, Levi¡¯s body grew larger and larger amidst the crackling sounds, and white smoke filled the forest.


    Under the mask, Levi smiled.


    The cold wind whistled, and the shadow of a mighty Frost Giant rose with a sigh behind him. The Giant looked at Yatos and snapped his fingers as if staring at an ant..


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 117 - Chapter 117: Instant Kill, Level 2 Hell! (1)

    Chapter 117: Instant Kill, Level 2 Hell! (1)


    The shadow of the Frost Giant appeared behind the White Wolf Mask. It was tall and imposing, like a demon looking down on all living beings.


    This shocking scene was forever fixed in the mind of vice president Yatos.


    Crack, crack.


    The blood in his body began to cool down rapidly and coagulate.


    The water vapor in the air condensed on the surface of his body, forming layers of frost.


    However, a powerful Life Seed resembling a goat roared in his heart.


    Endless black gas shot out with a bang, like a warm current, protecting his heart.


    This gave him a chance to live.


    His stiff body seemed to be recovering.


    However, that was all.


    In the next moment, Levi was singing in a low voice.


    The scorching yellow-white flames carried a burning airflow, and the high temperature assaulted his face!


    Yatos struggled desperately, trying to avoid all this, but his body did not listen.


    This feeling of watching danger come but not being able to dodge it was too terrifying!


    His armor was scorched black. The high temperature made Yatos want to scream, but his frozen throat could not make a sound.


    This pain was like a ghost pressing down on his bed, making him feel a long-lost fear.


    After advancing to a grand knight, he had far more power than ordinary people, so he rarely felt fear.


    Even though he was disadvantaged against the Silver Mountain Knight, he Imew his life was fine. He was only slightly injured.


    However, the situation before him made him realize that he had met a truly powerful enemy.


    The other party might not even be a knight!


    It was more like the legendary¡­wizard!


    A wizard who specialized in close combat!


    Under the sudden attack of the other party¡¯s spell, Yatos had no power to resist. From the beginning of the battle, he had fallen into a passive position.


    Yatos was anxious. He also had a supernatural trump card like the other party.


    A snuff bottle could summon a ¡°Lord Lamp Spirit¡± to fight for him. It was a powerful evil spirit.


    However, the unfortunate thing was that not only could he not move, but his throat could not make any sound!


    He had never felt so hopeless!


    After the fire, the cross-shaped sword light that was as dazzling as the stars, with invincible high-level ripple power, shattered Yatos¡¯ armor.


    Levi¡¯s Frostmourne had already pierced through Yatos¡¯ chest.


    Yatos¡¯s Life Seed, the goat-like monster, desperately used black gas to repair his heart, but it was useless.


    The poison of the Man-Faced Spider¡¯s Tear had already spread through his body.


    The battle had ended at this moment. Yatos was on the verge of death.


    Levi used a dagger and arrows to nail the bald man¡¯s limbs to a tree.


    ¡°Hey, have you heard of the Wild Boar Knight?¡±


    A hoarse and deep voice came from under the mask.


    The desperate Yatos were full of doubts. He knew that he was going to die soon.


    He wanted to summon the Lord Lamp Spirit but could no longer make a sound.


    Levi thought that Yatos did not want to answer him.


    ¡°If you refuse to speak, go to hell.¡±


    Levi, who was under the mask, could not help but sigh. He had crushed Yatos¡¯ heart, and the Life Seed in the shape of a goat was burned to ashes by the flames.


    Levi panted.


    He was still very nervous when he fought against the grand knight. He had to focus and could not relax.


    This time, to fully unleash the power of the Frost Giant¡¯s Sigh, Levi was very close to Yatos. The terrifying frost instantly froze Yates.


    Even a grand knight could not fight back.


    Levi let out a breath of cold air. The spell would not hurt him, but he could still feel the cold.


    Levi was cleaning up the battlefield. The soldiers were all very weak, and they were not even knights. They were out fighting, so they naturally had nothing valuable on them. Li Wei piled them up and burned them.


    Even the vice president, who seemed to be called Yatos, had nothing valuable on him. He only had a few gold coins, which was better than nothing.


    ¡°The most valuable thing is his corpse.¡±


    ¡°My Seal of Hell is about to reach level 2. I can command two living dead and two grand Imights to protect me by then. This is a treatment that only the King and the Pope can enjoy.¡±


    Levi was delighted.


    Suddenly, something rolled down from Yatos¡¯s body and caught Levi¡¯s attention.


    It was a black snuff bottle.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Levi frowned in his heart, and at the same time, he became vigilant.


    His Spider Sensing did not respond, so it should be safe.


    However, Levi was not sure. After all, Spider Sensing was not completely accurate.


    At the same time, Levi noticed that some of the patterns on the snuff bottle seemed familiar.


    ¡°Right, it¡¯s similar to the pattern on the Frost Giant Armor.¡±


    Levi lifted the bottle and compared it to the Frost Giant Armor.


    As expected, although the content of the picture was different, the style was indeed the same.


    ¡°This snuff bottle seems to have been enchanted with a spell.¡¯


    ¡°This could be a wizard¡¯s item?


    Thinking of this, Levi became extra cautious. He could not stay here for long. He prepared the Seal of Protection and left with the snuff bottle and Yatos¡¯ corpse.


    The battle lasted for a day and a night.


    Without Yatos, the grand knight, to hold the line, Silver Mountain Knight and his Armor-Breaking Crossbow on the city wall successfully took care of the four Ice Rhinoceroses..


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 118 - Chapter 118: Instant Kill. Level 2 Hell! (2)

    Chapter 118: Instant Kill. Level 2 Hell! (2)


    The death of such a strategic Siege Beast disadvantaged the Wilderness Brotherhood¡¯s army.


    Ultimately, the commander did not wait for the vice president to come to his aid. He sounded the bell and withdrew his troops. The army began to withdraw, leaving behind a pile of corpses.


    The other side had a grand knight, heavy cavalry, and a well-trained army. It would be difficult to break through the city without a grand knight on their side. They could only think of other ways.


    Of course, the Earl of Silver Mountain¡¯s side also suffered many losses.


    However, he had a large family and business and could still bear this loss.


    The Earl of Silver Mountain had also suffered a lot of injuries. There was no winner in the war.


    Within Silver Mountain Castle, the Earl of Silver Mountain was healing his wounds and listening to his subordinate¡¯s report.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t find Yatos?¡± Silver Mountain frowned and asked.


    ¡°Yes, but our spies have discovered that Yatos didn¡¯t appear in the Wilderness Brotherhood these days. He disappeared mysteriously, including the team he led.¡±


    ¡°Then, we found traces of a huge battle in the direction where Yatos was running. Although the traces were erased, we could still see it was a battle between grand knights.¡±


    ¡°We suspect that when Yatos was retreating, he encountered an enemy who was a grand knight. He is very likely dead.¡±


    As the subordinate spoke, he felt incredulous.


    A grand knight died in a small forest for no reason. It was indeed shocking.


    The Earl of Silver Mountain said, ¡°Continue to investigate. We must find out where Yatos is.¡±


    He was enduring the pain of healing himself.


    ¡°If Yatos is dead, who in Icewind City has the strength to kill Yatos? Shining Tavern?¡±


    It was unclear whether this unknown grand knight was a friend or foe, so the Earl of Silver Mountain did not dare to let his guard down.


    He would not naively think the other party was his friend just because he killed Yates.


    In this world, there were no friends, only benefits.


    Levi did not return to Icewind City. The Icewind City had recently been too chaotic, and he had achieved his goal, so he returned to the territory.


    He used antiseptic, mercury, and other materials to treat the grand knight Yatos¡¯ body. He was prepared to turn it into a living dead after the Seal of Hell reached the second level.


    Levi looked at everything satisfactorily and patted Magic Shark¡¯s shoulder, ¡°You¡¯ll have company in the future.¡±


    Then, Levi was fully armed and prepared the Seal of Protection, ready to be activated at any moment.


    Only then did he remove the snuff bottle that seemed like a wizard item.


    ¡°What the hell is this?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no instruction manual or anything.¡±


    In this aspect, he was not comparable to the witch, Gullwing.


    It was a pity that Yatos died, or Levi could have asked him.


    He looked at the snuff bottle carefully. The lid could be twisted open.


    However, Levi would not do something that only the brainless main characters of horror movies would do.


    If an evil spirit were sealed inside, he would probably die on the spot. In the end, Levi studied it for a long time but found nothing useful.


    ¡°Forget it; let¡¯s seal it first.¡±


    Levi sealed the snuff bottle in a Russian box.


    Some were made of iron, others of silver and wood. Some were even made of pure gold.


    He was slightly relieved but did not put the snuff bottle in the shelter for safety reasons.


    It buried it under a tree in the territory.


    He planned to wait until he advanced to a grand knight and mastered the Seal of Dragon Might before trying to open it by force.


    After all, there might be clues about wizards inside, so Levi could not give up.


    ¡°Witch Guelwig, Witch Rollin, the Spirit Exorcism Manual, and the wizard¡¯s snuff bottle¡­ The number of clues is increasing.¡±


    Levi was in a good mood. He looked at the situation in the territory and saw that nothing had happened recently. He quickly grasped the proficiency of the Seal of Hell.


    In the Month of the Furnace of the year 1010 of the Holy Brilliance Calendar, the Emerald Kingdom was in chaos. The new King ascended the throne and summoned all the nobles to join hands to crusade against the Duke of Montenegro¡¯s betrayal of the alliance.


    He also implored the church to mobilize the Radiant Knights to punish the Duke of Montenegro.


    The church was busy settling the heretic Wilderness Brotherhood and ignored the King¡¯s pleas.


    The Montenegro Mountain Army had already taken over many small nobles¡¯ fiefs in the south.


    The southern nobles had been living in peace for too long. In the face of the aggressive Montenegro Mountain Army, they could not organize effective resistance.


    However, they established a Southern Coalition Army under the new Emerald King¡¯s organization. Together with the royal family, they launched a counterattack against the Duke of Montenegro.


    Meanwhile, the Tuva Empire, suffering from the same problem, still had a civil war.


    Due to the Fist of the Empire¡¯s disappearance, fewer people supported him, and more and more people joined the rebel army.


    It was only a matter of time before the rebel army unified the country.


    Everyone seemed to have forgotten the threat of Snow Demons.


    And the situation in Icewind City was not too good either.


    Previously, there was a civilian riot in the city, which caused the Earl of Silver Mountain to be in a bad state for a long time. Ultimately, he found out it was indeed the Wilderness Brotherhood.


    These people were beheaded as a warning to others.


    However, the subsequent riots did not decrease, as the Wilderness Brotherhood attacked everywhere.


    The Lord of the Wilderness, a heretic god that the church viewed as evil began appearing in everyone¡¯s sights.


    The words ¡°the Great Heavenly Father¡± that some commoners spoke of had unknowingly become ¡°the Great Chaos above¡± or ¡°the Great Lord of the Wilderness.¡±


    This was probably why the church did not care about the disputes between the nobles and insisted on eliminating the Wilderness Brotherhood.


    Even if the noble forces were completely reshuffled and the Emerald Kingdom became the Montenegro Mountain Empire, it would not make any difference to the church.


    The Heavenly Father was still the only true god of this new kingdom.


    However, the rise of the Lord of the Wilderness undoubtedly took away the foundation of the church¡¯s faith. To the Church of Holy Light, cultists who spread heretical beliefs were their primary enemies.


    Atter many twists and turns, Levi nnallY round out tne wnereabouts ot tne Wild Boar Knight, who had died in the process of being sent out by Yatos to carry out a mission¡­


    ¡°D*mn it, why can¡¯t you wait for me!¡± Levi sighed in regret.


    Although Levi did not kill the Wild Boar knight himself, after much effort, he finally managed to bring back Old Toby, who was doing quite well in the Wilderness Brotherhood. He also learned a lot about the Wilderness Brotherhood from Old Toby.


    Old Toby was older now, so Levi did not let him continue forging. Instead, he asked him to guide the newcomers.


    Little Milan was already able to take charge of his affairs. He should also enjoy his later years.


    Levi did not have any thoughts of revenge against the Wilderness Brotherhood. That was the church¡¯s business. He did not want the church to take advantage of his labor for free.


    In this chaotic world, bandits ran amok.


    Bandits and wandering knights had invaded even the previously peaceful Black Water Valley.


    However, in the face of Levi¡¯s Red Blood Cavalry and his combat power close to that of a grand knight, they were all easily annihilated.


    Even the Abraham Church had been burned, killed, and looted by the thugs under the Wilderness Brotherhood.


    Zaroff shamelessly asked Levi for help, and Levi naturally agreed to Zaroff¡¯s request.


    During an invasion, he had asked his militia to assist, which satisfied Zaroff.


    Then, three days later, a group of rioters, led by a masked villain, released poison in the middle of the night, killing a group of clergymen, burning, killing, and looting, causing the church to suffer heavy losses.


    The shameless Zaroff was furious. He was so angry that he had a heart attack. He was in bed for a few days before he recovered.


    In response, his good neighbor, Baron Levi, strongly condemned the villains and encouraged Priest Zaroff to face all the difficulties with a smile.


    In this chaotic world, absurd things were happening every day.


    Levi was thriving in the cultivation realm. He progressed daily and achieved great heights.


    Finally, Levi upgraded the Seal of Hell to level 2 during the Month of Wheatfield..


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 119 - Chapter 119: Level 7 Blood Whale, Black Snake Transformation!

    Chapter 119: Level 7 Blood Whale, Black Snake Transformation!


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio     Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Levi held the Core of the Undead inside the shelter and chanted an incantation.


    Levi could control two living dead with the level 2 Seal of Hell.


    ¡°Lonely Soul of Hell, I grant you a new life.¡±


    The Core of the Undead slowly fused into Yatos¡¯ skull.


    The mysterious power filled his body.


    Blue ghost fire burned in his empty eye sockets.


    It was more like an icy blue frosty aura.


    Perhaps because Snow Demons were ice-type Undead, the Core of the Undead that was born had such an effect.


    Levi looked at Yatos¡¯ body which was as sturdy as Magic Shark, and exclaimed, ¡°Magic Shark, come and meet your friend, Magic Shark.¡±


    If there were four of them in the future, they would be the transcendence version of the Four Heavenly Kings.


    ¡°Let me see if you two brothers can fight.¡±


    Levi had the two brothers fight hand-to-hand. The two muscular monsters collided with each other, and black gas surrounded them.


    Both were strength-type grand knights, and their strength was about the same.


    They were slightly inferior to Silver Mountain of the Northern Seven Flying Cavalry and to the veteran grand knight, the Duke of Montenegro.


    However, with the two brothers and Levi¡¯s strength and trump cards, it was still uncertain who would win against the Duke of Montenegro.


    ¡°Of course, I can¡¯t do it now. I¡¯ll have to wait until I have the power of a grand knight before considering taking revenge on the Duke of Montenegro.¡±


    The Duke of Montenegro had been busy with the war against the Southern Alliance, so he could not care less about Levi. For a big shot like him, there were more important things to do than killing Levi.


    Levi took this opportunity to develop quietly.


    Although he already had the strength to stand at the top of this era, he lacked the corresponding popularity and influence.


    This was exactly what Levi wanted to achieve.


    He did not want to be a dead legend. He just wanted to live well.


    In the Month of Northern Wind of the year 1010 of the Holy Brilliance Calendar, the flames of war that the Duke of Montenegro had started had already engulfed the entire country.


    After forming the Southern Coalition Army, they finally stopped the Duke of Montenegro¡¯s unstoppable attack. The other dukes who had been neutral all this while also joined the battle. After learning about the Duke of Montenegro¡¯s ambitions, they had no choice but to act.


    However, not long after, these dukes left the stage.


    Something unexpected happened.


    First, a Duke in the western region suddenly died in his home. His death was terrifying, and an evil spirit was suspected of attacking him.


    Not long after, another Duke of the South suddenly went crazy on the battlefield. He attacked randomly and injured his army and the Black Mountain Army. After that, he disappeared.


    An evil spirit had also attacked him.


    For a moment, everyone was in a state of panic.


    These two dukes were both grand knights.


    Furthermore, they were not weak. Their breathing techniques were first-class as one of the most powerful Duke families.


    Such an existence still died or went wild from the attacks of evil spirits.


    Moreover, they had all been fighting the Duke of Montenegro not long after.


    This did not seem like a coincidence.


    Only then did everyone remember that the Emerald King and Knight Edward also died a strange death.


    Gradually, rumors started to spread.


    ¡°The Duke of Montenegro controls the power of a terrifying evil spirit. He will let the evil spirit invade anyone who dares to disobey his will and torture them to death!¡±


    Even the grand knights would be killed.


    No one could imagine what kind of existence could stop the evil spirit and the powerful Duke of Montenegro.


    In the Southern Coalition Army camp, there were frequent rumors of the invasion of evil spirits.


    However, the Montenegro Mountain Army did not seem to be affected at all.


    This undoubtedly confirmed everyone¡¯s guess.


    The Duke of Montenegro was now known as the Devil Duke.


    Someone said the Duke of Montenegro had made a deal with the legendary Devil of Hell, who bewitched the people¡¯s hearts. So he launched an unjust invasion.


    Others said that the devil wants to create chaos and fear in the human world through evil spirits and eventually turn the human world into hell. The soldiers of the Southern Coalition Army were in a constant state of panic.


    Now that the evil spirit and Snow Demons had appeared, everything sounded logical, even the Devil Lord.


    The unknown was the most terrifying.


    Evil spirits, to most soldiers, were an unknown terror.


    Most would not even know they were attacked by one until they died.


    The Duke of Montenegro neither acknowledged nor denied the title of ¡°Devil Duke.¡± He continued to do his own thing, recruiting more troops and investing more resources into the war.


    Since ancient times, most of the battles between nobles were small fights. It was nothing money could not solve. The conflicts between the two parties were generally not trivial.


    This time, everyone could tell that the Duke of Montenegro was serious.


    Those captured soldiers would surrender, fight with their former comrades or die!


    The nobles condemned the Duke of Montenegro for his crimes, but that was all they did. The Duke¡¯s power made them feel terrified.


    After that, the Giant Iron Crocodile Arion family joined the Montenegro Mountain Coalition Army, and the Iron Knights personally went to the south.


    This seemed to be a signal. Half of the nobles in the north had chosen to join the Duke of Montenegro¡¯s coalition army in just a short month.


    The nobles in the north could see that the nobles and royal families in the south would not send troops to rescue them unless they saw Snow Demons invading their territory. Everyone knew the severity of the matter, but no actions had been taken.


    With the speed at which Snow Demons moved southward, it was only a matter of time before the Northern Territory was invaded.


    Therefore, the nobles of the north had also thought things through. Since the


    South was unwilling to send troops, the people of the North moved to the South to seek refuge. They would join the South in waiting for the arrival of Snow Demons.


    This was the product of their ignorance and unwillingness to help.


    Snow Demons were Undead creatures. Unless they were completely killed, their numbers would increase as they continued to move south.


    Everyone would be finished when the Evernight Kingdom fell.


    Levi¡¯s heart tightened when he heard the rumors about the ¡°Devil Duke¡± in Black Water Valley.


    ¡°Could the Duke of Montenegro have mastered the power of the Undead?¡± ¡°D*mn it!¡±


    ¡°Even a top-tier grand knight died at the hands of an evil spirit. The Duke of


    Montenegro has such a trump card?¡± ¡°How did he prevent the evil spirits from attacking him?¡±


    These were the doubts in Levi¡¯s heart.


    This time, he had steeled his heart. He would not act rashly until he became a grand knight.


    The three brothers and Harris were on sentry duty, accompanied by Magic Shark and his living dead companion, whom Levi named ¡°Demon Mountain.¡± Levi hid in the shelter to cultivate.


    His role as a lord in the Black Water Valley territory was getting smaller.


    To cultivate, Levi became more hands-off.


    His status was similar to that of a shareholder in a modern company. He only needed to listen to the butler¡¯s report every once in a while.


    At the end of the Month of Northern Wind, inside Levi¡¯s body, the giant Blood Whale floating above his heart opened its bloody mouth and swallowed the water. Boom!


    The giant whale¡¯s body expanded.


    After that, as the thick blood whale black gas entered Levi¡¯s limbs and organs, he stretched his body and let out a breath of turbid air.


    ¡°Level 7? ¡±


    [Blood Whale Breathing Technique: Level 7 (1/50000), Special Effect: Top-tier Endurance.]


    ¡°Top-tier Endurance is the limit of a human. If I break through this barrier, I can become an almost inhuman existence like a grand knight.¡±


    ¡°Top-tier Defense, Top-tier Endurance, Top-tier Strength, Top-tier Speed. Four top-tier attributes. The embryonic form of an all-rounded warrior has been completed.¡±


    The Blood Whale Breathing Technique was an excellent breathing technique with 56 types of tiny miniature humans. There was no limit after level 7; it could still be further cultivated. This made Levi overjoyed.


    After all, endurance-type breathing techniques were relatively rare, and more troublesome to break the limits. The most common breathing technique that was the easiest to break through was strength -based. ¡°I can¡¯t be complacent. Continue cultivating!¡±


    Levi did not show any arrogance or slackness.


    He knew very well that this world where supernatural forces existed was full of hidden dangers.


    What he had seen was only the tip of the iceberg.


    Snow Demons and evil spirits were only at the lowest levels of the Dark Wave.


    They could already pose huge threats to powerful knights and even grand knights.


    Even if those powerful Dark Wave creatures did not destroy the world, they could destroy a city with just a thought.


    He was still too weak!


    He needed strength to live a long life and explore the world. There was no strongest, only stronger!


    Whether it was a knight, wizard, or animal, as long as it could make Levi stronger, he would not reject it.


    The Black Water Valley was covered in snow and ice as the winter month arrived. A thick layer of ice formed on the Black Water River.


    Besides the trade with the Earl of Silver Mountain, Levi spent all his time cultivating the Black Snake Breathing Technique. With enough Black Snake


    Secret Medicine, he finally managed to reach the limit of level 7 of the Black Snake Breathing Technique before the new year arrived.


    [Black Snake Breathing Technique: Level 7 (Maximum, breakthrough available), Special Effect: Top-tier Defense]


    At Levi¡¯s heart, the Black Snake Seed stood tall and upright, like a giant python circling the world. The Black Snake Seed at the peak of level 7 was no longer a vague snake-shaped mist. Levi could see the imaginary scales and the powerful snake body.


    ¡°It¡¯s getting increasingly real,¡± Levi muttered.


    He looked at the painting hanging on the wall of the shelter.


    The Black Snake, holding a candle, coiled majestically in the painting, illuminating all directions.


    The current Black Snake Seed was like a miniature version of the Black Snake with a Candle.


    ¡°A knight needs to advance to a grand knight. He needs to use Life Seeds to undergo the first transformation. After this transformation, the quantity and quality of black gas will upgrade. He can release the black gas. He can even separate the body from the enemy. He can also wrap black gas around the weapon if he has cultivated enough. He can even transform the black gas into a weapon. For example, Pale Shadow has a very good grasp of the black gas. He can release the black gas into a ghost claw and even condense the black gas into a dagger. Shoot it out to kill the enemy.¡±


    ¡°As for Magic Shark and Yatos, their application of the black gas is relatively shallow. They can only wrap black gas around their weapons for combat, which is much worse than Pale Shadow.¡±


    ¡°From the information I obtained in the Shining Tavern, a combat technique uses black gas. However, this combat technique is rare. Even the Earl of Silver Mountain hasn¡¯t mastered a specialized black gas combat technique.¡±


    ¡°If I want to obtain the combat techniques of the black gas, I might have to learn from Pale Shadow.¡±


    ¡°Now, let¡¯s begin the transformation.¡±


    Levi looked at the Black Snake Seed in his heart.


    The next moment, countless black gas emerged from its body and enveloped it, turning it into a black cocoon.


    ¡°Come on, let me see where the Black Snake¡¯s limit is!¡±


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 120 - Chapter 120: Advance to Grand Knight! (1)

    Chapter 120: Advance to Grand Knight! (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Black Snake¡¯s cocoon in Levi¡¯s heart was dormant.


    A terrifying aura came from within the black cocoon, causing the Giant Rhinoceros, Man-Faced Spider, Siren, and Blood Whales Life Seeds outside to worship it.


    It was as if something terrifying was brewing in the black cocoon, suppressing others.


    Levi sat still, waiting for the day when the Black Snake broke out of its cocoon.


    He had already stored a month¡¯s worth of food in the whale sac, enough to complete the transformation without eating or drinking.


    If the transformation were short, it would take one day; if it were long, it would take seven days. If the transformation were not completed after seven days, the transformation would fail.


    The process also requires a lot of energy. Many knights did not accumulate enough energy before going through the transformation. As a result, they failed at the last step. Some of them even became Lunatic Knights. However, for Levi, who had the whale sac, this was not a problem.


    With the whale sac in hand, this was never happening to Levi!


    He firmly believed that his transformation would succeed.


    He had spent seven years working steadily to get to this stage!


    With the help of his reliable panel, the breakthrough would not fail.


    If a mere knight failed, wouldn¡¯t it be even more difficult for a wizard in the future?


    However, the failure of the Black Snake Seed¡¯s transformation was not as life-threatening as the condensation of the Life Seed.


    However, it would be even more difficult to transform again.


    The path of a knight was like this. One had to work hard. Once one fails, the path might be destroyed. One could only stagnate for life.


    In the shelter, the two brothers, Magic Shark and Demon Mountain, stood guard beside Levi. They were like two tall statues. If there were any intruders, they would not hesitate to destroy them.


    Levi had already forged high-quality full-body mithril armor for the two brothers. Each set was not inferior to Leviathan Armor, which made the two brothers¡¯ defense stronger than ordinary grand knights!


    In the sky above the territory, snow eagle Harris was soaring in the sky, overlooking the Black Water Valley, monitoring everything in the territory in real-time.


    The three brothers lay together like a small mountain on the ridge behind the castle, guarding their master¡¯s territory.


    During this period, Levi had already finished forging the armor for them.


    The materials used were Earthly Dragon Beast scales, refined iron, and even a little mithril. Levi had spent a lot of money.


    The three sets of Giant Bear Armor were, of course, very sturdy.


    Moreover, the main material was Earthly Dragon Beast scales. It was not very heavy and would not limit their strength too much.


    The three brothers were now wearing armor. This was Levi¡¯s training for them.


    They were now adults, and their true strength resembled high -level knights.


    At this stage, their body size would not increase too much. The strength of the Giant Bear of the Northern Territory was basically at the realm of peak knight.


    Unless a mutation similar to the Mountain Wolf King appeared, breaking through to the grand knight level would be possible. However, such a situation was extremely rare!


    And they had a lifespan of 40 years.


    Thev were in their Drime, and when the three brothers ioined forces. no one


    below the grand knight could match them.


    With their protection, Li Wei was confident in his transformation process in his shelter.


    While Levi was transforming, the outside world was also changing.


    The Devil Duke, the Montenegro Mountain Kight, used his iron cavalry and evil spirits to sweep the southern region.


    The Northern Coalition Army defeated the Southern Coalition Army.


    The worst part was that an elite Montenegro Mountain troop had already reached the Green Dragon Territory, where the Royal Family was.


    In this battle, the royal family revealed their trump card for the first time.


    The moment this trump card appeared on the stage of history, it attracted countless gazes.


    A new king¡¯s organization appeared before the nobles.


    Seven Godly Swords!


    It was an organization formed by four grand knights and three peak knights!


    Because of the Church of Holy Light, the Imights of the Emerald Kingdom always liked to use the number ¡°seven.¡±


    For example, the seven grand knights of the Church¡¯s Radiant Knights were also known as the ¡°Seven Holy Knights of the World.¡±


    The seven strongest grand knights in the north were known as the ¡°Northern Seven Flying Cavalry.¡±


    The kingdom had also established the ¡°Seven Godly Swords¡± this time.


    It was a violent organization that took orders from the king.


    It was unknown when this organization was formed. Still, many people guessed it was a temporary combination the Royal Family put forward to compete with the northern nobles.


    After all, be it the ¡°Seven Holy Knights of the World¡± or the ¡°Northern Seven Flying Cavalry,¡± the organizations comprised true grand knights.


    The four grand knights and three peak knights.


    This came across as a little forceful.


    However, even so, the Seven Godly Swords still displayed their powerful strength.


    They were all sword experts, led by the strongest ¡°Nation Guarding Divine


    Sword,¡± Zod. Zod was also the captain of the royal guards, but the White Horse Knight, the strongest member of the Royal Family, had suppressed him. As the second most powerful member of the royal family, his reputation was not prominent before.


    And now, the Seven Godly Swords were indeed extraordinary.


    This was the first major victory for the Southern Army and the Royal Family since the outbreak of the civil war, and it boosted the morale of the Southern nobles.


    All sorts of names started to spread. Some aristocrats tried to replicate the Seven Godly Swords. In this era of chaos, they could use war to gain fame and honor. This way, after dealing with the Duke of Montenegro, they could boost their reputation when the higher- ups gave out war merits..


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 121 - Chapter 121: Advance to Grand Knight! (2)

    Chapter 121: Advance to Grand Knight! (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Green Forest Seven Sons, Blue Sea Seven Heroes, and all sorts of strange names were endless, and behind them might be some ordinary knights.


    In short, chasing fame and fortune was human nature.


    This was especially true for mortals, whose lives only lasted a hundred years.


    The average lifespan of people in this era might not even be 50 years old. Hence, most people preferred to lead timid and mediocre lives.


    No heroic and epic characters could make major contributions and become legendary in such a short time.


    As people often said, there were only dead legends in this world.


    As the war gradually intensified, the Royal Family began to recruit remote areas, asking their vassals to support their troops and financial resources.


    The remote Black Water Valley was no exception.


    Baron Black Snake was the king¡¯s direct vassal.


    Naturally, they had to provide support for the Royal Family.


    The emissary from the kingdom quickly sent the news of the conscription to the Black Water Valley.


    Generally speaking, given its size and wealth, Black Snake needed to provide 10 to 30 cavalrymen or several times the number of foot soldiers to support the king during wartime.


    Or 50 to 100 gold coins per cavalryman.


    Levi had told the butler before he entered seclusion for his transformation process.


    If the higher-ups came to recruit soldiers, they would have to pay the money accordingly.


    With Levi¡¯s current wealth and strength, he would happily hand over the money to not cause trouble.


    In front of Black Snake Castle, the emissary frowned at the butler and asked,


    ¡°Where is Baron Black Snake?¡±


    The butler looked at the official knight and smiled apologetically, ¡°My lord has something on recently and is busy. He said that our territory doesn¡¯t have that many people for now, so we can only provide financial support.¡±


    This emissary was a high-level knight. He also brought a small team to prevent nobles who harbored evil intentions from trying to get away with it or refuse to fulfill this sacred obligation.


    The emissary said coldly, ¡°This war is different from the past. His Majesty has said that all the vassals under His Majesty must personally lead the troops to battle.¡±


    The butler stuttered, ¡°But our lord¡­.


    The envoy questioned loudly, ¡°Shut up. Your lord was conferred by His Majesty. His Majesty also conferred this land. Go and call Baron Black Snake out immediately! Otherwise, we will punish him for desertion during wartime and strip him of his title. Can you bear the consequences?¡± The butler kept quiet and was thinking about how to quibble.


    Suddenly, he heard the voice of the lord.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go,¡± Levi said.


    The emissary looked at the thin man, who looked quite capable, ¡°You are Baron Levi.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ll fulfill my obligations. When do we set off?¡±Levi said.


    The emissary responded, ¡®Very good. We will set off now. Bring your soldiers and gather at Earl Coulomb¡¯s territory. Prepare to head to the battlefield at the northern line of the Lush Forest.¡±


    Not long after, under the leadership of the emissary, Levi led a team of soldiers toward Earl Coulomb¡¯s territory.


    Levi looked at the emissary in front of him. He was a high-level knight with a team of cavalrymen who were Quasi-Knights.


    When the Black Snake Castle had disappeared behind them, the team came to a


    small road in the wilderness. In front of them, two stalwart figures in heavy armor blocked their way.


    These two figures did not say a word as they silently watched the emissary and the others.


    ¡°Who are you? Why are you blocking my way?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the kingdom¡¯s emissary; quickly move aside!¡±


    The emissary¡¯s expression changed drastically. The two figures blocking the way did not hide their powerful auras at all, as well as their sinister and cold auras.


    ¡°These might be two grand knights¡­.¡±


    ¡°How is this possible? How could we meet two grand knights on the way?¡±


    There might not even be a hundred grand knights in the entire Emerald Kingdom.


    Two grand knights blocked him on this secluded path.


    Moreover, these two people looked dead. Their deep blue eyes stared at him, making his hair stand on end.


    In the next moment, the two grand knights suddenly exerted their strength!


    Boom!


    The two giants swung their greatswords and axes.


    The high-level knight narrowly dodged the attack.


    The cavalrymen behind him were not so lucky.


    ¡°Enemy attack! Retreat!¡± Levi shouted at the soldier.


    The soldiers had never seen Magic Shark and Demon Mountain before, so they thought some random enemy had come to attack them.


    Under the lord¡¯s orders, they quickly fled.


    Those two people were too terrifying. They were even more terrifying than the Giant Bears of the Northern Territory Levi raised.


    Levi also slowly retreated. He watched as the two brothers, Demon Shark and Demon Mountain, tore the emissaries and the cavalrymen into pieces.


    In the end, none of them survived. ¡°Initially, I wanted just to pay the money peacefully.¡±


    ¡°But why do you have to force me?¡±


    ¡°My father was a powerful grand knight, and his brave soldiers all died on the battlefield of the Holy War. How can I repeat the same mistake?¡± ¡°Money is fine. But to sacrifice lives? That¡¯s impossible!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a grand knight now. The world is so big; I can go anyvvhere.¡± Levi used the Seal of Flame to burn the corpses to ashes.


    His philosophy was clear. He would never go to war for the king.


    Today, he had successfully advanced into a grand knight.


    A Black Snake broke out of the cocoon at his heart, and a mighty and extraordinarily large Black Snake Seed coiled around Levi¡¯s heart like a dormant dragon.


    The level 8 Black Snake Seed had a powerful aura and was incomparable.


    In front of the Black Snake Seed, whether it was the Blood Whale, the Giant Rhinoceros, Siren, or the Man-Faced Spider, all paled in comparison. They feared and worshiped the transformed Black Snake Seed, their king.


    The black gas wrapped around Frostmourne, making it as black as ink. The viscous fluid flowed, shining with the luster of asphalt.


    ¡°I¡¯ve mastered the Black Gas Entwined skill!¡±


    Levi looked at all of this and felt his powerful self.


    After becoming a grand knight, his strength underwent a tremendous change.


    The black gas that covered his entire body gave him a sense of security.


    The level 8 Black Snake Breathing Technique was already extraordinary.


    [Black Snake Breathing Technique: Level 8 (1/100000), Special Effect:


    Transcendent Defense.]


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    Levi muttered and left with his two companions..


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 122 - Chapter 122: The Path After Grand Knight! (1)

    Chapter 122: The Path After Grand Knight! (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    It was the New Year¡¯s first month of the year 1011 in the Holy Brilliance


    Calendar.


    The flames of war continued.


    Levi looked at the citizens celebrating in his territory, his heart calm.


    Other than breaking through, these ordinary festivals could hardly bring Levi joy.


    After the dull festival, Levi was bored out of his mind as he inspected everything in the territory.


    Ultimately, he brought Magic Shark and Demon Mountain to the mountain forest in his territory. He wanted to test his current strength.


    He was now with the Transcendent Defense of a level 8 Black Snake Breathing Technique, the Top-tier Strength of a level 7 Giant Rhinoceros Breathing Technique, the Top-tier Speed of a level 7 Siren Breathing Technique, and the Top-tier Endurance of a level 7 Blood Whale Breathing Technique.


    And he wanted to see how he fare without relying on a heaven-defying sword skill like the Golden Cross Slash, his seals, the Frost Giant Armor, or any other armor if he relied solely on his physical body.


    Magic Shark and Demon Mountain were fully armed. They were clad in heavy armor, wielding greatswords and huge axes, weapons with high offensive power.


    Levi was wearing nothing but underwear.


    ¡°Come, attack me fiercely!¡±


    Then, he ordered the two brothers to attack him freely!


    The two huge creatures charged toward Levi. Their huge axes tore through the air, and their greatsword soared. The forest was filled with a murderous aura! The Black Snake Seed was jumping at Levi¡¯s heart, and a surging power was brewing. The surging black gas circulated through his blood.


    He seemed to be wearing a pitch-black devil helmet, and his upper body was pitch-black. Thick black gas flowed on his upper body, and so was his lower body. His legs seemed made of copper, shining with a metallic luster.


    ¡°Is this Transcendent Defense?¡±


    Levi was shocked.


    Bang!


    He covered his palms with black gas and caught the Magic Shark¡¯s greatsword!


    Then, he kicked the Magic Shark¡¯s abdomen with his Top-tier Strength. Magic Shark could not help but take a few steps back. However, he was a strength-type grand knight, and his strength was stronger than Levi¡¯s. If it was an ordinary grand knight, Levi¡¯s kick might have sent them flying.


    At the same time, Demon Mountain¡¯s huge axe came slashing down.


    Levi used his fist to smash his giant axe, and metal clashing could be heard.


    The black gas on his fist trembled violently. The force of the giant axe dispersed the black gas covering Levi¡¯s fist, causing his fist to feel intense pain. ¡°It¡¯s still not enough to fight head-on with a weapon wrapped in black gas.¡±


    ¡°Although the black gas has strengthened my physical defense, a body of flesh and blood is still inferior to steel.¡±


    ¡°But a short confrontation is not a problem.¡±


    Levi calmly dealt with the berserk attacks of the Magic Shark and Demon Mountain.


    He calculated his current strength.


    His greatest strength was not his great defense but his all-rounded body attributes.


    The other grand knights might be able to surpass Levi in a certain attribute.


    For example, although Magic Shark was still stronger than Levi, his speed, endurance, and defense were inferior to Levi¡¯s.


    His identity as a grand knight gave him no obvious shortcomings, but he was still inferior to Levi, who had cultivated to the peak.


    This was Levi¡¯s strength!


    An all-rounded warrior!


    Platinum Star on the 5A panel!


    Ultimately, Levi stopped the battle with his two companions to conserve their energies. Although he could get one or two Cores of the Undead monthly, they were still in high demand, and Levi did not dare to waste them.


    On the one hand, this battle allowed him to test his strength.


    On the other hand, he had also gained some proficiency in the Seal of Hell.


    Now that he had become a grand knight, he would be considered a powerhouse in the kingdom and even the seven kingdoms. Levi had to think about his next step.


    The first was the breathing technique. He would continue to practice them. Before he truly stepped on the path of a wizard, the knight¡¯s breathing techniques were still the foundation of his body.


    Moreover, being a grand knight was not the end of the knight¡¯s path.


    Since he had already set foot on this path, Levi still wanted to reach the top and become a legendary knight if the conditions permitted.


    However, with his proficiency panel, would a legendary knight be his limit?


    Others could become legendary knights without the proficiency panel.


    He had the proficiency panel. He must become a legendary knight no matter what. It could even be possible for him to surpass the legendary realm.


    Secondly, after becoming a grand knight, it would be the battle of black gas. At this time, if he could master advanced black gas usage like the Pale Shadow, his strength would be immense. Therefore, Levi also wanted to expand in this aspect.


    Finally, there was the wizard path Levi had always considered.


    So far, among all the clues that Levi had found, Witch Gullwig and Ms. Rollin were both suspected to be wizards. Although they had briefly appeared in the human world, it was still very difficult for Levi to find them.


    Most importantly, even if Levi found them, he was unsure if they were friends or foes. The uncertainty was too great.


    Apart from these two, Levi could also explore the four major families, mainly the Constantine Family and the Winchester Family, which might still exist..


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 123 - Chapter 123: The Path After Grand Knight! (2)

    Chapter 123: The Path After Grand Knight! (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The last time these two families appeared was over a hundred years ago. With their families¡¯ strong foundation, Levi felt that they should not be destroyed.


    However, these families were most likely a thorn in the church, so they did not dare to appear in the world and hid in the dark. Levi needed to find their descendants, and it might take some time.


    Levi used his identity as an informant with a one-way connection with his avatar to constantly inquire about clues regarding their families.


    However, up until now, there was still no news. It was evident that these two families had hidden themselves very well.


    Therefore, Levi could do nothing about the four families but wait quietly.


    Finally, there was the snuff bottle that he had recently obtained.


    There was no doubt that it was an item related to the wizard.


    Although Levi¡¯s Spider Sensing did not warn him, he was worried that it could be mistaken, so he did not dare open the snuff bottle.


    However, he guessed there was a high possibility that an evil spirit was sealed inside, so he had been preparing. When he was fully prepared, he could open it.


    ¡°There¡¯s also the evil spirit from Black Water River, Naiad.¡±


    ¡°Now that I¡¯ve been promoted to a grand knight, I must consider how to deal with it in my territory. If that thing is powerful enough to leave Black Water River one day, it¡¯s also a time bomb for me.¡±


    ¡°Magic Shark could escape Naiad¡¯s attack. With my strength, I shouldn¡¯t be in any life-threatening danger. Why don¡¯t I try it now? If the Spider Sensing perceived something wrong, I¡¯d retreat immediately,¡± Levi pondered.


    ¡°Forget it; let¡¯s play it safe for now. Evil spirits are becoming more frequent all over the world. Perhaps the Shining Tavern will know the whereabouts of the Evil Spirit Dust now. I¡¯ll come back after I master the Seal of Draconic Might. That¡¯s safer.¡±


    It was almost the end of the month, just in time for the trade with the Earl of Silver Mountain.


    Levi returned to the shelter, put on his armor, packed up, and brought some money. He let Magic Shark and Demon Mountain carry the goods and headed toward Icewind City.


    Levi did not care about the emissary he had dealt with some time ago.


    Now that he had advanced to a grand knight, he was powerful and could come and go freely without any scruples.


    Just the kingdom itself was already in a terrible state. How could they have the time to investigate the disappearance of this emissary?


    The emissary did not just come to his territory to recruit soldiers. He went to the vassal territories of some kingdoms in the north.


    Hence, no one would have an idea where he died.


    The worst that could happen was for the King to find out after the rebellion of the Duke of Montenegro that Levi did not send his troops to the battle. Then, he might send someone to settle the score with him.


    However, Levi had also thought it through. He would settle the issue with money if he could.


    If money could not solve the problem, he would directly lay his cards on the table and reveal his identity and strength as a grand knight to see how the King would react.


    If the King insisted on punishing him, he could send an army to encircle and annihilate Black Water Valley.


    If so, Levi would leave. Then, he would leisurely travel around the seven kingdoms and let the King have his territory.


    His days as a lord were almost over, and his goal was to become a wizard, not a lord in a ravine.


    He might be able to find more information about the wizard if he went to the outside world.


    If he eloped, the King could not possibly send troops after him to hunt him down. Even if he did, Levi would fight them using his strength as a grand knight.


    Offending a grand knight with no territory, family, or weakness was an extremely unwise and foolish act.


    Levi had plenty of ways to make the King pay for his actions.


    Now, he only had to worry about the church.


    The church was unfathomable, and the King could not compare to it.


    However, Levi did not intend to fight with the church for faith, so it would not suppress him.


    All in all, the chaos in the world was beneficial to Levi.


    No one would care about a small figure like him if it was chaotic.


    On the contrary, when those big shots were idle during times of peace, it was easier for them to target him.


    That¡¯s right, Levi was referring to the Duke of Montenegro, who had most likely forgotten about Levi in his quest to conquer the world.


    After all, the Duke of Montenegro had been hiding for many years and secretly stationed many soldiers. His military strength far exceeded any of the great nobles in the kingdom.


    However, he was too arrogant. Fighting against the Royal Family and the southern nobles was difficult.


    Of course, now that more than half of the nobles in the north had joined the Montenegro Mountain Coalition Army, the gap between him and the Southern Coalition Army was shrinking.


    However, the Earl of Silver Mountain was not one of these nobles.


    After arriving at Icewind City, Levi hid Magic Shark and Demon Mountain in the wilderness and entered the city alone with his goods.


    Although their bodies were covered in armor, Levi was still worried that the hidden experts of the Icewind City would sniff out the unusual stench of corpses, especially those lunatics from the church.


    Within Silver Mountain Castle, the Earl of Silver Mountain looked at Master Tyra sitting quietly.


    As a grand knight, he keenly sensed that the Blacksmith Master seemed stronger than before.


    However, without displaying black gas, it was difficult for the Earl of Silver Mountain to see what realm he was in.


    But judging from his aura, he was not far from becoming a grand knight.


    It seemed that the Blacksmith Master was not only very talented in forging, but his talent in cultivation was also not bad.


    The Earl of Silver Mountain laughed, ¡°Congratulations, Master. Your path of cultivation has leaped.¡±


    Master Tyra, Levi, said with a smile, ¡°Compared to the Earl, it is still not worth mentioning.¡±


    He knew it would be difficult for his improvement to escape Silver Mountain¡¯s eyes.


    However, he did not care. After all, with his strength, Silver Mountain could not do anything to him.


    Moreover, Levi interacted with Silver Mountain during this period.


    All in all, among the nobles in the north, the Earl of Silver Mountain was relatively reliable, and he was the kind of person that Levi was willing to deal with.


    The Earl of Silver Mountain was smart and did not dwell much on this issue.


    ¡°Earl, what¡¯s the situation with the Snow Demons recently?¡± Levi asked.


    Thinking of this, the Earl of Silver Mountain sent his servants away and said, ¡°Master, let me show you something.¡±


    ¡°Oh? What is it?¡± Levi asked, curious.


    The Earl of Silver Mountain responded solemnly, ¡°Snow Demon..¡±


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 124 - Chapter 124: Evil Spirit Invasion!

    Chapter 124: Evil Spirit Invasion!


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°What is it? Snow Demon?¡± Levi was sligh tly surprised.


    The Earl of Silver Mountain nodded and brought Levi to the castle prison.


    The prison of Silver Mountain Castle was busier than the one in Black Snake Castle. There were many criminals imprisoned here.


    The prison was divided into two levels. The first level was for criminals among the commoners, while the second level was for knights and even peak knights.


    Levi could not help but sigh. Fortunately, he had been careful enough when he was weak. Otherwise, the Earl of Silver Mountain would have locked him up.


    As expected of a veteran noble. The Northern Seven Flying Cavalry was indeed powerful.


    Finally, the Earl of Silver Mountain brought Levi to the most remote corner of the second floor.


    Unlike other prisons, this prison cell was made of hard boulders wrapped in iron nets. It was very secure.


    With Levi¡¯s skill as a Blacksmith Master, he could tell at a glance that a trace of mithril was mixed in the iron net. Although little, it was there.


    In this cell was a human-shaped monster with ragged clothes and light blue skin. Many of its bodies had rotted and even exposed its bones.


    The human-shaped monster was currently pulling at the walls of the prison. Occasionally, when it bumped into the mithril iron bars, it would emit a puff of green smoke and then shrink back.


    Levi looked carefully and saw the monster¡¯s face.


    It was not a face. It was more like the rotting zombies in Resident Evil or The Walking Dead. The light blue bones and teeth were exposed from the facial muscles.


    The monster¡¯s eyes were also emitting blue flames, similar to Levi¡¯s two companions.


    This terrifying Undead monster had become pervasive in the Northern Territory.


    The Snow Demon!


    At first glance, it looked like a zombie.


    ¡°Master, did you discover anything?¡± Earl of Silver Mountain said.


    ¡°Judging from the clothes these monsters wore when they were alive, they were living people. They were wearing clothes from the Evernight Kingdom. Their power source should be the Frost Heart in their bodies,¡± Levi said.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, and after my experiments, these monsters are really afraid of mithril products. I only mixed a tael of mithril into these iron nets; they did not dare touch them. Once they did, their bodies were burned,¡± Earl of Silver Mountain said.


    ¡°However, if the mithril content is too little, they will ignore it. The higher the mithril content, the more damage it will cause them.¡±


    ¡°I once tried to tie a piece of pure mithril to its body, and very quickly, it burned a big hole.¡±


    ¡°If we were to use ordinary iron weapons to attack, even if the monster¡¯s legs were chopped off, it would be able to rely on that mysterious power to heal slowly. ¡±


    Earl of Silver Mountain¡¯s expression was grim. This monster was beyond common sense. Ordinary mortals were no match for this monster.


    It did not eat or drink and was unafraid of death. Moreover, as long as Frost Heart was still in its body, it was almost immortal.


    To kill them, they had to be crushed into pieces. However, according to some people at the front line, some powerful Snow Demons could slowly heal after their entire skeleton was shattered, though their strength would plummet.


    This was completely unreasonable.


    Hearing this, Levi¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    ¡°My Magic Shark and Demon Mountain also use the same energy. Does this mean that the two of them can also heal their broken limbs?¡±


    Levi asked, ¡°What does Earl plan to do next? The Snow Demons are very likely heading south.¡±


    The Earl of Silver Mountain sighed, ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s too difficult to unite everyone. What I can do now is strengthen the defense of Icewind City. When the Snow Demons come, I can protect my people.¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, I have the mithril equipment forged by you, Master. In the future, if those elite soldiers and knights use this equipment to fight against Snow Demons, it won¡¯t be a problem for them. The difficulty lies in the production of mithril.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fortunate for the Icewind City to have a leader like him,¡± Levi sighed.


    After leaving Silver Mountain Castle, Levi thought about the Snow Demons.


    All in all, they were not very strong. Their only strength was their undying bodies. However, Levi¡¯s full set of mithril equipment could manage that.


    After seeing the Snow Demon, Levi¡¯s fear of the unknown lessened. Compared to evil spirits, it was still much weaker. It was equivalent to a strengthened version of a zombie, but it did not have the infectious ability of a zombie.


    These were all monsters spawned by the Dark Wave.


    ¡°If possible, I can check out the situation at the Evernight Kingdom. Secondly, I can get more Frost Hearts to increase my proficiency with the Seal of Hell.¡±


    ¡°The materials for the other seals are hard to find, so let¡¯s first push the level of the Seal of Flame and the Seal of Hell to the limit and see how effective they are.¡±


    ¡°With Magic Shark and Demon Mountain, as well as my strength, there shouldn¡¯t be any danger in the Evernight Kingdom if I¡¯m careful.¡¯ Levi went to the Shining Tavern to check on his commission.


    He also bought a Flying Fish Breathing Technique and a Mountain Troll Breathing Technique.


    The Flying Fish Breathing Technique was a shallow Bloodline Breathing Technique. It was a speed-type technique. Levi judged from the number of miniature figures that it could be cultivated to the limit of level 5.


    Flying fish, a legendary big fish that could swim in the sea and travel in the underworld. It was said that this creature fed on ¡°cloud gas.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. After cultivating to the limit, I can sacrifice it to break the limits of the Siren Breathing Technique.¡±


    Currently, the progress of the Siren Breathing Technique is (1/5). The Flying Fish Breathing Technique could increase the progress by 2 points.


    The Mountain Troll Breathing Technique gave Levi a slight shock. There were a total of 30 miniature figures. Mountain Trolls were monsters mentioned in the legends of some regions. They had the power to move mountains.


    Like the Man-Faced Spider Breathing Technique, the Mountain Troll Breathing Technique should be the best shallow bloodline breathing technique and could be cultivated to the peak of the sixth level.


    This was a strength-type breathing technique with a limit of level 6, which could be converted into three points of breakthrough progress.


    On the other hand, his Giant Rhinoceros Breathing Technique was still 3 points away from breaking through the limit.


    ¡°Perfect. The Giant Rhinoceros Breathing Technique will soon break through its limit.¡±


    Levi was secretly delighted. With his current cultivation speed, it should take him at most three months to reach the limit of the Mountain Troll Breathing Technique.


    Levi was very satisfied with his gains in breathing techniques.


    He finally knew about the Frost Ape¡¯s Blood required for the Giant Breathing Technique.


    The person who provided the clue was a wandering knight from the Evernight Kingdom. As a mercenary of the kingdom, he went to the Evernight Kingdom to fight against Snow Demons.


    He had heard that there was a region in the Evernight Kingdom where the natives believed in a totem called the Great Ice Ape King.


    Levi quickly paid the bounty to the wandering knight and asked about the area where the native tribe was located.


    ¡°Icicle Islands in the Evernight Kingdom.¡±


    Levi remembered the place¡¯s name deep in his mind.


    ¡°Now we have another reason to go to the Evernight Kingdom.¡±


    ¡°The Core of the Undead or the Frost Ape¡¯s Blood can only be obtained in the Evernight Kingdom.¡±


    Ultimately, only the Evil Spirit Dust and the Turbellarian Egg were left. There was still no news.


    This was especially true for the Turbellarian Egg. They were hard to find. Levi had been searching for them for so many years, but he had found nothing.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, prepare to cultivate harder,¡± thought Levi, helpless. As for the clues of the four great families, nothing could be gained.


    These days, Levi had found a place to stay in Icewind City.


    He had mastered the Flying Fish Breathing Technique and Mountain Troll Breathing Technique in two days.


    [Flying Fish Breathing Technique: Level 1 (1/1000)]


    [Mountain Troll breathing technique: Level 1 (1/1000)]


    The secret medicine for the Flying Fish Breathing Technique was the seaside specialty, ¡°Rain Swallow Nest.¡±


    It was rumored that Rain Swallows liked to prey on big-winged fishes in the sea. They were small fishes that could ride the wind and waves on the sea¡¯s surface and glide hundreds of meters. After these Rain Swallows swallowed it, they would digest it in their stomachs and spit it out. They would use the digested matter to make the ¡°Rain Swallows Nest.¡±


    This was a delicious food, and its price was high. However, for Levi, it was not a problem. Some medicinal herb shops in Icewind City sold dry Rain Swallow Nest.


    Therefore, it was easy to cultivate.


    The secret medicine required for the Mountain Troll Breathing Technique was the powder ground from Stone Turtle shells, also a common material.


    In short, as long as it was not a breathing technique of Excellent quality or above, their secret medicines were relatively easy to find.


    With the secret medicine, he could cultivate at a faster speed.


    Since there was nothing much to do in the territory, Levi was not in a hurry to return to the territory and stayed in Icewind City.


    Every afternoon and evening, Levi would take some time to go to the Shining Tavern and eavesdrop on the customers¡¯ conversations.


    He hoped to hear useful information from these conversations, such as about the four great families.


    Of course, most of the time, it was useless.


    The usual topics were the war in the south, rumors of evil spirits in certain areas. and where the Wilderness Brotherhood was doing evil-


    This continued for many days.


    Levi never stopped his daily homework.


    Flame flow, Hell, Black Snake, Blood Whale, Flying Fish, Mountain Troll, Cross Slash¡­


    If he had free time, he would spend it with the Turbellarian and Giants.


    A month later, Levi¡¯s Flying Fish and Mountain Troll were level 4.


    After completing his transaction with Silver Mountain that day, he went to the tavern to eavesdrop on conversations.


    With his Advanced Vibrosensing, he could hear many useful things.


    During this period, he had used this method frequently.


    He had unintentionally ¡°picked up¡± a small amount of money in the wilderness. He had unintentionally punished a few robbers and ¡°confiscated¡± their illegal gains. He had unintentionally found out how many mistresses a certain noble had and even some rumors about the Earl of Silver Mountain.


    ¡°Silver Mountain is a good -looking man. I knew it, such a handsome person¡­.¡±


    Levi was nosy.


    ¡°Fortunately, I¡¯ve always been wearing a mask.¡±


    Levi was very glad that he had been able to get the upper hand.


    He came to eavesdrop again today.


    ¡°We can¡¯t stay in Icewind City for now.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I heard¡­l heard, don¡¯t tell anyone else, that an evil spirit broke into Icewind


    City and attacked a church priest. That priest¡­ The way he died was terrifying.


    It was as if he had been strangled to death, and his eyeballs had popped out.¡±


    ¡°How do you know it¡¯s an evil spirit? Could someone have deliberately created the illusion that the evil spirit was attacking? This had happened many times recently.¡±


    ¡°Impossible. Which thug could enter a heavily guarded cathedral? Moreover, the head priest of the Icewind Church is said to have personally taken action. That evil spirit wanted to possess the head priest but was severely injured by him. Now that the evil spirit has escaped, I don¡¯t know who it has possessed. D*mn it; this is the terrifying thing. Because after the evil spirit successfully possesses someone, if it doesn¡¯t act up, you won¡¯t be able to see any difference.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s such a thing? Then I¡¯ll have to leave for a while.¡±


    On the other side, Levi suddenly frowned, drinking alone in a private room.


    ¡°An evil spirit?¡±


    ¡°It appeared in Icewind City.¡±


    Thinking of this, Levi immediately returned to the hotel, packed his luggage, and prepared to leave..


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 125 - Chapter 125: Adolf and Chained Prisoner (1)

    Chapter 125: Adolf and Chained Prisoner (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    In Icewind City, Levi suddenly stopped after packing his things and preparing to leave.


    ¡°Wait, if the head priest can severely injure the evil spirit, why can¡¯t I? I remember that he only has the strength of a grand knight.¡±


    That¡¯s right, even though the church boasted that they were omnipotent and created the Seven Knights of the Sky, even many churches¡¯ head priests still cultivated to become knights. There was no such thing as clergy with divine power.


    The head priest of churches in big cities like this was usually at the level of a grand or peak knight.


    Otherwise, having power without strength might not be enough to suppress others.


    However, based on some rumors, Levi was unsure if the information about the evil spirit was true.


    Now that he had so many trump cards, he felt it would not be a problem to protect himself in Icewind City.


    ¡°Perhaps this is also an opportunity to obtain the Evil Spirit Dust,¡± Levi thought. There had to be a start.


    Who knew when the Evil Spirit Dust would appear?


    Without it, there was no way to cultivate the Seal of Dragon Might.


    If that was the case, there was no way to deal with Naiad and the evil spirit that might be hiding in the snuff bottle.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and ask around,¡± Levi thought.


    The next day, he went to Icewind City for a stroll.


    He realized that the city gates were already tightly shut.


    He learned from the Earl of Silver Mountain that the church had ordered him to seal all the exits.


    He did not say why, but Levi had guessed.


    It must be because the church was worried that the person possessed by the evil spirit would slip out of Icewind City.


    This also further confirmed the fact that evil spirits roamed.


    The church cared about its reputation. They would not let the world know that the spokesperson of the Heavenly Father could not even defeat an evil spirit!


    However, Levi did not mind. With his strength as a grand knight, it would be easy for him to get out.


    In the middle of Icewind City stood a magnificent Gothic church.


    A gentle-looking gray-robed older man was reading ancient books in the church library.


    Finally, he found a book in the corner. After flipping through it, the older man muttered, ¡°The evil spirit, Chained Prisoner.¡±


    ¡°Restricted-level evil spirit.¡±


    The older man smiled bitterly, ¡°Sigh, I must be old. Otherwise, why would I let a mere Restricted-level evil spirit escape?¡±


    He was the head priest of the Icewind City church: the gray-robed sage, Adolf.


    ¡°According to the records, a Chained Prisoner¡¯s possession will not last more than seven days. After seven days, the host must be changed, or it will be forever imprisoned in the host¡¯s body.¡±


    ¡°Within these seven days, no one is allowed to leave Icewind City. Icewind City is only such a big place; I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t find it.¡±


    Adolf blew on his beard and rolled his sleeves, revealing his muscular arms. He took out his Holy Light Greatsword from his weapon rack. This was the weapon of the head Driest when he was vounz. but because of his high Dosition. he rarely used it.


    He exercised his tendons, making cracking sounds.


    The black gas spread to the Holy Light Greatsword, and the silver-white sword became as black as ink.


    ¡°Next, let¡¯s play a game of cat and mouse.¡±


    ¡°When I was young, I also killed a dangerous evil spirit.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just a local-level evil spirit. You¡¯re belittling me,¡± Adolf¡¯s cold voice echoed.


    The church divided all the evil spirits discovered since ancient times into three levels: Restricted, Dangerous, and Calamity.


    They were categorized according to their danger and difficulty levels.


    For example, Chained Prisoner was a Restricted-level evil spirit.


    Generally speaking, evil spirits of this level were less dangerous and took longer to kill others; moreover, if a well-prepared grand knight could deal with them.


    The Dangerous-level evil spirit was tougher to manage.


    Only a top-notch grand knight could deal with them, but they would also face greater danger.


    When facing an evil spirit of this level, it was best for an ordinary grand knight to escape. Otherwise, there was a high chance of death and no chance of winning.


    The most dangerous of them all was the Calamity-level evil spirit.


    This kind of evil spirit was the king of evil spirits. Only a legendary knight could resist it. There had been such evil spirits in history. The church had paid a huge price to tackle them.


    The appearance of this evil spirit was a natural disaster. Many people would be killed or injured. Even a city would be destroyed.


    When Adolf was young, he was also a top-notch grand knight in the church and the vice-captain of the Seven Holy Knights of the World. However, as he got older and his strength declined, he retired and came to the Icewind City to be a head priest.


    However, he did not expect a Restricted-level evil spirit to dare to cause trouble in his territory.


    This shamed him. This time, he was determined to kill this b*stard personally.


    Although the church had tried to cover it up in every possible way during this period, rumors of evil spirits still spread within the city.


    However, it was currently limited to the circles of the knight and nobles.


    Most of the commoners did not know. They thought that the closing of the city gate meant that the Wilderness Brotherhood had come again.


    The church¡¯s knights and the Earl of Silver Mountain also began to search for traces of evil spirits from house to house.


    Once a suspicious person was found to be possessed by an evil spirit, they would be taken away immediately. Only after passing the church¡¯s inspection could they return..


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 126 - Chapter 126: Adolf and Chained Prisoner (2)

    Chapter 126: Adolf and Chained Prisoner (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    For a moment, everyone was in a state of panic.


    Levi was still cultivating as usual.


    He had prepared twentv sets of castinq materials for the Seal of Protection and Seal of Flame each. He had also secretly brought Magic Shark and Demon Mountain back to the city and rented a remote mansion, letting his two companions guard him at all times.


    ¡°Come, I¡¯m ready.¡±


    Levi was not afraid.


    The church would have run away long ago if the evil spirit were really dangerous.


    Since they did not, it meant that it was still under control.


    It was just that it was a little troublesome to find out.


    In the blink of an eye, seven days passed.


    During these seven days, besides cultivating, Levi also began to observe the people in the city using Spider Sensing.


    He thought of a way to detect the evil spirit: to search thoroughly. A creature like the evil spirit should be enough to trigger his Spider Sensing. Perhaps he could take the initiative to attack and subdue the evil spirit since he was prepared.


    These days, Levi had searched most of the places in Icewind City, but Spider Sensing had not been triggered so far.


    There were only two places that Levi had not searched yet.


    Levi looked at the two most magnificent buildings in Icewind City. One was a church, and the other was Silver Mountain Castle.


    ¡°Even evil spirits know that the most dangerous place is the safest place?¡±


    Levi was in a dilemma.


    Grand knights guarded these two places.


    It was not easy for him to act.


    At night, the temperature dropped.


    Levi let out a breath of cold air in an abandoned house near the church. He wore the White Wolf Mask and a black robe to hide himself.


    He looked at the bell tower at the top of the cathedral and remained silent.


    Through his Spider Sensing, he finally sensed danger here.


    This sense of danger was much weaker than when facing a powerhouse like the Fist of the Empire.


    However, there was indeed a sense of danger.


    ¡°I¡¯m unsure if the evil spirit or the head priest triggered the sense of danger.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s most likely the evil spirit. It seems like it¡¯s in the church.¡± Levi could not barge into the church¡¯s territory to exorcise it.


    This would be courting death!


    On the bell tower, the figure of the bell ringer slowly disappeared. Under the moonlight, the shadow of a curved chain flashed.


    Levi closed his eyes and rested. No matter what, he had to try and see if he could obtain the Evil Spirit Dust. He needed a good start to activate the Seal of Dragon Might.


    Otherwise, the seal would never be able to be cultivated.


    Inside the church, a clergyman who had just eaten his fill patted his belly in satisfaction. He looked at the ugly bell ringer who was passing by. The latter was sallow and skinny.


    The clergyman joked, ¡°Maxi, I heard you went on a date with a noble lady some time ago. Was this for real? Was the lady blind? Hahahaha!¡±


    Every day, many church clergymen would laugh at Maxi¡¯s appearance.


    It was hard to imagine such unjust and immoral behavior appearing in a place like the church.


    Maxi rubbed the back of his head and smiled foolishly without saying anything.


    However, when he turned his face away, a ferocious face appeared. An illusory chain began to stretch out from his mouth. It was nearly ten meters long and swayed under the moonlight in the night like a snake dancing.


    Kacha.


    The next moment, something pierced through the clergyman.


    He turned his head around and looked at everything in disbelief and horror.


    ¡°You deserve to die¡­¡±


    A hoarse and unpleasant voice came out of Maxi¡¯s mouth.


    Maxi seemed to have completely changed. Behind him was a two-meter-tall slender figure with chains all over his body.


    This figure was very illusory and emitted a white light.


    Maxi mumbled mechanically, ¡°D*mn it¡­¡±


    The slender figure left, and Maxi¡¯s ugly face lost luster. He fell to the ground, dead.


    Just as the Chained Prisoner was about to enter the clergyman¡¯s body, a roar sounded. It sounded like the roar of a ferocious beast!


    An old man in a gray robe with black gas surging around him slashed at him with a Holy Light Greatsword!


    The old man¡¯s body was covered in muscles, and his robe fluttered.


    ¡°Evil spirit, die!¡±


    Adolf¡¯s Holy Light Greatsword came at him.


    The Chained Prisoner was unable to dodge in time and was slashed.


    The huge sword surrounded by black gas instantly faded its figure.


    ¡°Hehe, your movements have slowed down. It seems that the few days of hiding have weakened you,¡± Adolf sneered.


    The Chained Prisoner could not speak. As an evil spirit, it instinctively sensed that Adolf was dangerous.


    Thus, its illusory figure began to float backward.


    Adolf immediately chased after him, and the Chained Prisoner went straight out of the cathedral.


    Adolf could not walk through walls, so he kicked the door away and chased after him. His gray robe was already torn to shreds.


    ¡°Where are you escaping to!¡±


    The Chained Prisoner continued passing through the walls, and Adolf chased them relentlessly. Like a human-shaped bulldozer, he kicked down the walls one by one.


    He was even more terrifying than the evil spirit on this dark night.


    A pitch-black human figure with a beard that stood on end.


    Levi, who had been on guard, suddenly felt movement inside the house.


    Before he could figure out what was happening, he saw an illusory thin figure bound by chains rushing towards him.


    Then, it stopped halfway as if it instinctively felt fear.


    It forcefully stopped its body and floated forward as if it was passing by.


    ¡°D*mn, evil spirit?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Levi¡¯s Spider Sensing had faintly sensed danger once he entered, so he did not expect the evil spirit to appear in front of him suddenly. Levi stood up and was about to chase after it.


    Suddenly, there was a bang.


    The wall suddenly collapsed, and dust flew everywhere. Levi dodged the flying stones and spat out a mouthful of dust.


    He saw an older man with a bare upper body and black gas swirling around him. He looked like he had just come out of a coal mine, holding a huge sword the size of a door. He looked at Levi in a daze, then immediately chased after the evil spirit without stopping.


    The old man cursed, ¡°Stop, you d*mned evil spirit. You don¡¯t even dare to face an old man like myself?!¡±


    Levi was dumbfounded, but he instantly understood something.


    ¡°This evil spirit belongs to me!¡±


    With a loud bang, Levi shot out, his speed much faster than the older man.


    The evil spirit was floating ahead when it suddenly noticed two figures.


    Behind was the older man from before, chasing relentlessly.


    The other person in front was the masked man it had wanted to possess but felt it could not.


    The masked man did not say a word. His large hand was wrapped in black gas that covered every inch of his body.. It was like a demonic claw that attacked directly, making people suffocate!


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 127 - Chapter 127: Eternal Golden Vertical Pupil! (1)

    Chapter 127: Eternal Golden Vertical Pupil! (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    At night, in Icewind City, the cold wind whistled like an unsheathed blade.


    The slender Chained Prisoner was almost caught by the man¡¯s large hand covered in a black robe.


    Levi¡¯s hand grabbed nothing.


    Just as the evil spirit was about to be caught, it used its long chain to hook itself onto the chimney of a house. Then, it gently flew towards the chimney.


    ¡°Trying to run?¡± Levi sneered in his heart. His entire body shot up like a cannonball, and he jumped onto the roof with a boom.


    The evil spirit relied on its body to walk through walls and hide in the house below.


    ¡°D*mn, it¡¯s so tiring.¡±


    Levi stomped on the roof and shattered it.


    He fell straight into the room below.


    Unlike the other rooms, which were all abandoned, a couple was in the room, just about to get intimate.


    The man exclaimed, ¡°Ah ah! What are you doing¡­¡±


    The lady hid under the blanket, not daring to show her face.


    Levi ignored the two of them and looked at the evil spirit about to pass through the wall again.


    Golden Cross Slash!


    The Black Gas Entwined Frostmourne.


    ¡°Break! ¡±


    Levi slashed out with his sword like a lightning bolt and a rainbow pierced through the sun. It was so brilliant that one could not look straight at his sword!


    Boom!


    The cross-shaped slash wrapped in thick black gas cut the house¡¯s walls into four pieces.


    The evil spirit¡¯s body became even more illusory after being slashed. It was like a candle flame that could be extinguished anytime in the wind.


    It became even weaker!


    Levi would have already used the Seal of Flame if not for the head priest behind them.


    The flames were the same as the black gas. They both had a certain damage effect on the evil spirit.


    Boom! The house collapsed, and Levi¡¯s figure had long disappeared.


    The man looked at Levi¡¯s disappearing back and heaved a sigh of relief.


    The lady also heaved a sigh of relief.


    The male owner stood in the courtyard and could not help but sigh in relief,


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I thought it was your husband, Richard, who broke in.¡±


    At the same time, a dark-skinned older man holding a greatsword and dancing with black gas hurried past.


    The grey-robed wise man Adolf shouted angrily, ¡°The two of you are naked in broad daylight. What a disgrace! Quickly put on your clothes!¡±


    When did a grand knight appear in the Icewind City, and how could he be so fast?


    ¡°Could it be Silver Mountain? It doesn¡¯t look like him, though.¡±


    Adolf chased after them, but he was still doubtful.


    On the other side, the evil spirit, attacked by Levi, was forced into a desperate state. It did not intend to escape anymore, and a faint low roar could be heard.


    At the same time, the sound of metal clashing could be heard.


    The 10-meter-long illusory chain charged toward Levi.


    Black gas surrounded Levi. His entire body was like a wriggling black fog. A large hand stretched out from the black fog and grabbed the chain.


    The sound of sizzling sounds rang out.


    The illusory chain started to smoke under Levi¡¯s thick black gas.


    ¡°This feeling is like Snow Demons meeting mithril! As expected, the black gas was useful. No wonder the evil spirit ran away when it saw me. It couldn¡¯t defeat me!¡± Levi thought.


    He grabbed with force, and the evil spirit was dragged over by his large hand along the chain.


    Then, Levi¡¯s Golden Cross Slash sent out another sword light.


    Ripple Slash!


    Advanced Ripple Force bubbled, causing the black gas to become even more violent!


    It was like a black demonic sword!


    Kacha.


    Levi felt like he had stabbed a red-hot sword into a large piece of pork.


    The evil spirit¡¯s chest was burning.


    Its figure became even more illusory, and its aura became weaker.


    Levi did not let him off, slashing at him continuously.


    Not long after, the evil spirit¡¯s figure resembled toilet paper soaked in water. It broke with a poke and was extremely fragile.


    It used its ghost claws and chains in a futile attempt to break through the layer of black gas on Levi, but it was useless.


    The black gas was too thick. It felt like it was grabbing onto a sea of black gas. It was overestimating its strength.


    In the end, Levi used his black gas to tear the evil spirit¡¯s body apart, crumpling it into a ball and crushing it.


    The evil spirit¡¯s figure completely disappeared, and that extreme resentment finally dissipated.


    ¡°Just this?¡± Levi was doubtful.


    ¡°Did I kill it or not?¡± For a moment, Levi doubted his life. It was his first time killing an evil spirit, so he did not have much experience.


    Until Levi saw a pile of white powder on the ground, like ashes, scattered all over the ground.


    ¡°Evil Spirit Dust!¡± Levi was overjoyed.


    Not far away, the black gas around Adolf gradually dissipated, revealing the body of an older man who looked capable.


    He coughed and stood there, not daring to act rashly.


    He knew that he was no match for this mysterious person.


    In him, Adolf saw his younger self.


    ¡°Thank you for your help,¡± Adolf thought for a moment and said politely.


    The figure in the White Wolf Mask raised his head and looked at Adolf without saying a word.


    Adolf smiled and stopped asking for trouble.


    He turned around and left, dashing towards the church.


    Watching the older man disappear, Levi quickly collected the Evil Spirit Dust and placed it in the prepared container.


    ¡°With so much powder, I wonder if I can raise the Seal of Dragon Might to level 2, ¡± Levi muttered, finally leaving the battlefield.


    He returned to his residence, called Magic Shark and Demon Mountain, and left Icewind City overnight.


    Because of the commotion from the battle last night, it was bound to attract the attention of the Earl of Silver Mountain. Levi did not want to go to jail for trespassing and intentional property damage..


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 128 - Chapter 128: Eternal Golden Vertical Pupil! (2)

    Chapter 128: Eternal Golden Vertical Pupil! (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After all, he was doing the people a favor.


    After returning to Black Water Valley, Levi reviewed the battle with the evil spirit.


    Overall, the battle was about as he had expected. No, the evil spirit was weaker than he had imagined.


    ¡°Perhaps this is the weakest evil spirit.¡±


    Levi warned himself not to become arrogant because he killed an evil spirit.


    ¡°But no matter what, this is a good start. It means grand knights have the power to fight against evil spirits, especially a defensive grand knight like me. I have an advantage against evil spirits.¡±


    ¡°Because my black gas defense is thicker than the others, I don¡¯t even need to use the Seal of Protection against evil spirits of this level. But I doubt this applies to other grand knights.¡±


    ¡°To deal with evil spirits, you don¡¯t need much strength. You must have enough powerful black gas to capture the other party alive. Before you kill, you need a powerful defense to be immune to their attacks.¡± ¡°As expected, stacked armors are the most powerful.¡±


    ¡°Stacked Armor Style is the best.¡±


    Levi felt lucky that his path was correct.


    After today¡¯s battle, Levi¡¯s fear of evil spirits gradually disappeared.


    He would still be cautious with them but was no longer terrified.


    Evil spirits were just that.


    ¡°Once I grasp the Seal of Dragon Might, I¡¯ll kill Naiad. I want to see how powerful this evil spirit that once almost killed Magic Shark is.¡±


    It was dangerous to keep an evil spirit company.


    Although Levi guessed that Naaid could not leave the vicinity of the Black Water River, it would be best if he could get rid of it completely.


    Levi prepared the materials beforehand to cast the Seal of Dragon Might.


    He was also very familiar with its hand gestures and successfully executed the seal.


    Levi slapped his palm out into the air.


    Boom!


    In an instant, a mysterious power surged into Levi¡¯s body.


    The Earthly Dragon Beast¡¯s blood in Levi¡¯s casting materials started to burn, turning into a raging fire. This fire had no temperature and was just an illusion.


    A pair of indifferent golden vertical pupils that would not extinguish slowly opened within the raging flames. It was as if golden flames were erupting. Then, a Mental Energy field rumbled out!


    Ang!


    It was like a dragon¡¯s roar!


    Under the dragon might, all living things submitted.


    The entire shelter seemed to tremble slightly because of this invisible spiritual fluctuation.


    ¡°Good heavens, how is this power so strong? A spiritual attack interfered with matter?¡±


    ¡°This Seal of Dragon Might is quite something.¡±


    ¡°¡®l¡¯ms seal IS not simple.¡±


    Levi looked at the slowly dissipating dragon shadow and was shocked.


    This was probably the legendary dragon.


    That golden pupil was soul-stirring and incomparably majestic. It was like a natural king, insufferably arrogant and invincible!


    After his excitement, Levi opened his proficiency panel.


    As expected, the Seal of Dragon Might skill was already imprinted on the interface.


    [Seal of Dragon Might: Level 1 (1/1000)]


    ¡± Another Proficiency point, 1,000 sets of casting materials to reach level 2, and then thousands of them¡­¡±


    Levi estimated the amount of Evil Spirit Dust he needed.


    The dust the Chained Prisoner provided was probably only enough for Levi to increase his proficiency by one- tenth.


    ¡°Killing ten evil spirits to reach level two?¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s leave this skill as it is. In any case, the power of the first level should be enough.¡±


    Levi had no idea where to find evil spirits.


    Moreover, evil spirits had different levels.


    If he encountered a powerful evil spirit, such as the one that killed White Horse Knight, there was a high chance that he would fail.


    Therefore, the Seal of Dragon Might cultivation had a lower priority.


    Instead of desperately killing evil spirits to obtain the Seal of Dragon Might, it was better to work hard to improve the quality of his black gas.


    But no matter what, Levi had obtained the skill to counter evil spirits, so he was still happy.


    ¡°After more practice on the Seal of Dragon Might, I can get Naiad.¡±


    Then, Levi continued cultivating.


    At the same time, in Icewind City, the aftermath of that night¡¯s battle had yet to subside.


    The Icewind City Church announced that it had successfully used newly-developed holy water to expel an evil spirit hidden in the Icewind City.


    The Icewind City gates opened again.


    Instantly, the people rejoiced.


    They were excited by the Church¡¯s magnificent feat.


    On that day, many rich people donated a lot of gold coins to the Church.


    A lot of holy water was also sold.


    This allowed the Church to earn another wave of money.


    Within Silver Mountain Castle, the Earl of Silver Mountain and the gray-robed elder sat opposite each other in the living room.


    ¡°Did the Earl not kill the evil spirit that night?¡± Adolf asked with a smile.


    Silver Mountain Count looked helpless and shook his head, saying, ¡°Adolf, we have been friends for many years. You were my idol when I was young. How could I lie to you? I, Silver Mountain, never lie.¡±


    Adolf frowned and sighed, ¡°It looks like it wasn¡¯t you. Then who could it be? ¡°Judging from the aura of that black gas, that person¡¯s strength is not weaker than yours. He¡¯s only a little weaker than me when I was young.¡±


    ¡°Oh, this person is so strong?¡± Silver Mountain was slightly surprised.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I originally thought that he was a grand knight who specialized in speed. However, when I saw that the chain attacks of the Chained Prisoner could not break through his black gas defense, I realized he was a defensive Imight. The most terrifying thing was that his strength seemed unmatched, and he was proficient in an extremely powerful sword technique.


    ¡°Silver Mountain, a great expert is hidden in your Icewind City. The terrifying thing is that such an expert never publicly shows himself. If it weren¡¯t for him hunting down the evil spirit this night, we wouldn¡¯t have known there was such a hidden expert.


    ¡°However, it¡¯s worth rejoicing that this expert doesn¡¯t seem to have any bad intentions. Instead, he helped me kill an evil spirit.


    ¡°Oh, Heavenly Father, if I were ten years younger, no, even five years younger, I would use my fist to tell the d*mned evil spirit that this Icewind City is not a place where it can behave atrociously.¡±


    The grey-robed sage had a regretful expression as he continued to talk about his past glory. Silver Mountain had already heard such words countless times.


    Silver Mountain frowned. He suddenly remembered that Yatos, the vice president of the Wilderness Brotherhood, had mysteriously disappeared some time ago. He was suspected of having been killed by a mysterious expert.


    Did he kill Yatos alone?


    He hoped not..


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 129 - Chapter 129: Giant Rhinoceros Breaks Limit! (1)

    Chapter 129: Giant Rhinoceros Breaks Limit! (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Looking at the distracted Earl of Silver Mountain, Adolf sighed and said, ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m old. I have to admit.¡±


    ¡°Forget it; let¡¯s not disturb him. In short, this mysterious expert doesn¡¯t have any ill intentions.¡±


    ¡°However, the church priests are so shameless. Holy water? What bullsh*t?


    Bah, it was us, the knights, who should take credit.¡±


    The grey-robed wise man, Adolf, walked away unhappily.


    The Earl of Silver Mountain smiled bitterly. This head priest was probably the one with the most personality among all the members of the church that he had ever met.


    He was also one of his few church friends.


    When he was young, he was indeed a top-notch grand knight.


    The Earl of Silver Mountain sighed, ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s such a pity that such an expert doesn¡¯t go out and make a name for himself but hides in the secular world.¡±


    Then, he went to study how to deal with Snow Demons.


    He was determined.


    The Month of Germinal in the year 1011 of the Holy Brilliance Calendar was chilly because the weather was getting colder in spring.


    This year, the grass and trees sprouted a little later than usual.


    The war between the North and the South continued. The flames of war raged on, engulfing most regions.


    The Duke of Montenegro had been stopped by the Southern Coalition Army and the Royal Family, but he was still holding on.


    Meanwhile, in the Tuva Empire, thousands of miles away, the civil war had ended, and the rebels had taken over the country.


    The younger brother of the Lord of the Empire became the new Lord of the


    Empire. He no longer established the so-called ¡°Fist of the Empire¡± position.


    Under his leadership, he destroyed the societies and organizations that fanatically believed in the First of the Empire.


    He tried to erase the traces of the Fist of the Empire¡¯s existence.


    The Fist of the Empire was nowhere to be found.


    No one knew where he went.


    Some people speculated that the Fist of the Empire had already become a legend.


    Some people guessed that the Fist of the Empire had concealed his identity and gone to another country.


    In short, Fist of the Empire fans would never believe that he was dead.


    They believed that Storm¡¯s Birth, the unparalleled God of War, would not die.


    The Wilderness Brotherhood could no longer hold on.


    The difference in strength between them and the church was too great.


    They could only rely on guerrilla warfare to resist the church and destroy some small churches in some places.


    Therefore, they returned to the wilderness and gradually disappeared from the public¡¯s sight.


    However, they were still secretly spreading the faith of the ¡°Lord of the Wilderness.¡±


    Chaos would eventually return!


    Levi¡¯s enemy, the Bird of Death¡¯s Voice, had no news.


    Levi had hoped that the Bird of Death¡¯s Voice would continue to send assassins after him. It would be best if the Pale Shadow came personally.


    This way, he could get to know this d*mned organization better.


    After a month of cultivation, Levi¡¯s Seal of Dragon Might gained 50 Proficiency points.


    The power was a little stronger than before.


    As for the remaining 50 sets of casting materials, Levi could no longer use them for cultivation.


    This was for actual combat.


    The cultivation of the seal itself was not very difficult.


    However, the speed of the cultivation depended on the amount of casting materials, so Levi could not fully display his subjective initiative.


    Therefore, Levi still preferred cultivation.


    This month, he reached level 5 of the Flying Fish Breathing Technique.


    After fusing with the Siren Breathing Technique, it achieved some breakthroughs in its limits.


    It had reached three-fifths of the breakthrough.


    The level 6 Mountain Troll Breathing Technique, which had also been pushed to the limit, had also successfully allowed the Giant Rhinoceros Breathing Technique to break through.


    [Giant Rhinoceros Breathing Technique: Level 7 (1/50000), Special Effect:


    Top-tier Strength.]


    ¡°It won¡¯t be long before the Giant Rhinoceros Breathing Technique reaches the peak of level 8. At that time, it will be another extraordinary power.¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it.


    Levi recalled the Fist of the Empire. It was obvious that the opponent had extraordinary powers.


    It was simply too exaggerated for a mortal to be on par with an Earthly Dragon Beast.


    Although his current strength was great, it was still far inferior to the Earthly Dragon Beast or the Ice Rhinoceroses.


    His strength was more similar to the three brothers.


    ¡°Even though both are strength-based breathing techniques, there is still a gap. Although Demon Shark and Demon Mountain are grand knights, their combined strength is still inferior to the Fist of Empire.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps there is a difference in extraordinary power. My realm is too low, so I can¡¯t show it yet.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s about time to go and meet Naiad.¡±


    ¡°If I can¡¯t beat it, I¡¯ll run. It¡¯s not that embarrassing.¡±


    ¡°Naiad should be stronger than that evil spirit.¡±


    This was Levi¡¯s instinct.


    Hence, Levi began to prepare the items to deal with the evil spirit.


    ¡°The mithril sword is effective against the Undead, but it seems ineffective against evil spirits,¡± Levi remembered how he had dealt with Chained Prisoner that night.


    He had tried it before. If the mithril sword were not wrapped in black gas, the physical attack of the mithril sword would be ineffective against the evil spirit.


    Therefore, he used the Golden Cross Slash to kill the evil spirit not because of the mithril but because of the black gas.


    ¡°Mithril won¡¯t work, but I don¡¯t know if silver will work. After all, in some literary works in my previous life, a female warlock killed people with an iron sword and killed demons with a silver sword.¡¯


    Silver had always been a metal used by some cultures to deal with dark creatures such as evil spirits or vampires.


    ¡°We¡¯ll know once we try.¡±


    Levi immediately forged a silver sword.


    ¡°Eh, why don¡¯t we try using gold? What if silver doesn¡¯t work?¡±


    Levi began to brainstorm.


    The fact that mithril could deal with the Undead gave him a lot to think about.


    ¡°I might as well make a golden sword..¡±


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 130 - Chapter 130: Giant Rhinoceros Breaks Limit! (2)

    Chapter 130: Giant Rhinoceros Breaks Limit! (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Levi returned to the shelter and took out 10,000 gold coins and about 100 pounds of gold from his savings to forge a knight¡¯s sword. With Levi¡¯s Fine Craftsmanship and his Wind Axe Special Effect, a perfect master-level knight¡¯s sword soon appeared.


    ¡°D*mn it, just this material alone is worth 10,000 gold coins. In this world, who is more extravagant than me?¡± Levi could not help but ridicule himself.


    Furthermore, those who did not have enough strength would not be able to swing this knight¡¯s sword at all. It was too heavy.


    ¡°Now that we have the mithril iron sword, the silver sword, and the golden sword, why don¡¯t we make a peach wood sword?¡±


    Levi remembered the Taoist priest in his previous life. He seemed to have used a peach wood sword to kill ghosts.


    ¡°I¡¯m quite the wits,¡± Levi could not help but praise himself.


    Thus, Levi made another peach wood sword.


    Following his example, he made a variety of longswords.


    He was prepared to give them a try in the future.


    This time, he only tested three types of swords against Naiad.


    The silver, golden sword, peach wood sword.


    After forging the weapon, Levi prepared enough casting materials, wore layers of armor, and replenished the whale sac with enough food for three months.


    Then, he called his two companions and protectors!


    Magic Shark and the Demon Mountain were at the front. They would lure Naiad out and restrain her while Levi was in charge of attacking from the back.


    ¡°This should be good enough,¡± Levi sighed in his heart.


    It would not make sense if this could not subdue the evil spirit.


    To be safe. Levi chose to fight during the day


    Levi knew that Naiad could appear then.


    The next morning, cold air permeated the air. The Black Water River had just thawed recently.


    The cold river water flowed slowly. Levi followed his memories and came to where the original owner had once fished.


    No one was here because the lord forbade anyone from going to the river.


    Levi could not help but feel a little nervous when he thought about his childhood trauma, even though he had successfully killed an evil spirit.


    However, they were all the same.


    ¡°Phew.¡±


    Levi took a deep breath to calm himself down.


    The Black Snake Seed in his body had already begun to roar like an engine. Black gas had already spread all over his body to prevent a sudden attack from the evil spirit.


    At the same time, the Frost Giant¡¯s Sigh was ready. Although it might not be able to attack the evil spirit, it was still possible to try.


    After all, this was a genuine spell, so it could still be useful.


    The two brothers, Magic Shark and Demon Mountain, were not afraid of death. They stood quietly on the shore while Levi stood behind them, ready to attack at any time.


    The river flowed, and time passed.


    ¡°Could the evil spirit not be home today?¡±


    ¡°Or did she not dare to come out after seeing the three of us?¡± Levi guessed.


    Just as Levi was about to leave for the time being, Spider Sensing reacted.


    His hair stood on end. This sense of danger was much stronger than when he faced the Chained Prisoner in Icewind City.


    However, it was still far from a match for the Fist of the Empire.


    He did not know if it was because he became stronger or because of the sense of danger, but he knew that her strength was weaker than Fist of the Empire.


    All in all, black smoke rose from Levi¡¯s body like demonic flames. His entire body flowed with a sticky black flame that emitted a metallic luster.


    At this moment, Spider Sensing activated once again.


    Levi¡¯s body tensed up!


    ¡°Behind you!¡±


    Levi suddenly felt a weight on his back, as if something was lying on his back!


    His Advanced Vibrosensing did not work on evil spirits.


    The opponent¡¯s every move did not cause the air to vibrate!


    ¡°You¡¯re out!¡±


    The black flames behind Levi¡¯s back swelled by a foot!


    At the same time, a silver-white light had already lit up around his body!


    The level 2 Seal of Protection was the Bright Silver Protection!


    The black smoke burned the evil spirit on his back. The existence on his back seemed threatened and used all its strength to break through Levi¡¯s Bright Silver Protection, then floated behind him.


    Levi turned around and finally saw the enemy who had haunted him from childhood and brought nightmares!


    Naiad!


    Her swollen, tattered skin filled with holes seemed to flow with clear water. Dense algae and water plants crawled out of these holes.


    The stinky fish and rotten prawns were nauseating.


    That face seemed to have been soaked in water.


    Terrifying and strange.


    For a moment, the surroundings seemed to have become even colder.


    This was not an ordinary coldness. The coldness made one¡¯s scalp numb, and their hair stood on end.


    Without hesitation, Levi snapped his fingers.


    Behind him, the shadow of the Frost Giant appeared again.


    The Giant also snapped his fingers.


    In an instant, a radius of ten meters around Levi, including Naiad¡¯s evil spirit, was frozen.


    Crack, crack.


    The Black Water River froze, and it only took one breath!


    Levi noticed that Naiad¡¯s movements were not affected at all. She screamed and spat out water. Countless green algae and seaweed grew in a complicated manner as she charged toward Li Wei.


    Although it was useless, Levi had expected it.


    Spells specialize in magic, and he probably needed a specific type of magic to deal with evil spirits..


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 131 - Chapter 131: Giant Rhinoceros Breaks Limit! (3)

    Chapter 131: Giant Rhinoceros Breaks Limit! (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Good!¡±


    Levi had cast the hand seal!


    A palm strike was thrown out, accompanied by Levi¡¯s low murmur!


    ¡°Dragon¡¯s Might!¡±


    Boom!


    Golden flames erupted in the void behind Levi, and a pair of golden eyes appeared !


    A huge wave of mental energy shook the ice.


    Dust flew up from the ground and rolled backward!


    Countless water plants were instantly shattered, and Naiad, rushing over, was sent flying.


    Evil spirits were imaginary creatures, but spiritual power was illusory.


    The Seal of Dragon Might was specifically targeted at evil spirits!


    Levi activated the Seal of the Dragon, and the effect was overwhelming.


    Naiad¡¯s body became lighter after that attack.


    Levi, who had fought against Chained Prisoner, knew this weakened its strength.


    He did not waste any time and unleashed a barrage of attacks.


    Please take advantage of its weakness and take its life!


    The second attack of the seal had already formed. Boom!


    The third attack!


    The fourth attack!


    Five solid Seals of Dragon Might caught Naiad off guard. The seals shattered the water plants on her body as soon as they appeared. At this moment, her body was already broken into pieces.


    Levi continued to attack.


    The attack range of the Seal of Dragon Might was very wide. It was a spreading spiritual fluctuation, so it would surely strike the target.


    Naiad seemed to know that she was no match for Levi.


    She started to flee. She floated and wanted to return to the Black Water River.


    How could Levi allow her to escape? Who knew when he could find this fellow again if she escaped?


    Levi¡¯s speed burst forth, and the Siren Seed fully activated!


    Top-tier Speed!


    Levi was like an arrow that had left the bow. Before Naiad jumped into the water, his large hand, covered in black gas, had already grabbed her neck.


    ¡°Get over here! ¡± Levi shouted.


    He grabbed Naiad¡¯s neck, and the surging black gas attacked her.


    Naiad¡¯s terrifying attacks continued to assault Levi.


    She wailed, disturbing Levi¡¯s mind.


    She even used his ghost claws to tear apart the black gas defense that Levi was so proud of, wanting to drill into Li Wei¡¯s body and possess him!


    ¡°Dream on!¡±


    Levi again used the black gas he had released to clamp Naiad¡¯s claws but still felt a sharp pain in his chest.


    It was obvious that all the physical defense armor, leather armor, and even the Frost Giant Armor he wore had no defensive effect.


    So far, only black gas could defend against evil spirits!


    The Black Snake Seed was pushed to the limit by Levi, and the Giant Rhinoceros Seed, Siren Seed, Blood Whale Seed, and Man-Faced Spider Seed all exploded!


    These five types of black gas gathered together and attacked Naiad.


    This made Fairy wish she was dead!


    She was grabbed by Levi¡¯s large hand, which was covered in black gas.


    The terrifying attacks of the ghost claw continuously brought waves of pain to


    Levi¡¯s chest.


    Cold, pitch-black ghostly claw marks appeared on Levi¡¯s chest.


    Even though the Black Snake¡¯s Transcendent Defense was powerful, Naiad could not compare to weak, evil spirits like the Chained Prisoner.


    Thus, Levi¡¯s defense was still broken.


    Despite the immense pain, Levi would not let all his efforts go to waste.


    Massive amounts of black gas continuously attacked Naiad, and Seal of Dragon Might might have shot out one after another.


    After ten Dragon¡¯s Might, Naiad¡¯s body was already extremely transparent, like a piece of paper that could be broken with a single touch.


    She was grabbed by Levi¡¯s large hand and no longer had the strength to resist.


    A terrifying evil spirit was subdued by Levi just like that.


    ¡°Now let me see what you are!¡±


    Levi grabbed Naiad tightly with one hand.


    With his other hand, he pulled out a silver sword.


    Levi started stabbing Naiad.


    Naiad seemed to be fine. ¡°Silver won¡¯t work? Let¡¯s try my peach wood sword!¡±


    Levi started stabbing again!


    ¡°D*mn it. The golden sword!¡±


    Levi took out his golden knight¡¯s sword, shining with a Legendary golden light! This stab put Naiad in excruciating pain. Her body trembled, and her figure became even fainter.


    ¡°Hehe, so gold can restrain evil spirits! Hahahaha!¡± Levi laughed sinisterly.


    Then, he wrapped black gas around the golden knight¡¯s sword.


    In just a few strikes, the evil spirit Naiad, already on the verge of death and could not move, was under the double of gold and black gas.


    Ultimately, she completely dissipated, leaving behind a pile of pale white powder that slid down Levi¡¯s fingertips, leaving a huge pile on the ground.


    Levi quickly packed up the powder. Otherwise, the wind would blow it away, which would be a huge loss.


    After collecting all of them, Levi compared his gains with those from the Chained Prisoner.


    ¡°It¡¯s more than five times the amount.¡±


    If the amount of this powder represented the strength of the evil spirit, it meant that Naiad was several times stronger than the Chained Prisoner.


    The difference was too great.


    No wonder Chained Prisoner could not break through his Black Snake defense.


    However, Naiad, whose Seal of Dragon Might had weakened, could break through his black gas defense.


    Thinking of this, Levi felt a sharp pain in his chest.


    He immediately brought the two useless companions back to the shelter.


    He lifted his armor and checked his chest. A few black claw marks were deeply imprinted on his flesh like ghost claws.


    Levi could not help but frown. The attacks of the ghost claws did not cause him any bleeding or other external injuries, but they were extremely painful.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if it can be cured. Evil spirit spirits are troublesome.


    Unfortunately, there¡¯s too little information about evil spirits in the Spirit Exorcism Manual. The Winchester family must know about it very well.¡±


    ¡°But for now, these injuries do not affect me. I¡¯ll take a look after a while.¡±


    Levi did not know what to do, so he ignored his injuries.


    Levi had gained a lot from the battle with Naiad.


    On the one hand, Naiad, who had traumatized Levi¡¯s childhood, was finally eliminated. The Black Water Valley was finally free of this hidden danger. On the other hand, he had also obtained a large amount of Evil Spirit Dust,


    which could probably allow up his Seal of Dragon Might by 600 Proficiency points. It was still not bad.


    The most important gain was that Levi had finally discovered the evil spirit¡¯s weakness.


    ¡°Gold..¡±


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 132 - Chapter 132: The Pot of Equal Value, Meditation Technique! (1)

    Chapter 132: The Pot of Equal Value, Meditation Technique! (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio     Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Money makes the world go round. The ancients did not deceive me.¡±


    Levi had only wanted to experiment, but he had never expected that he would be able to do so.


    Gold could harm evil spirits.


    Although the damage is relatively weak, this was a significant breakthrough.


    This was equivalent to discovering the secrets of these evil creatures.


    Knowing this secret was highly advantageous.


    Levi could rely on his powerful defense to slowly grind the evil spirit to death.


    He was not afraid of low damage.


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll have to forge a set of golden innerwear. No, it¡¯s the Golden


    Holy Garment.¡±


    Levi would not wear the Golden Holy Garment on the outside. He wanted to wear it on the inside.


    This set of Golden Holy Garments would not be very thick. It would be made to be as thin as gold paper.


    ¡°This way, I¡¯ll have more confidence when facing evil spirits in the future.¡±


    He had saved a lot of money and forged the golden sword with 10,000 gold coins.


    He uses the remaining gold coins for the Golden Holy Garment.


    Levi took full advantage of his forging skills and began to arm himself.


    rlAJ0 days later, Levi was wearing gold and silver, looking like a nouveau riche as he stood in the shelter.


    ¡°No, the gold is still too dazzling. It¡¯s jeweled and easy to be targeted. I have to apply some paint.¡±


    Levi painted the Golden Holy Garment black.


    The Black Holy Garment was not bad, either.


    The golden sword was also wrapped in cloth by Levi.


    Otherwise, it would be too conspicuous to bring it out. It would likely get robbed.


    ¡°Such a valuable piece of equipment; it doesn¡¯t make sense that it doesn¡¯t have a name.¡±


    ¡°The Black Holy Garment will be called¡­ Golden Robe.¡±


    Originally, Levi wanted to name it Golden Armor, but he felt it did not sound good.


    ¡°The golden sword shall be called the Remnant Sound of Gold.¡±


    From now on, Levi would always have two swords on him.


    In his left hand was the mithril sword, Frostmourne. This was his primary weapon.


    In his right hand was a golden sword, the Remnant Sound of Gold. This was his secondary weapon.


    Mithril killed people and spirits, while gold killed evil spirits and evil spirits!


    The two swords had a clear division of labor.


    After all, gold¡¯s hardness was average and unsuitable to be used as a primary weapon.


    ¡°Perfect. With my skills, I could be considered a Spirit Exorcist.¡± Black gas, Seal of Dragon Might, and the Remnant Sound of Gold.


    They were all effective against evil spirits.


    In the future, even if he encounters a powerful evil spirit, he should have the strength to fight.


    ¡°Gold is great. Not only can it give me a sense of financial security, but it can also give me a sense of physical security,¡± Levi sighed.


    He still had to earn more money.


    In the future, he would build a golden house for himself.


    That was the true invulnerability of evil spirits.


    ¡°Now that my strength is pretty good, I can dig out that snuff bottle. I want to see what¡¯s inside.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s most likely an evil spirit. However, it could be that a wizard¡¯s prank was hidden inside.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for another month. Let my Frost Giant¡¯s Sigh cool down first.¡± Just like that, Levi waited for a month.


    During this month, he had been cultivating non-stop to strengthen himself further. The black ghostly claw mark that Naiad had scratched him with had also slowly disappeared, making Levi relieved.


    Finally, the Frost Giant¡¯s Sigh¡¯s cooldown was over, and he could use it again.


    ¡°Let¡¯s begin. I¡¯m ready to open the snuff bottle.¡±


    Everything was ready, and Levi had already made his utmost preparations.


    Although there was still a certain amount of risk, Levi felt he could try it to understand the wizarding world.


    He did this based on his strength, although in terms of physical strength, he might still be a little inferior to existence like the Fist of the Empire.


    However, he might not necessarily be more powerful than him in terms of techniques.


    If an evil spirit was sealed in that snuff bottle, he should be able to fight.


    Besides, Spider Sensing had not reacted to the snuff bottle.


    All in all, Levi thought it was worth a try after considering all the conditions.


    He went to the mountain behind the shelter and dug out the snuff bottle where he had buried it.


    Levi had already prepared the Seal of Protection and Dragon¡¯s Might.


    He had already thought it through. It did not matter if there were evil spirits inside.


    The moment he opened the lid, he first put on the Seal of Protection and cast the Seal of Dragon¡¯s Might into the air.


    ¡°Breathe. ¡±


    Levi took a deep breath and checked his equipment one last time.


    Frost Giant¡¯s Sigh, Poison, Frostmourne, Remnant Sound of Gold, Frost Giant Armor, Golden Robe, Casting materials, Magic Shark, Demon Mountain¡­


    On Levi¡¯s chest, the Black Snake Seed spiraled around his heart.


    Level 7 Siren, Giant Rhinoceros, Blood Whale, Level 6 Man-Faced Spider.


    They were all ready to attack!


    Black gas surged into Levi¡¯s limbs and bones. His entire body was enveloped in black flames, and his hair stood on end, making him look like Saiyan.


    Magic Shark held the snuff bottle and waited for Levi¡¯s instructions.


    Levi was three meters away from Magic Shark and the others. This way, he would have a chance to escape if he encountered any attacks.


    ¡°Open!¡± Levi said.


    Magic Shark unscrewed the lid of the bottle.


    At the same time, a scolding voice came from the snuff bottle.


    A twisted shadow came out of the snuff bottle.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? It would be best to use a spell to call the main body out, not in this way.. Moreover, wasn¡¯t the previous deal completed?¡±


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 133 - Chapter 133: The Pot of Equal Value, Meditation Technique! (2)

    Chapter 133: The Pot of Equal Value, Meditation Technique! (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    It was the vague shadow of a bald head.


    In the next moment¡­


    Ang!


    A dragon¡¯s roar sounded!


    On the bald phantom¡¯s face was shock, astonishment, disbelief, and fear.


    Only then did he notice that the person standing before him was no longer the familiar bald man, Yatos!


    It was an unfamiliar person wearing a White Wolf Mask.


    This person was currently shrouded in an exaggerated black aura flame. He looked like a demon god who had just crawled out of the abyss, a nightmare knight from the deep!


    He seemed to be even stronger than Yatos!


    But this was not the most terrifying part.


    The terrifying thing was that behind that person, the golden eyes bathed in golden flames in the void were burning with eternal flames that made all things tremble and bow their heads in submission.


    That was¡­


    A giant dragon!


    Moreover, it was a pure-blooded dragon!


    Legend had it that the most potent pure-blooded dragons were legendary creatures comparable to demigods!


    This kind of creature was high and mighty, arrogant and powerful.


    The only thing that could make them respect and even fear, besides the astral world Gods and the rulers of the Multidimensional Plane, were only the wise, erudite, and powerful legendary wizards.


    Although it was just an insignificant shadow, it shocked the bald man.


    ¡°Eh¡­ What are you doing? Let¡¯s talk things out¡­Ah! Ah!¡±


    A powerful spiritual fluctuation attacked, and the bald phantom was hit.


    A large portion of his figure suddenly disappeared.


    At the same time, he looked at the figure of the White Wolf covered in bright silver light. The burly knight pounced over with his demonic claws wrapped in black flames and shouted.


    He grabbed his fate by the neck.


    Then, a pitch-black knight¡¯s sword stabbed at him.


    This was not the end. Before he could speak, the man switched to a long sword that looked made of mithril and stabbed him again.


    The bald phantom cried in pain, ¡°Stop stabbing me, stop stabbing me. I¡¯m not an Undead. Mithril does not affect me. I¡¯m not an evil spirit. Gold does not affect me.¡±


    Levi sprayed another handful of Man-Faced Spider Breaths, sending poison powder flying everywhere.


    At the same time, he activated the Frost Giant¡¯s Sigh.


    After the Frost Giant appeared and snapped its fingers, the area was completely frozen.


    ¡°Sir, it¡¯s not necessary, it¡¯s not necessary. I¡¯m just an artifact spirit. Why are you treating me like this? We didn¡¯t have any grievances in the past, and we don¡¯t have any grudges recently, right? Why are you so vicious to kill me?¡±


    The bald phantom was about to melt from the black gas.


    Levi had so many tricks, but none of them could affect him.


    However, black gas, the Seal of Dragon Might, and the Seal of Dragon Might


    were too painful, and they almost blew him away¡­


    After a series of combos, Levi was stunned to discover that the ¡°evil spirit¡± sealed in the snuff bottle could speak.


    He suddenly understood something.


    ¡°This must be a high-level evil spirit. Let me cast a few more Seals of Dragon Might.¡±


    Levi began to prepare his hand seals.


    Seeing Levi forming seals again, the bald shadow cried and said, ¡°Sir, what are you doing? If you do it again, I¡¯ll die.¡±


    In the end, Levi stopped and pinched the bald phantom.


    Up until now, Spider Sensing had not detected any danger signals.


    Even though the Chained Prisoner was weak, it gave Levi a sense of danger. However, this fellow did not feel dangerous at all.


    Either he had no ill intentions toward Levi or was too weak.


    ¡°Come on, give me a convincing reason. If I¡¯m satisfied, I might let you live. Otherwise, prepare to disappear. You should be able to see that I have a way to kill you,¡± Levi threatened.


    The bald phantom said weakly, ¡°Alright! Alright, let¡¯s talk things out. I¡¯m just an artifact spirit.¡±


    ¡°I see that you seem to know about seals. It would be best if you were a descendant of one of the four great clans. Although I know little about the four great clans, I still have some knowledge.¡±


    ¡°To be able to cast the seal so skillfully, especially the seal of the Giant Dragon just now, shows that your talent in casting spells is not bad.¡±


    ¡°Honestly, I was a wizard before I became this d*mned artifact spirit.¡±


    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t erase me, I will recognize you as my master and teach you meditation techniques. Besides, you¡¯re a knight, so I know a secret medicine to help you advance to the grand knight realm. My previous master only advanced to the grand knight realm with my help.¡± Li Wei sneered, ¡°Hah, do you think I¡¯m a fool?¡±


    However, he was excited.


    He felt that he was close to finding a way to become a wizard.


    Of course, at this time, he had to remain calm.


    ¡°I can¡¯t help it if you don¡¯t believe me.¡±


    Levi grabbed the bald shadow with his black hand and asked coldly, ¡°Since you said you are a wizard, let me ask you, do you know the Witch Gullwig?


    The bald phantom hesitantly said, ¡°Of course, I know Witch Gullwig¡­She was the master of the Realm of Frost, the pioneer of the School of Ice, and probably the woman closest to the Snow Goddess.¡±


    Levi¡¯s expression did not change, but he muttered in his heart.


    ¡°It seems that the woman who forged the armor for the Mellon family a few hundred years ago is not simple. She is still alive and seems very famous in the Realm of the Unbelievers..¡±


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 134 - Chapter 134: The Pot of Equal Value, Meditation Technique! (3)

    Chapter 134: The Pot of Equal Value, Meditation Technique! (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Where¡¯s Witch Rollin?¡± Levi asked calmly.


    ¡°Ms. Rollin, a powerful wizard from the Realm of Life, a master of the Life


    School of Thought¡­.¡±


    ¡°Sir, you must think that I don¡¯t know much about the wizarding world and want to test me to see if I¡¯m lying.¡±


    The bald phantom continued carefully, ¡°Then the questions you asked are all wrong. After all, these two people are both famous figures.¡±


    Levi was speechless.


    The two clues he had found with great difficulty were big shots in the wizard realm.


    However, this baldy seemed to be a member of the wizard circle.


    The bald phantom said, ¡°The decline of the four great clans seems far beyond my imagination. You don¡¯t even know such basic knowledge.¡±


    ¡°If you can talk, then say more.¡± Levi grabbed at him fiercely, and the bald phantom screamed in pain.


    ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t breathe¡­¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you an artifact spirit? Do you still need to breathe?¡±


    ¡°But you¡¯re using the black gas to strangle me. I¡¯m indeed suffocating.¡±


    After a round of abuse, the bald phantom was barely breathing. Levi did not care and said coldly, ¡°Give me the meditation technique, Meditation Art, and you can continue to stay inside.¡±


    The bald phantom said weakly and helplessly, ¡°According to the [Principle of Equal Exchange], you must provide me with the corresponding price before I can give you the Meditation Art¡­Hey, please don¡¯t kill me first. I didn¡¯t set this. This is the rule that the creator of this Wizard Tool imposed. I don¡¯t think you should blame me for this. I also want to give it to you for free to save my life.¡±


    Levi looked at the bald phantom and fell into deep thought.


    ¡°What price do you need?¡±


    ¡°Soul. Only the power of the soul can maintain the normal operation of this Wizard Tool. Therefore, the creator of this Wizard Tool set the equivalent exchange price as the soul. The higher the level of life, the higher the value of the soul.¡±


    ¡°Is a human soul okay?¡±


    ¡°Ordinary people won¡¯t do. Only knights will do. A grand knight¡¯s soul is the best. A grand knight¡¯s soul is enough to keep this Wizard Tool running for many years. ¡±


    ¡°What is the use of this Wizard Tool of yours? Who is the creator? Please don¡¯t lie to me. It won¡¯t do you any good. If you treat me sincerely, with my strength, I can maintain your Wizard Tool,¡± Levi said.


    ¡°Can you let go of me first? I¡¯m going to be strangled to death by you.¡±


    ¡°No, if you continue to talk nonsense, I¡¯ll destroy your body and soul directly.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t, I¡¯ll tell you. My name is Tuten, and this magic tool is called the [Pot of Equal Value]. An official wizard made it from the Soul School of Thought. I¡¯m his apprentice, and he plotted against me by trapping me in this container, turning me into a tool spirit that has no desires and can¡¯t do anything. My existence means to be an ancestral item of his family in the secular world.


    ¡°To prevent his clan from relying too much on this magic weapon, he had set up the Principle of Equal Exchange, allowing the clan members to constantly hunt the knight of other families to maintain the operation of this Wizard Tool.


    ¡°In this Wizard Tool, he stored some inheritances that were very important to his family in the secular world, including his family¡¯s breathing technique inheritance, secret medicine, and other inheritances that were helpful to the cultivation of knights. There was even a tiny portion of the estates of wizard apprentices.


    ¡°As long as the disciples of his family completed the Equal Exchange, they could obtain the inherited knowledge from the Wizard Tool. In this way, his family would have a foundation in the secular world. If there was a wizard with talent, they might be able to embark on the path of a wizard through the inheritance left behind. He would personally guide his descendants into the Realm of the Unbelievers.


    ¡°However, his plan was not foolproof. He had carefully planned many things, but he never returned after going to the Realm of the Unbelievers. Later, there were people in his family who became wizards, but they never waited for him to return. He probably died in the wizard world.


    ¡°Later, his family also declined. Even though he had deliberately set up so many backup plans, he could not stand the disappointing descendants of his family.


    ¡°Ultimately, the Wilderness Brotherhood destroyed their family, and the [Pot of Equal Value] fell into the hands of the Wilderness Brotherhood vice president. I pretended to be an evil spirit to trick him and provided him with the secret medicine knowledge that could be used to break through as a knight. At the same time, I asked him to kill knights for me. I used the knight¡¯s soul to maintain the operation of this Wizard Tool.


    The bald phantom that called himself Tuten continued begging, ¡°Everything I said was true. I do have Meditation Art. Please don¡¯t kill me. Although I¡¯m living a miserable life now, at least I can use this artifact spirit method for a long life. Even though it¡¯s very dull, I don¡¯t want to die.¡±


    ¡°What would happen if I cut or burn this snuff bottle into pieces?¡±Levi pointed his longsword at the snuff bottle in Magic Shark¡¯s hand and asked calmly.


    The bald phantom said, ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ I¡¯m just an artifact spirit, I can deal with a normal knight, but I¡¯m no match for a grand knight.¡±


    Levi was skeptical of his words but temporarily gave up on killing him.


    After all, his conditions were indeed very tempting.


    ¡°Meditation Art.¡±


    This was something that Levi had always dreamed of.


    With this, Levi had one foot on the path of a wizard.


    ¡°I can keep you temporarily. I hope you don¡¯t have second thoughts.¡±


    ¡°Now, tell me, if I need the [Meditation Art], how many knight¡¯s souls do I need for the exchange?¡± Levi said in a dangerous tone.


    The bald man said, ¡°The souls of the three grand knights. Meditation Art is the most valuable thing in the Pot of Equal Value. The quality of the souls of ordinary knights is not enough.¡±


    He mumbled, a little aggrieved, ¡°One could have been enough, but your seal made me lose too much power¡­¡±


    ¡°Sure. How can I provide you with a soul?¡±


    ¡°You only need to bring me with you and release me within seven minutes after killing the enemy. I will naturally absorb the enemy¡¯s soul to maintain the operation of this Wizard Tool.¡±


    ¡°Alright then, I hope you won¡¯t lie to me. Otherwise, you¡¯ll completely disappear from this world and won¡¯t even have the qualifications to become an artifact spirit.¡±


    Levi pointed at the snuff bottle.


    ¡°Now, go in by yourself. You can come out again the next time we need you.¡±


    ¡°Do you need me to tell you the spell to reveal myself? You can call me out next time without opening the lid¡­¡± ¡°No need. Hurry up and roll back.¡±


    ¡°Alright..¡±


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 135 - Chapter 135: Level Eight! (1)

    Chapter 135: Level Eight! (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Naturally, Levi was skeptical about the words of the artifact spirit Tuten.


    His understanding of the wizarding world was minimal, and he could not verify whether what he said was true or false.


    However, Levi had some understanding of this snuff bottle, which was known as the ¡°Pot of Equal Value.¡±


    There was a spirit in this snuff bottle. If the lid was closed, it could not come out by itself. It could only be opened by magic or manually.


    Levi did not choose to use the summoning spell because he was worried that Tuten would deceive him. Tuten could utter some spell that could kill Levi.


    Besides, summoning it manually did not take much effort.


    Just as Levi had thought, this snuff bottle was indeed a wizard¡¯s prop.


    Until now, Levi had never seen an evil spirit that could speak.


    Whether it was the weak Chained Prisoner or the powerful Naiad, they remained silent throughout the battle.


    Therefore, Levi¡¯s initial analysis was that evil spirits should not be able to speak.


    From this point of view, he felt that Tuten shouldn¡¯t be an evil spirit.


    However, he wasn¡¯t 100% sure.


    Levi¡¯s understanding of the evil spirits was still too little.


    However, it was evident that Tuten knew a lot.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer. It¡¯s better to be careful when coming into contact with things related to the wizard.¡±


    ¡°The price for Meditation Art is the souls of three grand Imights.¡± There were only so many knights in the Emerald Kingdom.


    He had already taken care of two of them.


    It was a pity that Levi had obtained the Pot of Equal Value too late.


    Otherwise, Magic Shark and the Demon Mountain would be two.


    Levi was not particularly anxious.


    The path of a wizard could not be completed in a day or two. He was only 21 years old and still had a lot of time.


    No one else would dare to imagine that a 21-year-old could have the strength of a grand knight.


    After getting rid of Naiad, he also uncovered the secret of the snuff bottle.


    Now, Levi had resolved two potential dangers.


    Tuten was even weaker than the evil spirit.


    He said he was a wizard apprentice while alive, and Levi was a little suspicious.


    After all, the strength displayed by the other party was too weak, even for an apprentice.


    He couldn¡¯t be so weak, right? Yet his black gas entirely controlled him¡­


    However, it was hard to say. After all, the other party was only an artifact spirit.


    He could do nothing but act within the rules set by the creator of the Wizard Tool.


    In the next few days, Levi rested.


    During this period, he had been on high alert to deal with Naiad and the snuff bottle.


    Therefore, he gave himself a few days to rest and forge. After all, he still had some orders to complete, which could earn him money.


    For Levi, heavy physical work forging was already a form of relaxation. This was the realization of a great cultivator!


    Levi had also refined some poisons to replenish himself. He planned to go to Evernight Kingdom next to get more Cores of the Undead and Frost Ape¡¯s Blood.


    Levi murmured, ¡°The Great Ice Ape King should also be an Ice Ape¡­.¡±


    Regardless of whether he could find the Great Ice Ape King or not, Levi had to make a trip to the Evernight Kingdom for the Cores of the Undead.


    He could quickly cultivate the Seal of Hell to its limit as long as he had enough Cores.


    This should be the most accessible seal.


    Levi was looking forward to the changes that the Seal of Hell would bring.


    In the territory of Black Water Valley, after dealing with Naiad, the ban on the Black River was lifted, and the fishermen could fish again.


    Without the threat of the evil spirit, Levi heaved a sigh of relief.


    After all, the spring plowing was about to begin, and the Black Water River was still essential.


    ¡°After some preparations, I¡¯ll head to the Evernight Kingdom.¡±


    ¡°Before we set off, I must improve my strength.¡±


    After all, it was an unknown place to Levi, and it was also the place where the legendary Dark Wave was gradually returning.


    Although Levi had the strength of a grand knight, he still felt it was not enough.


    Thinking of this, Levi opened his proficiency panel.


    [seal Of Flame: 2 [Seal of Protection: Level 2 (12/5000)]


    [seal Of Hell: Level 2


    [Black Snake Breathing Technique: Level 8 (13789/100000), Special Effect:


    Transcendent Defense]


    [Blood Whale Breathing Technique: Level 7 (23567/50000), Special Effect:


    Top-tier Endurance]


    [Giant Rhinoceros Breathing Technique: Level 7 (12388/50000), Special Effect:


    Top-tier Strength]


    [Siren Breathing Technique: Level 7 (Maximum, breakthrough available, current progress: [3/5], Special Effect: Top-tier Speed, Bone Shrink Transformation.]


    [Vortex Beast Breathing Technique: Level 2 (2367/5000)] [Giant Breathing Technique: Level 2 (1011/5000)]


    [Golden Cross Slash: Level 6 (6763/30000)], Special Effect: Advanced Vibration, Advanced Waves]


    Among Levi¡¯s current skills, putting aside those already at their limits, the only ones that Levi could work on were breathing techniques, seals, and the Golden Cross Slash.


    Ever since the sixth level, the difficulty of cultivating the Golden Cross Slash had doubled.


    Levi had been working for a year and a half but had only made one-fifth of the progress.


    Of course, this was also related to his spending most of his time cultivating breathing techniques.


    In short, Advanced Waves were already enough to kill Gods.


    Levi was not in a rush to pursue the supreme skill, the Revolving Force, anyway.


    In terms of seals, cultivating the four seals required a large amount of casting materials. Their cultivation¡¯s progress depended not on Levi¡¯s hard work but on objective circumstances. Therefore, Levi was helpless..


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 136 - Chapter 136: Level Eight! (2)

    Chapter 136: Level Eight! (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    In the end, he could only place his hopes on breathing techniques.


    Due to their slow speed, Levi was not interested in cultivating the Giant and the Vortex Beast Breathing Techniques without the secret medicine.


    The Black Snake Breathing Technique had only been at level 8 for a few months, and he needed close to 100,000 Proficiency points to reach level 9. Levi estimated that it would be good enough if he could break through to the next level before the end of next year.


    Moreover, according to Levi¡¯s speculation, for an excellent breathing technique like the Black Snake Breathing Technique, level 9 should be the maximum.


    If he wanted to break through again, he might have to obtain a perfect-grade breathing technique.


    The Siren breathing technique still needed two more points of progress to break through the limit, and the Giant Rhinoceros Breathing Technique had just achieved a breakthrough not long ago, so it was still quite far away from level 8.


    In the end, Levi¡¯s gaze locked onto the Blood Whale breathing technique.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll focus on cultivating the Blood Whale and temporarily put everything else aside.¡±


    ¡°Try to push the Blood Whale Breathing Technique to the limit within three months!¡±


    Levi returned to the shelter and prepared a lot of food, water, and jerky.


    He had Demon Mountain guard Black Snake Castle while Magic Shark guarded the shelter.


    Besides the transaction with the Earl of Silver Mountain, Levi would spend the rest of his time cultivating the Blood Whale Breathing Technique.


    He wanted to see what level his strength would reach if he could cultivate both breathing techniques to level 8.


    In the Month of Grass of the year 1011 of the Holy Brilliance Calendar, the serfs of Black Water Valley were busy plowing. The blacksmiths were occupied with forging while soldiers were actively training. Everything was running in an orderly manner.


    The outside world was still in chaos.


    More territories in the South were drawn into the flames of war.


    Relying on the support of the Duke of Montenegro. especially the fertile Tuly


    Hill and the rich mineral resources of the Stormy Hill, the two nobles, the Earl of Blood and the Earl of Silversilk, plundered the South.


    The combined military power of these two counts was already more substantial than some dukes in the South.


    However, the royal family was already gathering a large-scale coalition army. This time, the royal family and the southern nobles would send an army deep into the Northern Territory and take down Montenegro Mountain City!


    If the Duke of Montenegro were defeated in this battle, his crimes would cause the entire Montenegro Mountain family to disappear from history.


    Of course, if he succeeded, the Montenegro Mountain family would be unprecedentedly glorious.


    This was a huge gamble. It was unclear where the Duke of Montenegro¡¯s confidence came from to go against the South and the royal family.


    In the entire North, only the Earl of Silver Mountain did not join the Northern


    Coalition Army of the Duke of Montenegro. This was because, like Black Water Valley, the Icewind Territory was also a fief directly under the royal family and was not enfeoffed by the Duke of Montenegro.


    While Levi was still in seclusion, under the pressure of the royal family, the Earl of Silver Mountain had no choice but to personally lead an army and join the army to attack the Duke of Montenegro.


    Presumably, it would not be long before a great battle broke out in the Northern Territory.


    After Levi learned of the situation, he frowned slightly. ¡°The flames of war are about to reach the Northern Territory.¡± ¡°Even the Earl of Silver Mountain is involved in the war.¡± ¡°Next, no one will care about the Snow Demons.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Why should I worry about this?¡±


    ¡°Just protect your own life.¡±


    ¡°Fight, fight. I¡¯ll go far away when the Snow Demons arrive and the Northern Territory gets destroyed.¡±


    He would protect Black Water Valley if he could. After all, it could still earn gold coins yearly.


    Of course, to Levi, the money the Black Water Valley earned was better than nothing.


    Levi used most of the money earned to expand production and the army.


    Now, the number of Red Blood Cavalry was close to 150.


    The part-time militia had reached 500 people.


    The population of the entire territory had also expanded several times.


    Even though most of these people were enslaved people he had bought, Levi paid attention to the quality of his soldiers.


    The team leader of the cavalry, Sam, had also advanced to a Quasi-Knight and hoped to become an Official Knight in the future.


    Besides that, Levi also started cultivating the Giant Rhinoceros Breathing Technique.


    In addition to the Siren Breathing Technique, there were two Non-Bloodline Breathing Techniques for the talented soldiers of the Black Water Valley to choose from. Even the great nobles rarely had such conditions.


    Over the years, the territory had accumulated more than ten people who had mastered breathing techniques. These people would be the future elite soldiers. Of course, the premise was that the Black Water Valley could survive the future calamity.


    Levi was not very worried about the war in the Northern Territory. Worrying was useless.


    This kind of momentum was unstoppable.


    No matter the outcome, it did not make any difference to Levi. It was neither a good nor bad thing.


    The result he was looking forward to the most was that the two sides would fight forever. The flames of war would continue for a few years, and no one


    would care about a minor figure like him. He would successfully advance to a legendary knight or become a wizard.


    When he became a wizard, they could fight however they wanted. It had nothing to do with him anyway.


    If there had to be a winner in this war, it would be better for the South and the royal family to win.


    After all, he and the Duke of Montenegro were irreconcilable enemies.


    There was still room for negotiation on the side of the royal family.


    In the following days, Levi continued to cultivate.


    He would also take advantage of his trips to Silver Mountain Castle to deliver goods at the end of the month to inquire about the war between the North and the South at the Shining Tavern in Icewind City.


    Judging from the current situation, the scale of the alliance army in this Northern Expedition was almost comparable to the Millennium Holy War in the kingdom¡¯s history.


    In any case, from the current situation, Levi could not see any hope of the Duke of Montenegro winning.


    Maybe he could control the evil spirits, but the evil spirits could kill the people. The most important thing was to execute the decapitation operation.


    It was not easy to play a decisive role in the overall situation.


    ¡°That rascal Montenegro Mountain, you must not die in this Northern Expedition. When my breathing techniques reach their maximum, it will be your death!¡±


    Levi had a bellyful of hatred for the Duke of Montenegro to vent.


    He wanted to take revenge for Sir Fred!


    That day was not too far away.


    Although the Duke of Montenegro was mysterious, his true strength was inferior to the Fist of the Empire.


    Levi conservatively estimated that his current strength should be like the Duke of Montenegro.


    After all, he had many trump cards, and his breathing techniques were comprehensive.


    However, the Duke of Montenegro had two things that he feared.


    One was Montenegro Mountain, known as the ¡°Devil Duke.¡± It was rumored that he could control evil spirits, but this was very uncertain.


    Secondly, the Duke of Montenegro was mighty. He might have several grand knights under his command, not to mention his vast army.


    He would have torn the Duke of Montenegro into pieces if he was not afraid of this.


    ¡°Whatever. Cultivation is more important. The Blood Whale Breathing Technique has reached its maximum level. Next is the transformation. With the experience of the Black Snake transformation, this transformation should be very smooth.¡±


    In the past two months, Levi had given up on other breathing techniques and skills and focused on the Blood Whale Breathing Technique. His hard work had finally paid off.


    At the end of the Month of Flowers, the Blood Whale Breathing Technique reached the maximum of level 7.


    [Blood Whale Breathing Technique: Level 7 (Maximum, breakthrough available), Special Effect: Top-tier Endurance]


    Like the Black Snake Seed, the Blood Whale Seed needed to transform to reach level 8.


    ¡°Let¡¯s begin. This time, we should be familiar with it.¡±


    In Levi¡¯s heart, the Blood Whale, about the same size as the Black Snake, opened its mouth wide and breathed in black gas.


    The black gas spread out and wrapped around the Blood Whale layer by layer.


    Ultimately, it became a black cocoon, constantly trembling as if nurturing new


    life.


    Levi officially began the transformation of the Blood Whale Seed.


    The Black Snake Seed took a few days to transform successfully the last time.


    This time, cracks appeared on the Blood Whale cocoon on the second day of the transformation. A faint, empty, and lonely whale song sounded in Levi¡¯s mind, and he revealed a happy expression.


    ¡°Blood Whale, level 8!¡±


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 137 - Chapter 137: Transcendent Endurance, Vast as the Great Lake! (1)

    Chapter 137: Transcendent Endurance, Vast as the Great Lake! (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The whale song was melodious.


    The black cocoon at Levi¡¯s heart slowly broke open.


    A life-like Blood Whale Seed that looked the same as the one on the breathing technique inheritance diagram appeared in Levi¡¯s heart.


    As soon as this Blood Whale appeared, it caused the hibernating level 7 Giant Rhinoceros Seed and Level 7 Siren Seed to feel a wave of pressure. The same was true for the level 6 Man-Faced Spider Seed.


    ¡°The Blood Whale has turned around,¡± Levi muttered.


    At this moment, the Black Snake with a Candle circling Levi¡¯s heart raised its head and looked down at the Blood Whale Seed that was not inferior to it.


    Endless prestige approached!


    The Blood Whale¡¯s imposing aura began to become uneasy. Ultimately, it lowered its proud head in front of the Black Snake.


    The level of the Black Snake Breathing Technique was still a little higher than his.


    ¡°Phew, Black Snake can still suppress it now, but I can see that it¡¯s already a little strenuous. At most, after I upgrade the Giant Rhinoceros Breathing Technique to level 8, I¡¯ll have to slow down for a while. I have to let Black


    Snake reach level 9 first. Then, I can continue to raise the others to level 8.¡±


    Levi muttered, ¡°Otherwise, it would be no laughing matter if there were to be a conflict between so many Life Seeds born from breathing techniques.¡±


    Although the proficiency panel allowed him to ignore the bloodline curse and cultivate other breathing techniques, with so many Life Seeds entrenched in Levi¡¯s heart, if they did not have a supreme leader to suppress them, Levi¡¯s intuition told him there would be chaos.


    He opened the proficiency panel.


    [Blood Whale Breathing Technique: Level 8 (Maximum), Special Effect:


    Transcendent Endurance]


    As he had expected, the Blood Whale Breathing Technique¡¯s eighth level was the limit.


    In general, it was the same as a shallow-grade breathing technique.


    Excellent breathing techniques were also divided into three levels.


    The Black Snake and Giant breathing techniques were first-class techniques. He should be able to cultivate to the peak of the ninth level, making him a top-notch expert among the grand Imights. The Northern Seven Flying Cavalry should be at this level.


    As for the second-class breathing techniques, Blood Whale was one of them. He should be able to cultivate it to the limit of the eighth level and become an ordinary grand knight, such as the level of Magic Shark or Demon Mountain.


    The worst was the Vortex Beast Breathing Technique, a third-class technique. At most, it could be cultivated to the limit of the seventh level. Becoming a


    grand knight with that breathing technique alone would be impossible.


    Perfect breathing techniques should be able to be cultivated to the limit of the tenth level. According to Levi¡¯s visual estimation, the boundary of the ninth level was a top-notch grand knight, and the edge of the tenth level was probably the Fist of the Empire¡¯s level.


    Above that, it might be legendary.


    No matter what, after the eighth level of the Blood Whale Breathing Technique, he had the combat power of a true grand knight.


    Levi looked at the brand-new special effects.


    [Transcendent Endurance: Your endurance has exceeded the limits of mortals. This means that your burst of power will be much more extended than others, and your upper limit of pain tolerance will also be much higher. If a mortal¡¯s endurance was like a small pond, then your endurance was like a vast lake. As long as the lake did not dry up, you would never fall!]


    After reading the introduction, Levi felt that only one word could describe it.


    ¡°Enduring!¡±


    If this Blood Whale Breathing Technique were in his previous life, it would be one that all men should practice.


    After Levi was done complaining, he decided to put his so-called ¡°Transcendent Endurance¡± into practice.


    There were only two aspects to test endurance. One was the endurance in combat, and the other was the escape.


    Levi first tested his combat endurance.


    Magic Shark and Demon Mountain had high endurance levels.


    After all, the two of them were like robots. They could fight tirelessly and endlessly if they were not worn out and had enough Cores to provide energy.


    Levi did not have many Cores of the Undead in his hands.


    He reluctantly exchanged a brand new Core for Magic Shark.


    ¡°Come on.¡±


    As soon as Levi finished speaking, Magic Shark attacked him.


    Levi did not use any weapons. He only needed to use his palms.


    With his current strength, using the Golden Cross Slash to deal with Magic Shark would be a little bullying.


    Two grand knights were fighting in the wilderness.


    [Seal of Hell Proficiency +1]


    [Seal of Hell Proficiency +1]


    Magic Demon fought tirelessly as Levi¡¯s Seal of Hell¡¯s proficiency increased.


    At the same time, the energy in the Core of the Undead was also constantly being consumed.


    From the initial 100% to 90%¡­


    Unknowingly, half an hour had passed.


    After half an hour of high-intensity battle, half of the energy of the Core of the Undead in Magic Shark¡¯s body had already been consumed.


    After such a high-intensity battle for half an hour, most grand knights who were not endurance-type would have been exhausted.


    On the other hand, Levi felt that he had just finished warming up and was ready to go all out.


    ¡°So this is Transcendent Endurance. This Special Effect is too useful.¡±


    Levi did not waste any more of the Core¡¯s energy, and there was no need to test his escape time.


    He had already wholly felt the most vital part of Transcendent Endurance.


    That was to transform into a fighting machine that did not know fatigue or pain!


    Grand knights were mighty, but they would still nave to avoid the sharp edge of the enemy¡¯s attacks and flee in a large-scale war..


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 138 - Chapter 138: Transcendent Endurance, Vast as the Great Lake! (2)

    Chapter 138: Transcendent Endurance, Vast as the Great Lake! (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio     Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Even a grand knight would quickly exhaust his stamina in battle. Eventually, he would be killed.


    Even the Fist of the Empire could only flee in the face of an army, let alone an ordinary grand knight.


    This was the equivalent of how masses of ants could overwhelm an elephant.


    Moreover, the difference in physical fitness between a grand knight and a mortal was only about ten times. Although mortals were weak, they were still relatively strong.


    However, Levi could use it to his advantage after obtaining his Transcendent Endurance.


    Even if he were surrounded by thousands of soldiers, as long as Levi¡¯s defense was not broken and he suffered no severe injuries, he would have enough stamina to fight.


    Of course, it was only limited to killing one way out.


    But defeating a whole troop single-handedly?


    Levi reckoned that not even a legendary knight, let alone a grand knight, could achieve that.


    After all, thousands of fully armed soldiers attacking one person with weapons would exhaust him to death.


    Thousands of soldiers and horses avoiding a powerful enemy was a science that could only appear in literary works.


    In other words, if he had the wizard¡¯s power, he could summon the wind and rain, thunder and lightning, and use those calamity-level spells to attack indiscriminately in a large area. Then, he should be able to destroy thousands of troops by himself. Yet he should not be an ordinary wizard.


    If Levi¡¯s Frost Giant¡¯s Sigh had zero cooldown and unlimited firepower, he could barely fight against an army of thousands alone.


    After all, he still had the Frost Giant Armor, Transcendent Defense, and Transcendent Endurance. This might be an advantage that some official wizards did not have.


    Unfortunately, these were just illusions.


    From what Levi knew, even a wizard could not cast spells with unlimited firepower.


    Every spell needed to be prepared through meditation in advance, through the spell model, and then through the casting materials. It could only be released after consuming Mind Power and the power of Aether.


    Even if the spell was fixed on an item like the Frost Giant Armor, which could be quickly charged with the precious [Aether Stone], it could only use the spell once a day.


    However, Levi had Transcendent Endurance, so he did not do it for the sake of fighting against the entire world alone.


    There were armies under his command in war and specializations in every field.


    His enemies would always be the other grand knight, not the thousands of soldiers.


    In short, with Transcendent Endurance and Transcendent Defense, Levi¡¯s proficiency panel had two items that had reached the Transcendent level.


    Facing a grand knight of the same level, Levi was already in an invincible position.


    ¡°Very good. With my strength, I shouldn¡¯t be as passive as I was in the Tuva Empire when I went to the Evernight Kingdom.¡±


    Levi recalled how he had to flee in panic whenever he encountered the Fist of the Empire. He was in quite a sorry state.


    The current him might not match the Fist of the Empire.


    However, he still had the strength to fight, and saving his life was not a problem.


    Unknowingly, Levi had already reached the peak of the knight.


    All of this was thanks to Levi¡¯s 10% sweat and the 90% assistance from the proficiency panel.


    He had to admit that without the help of the panel, even if Levi was the top genius in the world, he could not have attained such an achievement.


    It was not that Levi¡¯s talent was not good, but that mortals had their limits.


    If he wanted to break his limits, he had to be inhuman or cheat like the proficiency panel.


    ¡°The pleasure of increasing one¡¯s strength is intoxicating.¡±


    ¡°Pack up and prepare to depart for the Evernight Kingdom.¡±


    After giving the butler and Sam some instructions, Levi took advantage of the darkness of the night while the people in his territory were still asleep.


    He already carried two swords and a snuff bottle and brought Magic Shark.


    Magic Shark carried a large luggage bag, and the master and servant left Black Water Valley.


    Levi felt much more relaxed with Magic Shark¡¯s help on this long journey. Furthermore, with Magic Shark protecting him along the way, his cultivation was more at ease.


    High up in the sky, amidst the blue sky and white clouds, Harris, the snow eagle, followed behind Levi.


    Levi would better view the Evernight Kingdom¡¯s future with Harris.


    As for Demon Mountain, Levi did not plan to bring him along. With his current strength, whether he brought along his two companions did not make much of a difference.


    The main reason why Levi brought Magic Shark along was to increase his proficiency in the Seal of Hell in the Evernight Kingdom.


    He let the grand knight-level Demon Mountain guard the house to prevent powerful enemies from invading and stealing his home.


    The living dead summoned by the Seal of Hell could stay far away from their master, but they could not carry out complicated instructions. They could only carry out combat actions mechanically.


    Levi did not expect Demon Mountain to do anything complicated. He just wanted Magic Shark to take care of his castle and territory.


    If a mighty grand knight like the Magic Shark invaded, with the help of the three brothers and the Red Blood Cavalry, it should be enough to eliminate the enemy.


    Now that the three brothers all had armor, their defense was strong. Even a peak knight was no match for the three brothers. With their brute force, even a


    non-defensive grand Imight would not feel good if slapped.


    Moreover, the Red Blood Cavalry served as a trump card..


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 139 - Chapter 139: Transcendent Endurance, Vast as the Great Lake! (3)

    Chapter 139: Transcendent Endurance, Vast as the Great Lake! (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    This time, Levi would not be robbed by enemies like last time.


    The current defense of the Black Water Valley was not inferior to some Earl¡¯s territories. Some Earls did not even have the strength of a grand knight.


    Moreover, his enemy, the Duke of Montenegro, was busy caring for himself. He was preparing to fight against the royal family and the Southern Coalition Army in the Northern Expedition. He would not waste his troops to deal with him.


    In the end, he was just a tiny character.


    Baron Levi was nothing in front of the grand ambitions of the Duke of Montenegro.


    Levi was relatively at ease on this trip.


    However, Levi still hid all the valuable items in the Montenegro Mountain Mountain Range shelter to be safe.


    If the territory was gone, so be it. After all, the region was such a big thing Levi could not hide it.


    He could not let the territory drag him down. He guarded the environment every day and could not go anywhere.


    However, there were still quite a few gold coins in the shelter that Levi had meticulously earned.


    Levi feared the enemy would find shelter and take away his vast wealth. If that happened, he would have to start from scratch.


    The following day, before the sun had risen, the Icewind City had already appeared before Levi.


    With Levi¡¯s current walking speed and endurance, he quickly brought Magic Shark to the Icewind City.


    He had already found a guide for this trip to the Evernight Kingdom some time ago.


    The language of the Evernight Kingdom belonged to a different language family.


    In short, their language combined the characteristics of the wording of the Emerald Kingdom and the Tuva Empire to form their unique language.


    Initially, the nobles and people of the Emerald Kingdom and Tuva Empire moved much of their population to the northernmost land to develop new territories.


    Ultimately, because the mountains were high and the emperor was far away, the climate was cold, and no one went there. In addition, they continued to seek independence, which slowly formed the current Evernight Kingdom.


    Other than the early immigrants, very few locals lived there.


    The Icicle Islands that Levi was going to this time had a group of true natives who had lived in that area since ancient times.


    For this long journey, the guide Levi had found was also a wandering knight Levi had recruited from the Shining Tavern.


    The Evernight Kingdom had been rather dangerous recently, with constant wars and Snow Demons. In addition, it was already quite cold, and it was always winter there. If he went there, he would suffer. Therefore, Levi spent 100 gold coins this time to find someone willing to lead the way and act as a translator.


    In the Shining Tavern, Levi ordered a cup of Snowflake.


    Entering the private room that he had booked in advance, Levi finally met his agent.


    He could not help but laugh in his heart. This entrusted person was an old acquaintance of his.


    He looked at the knight with a sad face and a smile. ¡°Wild Dog, we meet again. I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a language genius. Do you know the language there?¡±


    This guide was none other than the Wild Dog Knight.


    The Wild Dog knight also saw the familiar White Wolf Mask. He didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry.


    ¡°Sir, you travel the world. You go wherever you want, right? Don¡¯t worry, I, Wild Dog, have been in this line of work for decades and am proficient in many languages. I won¡¯t lie to you!¡±


    ¡°Alright, then, get ready to set off,¡± Levi shrugged and said with a smile.


    The Wild Dog knight sighed in disappointment, ¡°I originally wanted to stop after finishing that last job, but who knew that God¡¯s plan would fail¡­Sigh, let¡¯s not talk about it. It¡¯s all disappointment.¡±


    Levi was not in the mood to gossip about Wild Dog¡¯s private affairs. He brought Wild Dog out of the city and called Magic Shark, who had been waiting in the wilderness for a long time.


    Wild Dog looked at the burly man, who was more than two meters tall and was like a wall. His entire body was covered in armor, and only two holes were in his eyes, revealing his dark blue eyes.


    Wild Dog Knight gulped, ¡°Sir, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Levi patted Wild Dog¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; this is one of my seniors. You can call him ¡®Magic Shark.¡¯ He¡¯s coming with us this time. Because he was injured, he couldn¡¯t speak. We should try not to disturb him. He doesn¡¯t have a good temper.¡±


    Wild Dog Knight was shocked. With such an expert accompanying him, he was indeed a figure from a large family.


    However, with such a powerful being following behind him, Wild Dog Knight felt at ease, but at the same time, he also felt a little afraid.


    This powerhouse gave him a feeling that he was too strong. In Icewind City, there were not many people who could give him this feeling. The Earl of Silver Mountain was one of them.


    ¡°D*mn it; he can¡¯t be a grand knight, right?¡±


    He was shocked but did not dare ask the man.


    He was getting more and more curious about the man¡¯s identity. There was a senior who seemed to be a grand knight. Although old, Wild Dog Knight could see that Magic Shark was a guard or servant. Otherwise, why would Magic Shark carry such heavy luggage for him?


    The wild dog knight made a wild guess, ¡°A grand knight as a servant. This is at least the treatment of the eldest son of a grand duke.¡±


    Most importantly, from the looks of it, the man¡¯s strength was also extraordinary. He felt it was not much different from his senior, Magic Shark.


    During the last trip to the Holy City, Wild Dog had also seen the White Wolf fight.


    Although intense then, it felt like he was only a high-level knight. This time, just from his aura, he must be at least a peak knight!


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 140 - Chapter 140: Transcendent Endurance, Vast as the Great Lake! (4)

    Chapter 140: Transcendent Endurance, Vast as the Great Lake! (4)


    ¡°Who is he?¡±


    ¡°I can confirm that he is a genius who cultivates the knight¡¯s breathing techniques, and his breathing techniques require ambergris. As far as I know, the Royal Family¡¯s breathing technique requires ambergris¡­ Wait, I know; he must be the illegitimate son of the old Emerald King!


    ¡°White Horse Edward, White Wolf Geralt¡­


    ¡°It all made sense!


    ¡°In addition to the grand knight-level guard, everything made sense!¡±


    At the thought of this, Wild Dog Knight felt enlightened. He had found the truth, and he gradually understood everything¡­


    Even though he was a thousand miles away from the truth!


    With a taciturn expert like Magic Shark by his side, Wild Dog was no longer as chatty and laughing as he was during the Holy City trip. He was inevitably a little reserved in front of an expert.


    The team headed north. Wild Dog Knight was indeed mighty.


    Along the way, Levi did not encounter any bandits or ferocious beasts. The journey was very smooth.


    Occasionally, some ignorant fellows would attack Levi, but they would all be crushed to death by Magic Shark.


    When Magic Shark attacked, his strength stunned the Wild Dog. This kind of terrifying pressure was a grand knight!


    Evernight Kingdom was not too far away. Levi and Wild Dog only took about 10 days to reach it. If not for the fact that they had to slow down for Wild Dog, Levi and Magic Shark would have arrived in seven days at most.


    As they went further north, the temperature dropped.


    It was the Month of Flowers when fresh flowers bloomed.


    However, they saw endless snowy mountains and highlands along the way.


    Then, there was the even more desolate frozen land.


    The temperature was getting lower. Fortunately, Levi and his two companions were knights, so the cold was not a problem.


    Half a month later, they arrived at the capital of the Evernight Kingdom, Snow City.


    This city was not the largest and most magnificent but the most extraordinary and shocking city Levi had ever seen.


    The entire city, be it the city walls, the buildings inside, the towering cathedral, or the magnificent royal castle, were all piled up or carved from thick ice.


    ¡°Your Excellency must be shocked as well. It was the same when I first saw it. Even during the warmest time of the year, it is comparable to the cold winter month of Icewind City.¡±


    ¡°Do you see that colossus that is tens of meters tall?¡±


    Wild Dog Knight pointed toward the square in front of the capital.


    ¡°That¡¯s the Snow Goddess statue!¡±


    Levi looked at the tall, slender, and ice-blue female giant statue. She stood expressionlessly in front of the palace, welcoming travelers from all directions.


    Although it was just a giant statue, Levi felt that it had a charm to it. This made him think of the portraits of the gods in the Holy Brilliance Church or the Storm Church.


    Whether it was the merciful Heavenly Father, the dignified and domineering Lord of Storms, or the cold and solemn Snow Goddess, perhaps the gods trapped in the astral world were watching the human world through these statues.


    ¡°I still have to keep a low profile. I must find the Realm of the Unbelievers as soon as possible,¡± Levi sighed and followed Wild Dog Knight into the city.


    Compared to the Sacred City of Lantis, the Snow City was lonely.


    Occasionally, there would be some wandering knights coming in and out.


    These Wandering knights were either bounty hunters or mercenaries recruited by the Evernight Kingdom to fight against Snow Demons.


    Levi and Wild Dog Knight entered as bounty hunters. On the streets, the doors of the houses along the way were tightly shut, and many shops were closed.


    When they entered, a team of fully armed cavalrymen came in from outside the city gate.


    They looked exhausted and riddled with wounds. Their weapons were shining with a silver luster. It was the glow of mithril.


    The leader of the group was a middle-ranked knight. He looked like he had lost his spirit as if he was numb.


    ¡°This should be the army that the Evernight Kingdom has built to hunt Snow


    Demons over the years. It seems that they have lost this battle.¡±


    ¡°Although ordinary Snow Demons have average strength, they are immortal and have many of them. Even an elite army might be wiped out if they are not careful. Do you want to join the Hunting Team?¡±


    Wild Dog Knight looked at the retreating figures of those people and asked helplessly.


    He was shocked when he learned White Wolf had come to the Evernight Kingdom to hunt Snow Demons.


    Wasn¡¯t this seeking suicide?


    Snow Demons knew no fatigue. Unless their Frost Hearts were removed, they would never die.


    Even if one were a grand knight, he might die if he were careless in dealing with Snow Demons.


    There was no lack of powerful existences among Snow Demons.


    Over the years, Snow Demons that could be compared to knights or grand Imights had been discovered over the years.


    One would have no way out if he encountered such a Snow Demon while underprepared.


    ¡°Yes, I know what to do. After you arrange for me to join the Hunting Team, you can wait for me at the Snow City. After I¡¯m done here, you can bring me to Icicle Islands,¡± Levi said.


    He had understood all of these situations, but with his Transcendent Endurance, defense, and many trump cards, it would not be a problem for him to protect himself.


    To others, this place was filled with Undead and was hell on earth. To him, this place was a paradise for cultivating the Seal of Hell..


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 141 - Chapter 141: Transcendent Endurance, Vast as the Great Lake! (5)

    Chapter 141: Transcendent Endurance, Vast as the Great Lake! (5)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    This time, Levi wanted to use the Seal of Hell to the maximum and store enough Cores of the Undead before leaving.


    Wild Dog Knight rubbed the back of his head and said embarrassedly, ¡°Alright, then, be careful, sir. I¡¯ll wait for you in the Snow Capital City. I¡¯ll help you keep an eye on the sale of Frost Heart. However, I¡¯ve heard that Frost Heart seems to have been purchased by the royal family and the church. Very few of them are circulating.


    After all, he only needed to lead the way for the White Wolf, and he could earn 100 gold coins. There was no danger in staying in Ice City.


    He could tell White Wolf was probably here to collect Frost Heart.


    He did not know what that was used for, but that was the man¡¯s secret.


    ¡°Just try your best. We will meet at the Shining Tavern in Snow Capital City.


    Don¡¯t run around. I don¡¯t want to find out that you have gone to see Heavenly


    Father in heaven after killing Snow Demons.¡±


    Wild Dog Knight boasted, ¡°Don¡¯t worry; this isn¡¯t our first time working together. You¡¯ve seen my character; I¡¯m reliable.¡±


    Levi nodded and parted ways with Wild Dog Knight.


    While traveling with Wild Dog Knight, Levi had learned several common languages of the Evernight Kingdom, enough for him to communicate with the people here.


    The difficulty of learning the language in the Evernight Kingdom was much lower than in Tuva. It was similar to Japanese and Chinese.


    Next, aside from needing Wild Dog Knight to continue leading the way to Icicle Islands, Levi did not need to bring him to translate for him at all times.


    He would not always force Wild Dog Knight to follow him. If he did, he would only be a burden in the hunt for Snow Demons. After all, Wild Dog Knight was just a low-level knight. He was probably too weak.


    After parting with Wild Dog Knight, Levi first visited the Shining Tavern in the city to establish some missions.


    The task was nothing more than the things from before, such as the Turbellarian Egg, breathing techniques, etc.


    He might have to stay in the Evernight Kingdom for a while, so he might as well try his luck here.


    The trip to the Holy City was a lucky one.


    He hoped that the Goddess of Luck would continue taking care of him.


    When he left the Shining Tavern, Levi¡¯s complexion was good. He had already gained a basic level Bloodline Breathing Technique: Silver Mink Breathing Technique.


    Fifty gold coins for it; it was a good deal.


    This speed-type Bloodline Breathing Technique had twenty-four tiny figures. A beautiful and handsome silver giant mink was in the middle of the inheritance diagram.


    This seemed to be a legendary beast that was circulating in the extreme north. It was rumored to travel through the void at a breakneck speed!


    ¡°Not bad. I can cultivate to the maximum of level 5 and gain two points to break through. I can arrange it in the next few days.¡±


    Levi¡¯s Siren Breathing Technique was only 2 points away from breaking the limit, and he could continue to gain experience points. This Silver Mink Breathing Technique was a timely help.


    ¡°As expected, the Goddess of Luck still loves me.¡± ¡°My cultivation will reach its maximum within two months.¡±


    Levi was in a good mood.


    To him, cultivating a basic breathing technique was as easy as drinking water. Learning a peak level-5 breathing technique every two months was easy for him.


    Moreover, he did not need to use many breathing techniques recently, so he might not even need two months. One month would be the maximum.


    After leaving the Shining Tavern happily, Levi rented a quiet place in the capital. This would be his next residence in the capital. He would not go before he reached the maximum of the Seal of Hell.


    Then, he went to the kingdom¡¯s military station and registered for tomorrow¡¯s hunting operation.


    The kingdom would not pay hiring fees for wandering knights like Levi, who took the initiative to participate in the hunting operation. Moreover, Levi and the others had to prepare their weapons and defensive equipment.


    However, to encourage more wandering knights to join the Hunting Team, the Royal City would provide a little subsidy based on the number of Snow Demons killed, which was better than nothing for Levi.


    And the standard to determine the number of Snow Demons killed was the ¡°Frost Heart.¡±


    This was the Core of the Undead that Levi needed.


    A Frost Heart could get him a subsidy of 5 gold coins. Naturally, Levi was not interested in it. However, this price was still attractive for those wandering knights in dire straits with no fixed residence.


    Relying on this method, the Evernight Kingdom had gathered many wandering knights from other regions in the past few years.


    Relying on the help of these outsiders, the Evernight Kingdom could barely resist the growing Snow Demon disaster..


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 142 - Chapter 142: Fierce White Wolf! (1)

    Chapter 142: Fierce White Wolf! (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    At night, Levi organized the things for tomorrow¡¯s operation.


    Although he had absolute confidence in his strength, he was still used to preparing in advance.


    After all, he was unfamiliar with this place. Levi had to be wary of the Snow Demons and the people here.


    Then, Levi opened his proficiency panel.


    [Seal of Hell: Level 2 (500/5000)]


    ¡°A normal Core of the Undead can provide 100 Proficiency points. The Seal of Hell¡¯s maximum is level 5, so I need 34500 proficiency points. In other words, I¡¯ll have to kill 345 Snow Demons. That isn¡¯t too difficult,¡± Levi calculated.


    Of course, besides cultivating, Levi also needed to store many Cores of the Undead for future use.


    The level 5 Seal of Hell required five Cores of the Undead, which was quite a considerable consumption. Therefore, Levi needed to store at least 1,000 Cores. Coming to the Evernight Kingdom was difficult, so it was better to get more at once.


    Of course, he was unsure if the Seal of Hell¡¯s maximum was level five. It was just that the Constantine Family¡¯s ancestor had cultivated to level five, but that did not mean that the seal¡¯s limit was level five.


    ¡°Try to settle it in a month; then we¡¯ll set off for Icicle Islands.¡±


    Levi had a sleepless night. After becoming a grand knight, he needed very little sleep. He only needed to sleep for a few hours every day. It was okay, even if he did not sleep for a few days.


    This was the Liver Emperor¡¯s self-awareness. How could Levi sleep before he became the strongest?


    He cultivated breathing techniques and waited for the arrival of tomorrow.


    The Blood Whale Breathing Technique was already at its maximum, and there were no other endurance breathing techniques to break through the limit, so this could be considered a temporary graduation.


    Levi could only cultivate the Giant Rhinoceros Breathing and Black Snake


    Breathing Techniques. Levi could develop the Giant Rhinoceros Breathing Technique to the maximum level 8 by the end of the year if everything goes smoothly. Of course, there was also the Silver Mink Breathing Technique that he had just obtained.


    Thinking of this, Levi took out the breathing technique inheritance diagram.


    He began to cultivate the breathing technique according to the posture shown on the inheritance diagram.


    A few hours later, another new skill appeared on Levi¡¯s proficiency panel.


    [Silver Mink Breathing Technique: Level 1 (1/1000)]


    ¡°I¡¯m getting faster at cultivating elementary breathing techniques.¡±


    Levi could not help but remember that he had spent one or two months learning the Frost Wolf Breathing Technique, but now, he only needed a few hours.


    ¡°The secret medicine of the Silver Mink Breathing Technique is widespread. It¡¯s the mink claw. It¡¯s straightforward to obtain it in the extreme north.¡±


    With the supply of secret medicine, Levi was confident that he could push this breathing technique to maximum within two months.


    The time spent cultivating the breathing technique flew by. After Levi rested for a while, it was already dawn.


    In the extreme north, the time of day was limited, so the sky outside was still pitch-black.


    It was already time to gather. Levi packed his things and set off for the military camp with Magic Shark.


    When he arrived, there were already many wandering knights at the scene. They had all brought their defensive equipment, weapons, and rations. Many of them looked highly excited.


    After all, for every Snow Demon killed, they could receive 5 gold coins from the kingdom.


    This was already a considerable reward for these wandering Imights who had no skills, no territory, and nothing to do all day.


    Killing a few more Snow Demons would allow them to get decent equipment.


    Those who signed up for the Hunting Team and passed the screening were at least Knight Attendants.


    Theoretically, mortals could also kill Snow Demons with mithril weapons, but that was inefficient. Moreover, mithril weapons were not popularized.


    Rather than handing the mithril weapons to mortals, it was better to hand them over to knights. At the very least, they had to be Knight Attendants. Only then could they hunt Snow Demons relatively efficiently.


    Levi noticed that regardless of whether these wandering knights wore armor, they all had a mithril longsword. It could be seen that mithril could restrain Snow Demons. This was already a well-known fact in the region.


    However, although the weapons consisted of mithril, their mithril purity was too low, perhaps not even 1%. Such weapons could only cause limited damage to Snow Demons. It might take a long time to grind a Snow Demon to death completely. It was only slightly stronger than iron weapons but better than nothing.


    After all, they were relatively poor wandering knights. They had saved up a long time to buy this bit of mithril.


    Levi immediately felt superior.


    He realized that not only was his strength far superior to these people, but he was also a crane in a flock of chickens.


    His equipment was far exceptional.


    His mithril sword was highly pure, and after Levi¡¯s continuous recasting, it had almost reached 50%.


    It could be said that Levi¡¯s Frostmourne cost thousands of gold coins in mithril alone, which was beyond the imagination of the wandering knights.


    Not to mention Levi¡¯s 100% pure Frost Giant Armor.


    With such luxurious equipment, it would be hard not to kill thousands of Snow Demons.


    Soon, all the teams that had left the city to participate in the hunting operation were gathered. There were a total of 200 people.


    The Knight Attendants and Quasi-Knight comprised most of this team of two hundred Deoole.


    There were only about 20 Official Knights, and most of them were low-level knights. There were very few mid-level knights and only one high-level knight. He was a burly man with a nose ring, and he was very eye-catching in the crowd..


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 143 - Chapter 143: Fierce White Wolf! (2)

    Chapter 143: Fierce White Wolf! (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The team had no peak knight, let alone a grand knight.


    Seeing this, Levi was relieved.


    He had already used the Siren Breathing Technique to change his body shape.


    He was currently 1.8 meters tall, and his body shape was standard. He was average and not very eye-catching. Compared to those muscular, athletic men who cultivated strength-based breathing techniques, Levi seemed a little petite.


    However, it was evident that no one dared to underestimate the man wearing the White Wolf Mask based on the aura that Levi emitted.


    In particular, Levi was followed by a burly man who looked like he was not to be trifled with. Therefore, everyone stayed far away from Levi and dared not approach him.


    In the eyes of these rookies, Levi was at least a high-level knight, and Magic


    Shark beside him should be a peak knight.


    With such a combination, no one dared to be snubbed.


    This was also the effect that Levi wanted to achieve. He did not want to attract too much attention.


    However, he did not want to be looked down upon by others, which would cause unnecessary trouble.


    Not long after, the captain in charge of this hunting operation walked out of the camp. He was a captain of the Queen¡¯s guards of the Evernight Kingdom and had the strength of a peak knight. This time, he was ordered to lead this mob to hunt Snow Demons.


    He glanced at everyone and paused momentarily when he saw Magic Shark and Levi before continuing.


    He coughed and said, ¡°Knight from afar and brave warriors! I am Knight Kader, the leader of this Demon Hunting Operation. First of all, on behalf of the Snow Queen, the daughter of God, I would like to express my heartfelt respect to all of you!


    ¡°No matter where you come from or what purpose you have come here for, you can stand here bravely today and wage war against the evil Snow Demons that threaten the survival of humanity!


    ¡°This action had already obtained the Queen¡¯s approval!


    ¡°After successfully defeating and eliminating Snow Demons, all the brave warriors who participated in the hunting operation would be rewarded by the Queen!


    ¡°This time, we are going to Snow Valley City, north of the capital. Many citizens of the kingdom are trapped in the city and urgently need our help.


    ¡°Before we set off, I need to warn everyone that in the wilderness between Snow Valley City and Snow City, there might be some Snow Demon remnants that have not been exterminated or even some Snow Demon nests.


    ¡°Don¡¯t fall behind on the road, don¡¯t act on your own, and don¡¯t split up!


    ¡°There are a lot of Snow Demons in their nests. Some of them might even be Imights or grand knights. Trust me, with your mithril swords with poor purity, you could barely defeat so many Snow Demons, no matter how skilled you are. Before you grind them to death bit by bit, they would have killed you 10 times!


    ¡°Therefore, you are not allowed to act on your own!


    ¡°Snow Valley City has already fallen, and a large number of Snow Demons might wander inside. If you want to keep your life, listen to my commands once you enter the city. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me if you die!


    ¡°If you still have any questions, you can ask me. If you are afraid, you can withdraw. If you have no comments, we will set off immediately!¡±


    Although the wandering knights would be a powerful force if they were to gather, the biggest problem was that they were a group of people who were unrestrained and undisciplined. Hence, a significant problem was that they did


    not obey discipline.


    And to kill a terrifying existence like the Snow Demon, everyone had to obey the command to carry out the task.


    That was why Knight Kader had come up to emphasize this point again and again, and Levi also agreed with this point.


    After reorganizing themselves, under the lead of Knight Kader, the team set off towards the city¡¯s outskirts.


    Outside, it was a world of ice and snow. Everyone had prepared enough rations to not starve to death in the wilderness.


    In a world of ice and snow, even if one were proficient in hunting, one would still face the awkward situation of being unable to cook without rice.


    Therefore, most of their luggage was used to store dry rations.


    As for water, they did not lack it. If one was thirsty, he could eat some snow.


    Levi had only brought little rations.


    Before setting off, Levi had already filled up the whale sac.


    Under normal circumstances, he would not starve to death even if he did not eat or drink for three months.


    Even if he had to use breathing techniques frequently, it would not be difficult to persist for ten days to half a month.


    It was more than enough for him to go out and hunt monsters.


    Learning the Blood Whale Breathing Technique was the best choice for Levi. In this era where technology was not advanced, and there were no legendary storage items, having a whale sac was too convenient!


    In the cold wind, the team marched forward. According to Kader¡¯s description, reaching Snow Valley City at its current speed would take about two days.


    The current situation in Snow Valley City was not optimistic. Although the citizens and the army tried their best to resist the Snow Demons, their equipment and strength were not good enough. In front of the indestructible Snow Demons, they might be unable to hold on for long.


    ¡°Buddy, my name is Bray. What¡¯s your name? We can take care of each other for this operation, hehe.¡±


    A big guy appeared beside Levi and smiled, revealing his big front teeth. He looked a little silly.


    However, Levi knew that as a wandering knight, no one could be a fool if they could cultivate the high-level knight realm. These were most likely just appearances.


    ¡°No need. I can take care of myself,¡± Levi refused.


    With his strength, he did not need to form a team. That would only drag him down..

 Chapter 144 - Chapter 144: Fierce White Wolf! (3)

    Chapter 144: Fierce White Wolf! (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    He only needed this team to bring him to a place with many Snow Demons. Then, he would stay there and slowly kill Snow Demons until the Seal of Hell reached its maximum level.


    ¡°Uh, alright¡­¡±


    The big guy scratched his head in embarrassment and left resentfully.


    He could tell that the real powerhouses among the 200 people besides Knight Kader were him and Levi.


    Bray was not interested in Levi but the burly man covered in armor beside Levi.


    This man might be a real grand knight!


    He would be safe if he could cling to the grand knight, even in a disadvantaged position.


    Unfortunately, he was heartlessly rejected by Levi.


    Kader watched the commotion on the other side, and his heart stirred.


    Among this group, the only ones he could not see through were the man in the White Wolf Mask and the burly, athletic man who was always by his side.


    These two people gave him a massive sense of oppression.


    Thus, he was worried that this man would play some tricks along the way.


    However, his worries were unnecessary. Levi thoroughly listened to his commands and never ran around.


    The next day, when they were only a day away from their destination, Levi and the others passed by an abandoned castle.


    This seemed to be the territory of some noble. Now, whether it was the castle or the residential houses outside, it was obvious that they had been abandoned for some time.


    ¡°Three years ago, this place was still a prosperous territory. Until one day, Snow Demons appeared in the territory,¡± Knight Kader said to the team.


    Levi thought of his own Black Water Valley. If the Snow Demon calamity could not be resolved, then the Black Water Valley¡¯s fate in the future would not be any better than this territory.


    The situation was more severe than he had imagined.


    At this time, the great nobles of the Emerald Kingdom were still fighting endlessly.


    In the afternoon, the team was reorganized. Everyone rested, ate, and settled their physiological needs.


    After finishing the headcount, Knight Kader found that a few people were missing.


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t they returned after so long?¡± ¡°Captain, maybe they went to take a dump?¡±


    Bray was a chatterbox.


    ¡°Did you take so long to take a dump?¡± Kader snapped.


    ¡°Everyone else, stay where you are and wait for orders. Two of you, come with me to check out the situation,¡± Knight Kader said.


    ¡°Me!¡± Bray raised his hand first, and Kader gestured for him to go over.


    Kader then looked at Levi. He was worried that something had happened to those people, so he wanted to find a strong person to accompany him.


    Levi thought for a moment and raised his hand.


    If it were a Snow Demon, he could collect some Cores of the Undead.


    Kader nodded and called Levi over.


    For some reason, he felt bringing the man in the White Wolf Mask would be more reliable.


    ¡°Everyone else, wait here. We¡¯ll go take a look.¡±


    After bringing Levi and Bray along, Kader headed in the direction where the few people who had just disappeared had left. Levi left Magic Shark behind to wait for orders.


    Not long after, they arrived at a small gathering place.


    He could faintly hear the sounds of fighting.


    Levi immediately became alert, but his Spider Sensing did not warn him.


    Presumably, there should not be any danger.


    He placed his hand on Frostmourne, ready to strike at any moment.


    It was the same for Kader and Bray.


    They carefully walked forward and slowly entered the village.


    ¡°This should also be the territory of a small noble. You two, be careful. There might be Snow Demons entrenched here,¡± Kader said.


    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, my blood is already boiling.¡±


    Kader also drew his mithril sword.


    Soon, an abandoned castle and an uninhabited village appeared before them.


    There was a wandering knight¡¯s corpse at the village entrance. A few Snow Demons with ragged clothes, withered bones, and blue flames in their eyes were eating the carcass.


    ¡°This is the consequence of disobeying orders!¡± Knight Kader cursed.


    ¡°Save him?¡± Bray asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t save them. There are only three at the village entrance. Who knows how many more Snow Demons are inside? Those people are seeking death,¡± Kader said coldly.


    Even if he was a peak knight with a mithril sword of decent purity, he could only deal with three Snow Demons at once. If it went beyond three, his life would be in danger.


    And there were probably at least a dozen Snow Demons in this small village. This was already a tiny Snow Demon nest. They were entrenched here, devouring the living beings that passed by.


    Suddenly, Levi sensed something rushing toward him through his Advanced Vibrosensing. It was swift.


    He pulled out Frostmourne, and a slender leopard-like monster suddenly rushed out.


    The monster¡¯s chest was empty, and its eyes burned with blue flames.


    Bray was the first to be attacked. The speedy monster lay on Bray¡¯s upper body, biting Bray. Fortunately, Bray was wearing armor. Although the quality was average, it blocked the monster¡¯s attack.


    ¡°D*mn it! This is the Snow Demon after the Snow Leopard mutated,¡± Knight Kader frowned slightly.


    It was not just humans that could mutate into Snow Demons. Animals could too..

 Chapter 145 - Chapter 145: Fierce White Wolf! (4)

    Chapter 145: Fierce White Wolf! (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Creatures like Snow Demons were similar to Levi¡¯s ¡°living dead.¡±


    The stronger one was when they were alive, the stronger they would be after mutation.


    Ordinary people who had mutated into Snow Demons, Knight Attendants, or some strong people could be killed with mithril weapons.


    If a Snow Demon had mutated into a knight, coupled with its indestructible characteristic, unless the mithril sword were pure, no knight would be a match for it.


    As for the snow leopards in this world, although they only had the strength of a Quasi-Knight after they matured, they were swift and agile. Therefore, dealing with them would be challenging even for an Official Knight.


    The Snow Demon caught Bray off guard. He roared angrily and threw the snow leopard down from his body. Then, he raised his vast axe and attacked, but the snow leopard dodged it.


    ¡°Calm down, don¡¯t attract the other Snow Demons,¡± Kader said with a frown.


    ¡°It¡¯s too late. They¡¯re already here.¡±


    Levi pointed at the entrance of the village. He did not know when, but there were already 13 Snow Demons. Most were humanoid, while a small number were hounds or mutated creatures. They all emitted a blue light and charged at the trio quickly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, don¡¯t linger in the battle! Lure them to the main group and use the advantage of numbers to kill them. Even if we kill these Snow Demons, we will waste much energy and pay a big price. There is still one day before the destination. We can¡¯t waste our energy here!¡± Even Knight Kader, a peak Imight, was so afraid of these Snow Demons, which surprised Levi.


    Knight Kader unsheathed his longsword and slashed at the snow leopard charging at him.


    The snow leopard was cut in half at the waist and wailed in pain. There were burn marks on the cut, but they were relatively weak.


    But soon, the blue light spread, and the bones were put together again.


    Kader¡¯s expression was gloomy. He did not care about the snow leopard anymore and quickly retreated.


    After failing twice, the snow leopard charged toward Levi.


    Without saying a word, Levi stabbed his sword into the snow leopard¡¯s chest.


    Instantly, the highly pure Frostmourne burned the snow leopard¡¯s body, causing it to struggle.


    The snow leopard lunged at Levi but was caught by Levi¡¯s large hand filled with black energy.


    Crack!


    Levi only used a light force, and the snow leopard¡¯s fragile skull was crushed!


    He tore the snow leopard in half from the middle.


    Then, Levi used Frostmourne to pin the snow leopard to the ground. He stepped on the left side of the snow leopard¡¯s body with one foot and the other on the other side.


    ¡°I want to see how you can put them together! ¡± Levi sneered.


    He forcefully took out a stone that was emitting a dark blue light.


    This stone was slightly larger than the one he had obtained before.


    The quality should be a little better; perhaps it could provide more energy.


    This was the Frost Heart.


    After putting it away, Levi looked at the Snow Demon charging at him and stretched his muscles. He did not need a high-level combat technique like the Golden Cross Slash to deal with these ordinary Snow Demons.


    Levi used Basic Sword Techniques and Frostmourne to reap their lives.


    He violently stepped on a Snow Demon and crushed its head, getting increasingly familiar with the movements of taking out Frost Heart.


    He did not care about the Snow Demon that attacked him.


    Surging black gas burned around him. These Snow Demons, transformed from ordinary people, could not break Levi¡¯s defense.


    He was still very safe as long as he did not run out of energy,


    As for Levi, who had Transcendent Endurance, a dozen ordinary Snow Demons would not exhaust his stamina. At most, it would just be a warm-up.


    Ultimately, all the Snow Demon¡¯s bones were scattered on the ground. Levi put away the 14 Frost Hearts in satisfaction. This was 1400 Seal of Hell Proficiency points.


    Kader and Bray were stunned.


    They suddenly realized that compared to the Snow Demon, this man who called himself White Wolf Geralt was even more terrifying¡­.

 Chapter 146 - Chapter 146: Book of Kungu, Level 5 Hell! (1)

    Chapter 146: Book of Kungu, Level 5 Hell! (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look inside the village.¡±


    Levi waved at Knight Kader and Bray.


    Knight Kader was stunned for a moment before he hurriedly nodded.


    Then, he realized that something was wrong. He was the team leader.


    Why did he listen to an outsider like White Wolf?


    However, he recalled how the man had torn the snow leopard apart with his hands just now.


    He had yet to calm down.


    ¡°So Snow Demons can be killed like this.¡±


    Bray rubbed his chin and said what Knight Kader wanted to express.


    Levi walked on his own. He had only shown off a little earlier, but it seemed like he had scared the two people in front of him silly.


    ¡°Sir, you¡¯re not here to earn rewards. You¡¯re here to hone yourself, right?¡± Knight Kader smiled bitterly.


    Levi did not answer, which was a silent agreement.


    Knight Kader silently followed behind Levi.


    The person in front of him was not a real wandering knight.


    A wandering knight would not be such a strong expert.


    It was even more impossible for a wandering knight to have so much money to use mithril to forge a longsword.


    He should be a grand knight because of what he had just done. No wonder he felt that he was not simple at first glance.


    The iron-armored burly man beside him should also be a grand knight, and he must be a guard of the White Wolf!


    It must be so! Knight Kader could not think of any possibility besides the disciples of the great nobles going out for training.


    Levi led the Knight Kader and Bray to search the village, but they did not find any other Snow Demons. They only saw the corpses of a few people.


    ¡°This is the outcome of disobeying orders. Without Your Excellency White Wolf¡¯s powerful strength, even we would have been implicated in danger,¡± Knight Kader sighed, quietly flattering Levi.


    Finally, they returned to the team.


    Knight Kader told the others that the few people who went to the Snow Demon next to hunt Snow Demons had all died.


    This made the others¡¯ restless hearts immediately calm down.


    The following operation went much smoother.


    The group finally arrived at Snow Valley City the following evening.


    Corpses could be seen everywhere outside Snow Valley City.


    These seemed to be the leftovers of the Snow Demons.


    Knight Kader¡¯s expression was solemn as he quietly led the group into the city.


    Levi followed them.


    Bones covered in frost could be seen everywhere in the city. It was a scene of hell on earth.


    ¡°Is there anyone alive here?¡± Levi¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    Although they were all people who had nothing to do with him, looking at so many corpses frozen by the roadside, he felt indescribable.


    Before the return of the Dark Wave, the ordinary people of this world could barely survive under the exploitation of the nobles.


    After the return of the Dark Wave, it became a problem for ordinary people to survive.


    Levi sensed the movements around him. He did not care about the large group and left silently with the Magic Shark.


    He planned to hunt Snow Demons near Snow Valley City in the following period. After achieving his goal, he would return to the Snow Capital City and bring the Wild Dog Knight to Icicle Islands.


    Kader looked at the leaving White Wolf. He wanted to say something, but he did not dare.


    With White Wolf in this city, he felt an inexplicable sense of security.


    A wandering knight looked at Levi with dissatisfaction and muttered, ¡°Team leader, that person acted without permission!¡±


    Bray and Knight Kader looked at him like he was a fool.


    ¡°If you have a mithril weapon almost made of pure mithril like him, and you can tear Snow Demons apart with your bare hands, step on snow leopards, and kill more than ten Snow Demons by yourself, you may also act alone. I don¡¯t mind. I can¡¯t wait for you to kill more Snow Demons to save the people of our kingdom,¡± Knight Kader sneered.


    After hearing this, the person did not dare to say anything else.


    Someone said unhappily, ¡°Just a pure mithril weapon? If you give me a pure mithril weapon, I can also kill Snow Demons.¡±


    Knight Kader ignored these people.


    There were too many self-righteous people in this world.


    The White Wolf and the burly man beside him were most likely grand knights.


    With a high-purity mithril sword, they should be safe as long as hundreds of Snow Demons did not surround Levi simultaneously.


    Of course, it couldn¡¯t be so absolute.


    After all, Snow Valley City had been one of the top ten cities in the kingdom before the Snow Demon calamity. The permanent population had reached 100,000.


    This was once the city of Duke Bluefeather, a noble of the Evernight Kingdom.


    In the first year after the Snow Demon calamity, Snow Valley City became one of the origins of the Snow Demons.


    A preliminary estimate was that one-tenth of the city¡¯s residents, which was ten thousand people, had become Snow Demons.


    These tens of thousands of Snow Demons spread out from Snow Valley City and swept across the surrounding cities and territories.


    In just a few years, less than ten percent of the residents in Snow Valley City were still alive.


    Relying on the kingdom¡¯s support, the surviving soldiers and civilians could barely fight against the Snow Demons entrenched in the city.


    Most of the deaths were not caused by Snow Demons but by starvation, disease, or chaos.


    Even though the military had hunted down many Snow Demons over the years, a conservative estimate was that there were still thousands of Snow Demons in Snow Valley City.


    Once the number of Snow Demons exceeded a hundred, even for a grand knight, his life would be in danger!


    After all, Snow Demons were not ordinary people.. They were undying, fearless, and terrifying Undead that only knew how to kill!

 Chapter 147 - Chapter 147: Book of Kungu, Level 5 Hell! (2)

    Chapter 147: Book of Kungu, Level 5 Hell! (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Of course, in Snow Valley City, the scariest thing was not these thousands of


    ordinary Snow Demons.


    What was genuinely terrifying was the mutated Snow Demons in the city¡¯s center city, Bluefeather.


    These Snow Demons were once the retainer knight of Duke Bluefeather and the soldiers of the Bluefeather Guards. After they turned into Snow Demons, they still wandered around the Bluefeather Castle and guarded the castle.


    In the castle¡¯s depths, the former ruler of the city, the famous noble of the kingdom, Duke Bluefeather, who had the power of a top-tier grand knight, had also become a Snow Demon.


    Some people had seen Duke Bluefeather sitting on the throne from afar. After turning into a Snow Demon, he seemed even stronger and more terrifying. His body was covered in an inextinguishable blue flame. He could even ride a skeletal warhorse and patrol the castle like a nightmare knight who had returned from hell!


    Therefore, Bluefeather Castle became a forbidden area in this city. No one dared to go inside to investigate. Even grand knights did not dare to enter.


    However, Kader¡¯s goal this time was not to exterminate the Snow Demons but to transfer a group of survivors.


    ¡°I hope that person will be fine. He must not go to the Bluefeather Castle,¡± Knight Kader muttered in his heart.


    Levi and Demon Shark wandered the streets.


    He fully activated his Advanced Vibrosensing and was on full alert. Although he was powerful, this was Snow Demons¡¯ nest. He was not invincible, so he still had to pay attention to his safety.


    In some houses, some survivors who were hiding poked their heads out. When they saw the knight coming, they ran out.


    An older man walked out shakily. He was emaciated, and no one knew how he had survived in this city.


    The older man asked expectantly, ¡°Old master knight, are you here to save us?


    Did the Queen send you here?¡±


    ¡°A rescue team is coming. You have to wait here for them to come,¡± Levi said.


    He wanted to kill the Snow Demon, so he did not have the energy to save these people or the obligation to do so.


    However, he could point out a way for these people. It was a piece of cake.


    ¡°Alright then¡­Thank you, knight. Be careful. The closer you get to the city center, the more Snow Demons there are. ¡±


    The older man warned before returning to his shelter.


    For most ordinary people, the survival rate of staying in the city was much higher than leaving the city.


    Levi sighed. If he could, he would have wanted to save these people.


    Yet, he was powerless.


    ¡°However, killing Snow Demon can be considered saving lives,¡± Levi thought.


    Suddenly, Levi looked at his left hand. His Advanced Vibrosensing sensed something was lying in an ambush in the alley on the left.


    At first, Levi thought it was a Snow Demon.


    It was not until he went over that he found a person.


    Levi had an impression of him. He seemed to be one of the level knights in the group that set off this time.


    Seeing that the ambush had been discovered, this person charged at Levi without a word.


    The long sword slashed down, but Magic Shark¡¯s body blocked it.


    Kacha.


    Magic Shark¡¯s giant black palms directly broke this inferior longsword.


    Then, Magic Shark punched the man in the chest. He flew out and fell into a pile of junk.


    Levi walked over and looked at the mid-level knight.


    He asked, ¡°Who sent you?¡±


    The mid -level knight was dumbfounded.


    After he heard from Knight Kader that the White Wolf had a pure mithril sword, he was blinded by greed.


    He thought the White Wolf could kill Snow Demons because of the pure mithril sword.


    Therefore, he followed him. Relying on his familiarity with Snow Valley City, he had hidden himself in advance, hoping to kill Levi by surprise and seize his sword.


    Now, he deeply regretted it, and fear filled his heart.


    In the next moment, his head was separated from his body, and he died with a grievance.


    Levi skillfully touched the corpse. ¡°Three Cores of the Undead.¡±


    ¡°60 gold coins.¡±


    ¡°Eh, what¡¯s this?¡±


    Levi took out a thick booklet from the mid-level knight.


    The book¡¯s cover had been torn off, so Levi could not see what it was. However, after flipping through some of the contents, the corners of his mouth could not help but curl up.


    The manual was called the Book of Kungu.


    From the introduction of the manual, Kungu was a pharmaceutical and medical master from hundreds of years ago in the Gaia Empire. He was an existence that even the knowledgeable people of the church paled in comparison.


    Gaia Empire, a country far from the Emerald Kingdom.


    It was unknown how this mid-level knight got this book.


    The Book of Kungu recorded many basic medical knowledge, pharmaceutical Imowledge, and many medicinal illustrations. There were also many secret pharmaceutical recipes.


    These medicines were not the poisons on the Man-Faced Spider Breathing Technique inheritance diagram but natural medicines used for treatment. What shocked Levi the most was that this master cracked the secret recipes of many of the ¡°sacred medicines¡± held by the church.


    Levi took a cursory look. Hundreds of prescriptions were recorded in the Book of Kungu, with quite a few sacred medicines prescriptions. These prescriptions were suitable for many diseases, and they were all related to some of the common conditions of the people in this world.


    In the end, the manual owner mentioned that he had no choice but to hide his medical and pharmaceutical knowledge due to the suppression of the Church of Earth.


    The Church of Earth was the national religion of the Gaia Empire. They believed in the ¡°Mother of Earth.¡± It was said that this god was inextricably linked to the ¡°Heavenly Father..¡±

 Chapter 148 - Chapter 148: Book of Kungu, Level 5 Hell! (3)

    Chapter 148: Book of Kungu, Level 5 Hell! (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°This grandmaster named Kungu is knowledgeable. Many of the prescriptions he mentioned are very valuable. Unfortunately, with the church¡¯s existence, it was destined that it would not be popularized.¡±


    ¡°Most of the prescriptions are useless to me. With my grand knight physique, although I am not immune to all diseases, I will not get common typhoid and other diseases.¡±


    ¡°On the other hand, these prescriptions for treating external injuries are beneficial. I can refine some in the future and keep them with me just in case.¡±


    One of the formulas for the sacred medicines was one Levi had bought for Fred. It was called the Sacred Blood Potion.


    Its effect was to quickly heal some significant internal and bone injuries and accelerate the healing of wounds. It was comparable to the ¡°Black Jade Intermittence Cream¡± in Wuxia novels.


    Levi discovered a material he had seen before in the recipe of the Sacred Blood Potion.


    ¡°The blood of the Earthly Dragon Beast.¡±


    ¡°How miserable for Earthly Dragon Beasts. Their entire bodies are highly sought after..¡±


    Levi mourned for the Earthly Dragon Beast and memorized the formula.


    He would refine some Sacred Blood Potions for himself if possible.


    He did not plan to sell the medicine to earn money. That would be stealing money from the church, and he would be easily targeted.


    Moreover, he was a Blacksmith Master, so he was not short of money.


    He would make the medicine for his use.


    Levi found a safe place and let Magic Shark guard him while he finished reading the booklet with great interest.


    It was already early the following day when he finished reading it.


    He found that on his proficiency panel, his Pharmacy skill which was previously stagnant at level 3 for a long time, was already at level 4.


    Apart from that, there was also a new skill. [Pharmacy: Level 4 (346/20000)]


    [Medicine: Level 2 (33/5000)]


    ¡°The fourth level of the Pharmacy skill is not the limit. Moreover, the fourth level does not have any special effects.¡± Levi looked at the skill, his heart calm.


    He had a lot of experience in life skills.


    But now, it seemed that the potential of his Pharmacy skills was much more significant than he had imagined.


    ¡°It seems that wizards also need Pharmacy skills to make medicine. Part of the daily work of a wizard apprentice is to assist the teacher in making medicine. If I can build my foundation now, it will be much easier for me to become a wizard.¡±


    As for his Medicine skills, Levi ultimately left them to fate.


    He did not intend to save the world or heal the wounded. With his physical fitness, the medical skills of mortals were probably useless to him.


    Satisfied, Levi put away the booklet and appeared on the street with Magic Shark.


    This Book of Kungu could be considered an unexpected gain.


    From Master Kungu¡¯s tone, Levi felt that this master seemed to have some understanding of wizards. Perhaps he was an apprentice or a wizard himself. With the knowledge and wisdom of ordinary people in this era, it was still tough for them to master so many prescriptions, recognize so many medicinal herbs, and even crack the sacred medicine formulas of the church.


    Levi did not venture deeper into the city for the next few days.


    He had done his homework before coming here. There were a lot of Snow Demons in the center of the city, especially the Bluefeather Castle in the center of the town. It was a forbidden area.


    Every time Levi got close to the Bluefeather Castle, his Spider Sensing would show signs of danger. His hair stood on end, telling Levi that there was an unknown danger within the castle.


    Although this was less dangerous than the Fist of the Empire, it was slightly more complex than the evil spirit Naiad.


    After all, Levi was now a grand knight.


    The Bluefeather Castle still gave off such a dangerous feeling.


    That meant that the castle was not simple.


    However, just the Snow Demons at the city¡¯s edge were enough for Levi to kill.


    He had the strength of a grand knight, and his equipment was invincible. He also had the help of the Magic Shark. As long as hundreds of Snow Demons did not surround him, he had nothing to fear.


    Levi¡¯s hunting efficiency was ten times higher than the others.


    Ordinary Snow Demons were no match for Levi.


    He did not even need Frostmourne. With the black gas, armor, and brute force, he could hold Snow Demons down and forcefully open their skulls to retrieve Frost Heart.


    No matter how hard the Snow Demons attacked Levi, they could not break through his defense.


    On the first day, Levi killed over 100 Snow Demons at the city¡¯s edge. When he came here, he had set a target of 1,000 Cores of the Undead and immediately completed one-tenth of it.


    On the second day, he only killed 60 Snow Demons at the city¡¯s edge because finding them at the border was getting harder and harder.


    On the third day, there were even fewer.


    Levi could only continue to venture deeper. Under his demonic claws, the number of Snow Demons in the city was visibly decreasing.


    However, as he went further, the Snow Demons Levi came into contact with became stronger and stronger. From the beginning, he could kill one with a single sword strike, but later on, it became difficult.


    These Snow Demons had the strength of Knight Attendants when they were alive. Their tolerance for mithril was higher than Levi had imagined. He frowned.


    This degree of difficulty was still beyond his imagination.


    This was only a Quasi-Knight-level Snow Demon. Killing would be even more troublesome if it were an Official Knight-level Snow Demon.


    However, there was no risk to Levi as long as it was not a Snow Demon at the grand Imight level.


    With his unlimited supply of Cores of the Undead, Demon Shark fought endlessly, and the proficiency of the Seal of Hell soared rapidly.


    To quickly increase his proficiency, Levi would often let the Demon Shark do the fighting instead of himself.


    Just like that, ten days later, the proficiency of the Seal of Hell was directly raised to level 5. [Seal of Hell: Level 5 (1/30000)]


    ¡°It¡¯s not the limit?¡±


    The Seal of Hell could now summon five living dead at the same time.


    There were three more slots besides Magic Shark and Demon Mountain.


    However, Levi did not have a grand knight¡¯s corpse, so it was temporarily empty.


    Five grand knights were already mighty.


    However, this was not the limit of the Seal of Hell, which piqued Levi¡¯s curiosity.


    ¡°Come on, let me see where your limit is!¡±

 Chapter 149 - Chapter 149: Level 7 Seal, Hell Apostle! (1)

    Chapter 149: Level 7 Seal, Hell Apostle! (1)


    In Snow Valley City, Knight Kader led a team on the street to kill the Snow


    Demons. Vice team leader Bray cooperated perfectly and successfully destroyed a Snow Demon that had mutated from a low-level knight.


    ¡°Bray, do you feel that the number of Snow Demons in Snow Valley City has decreased?¡± Knight Kader said.


    Hearing this, Bray nodded and said, ¡°Indeed. Initially, we thought we could encounter Snow Demons with just a few steps and didn¡¯t need to take the initiative to search. But now, we must explore to find Snow Demons. This doesn¡¯t make sense. Did all the Snow Demons in this city gather in Bluefeather


    Castle?¡±


    Kader frowned, ¡°That¡¯s possible.¡±


    However, the figure of the White Wolf flashed across his mind.


    In these ten days, they did not meet him again.


    He felt that the decrease in Snow Demons in the border city area might also be related to the White Wolf.


    Two fully armed grand knights, paired with a mithril sword of extremely high purity, might not be any less efficient than their Hunting Team.


    After ten days of cleaning, they cleared the Snow Demons in the border areas and saved many survivors.


    This rescue work was much smoother than what he had imagined.


    This was because the number of Snow Demons in the entire border city area was far lower than he had expected.


    This was a good thing for Knight Kader.


    However, it was a bad thing for many wandering knights.


    Many wandering knights had yet to kill Snow Demons since their departure. On the one hand, they were too weak. On the other hand, they had not encountered any Snow Demons along the way.


    They encountered a few scattered ones, but they were also killed by the experts on the team, such as Bray.


    They had no chance of obtaining Frost Heart.


    Someone complained, ¡°Team leader, why don¡¯t we walk into the city?¡±


    ¡°If you want to die, you can go in by yourself. The danger in the depths of the city is far beyond your imagination. Even a grand knight might die,¡± Kader scolded the wandering knight angrily, and the latter shut his mouth.


    Kader laughed coldly in his heart. If it weren¡¯t for the two grand knights who had helped them clear out a large portion of the Snow Demons at the edge of the city area, this 200-man team would not have lost 20 people in these 10 days.


    His main goal was to bring as many survivors back as possible, so he did not want to complicate things and go deep into the city area.


    The probability of survivors in the city¡¯s depths was minimal, so there was no need to take the risk.


    ¡°Such an expert appeared in Evernight Kingdom. I must report to the Queen when I return,¡± Knight Kader thought.


    The Queen of the Evernight Kingdom was a rare female grand knight. She liked to recruit strong people under her command and befriend heroes from all walks of life.


    Kader felt the Queen would be very interested in White Wolf and the grand knight beside him.


    He hoped the two would not die in Snow Valley City.


    Magic Shark, clad in iron armor, was like a war machine. In the city¡¯s depths, he charged toward Snow Demons.


    Although the Magic Shark¡¯s sword was not as good as Levi¡¯s Frostmourne, it still contained one-tenth of mithril content, far surpassing the blades of the


    Hunting Team.


    Therefore, the efficiency of Magic Shark in hunting Snow Demons was very high.


    To conserve his energy, Levi had not done anything these days.


    Although he had three months¡¯ worth of food energy stored in his whale sac, he consumed ten days¡¯ worth due to a previous battle. Now, there was only one and a half months left.


    That could not last more than a month. Not even half a month if a big battle occurred.


    He had long since run out of food, so after reaching level 5 of the Seal of Hell, he no longer fought alone. Instead, he used the Magic Shark to farm Snow


    Demons. He only cared about picking up Cores of the Undead after the fight.


    [Seal of Hell Proficiency +1]


    [Seal of Hell Proficiency +1]


    [Seal Of Hell:          5


    Up until now, Levi had killed more than 400 Snow Demons.


    According to the information he had received, he had reduced the number of Snow Demons in the city by about one-tenth in ten days.


    This efficiency was simply terrifying. They were genuinely an army by themselves. ¡°This feels so good.¡±


    ¡°This feeling is unparalleled; it¡¯s extremely cool! ¡± However, something was different from Levi¡¯s plan.


    Level 5 Hell¡¯s Seal was not the limit.


    Initially, he had planned to kill some Snow Demons after reaching level 5


    before returning.


    Now, he could only continue to gain experience here.


    Fortunately, he had a grand knight like Magic Shark, so his efficiency was pretty good.


    ¡°When we get to the city¡¯s depths, I can continue fighting if we can find food to replenish.¡±


    ¡°It feels good to be a mage and control the living dead, even though I¡¯m not great,¡± Levi was delighted.


    He played games, and his favorite genre was the Stacked Armor Style.


    The second was the Summoning Style. Players who played darker games preferred classes like Necromancers.


    One word to describe the Summoning Style: cool.


    ¡°Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have the grand knight¡¯s corpse, even though I have three summoning slots,¡± Levi felt a little regretful.


    ¡°After I kill the Duke of Montenegro, I¡¯ll turn him into my living corpse and make him do the dirtiest and most tiring work every day.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s also Pale Shadow. He would not be able to escape. One day, I¡¯ll turn him into a walking dead too.¡±


    Levi wanted his enemies to be enslaved forever and let them experience the feeling of living awfully like animals!

 Chapter 150 - Chapter 150: Level 7 Seal, Hell Apostle! (2)

    Chapter 150: Level 7 Seal, Hell Apostle! (2)


    Levi¡¯s vacant summoning slots were prepared for his enemies.


    ¡°Continue to work hard. No matter what, I must cultivate my Seal of Hell to the maximum! I must not miss this chance.¡¯


    Levi thought going to the Evernight Kingdom was difficult, so he did not want to waste this opportunity.


    Five days later¡­ ¡°298.¡±


    ¡°299.¡±


    ¡°300. ¡±


    Levi¡¯s expression was as calm as an ancient well. He was focused on following behind Magic Shark, watching as Magic Shark used his Frostmourne to kill in all directions.


    After giving Magic Shark his weapon, his efficiency was much higher. It was at least three times higher.


    Besides the giant Magic Shark in front of him were three freshly made ¡°living dead. ¡±


    These three living dead were very weak, and they were only following behind the Magic Shark.


    These three living dead were all from the wandering knights who had come looking for trouble with Levi.


    Levi had summoned them to increase his Proficiency skills in the Seal of Hell.


    He had a large pile of Cores of the Undead on him right now. However, if he used only the Magic Shark, the amount of Cores consumed would be far less than what Levi could obtain.


    This also meant that the speed at which he gained Proficiency points for Seal of Hell was too slow. After all, only Magic Shark was helping Levi earn Proficiency points.


    As such, Levi could only turn the corpses of these few mid-level knights into living dead, using them to increase the speed of gaining Proficiency skills.


    The effect was immediate.


    Although they were weak, they provided Levi with plenty of Proficiency points.


    Therefore, Levi¡¯s cultivation speed increased by several times.


    Magic Shark killed the 300th Snow Demon. Levi¡¯s Seal of Hell leveled up once again. [Seal of Hell: Level 6 (1/40000)]


    ¡°It¡¯s not the maximum? It¡¯s already at level 6¡­.¡±


    ¡°Unbelievable. My current Seal of Hell realm has surpassed the Constantine Family¡¯s ancestor¡­.¡±


    ¡°To be honest, the difficulty of cultivating the seal is much lower than that of breathing techniques, where the only problem was too few casting materials. It really wouldn¡¯t be difficult to cultivate the seal.¡¯


    Levi was calm.


    If so, he would continue to work hard. He refused to believe it.


    Could this seal continue?


    If this seal could reach level 10,000¡­


    Summoning 10,000 living dead, wouldn¡¯t even wizards tremble upon the sight?


    Therefore, he felt there must still be a limit to the Seal of Hell.


    ¡°Perhaps level 7 is the upper limit.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s work hard for a while more. Anyway, I reserved a month for myself,¡± Levi thought.


    He had six summoning slots when the Seal of Hell reached level 6.


    Now, he could add another cannon fodder.


    Therefore, along the way, he would pay attention to whether there were any corpses of the living dead that he could barely make do with.


    Unknowingly, Levi had already entered deep into the inner urban area.


    ¡°As long as we don¡¯t enter the castle for now, we should be safe,¡± Levi muttered as he sensed the danger coming from Spider Sensing.


    In the end, Levi did not manage to find the corpse of a knight.


    He could only use the corpses of ordinary people to make up the numbers.


    In any case, he did not expect them to fight. He just wanted to gain Proficiency points for himself.


    Moreover, even if Levi was given six grand knights, he felt he might be unable to control them.


    To the master, controlling the living dead was not entirely without consumption. It would consume his spiritual energy.


    Spiritual power was imaginary, but it did exist.


    Wizards cultivated spiritual power, but Levi was not a wizard.


    However, as a grand knight, his spiritual power was higher than that of ordinary people.


    He roughly estimated that with his current spiritual power.


    At most, he could control five grand knights.


    If he wanted to control the sixth grand knight, he would have to be at least a top-tier grand knight.


    In the blink of an eye, another ten days had passed.


    Levi had been in Snow Valley City for 25 days.


    The Hunting Team had long since brought the kingdom¡¯s citizens back. Levi constantly killed Snow Demons before them, so Knight Kader¡¯s rescue operation went smoothly.


    The only ones who were unhappy were probably the wandering knights.


    They had initially wanted to get some Frost Hearts in exchange for the bounty.


    In the end, many did not even kill a single Snow Demon.


    Even though they said they were brave, no one dared to go deep into the city.


    After witnessing a few wandering knights dismembered by dozens of Snow Demons in a few seconds, they became utterly obedient.


    By then, Levi had already arrived at the periphery of Bluefeather Castle.


    He looked at his panel.


    [Seal of Hell: 6 (30000/40000)]


    ¡°D*mn it; we were so close. In the end, in the vast Snow Valley City, other than the scattered Snow Demons in the various area, we didn¡¯t see them at all.¡¯ Up until now, Levi had killed over a thousand Snow Demons.


    According to Levi¡¯s information, there were at most three to four thousand Snow Demons in Snow Valley City.


    ¡°I¡¯m still short of 100. It¡¯s too slow to find them one by one in other places. Why don¡¯t we try it in the castle?¡± Levi looked at the towering castle.


    As a duke¡¯s castle, Bluefeather Castle was very imposing.


    The buildings inside were densely packed. It resembled a small city within a city.


    The black castle was like a dormant beast sleeping in front of them.


    The roars of many Snow Demons could be heard..

 Chapter 151 - Chapter 151: Level 7 Seal, Hell Apostle! (3)

    Chapter 151: Level 7 Seal, Hell Apostle! (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Levi took out all the Cores of the Undead from the corpses.


    ¡°We don¡¯t need them anymore. Keeping them might ruin things.¡±


    Levi brought Magic Shark with him. His figure was light as he arrived at the city wall of the Bluefeather Castle.


    Then, he gently touched the wall with his palm.


    He used his Advanced Vibrosensing to sense the movements in the castle.


    The range of his Advanced Vibrosensing was thirty meters.


    Therefore, he wanted to see how many Snow Demons were within a 30 -meter radius with him as the center. He tried to estimate the density of the Snow Demons and then decide whether to enter.


    ¡°Five.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not high, but it¡¯s not low either.¡±


    ¡°We can try it or send a few cannon fodder to lure some out of the castle.¡± ¡°I¡¯m worried I may accidentally draw out all the Snow Demons in the castle.¡± In the end, he decided to give it a try.


    He injected the Core of the Undead into the body of a mid-level knight living dead.


    He let the living dead slip in through the broken castle gate.


    Not long after, Levi felt that there seemed to be Snow Demon attacking the living dead. He hurriedly controlled the walking corpse to slip out.


    Then, Levi saw a bunch of Snow Demons chasing after the living dead. When they reached the door, they stopped. After wandering around for a while, they went back.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±


    Levi was a little puzzled. Why did these Snow Demons not leave the castle?


    He did not believe it, so he switched to another living dead and tried again. He even let the Magic Shark give it a try and found that those living dead chased him to the door and never came out again.


    After pondering momentarily, Levi climbed up the city wall with a grappling hook and sneakily peeked inside.


    Snow Demons were everywhere within the castle, and the deeper one went into the court, the denser the Snow Demons were.


    No wonder they could not find Snow Demon outside. They were all gathered here.


    Hundreds of Snow Demons had gathered under the tallest building in the castle, which could be the tower of the duke¡¯s mansion. They were all wearing light Bluefeather armor.


    ¡°This seems to be the Snow Demons mutated from Duke Bluefeather¡¯s army.¡±


    Levi also discovered more than ten Snow Demons of the knight level, whose aura and clothing were different from ordinary Snow Demons, wandering around.


    ¡°12 of them. The weakest is at the level of a mid-level knight, and the strongest is at the level of a peak knight.¡±


    ¡°No, there¡¯s still one more.¡±


    Levi suddenly saw a giant Snow Demon whose body size was not inferior to that of a Magic Shark. His entire body had rotted so that only bones were left, but he was still patrolling the castle professionally.


    ¡°13 Imight-level Snow Demons, and even a grand knight-level one. No wonder no one dares to come here.¡±


    Levi knew that unless an ordinary grand knight had a high-purity mithril sword and Transcendent Endurance like his, it would be tough for them to be a match for a grand knight-level Snow Demon.


    This was because not only were the Snow Demons as strong as a grand knight, but they also had no weaknesses. They were indestructible and unafraid of death. They had also mastered the combat techniques of grand knights, making them highly terrifying.


    Only he could deal with such monsters.


    ¡°If it¡¯s just this grand knight, he shouldn¡¯t give me the same sense of danger as the Spider Sensing. Are other dangers in this castle?¡± Levi observed the situation and hesitated whether he should charge in.


    He currently lacked 100 Cores of the Undead, which could allow him to make level 7 of Seal of Hell. In addition, he also needed to store hundreds of Cores for his future use.


    Most of the remaining Snow Demons in this city seemed to be in this castle. If he did not go in, looking for those scattered elsewhere would be a waste of time.


    ¡°Retreat once you have collected enough Cores of the Undead.¡±


    Levi finally made his decision.


    ¡°I have Transcendent Defense, Transcendent Endurance, Top-tier Strength, Top-tier Strength, Top-tier Perception, and divine artifacts like the pure mithril Frost Giant Armor and Frostmourne. Not to mention, I have trump cards like the four great seals. Although there¡¯s a certain degree of danger, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for me to protect myself. I don¡¯t have to go too deep,¡± Levi analyzed.


    After preparing the casting materials, he brought the Magic Shark into the castle.


    He let the Magic Shark block in front. Once there was an enemy he could not defeat, he would let the Magic Shark sacrifice himself and let him escape.


    As soon as he entered, the Snow Demons noticed Levi.


    At least a dozen of them charged toward Levi.


    Levi brought Magic Shark to a city wall.


    This way, he would not have to worry about enemies behind him.


    ¡°Come on.¡±


    Levi was already prepared.


    Magic Shark transformed into a killing machine and stood before Levi, using Frostmourne to kill in all directions. Levi¡¯s black hand would occasionally crush some of them who slipped through the Magic Shark¡¯s defensive net, and their Cores would be taken out.


    [Seal of Hell Proficiency +1]


    [Seal of Hell Proficiency +1]


    As Levi fought, he estimated the Magic Shark¡¯s remaining battery based on his proficiency.


    Once the battery was almost exhausted, he sneaked out of the castle with Magic Shark.


    He replaced Magic Shark with a new Core of the Undead.


    None of the Snow Demons left the castle.


    This puzzled Levi. He did not understand why these Snow Demons were like this.


    Logically speaking, Snow Demons had no sense of territory. They wandered around, searching for any flesh and blood creatures like locusts.


    However, the Snow Demons in Bluefeather Castle seemed not to leave the castle.


    ¡°Was there some kind of treasure in this castle?¡± Levi pondered.


    ¡°But I¡¯m not interested. I only want to cultivate the Seal of Hell, take the Core of the Undead, and leave this d*mn place.¡±


    Levi suppressed his curiosity and greed, which would only endanger him.


    It was better to fill up the Seal of Hell steadily.


    Just like that, relying on this method, Levi kept going in and out of the castle, using Magic Shark to fight Snow Demons.


    In just one day, Magic Shark had killed over a hundred Snow Demons. Its efficiency was several times higher than outside.


    On the third day, Levi¡¯s Seal of Hell finally broke through again.


    [Seal of Hell: Level 7 (Maximum), Special Effect: Hell Apostle]


    ¡°D*mn it; I¡¯ve finally reached my limit!¡±

 Chapter 152 - Chapter 152: Legendary Weapon, Lion King’s Pride! (1)

    Chapter 152: Legendary Weapon, Lion King¡¯s Pride! (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After a month, Levi had finally cultivated the Seal of Hell to its maximum.


    Unexpectedly, its maximum was not the fifth level but the seventh!


    ¡°Level 7. I suspect this seal¡¯s creator didn¡¯t think it could reach the seventh level when he created it.¡±


    ¡°Not everyone with the proficiency panel can be like me. Whenever I cast a spell, I can gain one proficiency point.¡±


    ¡°Constantine¡¯s ancestors were at the peak of their bloodline, and they only reached the fifth level. Constantine himself didn¡¯t even reach Level 5.¡±


    ¡°I, Levi, have reached Level 7!¡±


    Levi did not know whether to laugh or cry.


    Level 7 Seal of Hell could summon seven ¡°living dead.¡±


    ¡°What we lack the most now is the corpse of a grand knight.¡±


    Levi had a headache.


    Other than Magic Shark and Demon Mountain, he still lacked the corpses of five grand knights.


    ¡°Duke of Montenegro, Earl of Blood, Earl of Silversilk, and the Pale Shadow¡­¡±


    These four were Levi¡¯s enemies, and he had to get rid of them in the future.


    Hence, Levi had already reserved four spots for them.


    There was still one more, and Levi had not thought of it yet.


    He could not kill innocent people for the body of a grand knight.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we destroy the Fist of the Empire?¡±


    ¡°Stop, stop, stop. This kind of dangerous idea is not advisable.¡±


    Thinking about how terrifying the Fist of the Empire was, with its three-meter-tall body and inhuman aura, Levi was still not confident he could defeat him.


    Maintaining a heart of reverence for the strong at all times could allow one to walk further on the road.


    ¡°Forget it. If it doesn¡¯t work out, I¡¯ll think of a way to eliminate the Bird of


    Death. D*mn this organization. They tried to assassinate me three times.¡±


    After killing the Five Shadows of Death, Magic Shark, and Demon Mountain, Levi could form his own ¡°Seven Demon Brothers.¡±


    ¡°The Seven Demon Brothers doesn¡¯t sound good. How about the Seven Knights of Hell?¡±


    ¡°Forget it. Names aren¡¯t important. It¡¯s still too early to gather seven grand Imights.¡±


    If he could gather seven grand knights and turn them into living dead¡­ In that case, Levi had nothing to fear among the powers in the world apart from the church.


    Seven grand knights and himself.


    Even the governments of the seven countries must be terrified.


    Abandoning his fantasies, Levi opened up the new special effect on his proficiency panel.


    [Hell Apostle: You have been dealing with lone souls in hell for a long time.


    Your affinity with hell creatures is different from ordinary people.]


    The first thing Levi felt when he saw this unique effect was confusion.


    ¡°Hell creatures. It seems that only wizards can come into contact with them.¡±


    ¡°This special effect isn¡¯t beneficial to me right now.¡±


    Levi¡¯s current understanding of hell creatures was too little.


    In short, this was not something that he could come into contact with at his level.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask Tuten in the future.¡±


    Levi shook his head and decided to ignore the Special Effect for now.


    During this period, he had kept Tuten in the snuff bottle, not giving him a chance to come out.


    ¡°Although the Seal of Hell is at level 7 now, I¡¯ve almost used up all the Cores of the Undead. I still have to get a few hundred more for future use.¡±


    ¡°100 Cores for a grand knight¡­ I¡¯ll need 700 Cores.¡±


    Levi calculated and decided to get another 700 Cores of the Undead before retreating.


    There was something strange in the castle. If he could not go deep, he could only farm at the edge for a few more days.


    He stuck to his plan and entered the castle again.


    A few Snow Demons charged toward Levi.


    This time, Levi planned to do it himself.


    He had not exercised his muscles and bones for a few days, and his hands were itching.


    He had Magic Shark guard the side, and Frostmourne was unleashed.


    A Snow Demon was split into two. Levi let Magic Shark collect the Core.


    His farming efficiency was much higher than that of Magic Shark.


    Moreover, he did not even need to use any Cores. In just half a day, Levi had killed 200 Snow Demons.


    The difference between these ordinary Snow Demons and Levi was too significant.


    Their indestructible characteristics were useless in front of Levi¡¯s Frostmourne and the Frost Giant Armor.


    Some of the Snow Demons attacked Levi¡¯s body. He was fine, but the Frost Giant Armor burned them until smoke rose.


    Just like that, Levi had obtained 300 Cores in a day.


    Levi found a safe place to rest and recover his strength at night.


    At the same time, he also found some dried meat and food in the city. They were all from other people¡¯s cellars, which solved Levi¡¯s food crisis.


    The next day, Levi continued farming Cores.


    After one more day, he could go back.


    After Levi¡¯s crazy killing spree during this period, nearly half of the Snow Demons in Bluefeather Castle had been killed by Levi.


    The remaining Snow Demons were entrenched around the tower in the castle¡¯s center.


    Levi looked at the tower from afar. He could vaguely see blue light coming from the top of the building.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Levi felt that there must be some secret hidden in that tower. The source of his Spider Sensing was also in that tower.


    Therefore, he did not dare to go in.


    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll explore again when I¡¯m stronger in the future.¡±


    Levi shook his head and continued to kill Snow Demons at the edge.


    Suddenly, the entire castle shook violently before returning to normal.


    Levi, farming monsters on the other side of the castle wall, immediately became alert. Looking at the tower in the distance, he saw that the strange blue light was brighter than before..

 Chapter 153 - Chapter 153: Legendary Weapon, Lion King’s Pride! (2)

    Chapter 153: Legendary Weapon, Lion King¡¯s Pride! (2)


    Beneath the tower stood a tall, imposing figure draped in a white fur cloak. He was the Duke Bluefeather, and all that was left of him was his ice-blue bones.


    The owner of this castle¡­


    Besides him, 13 knight-level Snow Demons stood on both sides, their expressions respectful. Even the grand knight-level Snow Demons knelt as if worshipping their king.


    The Thirteen Bluefeather Cavalry were the thirteen knight retainers under the command of Duke Bluefeather. The grand knight Snow Demon, Blue Mountain Knight, was the confidant of Duke Bluefeather, also known as the Duke¡¯s Left


    Hand.


    ¡°His¡­¡± Duke Bluefeather roared.


    It was as if he was giving an order to the Thirteen Bluefeather Cavalry.


    He instinctively guarded this tower. When he woke up from his deep sleep, he realized that his people seemed to have decreased dramatically during the days he was asleep. This made him very angry.


    He looked at the tower behind him, which was glowing with blue light. He left hundreds of mutated Snow Demon soldiers to guard this place.


    He let out an angry roar, like the wails of the Undead from hell.


    Then, a skeletal warhorse covered in ice-blue flames ran out of the tower. Duke


    Bluefeather got on the horse and took the long-handled hammer from the Blue Mountain knight. It was Duke Bluefeather¡¯s favorite weapon when he was alive, Deep Blue Hammer!


    The head of the giant hammer looked like a blue flame lion. It was arrogant and overbearing as if it could crush everything that came its way!


    The hammerhead was even more magnificent. It was carved with gorgeous patterns and even some mysterious and complicated runes.


    As for the hammer¡¯s handle, it was forged from the rarer material, Luminant gold!


    The giant hammer was painted with a layer of frosty blue paint. As time passed, without the care of the craftsmen, the color gradually weathered and fell off, revealing the beautiful silver hammer head.


    If it were someone who knew about it, they would be amazed.


    How rich and prodigal was he to use so much mithril and Luminant gold to forge a heavy hammer weapon!


    Few people knew the origin of this weapon. Only Duke Bluefeather knew how extraordinary it was.


    It was the most potent weapon in the world that he could rely on.


    Although it was now called the Deep Blue Hammer, this weapon had a more resounding name in the past.


    ¡°Lion King¡¯s Pride!¡±


    This hammer was a legendary weapon because its owner was a legendary Imight who had fallen.


    Lionheart Knight, Rhine


    This person¡¯s name appeared in the mouths of countless bards, knights, nobles, and even many commoners. It also appeared on the ¡°Lion King Spirits¡± barrel in the Shining Tavern.


    Duke Bluefeather held the heavy hammer that weighed hundreds of kilograms in his hand as if holding a knight¡¯s sword.


    Then, he rode on the skeletal warhorse and led his Thirteen Bluefeather Cavalry, the knights who had once shocked the entire Evernight Kingdom.


    They charged toward the unknown enemy!


    Levi suddenly felt something was wrong.


    He did not need to use his Advanced Vibrosensing to feel the earth shaking as if thousands of troops were charging at him.


    At the same time, Spider Sensing began to alert him.


    Levi¡¯s expression changed. He did not care about Snow Demons, whom he had yet to obtain the Core of the Undead. He immediately ordered the Magic Shark to cover the rear.


    He quickly ran out of the castle, followed by the Magic Shark.


    He heaved a sigh of relief and was ready to see what was happening.


    He saw a blue skeletal giant riding on a skeletal warhorse. Its entire body was covered in blue flames, and it held a blue hammer that seemed to be able to kill an Earthly Dragon Beast. It led a team of elite Snow Demons and charged toward him.


    What changed Levi¡¯s face the most was that these people f*cking rushed out of the castle¡¯s gate.


    Hundreds of Snow Demons, led by the blue skeletal giant, charged forward.


    ¡°D*mn it; it seems like it¡¯s not that those Snow Demons can¡¯t leave the castle.


    This intelligent Snow Demon Commander ordered them not to leave the castle. Now that Master has come out, they have also rushed out.¡±


    Levi analyzed the situation as he slipped away.


    He felt that he could defeat the blue skeleton giant. The opponent should be Duke Bluefeather, a top-tier grand knight who was probably on the same level as the Earl of Silver Mountain. He should not be his match, even if he became a Snow Demon.


    The problem was that the 13 retainers and the hundreds of Snow Demons following them were too many. Levi could not deal with so many Snow Demons.


    ¡°We must find a way to separate Duke Bluefeather from the other Snow Demons.¡±


    Thinking of this, Li Wei had the Magic Shark run in the opposite direction when they were at a crossroads.


    Levi went to the right, while Magic Shark went to the left.


    The Snow Demon army behind them shook the heavens and earth as they roared and howled, splitting into two.


    A few of the retainer knights led most Snow Demons to chase after Magic Shark.


    The rest of the knights, including the grand knight, followed behind Duke Bluefeather and continued to chase after Levi.


    Rumble! Under Duke Bluefeather¡¯s giant hammer, the horse hooves smashed and crushed all obstacles, whether houses or walls!


    ¡°So strong, this is much stronger than the Magic Shark and Demon Mountain!¡± Levi was running in front, but he did not panic.


    With his Top-tier Speed, it would not be a problem for him to escape if he could not beat the game..

 Chapter 154 - Chapter 154: Legendary Weapon, Lion King’s Pride! (3)

    Chapter 154: Legendary Weapon, Lion King¡¯s Pride! (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    He did not believe that Duke Bluefeather could keep chasing him.


    These Snow Demons would have left the city long ago if that was the case.


    Since they had not left yet, it meant that there was something in the city that they wanted to protect.


    Levi jumped on the eaves like a nimble gibbon.


    Duke Bluefeather rode on his skeletal warhorse and turned into a bulldozer. Houses collapsed, and the earth shook.


    ¡°D*mn, that heavy hammer¡­lt seems to be made of mithril, and its purity is extremely high. Perhaps it¡¯s even higher than my Frostmourne?¡± Levi¡¯s eyes were blinded by the fading blue hammer in Duke Bluefeather¡¯s hand.


    ¡°A top-grade weapon! So much mithril! Although it can¡¯t compare to my Frost Giant Armor, it¡¯s still priceless!¡± Levi was shocked.


    The mithril used to make this hammer was enough to forge many Frostmourne.


    ¡°I have to find a way to get this hammer.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a mere Undead Snow Demon. I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t subdue you!¡± As Levi ran ahead, Duke Bluefeather seemed angered by Levi¡¯s escape.


    He muttered non-stop as he rode on the skeletal warhorse.


    Then, Levi¡¯s Spider Sensing attacked, and he sensed extreme danger.


    The sense of danger did not come from the duke!


    It was the hammer in his hand!


    Levi¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    The Siren Seed in his body had exploded entirely!


    His entire body was like an arrow that left the bow. With a bang, he jumped from one house to another.


    At the same time, Levi cast a spell.


    ¡°Seal of Protection!¡±


    Boom!


    A bright silver light spun around Levi, protecting him!


    With the support of Bright Silver Protection, Levi suddenly turned around and ran in another direction.


    On the other side, Duke Bluefeather seemed to have finished his rambling.


    He held the blue hammer the next moment and leaped up from the skeletal warhorse.


    Behind Duke Bluefeather, a giant shadow appeared. It was yellow, muscular, round, and strong as if made of stone. Duke Bluefeather held a heavy hammer in his hand as if the giant shadow was carrying a heavy hammer!


    Then, he descended from the sky.


    The giant roared silently.


    The heavy hammer smashed into the ground!


    Boom!


    It was as if an earthquake had occurred.


    Levi¡¯s sense of danger reached its peak.


    It was already infinitely close to the feeling of facing the Fist of the Empire back then.


    Within a 30-meter radius of the fan-shaped area in front of Duke Bluefeather, the sky collapsed, and the earth cracked. Houses collapsed as if they were sent flying by a massive shock wave!


    A large wall flew towards Levi, shattering the Seal of Protection.


    The remaining force hit Levi¡¯s body and sent him flying.


    He could feel the incredible power being transmitted to him and could not help but groan.


    ¡°Spells! This was also a weapon that was enchanted with magic! It¡¯s the same as the Frost Giant Armor!¡±


    Levi was surprised and delighted.


    He was shocked that the power of this spell was even more terrifying than the Frost Giant¡¯s Sigh. If he hadn¡¯t run fast, coupled with the Seal of Protection and the layers of layered armor, even if he was a grand knight, he would have suffered severe injuries and broken bones if the shockwave had hit him! He could even be shattered into pieces!


    He was happy he had decided to come to Snow Valley City this time.


    Initially, he had only wanted to grind to gain Proficiency skills for the Seal of Hell. He did not expect such a good thing. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll play with you!¡±


    ¡°This kind of spell must have a long cooldown time. I should be able to finish him off if I deal with it carefully.¡±


    Levi first distanced himself from Duke Bluefeather.


    ¡°We have to finish the Snow Demons as soon as possible!¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, my Transcendent Endurance wouldn¡¯t be able to wear them down.¡± Levi thought of a countermeasure.


    Rumble! Duke Bluefeather and his retainers were unstoppable, chasing after Levi, the enemy that they instinctively felt threatened by.


    Levi stomped his foot and jumped up. The house under his feet collapsed, and Levi jumped into the sky.


    ¡°You¡¯re not the only one who knows spells!¡± Levi snapped his fingers.


    Behind him was a sigh, and the tall and indifferent Frost Giant¡¯s phantom appeared out of nowhere!


    Levi smashed the ground and used Frostmourne to pierce through the head of a retainer knight.


    At the same time, he struck out with the Seal of Flame!


    The terrifying high-temperature flame instantly melted the snow under his feet, and the snow flowed!


    Then, the Frost Giant behind him snapped its fingers, and a lonely sigh echoed in the street.


    In the next moment, everything was frozen!


    The already cold temperature dropped sharply again!


    Levi knew this spell would not substantially affect Snow Demons, but he only needed the Frost Giant¡¯s Sigh to restrict their movements for a while!


    The snow water froze the knights¡¯ feet once again.


    Of course, it was only time before they escaped.


    Levi fully activated his Advanced Vibrosensing, and a strong wind rushed over. He narrowly dodged, and the terrifying dark blue hammer smashed into the ground. The ice surface cracked, and the floor tiles below also broke. The cracks spread far away.


    ¡°What great power.¡±


    Levi¡¯s Frostmourne slashed out.


    Golden Cross Slash!


    Advanced Ripple Force!


    Duke Bluefeather raised his hammer and attacked again.


    This slash was aimed directly at the skeletal warhorse beneath it!


    Smash!


    The warhorses that could destroy houses were like burning hot iron blades slicing through wax statues in front of Levi¡¯s high-purity mithril Frostmourne!

 Chapter 155 - Chapter 155: Legendary Weapon, Lion King’s Pride! (4)

    Chapter 155: Legendary Weapon, Lion King¡¯s Pride! (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Crackling sounds rang out.


    The skeletal warhorse was split into two and struggled on the ground.


    This was also a Snow Demon, most likely a mutated version of Duke Bluefeather¡¯s mount.


    This was not an ordinary warhorse. It was several times larger than a regular warhorse.


    But in front of Levi, it was not worth mentioning!


    The warhorse wanted to assemble, but Levi¡¯s surging black gas filled the air under his feet. He stomped on its skull and took out the Core of the Undead. ¡°Very good. Now that the mount is gone let¡¯s have a fair duel!¡±


    Back gas rose and surged around Levi¡¯s body like flames burning fiercely. He was bathed in the black flames, and his body began to expand.


    ¡°There are no living people in this city for a long time. There¡¯s no need to use Bone Shrinking Transformation.¡± Top-tier Strength filled Levi¡¯s limbs and bones.


    Bang!


    Levi shot out. He wanted to rely on his speed advantage to finish these guys quickly!


    Golden Cross Slash!


    This time, without the skeletal warhorse, Duke Bluefeather was like a little giant, swinging his hammer and smashing it at Levi!


    Too slow!¡± Levi dodged Duke Bluefeather¡¯s attack.


    Duke Bluefeather was a strength-type knight who was not good at speed. He also used a heavy hammer that had a slower attack speed. When Levi¡¯s top speed burst out, Duke Bluefeather could not attack him quickly.


    Kacha.


    Frostmourne shattered the broken armor of the Duke Bluefeather.


    Bang!


    The heavy hammer approached him from a tricky angle, and Levi could not dodge it.


    He used Frostmourne to block, but his entire body was smashed into the house behind him. The wall collapsed, and Levi spat out a mouthful of dust, but he was unharmed.


    ¡°D*mn it. He¡¯s quite difficult to deal with.¡±


    Levi dodged, but the other grand knight, the Blue Mountain Knight, had already charged over, slashing his greatsword at Levi!


    The strength of Blue Mountain Grand Knight was about the same as that of the Demon Mountain.


    Levi dodged the Blue Mountain Knight¡¯s attack and tore apart his Dragon Armor, exposing the Frost Giant¡¯s Armor.


    ¡°Come!¡± Levi hugged the Blue Mountain Knight.


    The pure mithril armor of the Frost Giant Armor was like a red-hot branding iron, burning the Azure Mountain Knight. Only because he was a grand knight-level Snow Demon, he had a strong tolerance for mithril. He would have died long ago if it were an ordinary Snow Demon.


    Duke Bluefeather ignored him.


    Levi and the Blue Mountain Knight were sent flying.


    With the Frost Giant Armor, most of the force was neutralized.


    With Levi¡¯s Transcendent Defense, the remaining force could not cause much damage to him, but it was still inevitable that he would be lightly injured.


    After all, Duke Bluefeather¡¯s Transcendent Strength and mithril hammer were extraordinary.


    If Levi had not stacked the thickest armor, any other grand knight would have been heavily injured even if they had not dodged the Fist of the Empire.


    However, Levi acted as if nothing had happened. The Blue Mountain Knight that he was hugging from behind was already on the verge of melting.


    The Blue Mountain Knight was a defensive grand knight. Unfortunately, his defense was useless in front of Levi¡¯s mithril armor. His strength was not as good as Levi¡¯s, so he could not break free.


    In the end, Levi was again sent flying by Duke Bluefeather. He had already smashed the Blue Mountain Knight in front of him.


    Holding the fist-sized Core of the Undead in his hand, Levi spat a mouthful of blood and coughed.


    ¡°I¡¯m injured. I don¡¯t even know when was the last time I was injured.¡±


    In terms of breaking Levi¡¯s defense, he was willing to admit that Duke Bluefeather was the strongest!


    Transcendent Strength coupled with the mithril hammer¡­


    This kind of lethality was indeed terrifying!


    Now that he had dealt with a grand knight, the rest was easy.


    His Transcendent Endurance made Levi tireless, just like Snow Demons!


    He charged forward again and engaged Duke Bluefeather in battle.


    Duke Bluefeather¡¯s retainer knights also rushed forward.


    Many of them had been injured by Duke Bluefeather¡¯s heavy hammer.


    The duke¡¯s hammer was made of mithril and practical against Snow Demons.


    Just now, the Blue Mountain Knight had been killed by his mithril hammer and Levi¡¯s Frost Giant Armor.


    Very soon, only Levi and Duke Bluefeather were left on the battlefield. Levi was in pain all over his body. He could not withstand many blows, even with his defense and physique.


    He panted heavily as he prepared the Seal of Flame.


    The range of the heavy hammer was too extensive. Levi realized getting hit by the Golden Cross Slash in close combat was straightforward.


    He decided to only use the Seal of Flame from now on. He wanted to burn this skeleton giant into black ashes!


    Boom!


    Yellow and white flames engulfed the area. Duke Bluefeather rushed over and bathed in the fire. The smell of burnt flesh filled the air!


    It stared at the raging flames and continued to attack. What welcomed it was another raging flame that had already been prepared!


    ¡°This Snow Demon sure is stubborn. Why didn¡¯t it dodge?¡± Levi could not help but say.


    After about a dozen Seals of Flame, the massive skeleton of the Duke Bluefeather was charred black. It continued to charge at Levi.


    Levi had used up all the casting materials for the Seal of Flame.


    He could only use Frostmourne again to fight the charred skeleton giant in the city.


    After countless houses collapsed, Levi finally pierced through the head of Duke Bluefeather. The lower half of his body was gone.


    Because of the grilling just now, his bones had become something like charcoal. In the continuous battle, they had been exhausted, and black ashes were everywhere along the way.


    Levi broke the skull of the Duke Bluefeather, and with the Seal of Protection, he finally removed the massive Core of the Undead from the head of the Duke Bluefeather.


    ¡°Good heavens, this Core of the Undead is as big as a child¡¯s head. This should be enough for Magic Shark and the others to use for a long time.¡±


    Without the Core of the Undead, the bones of Duke Bluefeather fell apart and turned into a pile of black ashes. Only a blue hammer was left lying on the ground quietly.


    Levi was not in a hurry to pick up the hammer. He first ate some food and took healing medicine before resting for a while.


    He stood up and picked up the mithril hammer.


    He looked at the heavy hammer shaped like a lion¡¯s head.


    ¡°How impressive. This doesn¡¯t look like the hammer of the Duke Bluefeather. It should be something from hundreds of years ago.¡±


    Looking at the hammer, Levi muttered to himself. With his craftsman¡¯s eyes, he could naturally tell that the hammer was of the highest quality in terms of workmanship or material.


    After Levi rubbed off all the blue paint, the original appearance of the hammer was revealed.


    He carefully caressed the weapon. It was 1.5 meters long, and its head was made of mithril with a purity of at least 90%. The handle was also made of mithril, and the handle was made of bright gold, which was even rarer than mithril.


    ¡°This¡­ He¡¯s too rich.¡± Levi was shocked.


    The more he looked at the hammer, the more familiar it looked.


    Previously, when it was blue, he felt that this hammer seemed to be a replica of a legendary knight¡¯s weapon.


    Because legendary knights were too famous, many people would imitate the shape of their weapons and follow their style.


    This was a normal phenomenon, so Levi did not mind.


    Now that the color was gone, he realized this was not a f*cking replica. It was the real thing.


    This was the weapon of Lionheart Knight Rhine!


    ¡°Legendary weapon, Lion King¡¯s Pride!¡±


    The world generally called it the Lion King¡¯s Heavy Hammer!

 Chapter 156 - Chapter 156: Sweep the Castle! (1)

    Chapter 156: Sweep the Castle! (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    In Snow Valley City, Levi was hiding in a room, holding and observing a hammer.


    He toyed with the handle of Lion King¡¯s Pride.


    It was shrinking in and stretching out.


    ¡°This hammer handle can be adjusted in length.¡±


    Even though Levi had seen many good things, he still could not help but smile as he looked at the hammer.


    ¡°A legendary weapon! This is a legendary knight¡¯s weapon! This is the closest I, Levi, have ever been to becoming a legend.¡±


    Lion King¡¯s Pride was one of the world¡¯s most potent knight weapons!


    It would at least be a divine weapon like Heavenly Sword or Dragon Slaying Saber in Wuxia novels.


    Just like his Frost Giant Armor, calling it a peerless divine weapon was not an exaggeration.


    ¡°Of course, this world was not a Wuxia novel. Here, weapons of this level were called legendary weapons!¡±


    Two conditions had to be met to fulfill the requirements for a legendary weapon.


    One was that a legendary Blacksmith Master forged it, and the materials used were rare and peerless.


    The second was that a legendary knight had used it.


    Although the quality of the Frost Giant Armor was comparable to the Lion King¡¯s Pride, the person who wore the Frost Giant Armor was a grand knight far less famous than a legendary knight. Moreover, the Frost Giant Armor was a defensive piece of equipment, not a weapon.


    Therefore, strictly speaking, the Frost Giant Armor could not be called a legendary weapon.


    Defensive equipment was no less valuable in a battle than weapons. It was even more helpful.


    However, as time passed, everyone could only remember the weapons a specific legendary figure used. No one cared about the defensive equipment that silently protected this legendary figure.


    Of course, the Frost Giant Armor was also a legendary weapon in Levi¡¯s heart. He might have been in danger several times if not for it.


    He would not have dared to face so many Snow Demons if he did not have the Frost Giant Armor.


    There was a small mechanism on the Luminant Gold handle of Lion King¡¯s Pride. This mechanism could adjust the length of the hammer.


    It allowed the Lion King¡¯s Pride to be a long-handled sledgehammer that could be used for 80 points or a short-handled sledgehammer that could be used for 40 points.


    With Levi¡¯s current height, it was a little difficult for him to use a 1.5 -meter-long sledgehammer. Therefore, he adjusted the length of the sledgehammer slightly and made it slightly longer than a meter.


    On the hammer of the Lion King¡¯s Pride, the majestic and handsome silver lion roared silently, domineering and unreasonable!


    Of course, Levi was most concerned about the mysterious runes on the hammer. This was the work of a wizard.


    Unfortunately, this hammer had no manual like the Frost Giant Armor.


    ¡°It should be some shockwave-type spell. Its power is a little stronger than the Frost Giant¡¯s Sigh. The Frost Giant¡¯s Sigh is a control-type spell, and this is a


    lethality-type spell.¡±


    Thinking about the power of the hammer , Levi felt terrified.


    The Snow Demon had no strategy, so he used the spell randomly.


    If he had struck Levi when he was close to him, he would have been heavily injured even if he did not die. At that time, he would not be able to escape. ¡°It seems that some spell is needed to activate it.¡±


    Levi carefully observed the Lion King¡¯s Pride, but in the end, he could not find any enchantments.


    There were no clues about Duke Bluefeather either. Besides the Lion King¡¯s Pride, everything else on Duke Bluefeather had turned to dust.


    ¡°D*mn it; this spell can¡¯t be wasted like that, right?¡± Levi was speechless.


    He was unwilling to accept this. Although the Lion King¡¯s Pride was already mighty, where a single hammer strike would break the bones of a platin-armored grand knight, the most powerful thing was still its spell. ¡°I have to go back and look for it. I think there should be some clues.¡±


    ¡°Since Duke Bluefeather can use it, he must have found the spell of the Lion King¡¯s Pride. The answer might be in that castle.¡±


    ¡°Now that Duke Bluefeather is dead, the danger in the castle should be gone.


    We should be careful.¡±


    ¡°Right, I forgot about the Magic Shark.¡±


    Levi went to the battlefield to loot the corpses but found nothing. They were all scrap metal.


    He did not dare to delay and immediately went to look for Magic Shark.


    On the other side, in a corner of the city, Magic Shark had been forced into a


    desperate situation by many Snow Demons.


    Snow Demon crawled all over its body. The energy in the Magic Shark¡¯s body was almost depleted.


    If Levi had not forged a set of mithril armor for it, perhaps Magic Shark would have been gone by now.


    However, from the looks of it, even with the mithril armor, he was about to die. He would be eaten by these Snow Demons sooner or later.


    At this moment, the earth and mountains shook. A figure holding a sledgehammer jumped up on the roof in the distance with a loud bang. The house collapsed, and ice shards and dust flew everywhere!


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Levi shouted!


    An earth-shattering smash!


    Boom!


    Although he did not have any spells to support him, with Levi¡¯s terrifying strength and Lion King¡¯s Pride, he could unleash a powerful attack!


    The shockwaves still sent the Snow Demons flying.


    ¡°Thankfully, I got here in time. Otherwise, how would I explain to his brother,


    Demon Mountain!¡±


    Levi¡¯s hammer smashed onto the body of a Snow Demon and flattened it. This was the power of a mithril hammer!


    The Snow Demon immediately fell apart. Levi took out the Core of the Undead, single-handedly pulled down a Snow Demon, and pressed it to the ground!


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Another hammer strike!


    The Snow Demon split open, and so did the earth.


    Its Core of the Undead was safe.


    The material of the Core is rigid. It will only become fragile when the energy of the armillary shell is exhausted..

 Chapter 157 - Chapter 157: Sweep the Castle! (2)

    Chapter 157: Sweep the Castle! (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Magic Shark, use this.¡±


    Levi threw the Lion King¡¯s Pride to the strength-based grand Imight.


    Levi still used Frostmourne.


    Magic Shark silently took the Lion King¡¯s Pride. Although his two-meter-tall body was not as big as Bluefeather Duke¡¯s, he could still use it.


    Moreover, Magic Shark was a strength-type weapon. Using Lion King¡¯s Pride would be more suitable than Frostmourne.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Levi and Magic Shark stood back to back, forcefully carving out a bloody path among the Snow Demons.


    He brought Magic Shark and ran wildly until they ultimately got rid of the group of Snow Demons.


    After a short rest, Levi quickly inspected Magic Shark¡¯s body.


    ¡®Multiple fractures and his kidney was eaten? There were only three fingers left on his left hand¡­lt¡¯s too tragic.¡± Levi had a headache.


    At this moment, he realized that Magic Shark could also be ¡°tired.¡± Although Magic Shark could fight endlessly for the Core of the Undead, that was only in theory.


    Magic Shark was also made of flesh and blood. Even though some ¡°fatal injuries¡± would not cause Magic Shark to die, its body would still wear down gradually until its ¡°durability¡± dropped to zero.


    ¡°If only there were a way to repair Magic Shark,¡± Levi pondered.


    Suddenly, he looked at the Lion King¡¯s Pride in Magic Shark¡¯s hand.


    Even a grand knight¡¯s body of flesh and blood could not compare to a body of steel without the support of the black gas. If he were to replace the broken parts of Magic Shark with the steel prosthetic limbs he had forged, he wondered if it would work.


    The brain was the core of the ¡°living dead¡± summoned by the Seal of Hell. As long as the brain of Magic Shark was not destroyed, theoretically, Magic Shark should be able to function normally.


    As for the brain, Levi could forge a better mithril helmet for Magic Shark. Under normal circumstances, it would not be damaged.


    Magic Shark¡¯s limbs and torso were the most accessible places to wear out.


    ¡°In that case, I can try to modify Magic Shark in the future. With my skills as a craftsman, it won¡¯t be a problem for me to forge some prosthetics. It was better to take it slow. The most difficult power problem was solved with the Core of the Undead. Everything else was easy to deal with.¡±


    However, with Levi¡¯s current level, he naturally could not forge steel prosthetics. He guessed that wizards could.


    ¡°I really can¡¯t make do with this for now. In the worst case, I will swap out Magic Shark,¡± Levi sighed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Devil Shark. We¡¯ll continue. This time, we¡¯ll clear out all the Snow Demons in the castle.¡±


    Levi gave Magic Shark a new Core of the Undead.


    He also replenished his food. The castle¡¯s cleaning went smoothly without Duke Bluefeather and his retainer knights.


    As the Lord of Snow Valley City and the Duke of the Evernight Kingdom, Levi looked forward to the harvest of Duke Bluefeather¡¯s mansion.


    Levi and Magic Shark worked together. Levi had Frostmourne, and Magic Shark had Lion King¡¯s Pride!


    Levi had Transcendent Endurance, while Magic Shark had the Core of the Undead!


    The two men transformed into Snow Demon meat grinders. Five days later, the Snow Demons in the castle were all gone.


    In the open space of the castle, Levi looked at the pile of Cores of the Undead on the ground and felt extremely satisfied.


    ¡°It¡¯s enough for a long time.¡±


    ¡°Especially since I obtained more than ten knights¡¯ Cores and two grand knights¡¯ Cores. The cruising ability of a grand knight¡¯s Core was a hundred times that of an ordinary one.¡±


    Levi packed the Core of the Undead into a bag and had Magic Shark carry it on his back.


    ¡°The next step is to search for treasures. I have to be extra careful. I can¡¯t let my guard down because there¡¯s no Snow Demon.¡±


    Levi grabbed a bunch of materials for the Seal of Protection, ready to cast Bright Silver Protection at any time!


    Magic Shark stood behind Levi, protecting him.


    Bluefeather Castle was massive, and Levi began to explore between rooms.


    However, Levi did not go to the tower that was emitting blue light in the middle. His intuition told him that it was not a simple place. It was very likely that Duke Bluefeather had guarded the tower. He wanted to figure out the situation here from other sites.


    The ancient castle exuded the aura of time. The Bluefeather Family was also an old family, and Levi traveled through it.


    Levi opened the rooms one by one. The interior looked the same as a few years ago. There were no changes. The tables, chairs, and vases were all in perfect condition.


    However, there was a layer of frost on the surface of these things.


    ¡°This is a sudden disaster. Only living beings will be affected. These dead things


    seem to be fine,¡± Levi speculated.


    It was said that this place was one of the sources of the Snow Demon¡¯s mutation, so Levi was extremely cautious.


    After all, he might face something from the Dark Wave from the Multidimensional Plane.


    Half a day later, Levi had already cleared most of the buildings and rooms of Duke Bluefeather.


    Apart from some remnants of Snow Demons, there was nothing else.


    However, Levi found some treasures in a highly hidden underground secret room.


    With Advanced Vibrosensing, Levi could quickly tell which parts of the castle were empty and which secret chambers were hidden.


    Therefore, such a chamber would not pose a problem to him unless Duke Bluefeather built a room deep underground, beyond the range of Advanced Vibrosensing.


    In front of Levi in the secret room were treasures from Duke Bluefeather. There were jewelry, jewelry, paintings, and rare antiques..

 Chapter 158 - Chapter 158: Sweep the Castle (3)

    Chapter 158: Sweep the Castle (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Good stuff. It¡¯s worth over ten thousand gold coins in total. But it takes up too much space and can¡¯t be removed.¡±


    Levi looked at the paintings, antiques, and other artworks.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave it here for now. Take it slowly in the future. First, find the breathing technique and the like.¡±


    Unfortunately, Duke Bluefeather was not a collector of breathing techniques.


    Levi searched around but could not find any breathing techniques.


    Levi circled the area, not missing a single corner.


    He gently knocked on the wall, placed his palm on it, and carefully perceived it.


    Suddenly, something caught Levi¡¯s attention.


    ¡°There¡¯s a secret room.¡±


    Levi was delighted.


    He carefully came to the secret room and found a switch after searching for a long time. He activated the Seal of Protection and pressed the button.


    There were no hidden weapons. A stone door slowly opened.


    It was pitch black inside.


    ¡°Magic Shark, you go in front.¡± Levi had Magic Shark walk in front while he held the casting materials for Seal of Protection, ready to activate his defense and run away at any time.


    However, it was obvious that Levi was being paranoid.


    There were no traps or monsters inside.


    There is no mountain of gold and silver.


    There was only a tightly closed treasure chest.


    ¡°Was it some kind of treasure chest?¡± Levi thought.


    The treasure chest was made of mithril mixed with refined iron. It was even locked with a lock made of pure mithril.


    And this place did not have the key to the treasure chest.


    ¡°This is the real treasure trove!¡±


    Levi could not find the key from Duke Bluefeather either, which made him frown.


    ¡°I can¡¯t find the key now. I can only try to break it open by force. The box is too hard. It won¡¯t work if I use my Frostmourne to break it.¡±


    ¡°We have to find a weapon made of metal that is stronger than mithril.¡±


    ¡°Wait, I have something.¡±


    Levi was delighted.


    ¡°Magic Shark, give me the hammer.¡±


    Magic Shark silently handed Lion King¡¯s Pride to Levi.


    Levi looked at the handle of the hammer.


    ¡°Made from pure Luminant gold, it should be the hardest thing in the world; there is no other!¡±


    ¡°With the Lion King¡¯s Pride and my Golden Cross Slash¡¯s high -level Ripple


    Force, I should be able to break it open forcefully!¡±


    Levi took the hammer and held the joint between the handle and the hammer head.


    His veins bulged, and black smoke permeated the surface of his body. White smoke rose, and his entire person was like a steam locomotive about to start!


    Rumble!


    It was a resounding ring!


    This was Levi¡¯s first use of a blunt weapon to execute the Golden Cross Slash!


    With his current Advanced Waves realm, it should not be a problem for him to


    use blunt weapons or even his palm to unleash it!


    However, Levi was still worried about using his physical body. He was afraid that he would lose 800 points if he killed 1,000 enemies.


    He planned to wait until he reached the limit of the Black Snake before he tried to use the Advanced Ripple Force with his palm.


    Boom!


    The handle of Lion King¡¯s Pride trembled, and the space rippled.


    This ripple power was second only to the Advanced Ripple Force!


    The next moment¡­


    Bang!


    Levi¡¯s full-powered Ripple Slash shattered the entire mithril chain!


    Levi quickly brought the hammer over and raised it high. White smoke came out from his mouth and nose.


    Levi wanted to use the Lion Kings Pride to smash his opponent if there were any Undead monsters in this treasure chest! There was no response from Spider Sensing.


    Levi was scaring himself again.


    This was not the first or second time such a situation had happened.


    ¡°It¡¯s always right to be careful,¡± Levi muttered as he got Magic Shark to open the mithril treasure chest.


    There was only one item in the treasure chest.


    It was a gray bag that emitted a bloody smell.


    The more abnormal the situation was, the more cautious Levi was.


    There were some veins on the surface of the gray bag. Looking closely, one could see it trembling slightly as if alive.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Levi was quite knowledgeable, so he was dumbfounded at this moment.


    Spider Sensing showed that this thing should not be dangerous.


    However, Levi¡¯s Advanced Vibrosensing allowed him to sense that the invisible tremor was coming from the gray bag.


    ¡®Magic Shark, go and take it.¡±


    Levi quietly took a few steps back and hid behind Magic Shark. Seal of Protection in his left hand, Seal of Flames in his right, and the casting materials for Seal of Dragon Might in his pocket.


    If this bag were up to something, he would directly use the seals!


    Magic Shark silently picked up the bag with his big hand. Three cracks suddenly appeared on the pack¡¯s surface when he lifted it.


    Two above and one below.


    The crack on it slowly opened, revealing the strange red pupil inside.


    Then, the crack below also opened, revealing a pair of white and sharp teeth.


    Crack, crack.


    Their teeth collided, producing a terrifying grinding sound.


    ¡°Babble, babble, babble, babble.¡±


    Levi could not understand a bunch of words from this thing¡¯s mouth.


    Although Levi did not understand what it was saying, looking at its angry expression, he had reason to believe that this d*mned mouth was scolding him.


    Crack.


    Magic Shark gave the bag a big slap.


    A black handprint was imprinted on its ¡°face.¡±


    ¡°Shut up,¡± Levi scolded angrily. The sound of this thing was too irritating.


    Instantly, the bag fell silent.


    Blinking its eyes, it looked at Levi with an angry expression.


    ¡°Interesting. It seems to be alive.¡±


    ¡°A pocket monster?¡±


    For a moment, Levi was unsure.


    He took out his snuff bottle from his bosom.


    Then he twisted open the lid of the snuff bottle, and a puff of black smoke filled the air.


    The shadow of the bald man appeared in front of Levi.


    In the next moment, the burly man was grabbed by Levi¡¯s black hand.


    ¡°Tuten, what is this?¡± Levi pointed at the pocket monster in Magic Shark¡¯s hand and asked coldly.


    Tuten looked like he was suffocating and then looked in the direction Levi pointed.


    When he saw the pocket monster, he was slightly shocked.


    ¡°This is something from our sect. Where did you find it?¡± Tuten asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m asking you, what is this thing?¡± Levi asked coldly.


    ¡°This is¡­ Bag of Gluttony,¡± Teuton recalled some distant memories and said slowly..

 Chapter 159 - Chapter 159: Demigod, Blue Frost Lord! (1)

    Chapter 159: Demigod, Blue Frost Lord! (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Bag of Gluttony?¡±


    ¡°You mean this bag can eat a lot? Or does this bag have other uses, such as storing some items?¡± Levi could not help but think of it as a storage item.


    ¡°You guessed it right. This bag is indeed very ¡°edible.¡± Ordinary people can¡¯t withstand it, and its function is storing things. If you let me go, I don¡¯t mind telling you how to use this bag.¡±


    After Tuten finished speaking, he fell silent.


    ¡°Sir Tuten, you still don¡¯t understand the situation,¡± Levi smiled sinfully, and black gas surrounded his body like a demon king had just appeared!


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Teuton exclaimed.


    ¡°F*ck you!¡± Levi grinned.


    His smile was so creepy and perverted in Tutan¡¯s eyes.


    The black gas hand rubbed Tuten like cotton. It pulled him into a long strip and then rolled him into a circle.


    ¡°Stop fighting.¡±


    ¡°Ahhhh! It hurts!¡±


    Immediately, a shrill scream rang through the secret room.


    A moment later, the weak Tuten said, ¡°Stop beating me. If you want to exchange for Meditation Art, you¡¯ll have to use the souls of the four grand


    Imights. ¡±


    Seeing this, Levi stopped attacking.


    ¡°I told you, as long as you obey my orders, I won¡¯t do anything to you. Otherwise, I don¡¯t care if I can learn Meditation Art. You don¡¯t want to be tortured by my black gas every day, right, Sir Tuten?¡±


    Levi¡¯s voice was cold. He was not joking.


    He needed a weapon spirit that obeyed him, not one that dared to negotiate with its master.


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t dare to do it again,¡± Teuton said weakly.


    Levi let go of Tuten and gave him a good beating.


    After recovering, Tuten looked at the Bag of Gluttony and said numbly, ¡°The Bag of Gluttony is a type of magic tool developed by a wizard from the School of Death. Once this magic tool was invented, it quickly spread throughout the School of Death, especially among the sorcerer apprentices.


    ¡°Because it solved a significant problem for the wizard: the problem of portable storage.


    ¡°It is said that this is a magic tool made from a stomach pouch called the Baal Serpent, combined with some School of Death spell I don¡¯t know about.


    ¡°The Baal Serpent was one of the more common hell creatures. It was a hell creature that the School of Death wizards could summon with the First-Ring Spell, Undead Summoning.


    ¡°This creature was said to be inextricably linked to Lord Baal, the Archdevil of Hell.


    ¡°A Baal Serpent was as petite as an arm but could swallow an elephant.


    ¡°Wizards had been eyeing the innate ability of the Baal Serpent for a long time.


    ¡°The wizard of the School of Death was the first to devise a way to use its innate ability.


    ¡°This was the origin of the Bag of Gluttony.


    ¡°I had one when I was alive, but my mentor, unfortunately, took it away.


    ¡°To use the Bag of Gluttony, you must prepare enough blooded food.


    Otherwise, it will eat everything you put into your stomach.¡±


    ¡°Your things might disappear from this world, appear in hell, or appear in other planes. Who knows?


    ¡°Where the stomach of the Baal Serpent was connected to was a mystery in the wizard world, at least until I became a weapon spirit.


    ¡°Under normal circumstances, as long as the Bag of Gluttony was never hungry, there was no need to worry about such a situation. It would be fine if the Bag of Gluttony did not starve.¡±


    After Tuten finished speaking, Levi felt despair in his heart.


    This thing had been locked up in here for several years.


    It must be starving. Even if Duke Bluefeather had stored some good stuff in there, there was a high chance it would not have any.


    D*mn it.


    ¡°Is there a spell?¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°No need for a spell.¡± Tuten shook his head. ¡°You must poke the Bag of Gluttony three times with your index finger.¡±


    Naturally, Levi did not trust Tuten completely.


    Who knew what evil intentions this artifact spirit had?


    He put Tuten into the Pot of Equal Value to prevent this guy from playing tricks.


    Then, he let the Magic Shark gently knock on the bag of gluttony three times.


    Magic Shark¡¯s attack was a little heavy, causing the bag of gluttony to howl in pain.


    In the end, it opened its mouth. The mouth, initially the size of an average person, split open like venom.


    Levi also saw the space inside. It was about one cubic meter in size.


    Fortunately, there were some bones scattered in the Bag of Gluttony. They seemed to be from various animals.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. It looks like the food inside hasn¡¯t been finished yet, so it¡¯s not starving.¡±


    After confirming that there was no danger, Levi called out to Tuten.


    ¡°The Bag of Gluttony can grow,¡± said Tuten.


    ¡°You can think of it as the stomach of a living Baal Serpent, possessing an independent life form.¡±


    ¡°However, the growth process is prolonged. Under normal circumstances, after feeding for a year, the space inside will only expand a little: the space of a human head.¡±


    ¡°Of course, if the quality of the flesh you feed is very high, this bag will increase. After all, the terrifying thing about the Baal Serpent is that it can strengthen itself by devouring other life forms. The older the Baal Serpent, the stronger it is.¡±


    ¡°Judging by the size of this Bag of Gluttony, it¡¯s most likely made from a young Baal Serpent. Therefore, its appetite is minimal at this stage. The original owner should have stored a lot of food in advance. In addition, Baal Serpent sometimes sleeps, so fortunately, the things inside should still be there,¡± Tuten said..

 Chapter 160 - Chapter 160: Demigod, Blue Frost Lord! (2)

    Chapter 160: Demigod, Blue Frost Lord! (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Levi had Magic Shark put its hand into the Bag of Gluttony and fumbled around, causing it to squirm. It looked like it was very uncomfortable. ¡°Be gentle, Magic Shark. Don¡¯t be too violent,¡± Levi frowned. Finally, everything in the Bag of Gluttony was taken out.


    Levi looked at everything with anticipation.


    ¡°A large pile of gold bars and a breathing technique inheritance diagram.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all?¡±


    ¡°Just this?¡±


    Levi looked at the empty Bag of Gluttony.


    He did not have the spell he wanted to cast on Lion King¡¯s Pride.


    Suppressing his disappointment, Levi picked up the gold bars and weighed them in his hand. He estimated that the gold bars were worth more than 100,000 gold coins.


    ¡°Forget it; I¡¯m still not satisfied with money.¡±


    Levi told himself in his heart. He fed some of the food he brought to the Bag of Gluttony and brought it to the kitchen of Bluefeather Castle.


    A large amount of aged jerky was inside, which should be considered blooded food.


    The Bag of Gluttony was stuffed with food. He wondered how such a small bag could swallow so much food.


    Finally, it burped in satisfaction.


    ¡°How long does it take to feed him again after he¡¯s full?¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°This is different according to the stage of the Bag of Gluttony. Generally speaking, if it is hungry, it will constantly squirm, tremble, and make a rumbling sound, just like a hungry person,¡± Tuten said with a bitter smile.


    Levi did not say anything. He picked up the breathing technique inheritance diagram and looked at it. On the ancient goatskin paper was a giant bird resembling an ostrich walking on the old land. There were 70 small people around it.


    There seemed to be an island on the back of the giant bird. Clouds and mist lingered on it, making it look like a fairyland.


    ¡°It¡¯s another excellent Bloodline Breathing Technique. It¡¯s a strength-type.¡±


    The name of this breathing technique was called the ¡°Ostrich Mountain


    Breathing Technique.¡±


    The ostrich was a legendary land bird that carried mountains on its back. It could not fly and always had the mountains on its back as it moved toward the sun. It did not know fatigue and would grow bigger and bigger with the accumulation of time and wind from birth to death. When its lifespan was exhausted, and it died of exhaustion, it would completely transform into a mountain peak.


    ¡°Strength-type breathing technique account for half of all breathing techniques. There are many of them,¡± Levi could not help but complain.


    There were very few defensive breathing techniques. As for the Perception-type breathing technique, Levi had not encountered any other besides the Man-Faced Spider Breathing Technique.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t a place for cultivation. Let¡¯s go back to the Snow Capital City and cultivate. It¡¯s time to explore the last place.¡±


    Levi put away the breathing technique and did not put it in the Bag of Gluttony.


    ¡°The workmanship of that hammer is very familiar. It should be the work of the Earth School of Thought.¡± At this moment, Teuton suddenly said.


    ¡°What do you know?¡± Levi asked calmly.


    ¡°This should be the most classic First-Ring Spell of the Earth School of Thought, [Mountain Giant¡¯s Wrath]!


    ¡°I only know about this spell but don¡¯t remember the exact magic. This kind of Quasi-Wizard tool that wizards give to a few crucial people among mortals is usually custom-made. It requires a specific bloodline or breathing technique to use.


    ¡°I remember that you used a spell from the School of Ice. You should have a similar Quasi-Wizard Tool on you, right?¡± Tuten said.


    Levi¡¯s doubts were resolved.


    ¡°Duke Bluefeather and the Lionheart Knight don¡¯t belong to the same family.


    This so-called Quasi-Wizard weapon is different from the Frost Giant Armor. It doesn¡¯t require the bloodline or breathing technique of the Lionheart Knight.¡±


    ¡°Forget it; I¡¯ll find the magic eventually. If I can¡¯t solve it for now, I¡¯ll think about it in the future. This hammer alone has greatly increased my strength without this spell,¡± Levi could not help but comfort himself.


    He was very envious of the power of that spell. It was much more potent than the Frost Giant¡¯s Sigh. If he was caught off guard, he could use a smash.


    It could directly turn a grand knight into ashes.


    Thinking of this, Levi suddenly shook his head.


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t turn it into ashes. If so, how will I create the living dead?¡±


    ¡°From the looks of it, it doesn¡¯t seem like it¡¯s a big deal that you don¡¯t know spells.¡±


    After figuring this out, Levi placed Tuten into the Pot of Equal Value and the mithril treasure chest before leaving the basement with Magic Shark.


    Levi only brought some small and valuable ones out of the antiques and artwork outside. He did not get any large ornaments or sculptures.


    The space in this bag was still too small. It could not hold that much. He would come back for it when he had the chance in the future.


    In any case, ordinary people could not find this place.


    ¡°Bluefeather did not carry the Bag of Gluttony with him but sealed it in the treasure chest after preparing a large amount of food. He must have discovered something and knew he had little time left. That¡¯s why he did that.¡±


    ¡°This sudden disaster has directly destroyed a duke¡¯s family. This is the terror of the Dark Wave¡­¡±


    Levi sighed in his heart.


    He slowly came outside the central tower, looked at the building that was faintly emitting blue light, and then called Tuten out.


    When Tuten appeared and saw the blue light, his expression changed as if he


    had recalled some bad memories.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Levi asked..

 Chapter 161 - Chapter 161: Demigod, Blue Frost Lord! (3)

    Chapter 161: Demigod, Blue Frost Lord! (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but this feeling seems to be a sign of the invasion of the Blue Frost¡­¡±


    ¡®What Blue Frost?¡±


    ¡°A disaster, a terrifying disaster from the Blue Frost Plane.¡±


    ¡°How terrifying?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s put it this way. The ruler of the Blue Frost Plane, the [Blue Frost Lord], exists at the demigod level. A long time ago, the Blue Frost Lord had invaded the mortal world under the summoning ritual of his cultists. That great invasion of the Blue Frost Plane had formed the ice continent today. How terrifying do you think it is?¡±


    Tuten¡¯s heart trembled.


    ¡°Hurry up and leave before the subsequent explosion of the Blue Frost. It is terrifying and freezing, and those who are corrupted by it can also become dead. Wizard calls it [Blue Frost Undead].


    ¡°[Blue Frost Undead] was undying and extremely terrifying.


    ¡°I remember that some research by the Grand Wizard found that the Blue Frost Plane seemed inextricably linked to Hell.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind. After all, I¡¯m an artifact spirit. But you have to be careful. You might be corrupted by the Blue Frost and become a [Blue Frost Undead].¡±


    After Tuten finished speaking, he waited for Levi¡¯s question.


    Levi hesitated again as he looked at the blue tower.


    His Spider Sensing a faint sense of danger.


    It seemed that Tuten did not lie to him.


    Moreover, Blue Frost sounded like something of a very high level. Levi was not sure if the Spider Sensing was accurate.


    Ultimately, Spider Sensing was just a Special Effect of the knight¡¯s breathing technique. Levi was not sure if he could predict the danger that involved demigods.


    He was curious about what was inside and whether there were any wizard or supernatural items.


    However, he knew in his heart that the outcome would not be good with his current strength if he entered blindly.


    After looking deeply at the tower, Levi left Bluefeather Castle with Magic


    Shark.


    Levi wandered around the abandoned city for a few days to see if he could find anything else.


    He did not expect the unexpected gain.


    He found three breathing technique inheritance diagrams in some noble houses in this city.


    Thunder Bird Breathing Technique, Swift Dog Breathing Technique, and the Sandigo Breathing Technique.


    The first two breathing techniques were shallow Bloodline Breathing


    Techniques, both speed-type. However, their qualities were average and could only be cultivated to level 5 and level 4, respectively.


    The Sandigo Breathing Technique was a strength-based breathing technique that could be cultivated to the limit of level 6.


    Levi learned these three new breathing techniques on the same day.


    Levi obtained four breathing techniques, including the Ostrich Mountain Breathing Technique, many Cores of the Undead, and the legendary weapon, Lion King¡¯s Pride.


    This trip to Snow Valley City could be considered a good one.


    ¡°Many abandoned cities like Snow Valley City due to Snow Demons. These are all precious places.¡±


    Like a tiger, the Snow Demons that others feared were hardly life-threatening to Levi.


    Therefore, he felt he could spend more time in Evernight Kingdom and go to other lost cities to pick up scraps.


    In the Month of Warmth of the Holy Brilliance Calendar Year 101, Levi returned with a full load and brought Magic Shark back to the Snow Capital City.


    He was travel-worn, carrying two swords and a black cloth bag. The Bag of Gluttony was too strange, so Levi could only wrap it in a typical cloth bag. Otherwise, if a bag suddenly had two eyes and a mouth, it would scare others terribly.


    With the Bag of Gluttony, Levi¡¯s travel was much more convenient.


    He folded the Lion King¡¯s Pride into the Bag of Gluttony.


    This legendary weapon was too eye-catching, and Levi usually did not use it. Moreover, he was already used to Frostmourne, so he did not need to use the Lion King¡¯s Pride in regular battles.


    There was also a pile of gold, Cores of the Undead, some small artwork, and food.


    ¡°It¡¯s beautiful to have a storage bag. It¡¯s a must-have for home and travel.¡± Levi was in a good mood.


    He came to the Shining Tavern and looked at the commission he had issued, but he still found nothing.


    As for the antiques and artworks Duke Bluefeather obtained, Levi gave them to the Wild Dog Knight and asked him to sell them cheaply.


    In this war era, everyone was in danger, and the willingness to buy this flashy art was very low.


    Therefore, these items were only auctioned off for a few thousand gold coins.


    However, Levi was already delighted.


    He did not lack money at all now.


    Just that pile of gold bars was enough for him to use in his next life.


    ¡°No matter how much money I have, it¡¯s a worldly possession. I have to convert it into my true strength,¡± Levi sighed.


    In his residence in Snow Valley City, Levi spent two days mastering the basics of the Ostrich Mountain Breathing Technique.


    [Ostrich Mountain Breathing Technique: Level 1 (1/1000)]


    ¡°I currently have two excellent breathing techniques. Giant and Ostrich Mountain can be cultivated to the peak of level 9. The Giant Rhinoceros


    Breathing Technique can also be cultivated to the peak of level 8.¡±


    ¡°What I lack is endurance, physique, defense, and perception. These types of breathing techniques are relatively rare.¡±


    Levi planned to train all types of breathing techniques to the limits of what a knight could achieve.


    The main ingredient in the secret formula of the Ostrich Mountain Breathing Technique was the egg of a black ostrich.


    The black ostrich was a land bird that appeared in the desert area in the western part of the kingdom. It was three meters tall, had immense strength, dashed, and had the power of a knight.


    However, compared to Earthly Dragon Beasts, black ostriches were more common.


    Black ostrich eggs could also be bought in the market because they were very delicious.


    Therefore, many people would steal black ostrich eggs yearly during the breeding season.


    Then, they would sell it to the greedy nobles at a high price.


    ¡°Any problem that can be solved with money is not a problem.¡±


    Levi strolled around the Ice Snow Capital City.


    He discovered that people were buying black ostrich eggs in the capital.


    He immediately contracted all of them and made them into a secret medicine that was enough to cultivate for a few months.


    Levi and the Wild Dog Knight agreed to set off for Icicle Islands tomorrow.


    ¡°I hope I can gain something..¡±

 Chapter 162 - Chapter 162: Great Ice Ape King! (1)

    Chapter 162: Great Ice Ape King! (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The following day, Levi emerged from his state of cultivating the breathing technique.


    He was in high spirits.


    ¡°Silver Mink Silver Mink Breathing Technique has reached its Maximum.¡±


    [Silver Mink Breathing Technique: Level 5 (Maximum), Special Effect:


    Intermediate Speed.]


    ¡°I can infuse it with the Siren Breathing Technique and break through its limits.¡±


    Levi¡¯s Siren Breathing Technique was only 2 points away from breaking through.


    The Silver Mink Breathing Technique could provide 2 points.


    Soon, the fusion was completed.


    The fusion of these low-level breathing techniques did not pose much of a burden to Levi.


    Levi opened the interface again.


    [Siren Breathing Technique: Level 7 (1/50000). Top-tier Speed. Bone Shrinking Transformation]


    ¡°When the Siren Breathing Technique reaches level 8, I¡¯ll have Transcendent Speed. At that time, under full power outburst, I should be able to run 100 meters in one second. My explosive speed is about the same as a high-speed rail for a short period.¡±


    A mortal could reach the speed of a high-speed rail. This was indeed inconceivable. This was the power of the breathing technique.


    Of course, it could only be used for a short period. For an ordinary speed-type grand Imight, it would not last long.


    However, Levi had Transcendent Endurance, and his burst time was extended. He should be able to last longer than the other grand knights.


    Standing up, Levi began to enjoy his time.


    He wanted to fill up the whale sac before his journey.


    Not only that, but Levi also replenished the Bag of Gluttony with some food.


    Since the Bag of Gluttony was not as reliable as the previous one, Levi carried most of the valuable items and did not put them inside the Bag of Gluttony.


    After all the preparations, Levi brought Magic Shark and called for the Wild Dog Knight.


    He quietly left the city of ice and snow.


    In Snow Valley City, the Hunting Team led by Knight Kader arrived at the city once again.


    This time, the team had 300 people.


    He was determined to go deener to save more neonle-


    However, the situation was not right.


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t we met any Snow Demons after walking for a long time?¡±


    The team members muttered and complained, ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s happening?


    Where did the Snow Demons go?¡±


    Knight Kader had a solemn expression.


    ¡°Be careful; Snow Demons might be hiding in the city¡¯s depths,¡± he said.


    However, when their team went further, he was shocked that the Snow Demons in the city¡¯s depths were even rarer.


    ¡°This is impossible. There have to be at least a few thousand Snow Demons here. How could they all disappear in just a month?¡±


    Knight Kader frowned. This phenomenon was too strange and abnormal. It made him feel unreal as if he was dreaming.


    Then, the team went deeper until they arrived in front of the castle in the middle.


    There were still a few Snow Demons.


    ¡°Had those two people cleared out all the Snow Demons in this city in just a month?¡±


    ¡°Even if it were two grand knights, it would still be tough.¡±


    It was not that no grand knight had come here before.


    However, although grand knights were strong, they could only kill 20 to 30 ordinary Snow Demons in a day. This was under the condition that they had a


    high-purity mithril sword. Moreover, they had to rest well the next day to replenish their strength.


    After all, even a grand knight could not be surrounded by too many Snow Demons. They could only attack those alone or in small groups of three to five. Otherwise, their lives would be in danger.


    Moreover, there were many knight-level Snow Demons in Snow Valley City.


    This made it so that no grand knight would come here to kill the Snow Demons.


    However, Levi had the Frost Giant Armor, all-rounded warrior attributes, and Transcendent Endurance. His endurance was far beyond that of the other grand Imight.


    Although Magic Shark¡¯s strength was average, it could fight tirelessly if it had enough Cores of the Undead.


    These two tireless killing machines worked together, and their efficiency was several times that of the other grand knight.


    ¡°No matter what, it¡¯s convenient to save people now,¡± Knight Kader thought, hurrying to save some survivors.


    Then, he returned to the Snow Capital City and told Snow Queen Elsa what he had seen.


    Queen Elsa sat on the frozen throne in the magnificent palace, wearing a gorgeous ice-blue dress. She held her chin and seemed to be in deep thought.


    In front of her was the kneeling Knight Kader.


    The Queen asked., ¡°You¡¯re saying that the Snow Demons in Snow Valley City have been eliminated?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty. I led two grand knights in the Hunting Team a month ago. They moved freely after entering Snow Valley City.


    ¡°From the looks of it, these two grand knights should have killed these Snow Demons,¡± Knight Kader said.


    ¡°They¡¯re not from our country, right?¡± Queen Elsa asked. ¡°No, he sounds like someone from the Emerald Kingdom.¡±


    ¡°How¡¯s the situation over at the Bluefeather Castle?¡± Elsa asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m too weak to go in and investigate the Bluefeather Castle, but from the looks, there shouldn¡¯t be many Snow Demons left,¡± Kader said.


    ¡°Quickly contact these two grand knights and have them come to my palace for a chat.¡±


    Oueen Elsa seemed to have found a life-saving straw.


    The Snow Demon crisis would significantly improve if these two people were willing to work for her.


    Therefore, no matter the price, she had to fight for them.


    ¡°Alright, Your Highness. I¡¯ll send someone to look for him immediately..¡±

 Chapter 163 - Chapter 163: Great Ice Ape King! (2)

    Chapter 163: Great Ice Ape King! (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Knight Kader hurriedly sent troops to search the city.


    Unfortunately, Levi had left the matter behind and hid his achievements and fame.


    Icicle Islands was further north.


    There was very little vegetation along the way.


    Everything was desolate.


    A few days later, Levi reached the northernmost city of the Evernight Kingdom.


    Jackdaw City was famous for the white crows circling in the sky.


    When Levi arrived, a flock of white crows was eating a frozen corpse.


    However, the city did not seem to have a Snow Demon crisis. Along the way, Levi did not see any Snow Demons.


    Jackdaw City was a small city with a population of less than 10,000.


    Levi and his team came here mainly to find a local guide and translator familiar with Icicle Islands and the natives.


    The Wild Dog Knight had only been to Jackdaw City. He had never been to the Icicle Islands and did not know the native language.


    With the power of money, Levi and his team quickly found a suitable candidate.


    A minority cultural scholar who had been living in Jackdaw City for a long time: Professor Bruce.


    Levi and the others sat in a private room in an ordinary tavern.


    ¡°Great Ice Ape King?¡±


    Professor Bruce drank his liquor and listened to Levi¡¯s description.


    ¡°The Great Ice Ape King is the totem belief of the Insai people,¡± Professor Bruce asked.


    ¡°Other than the Great Ice Ape King, are there any other Snow


    Apes on Icicle Islands?¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°No, Ice Apes were widely distributed in the extreme north hundreds of years ago. However, for some unknown reason, they went extinct suddenly.


    ¡°Only after I studied the culture of the Insai that I learn that there was one last living Ice Ape on Icicle Islands.


    ¡°The Ice Ape had escaped extinction and survived in that unworldly land. It had become more robust, long-lived, and intelligent than ordinary Ice Apes. It had even become a religion of the Insai people.


    ¡°On the Icicle Islands, a prehistoric giant beast called the Armored Mammoth existed. The strength of this massive beast was comparable to an existence like the Earthly Dragon Beast. It was hazardous.


    ¡°These giant beasts often bullied the Insai until the Ice Ape appeared and chased them away.


    ¡°Gradually, the Ice Ape became the totem of the Insai people. They regularly paid tribute to the Ice Ape and provided much food to please it.


    ¡°The Ice Apes were there to chase away Armored Mammoth and some foreign invaders.


    ¡°Therefore, I believe this can be considered a symbiotic relationship,¡± Professor Bruce talked about his research field.


    Hearing this, Levi was sure that the Great Ice Ape King was the Ice Ape he needed.


    ¡°Professor Bruce, please lead the way,¡± Levi said.


    Jackdaw City was not far from Icicle Islands.


    A day later, Levi and his team arrived at Icicle Islands.


    It was more like a mountain peak than an archipelago.


    There was no sea.


    Because it was too cold here, the seawater was frozen all year round, forming an endless Snowfield. The constant compression and freezing of these snow layers formed those mountains.


    People lived here, and Levi had to admire the adaptability of humans.


    Professor Bruce brought Levi to meet the chief of the Insai tribe.


    There were only about a thousand people in the tribe.


    Levi saw that they were all wearing thick fur clothing.


    Professor Bruce said something to the chief. Ultimately, the head looked angry, and Professor Bruce left resentfully.


    ¡°The chief didn¡¯t agree to take us to see the Great Ice Ape King, saying we would disturb the rest of the Great Ice Ape King,¡± Professor Bruce said.


    ¡°Give these to him.¡± Levi took out 100 gold coins and handed them to Professor Bruce.


    Professor Bruce took the money and entered the chief¡¯s house.


    Finally, he smiled and said, ¡°Money is handy. The chief said he would bring us to see the Great Ice Ape King tomorrow morning.¡±


    Gold was omnipotent.


    Levi could not help but sigh.


    With money, one could do whatever they wanted.


    Because of the power of money, the chief agreed to bring Levi and his team to see the Great Ice Ape King and arranged a room for them to stay in.


    Naturally, Levi did not sleep. Instead, he continued to cultivate. The next day, the chief came to Levi¡¯s door early in the morning.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Professor Bruce said excitedly.


    He had never seen the Great Ice Ape King before.


    To become the totem belief of a human tribe, it must not be simple.


    The Great Ice Ape King was entrenched on the highest iceberg on the Icicle Islands. Not long after, the chief brought Levi and his team here.


    He also brought a lot of food, most of which was meat.


    A tribe like theirs could only rely on hunting for a living.


    If he wanted other food, he would have to go outside to exchange for it.


    Therefore, sacrifices were usually made with meat.


    The chief shouted as if he was communicating.


    At the same time, similar shouts came from the high-icicle mountain.


    Hearing this voice, the chief led Levi and his team up the mountain.


    Mortals like the chief and Professor Bruce could only climb the mountain with specially made spiked shoes. As for Levi and Magic Shark, they could quickly jump high into the air and stab their swords into the ground to climb. When Levi arrived at the top of the mountain, he saw a deep, pitch-black snow cave.


    This must be the residence of the Great Ice Ape King.


    Levi was not hurrying to move forward because he could sense a slight danger from Spider Sensing..

 Chapter 164 - Chapter 164: Great Ice Ape King! (3)

    Chapter 164: Great Ice Ape King! (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    This meant that the Great Ice Ape King should have the strength of a grand Imight.


    Before he figured out the situation, it was better not to be in a hurry to make a move.


    After the chief and his team came up, Levi quietly followed behind the chief.


    The chief bowed every three steps and every five steps towards the cave where the Great Ice Ape King was.


    Finally, at the exit of the cave, in the darkness, Levi saw a pair of dark green eyes that were as big as copper bells.


    Then, the owner of the eye slowly walked out of the cave.


    A massive creature about two stories tall appeared in front of Levi.


    Not to mention in front of mortals like the chief and Professor Bruce.


    Even the Wild Dog Knight shivered instinctively in front of such a terrifying beast.


    Exaggerated, bulging abdominal muscles, round and powerful arms, and white hair under the frost.


    The chief immediately prostrated on the ground and brought the food to the Great Ice Ape King.


    The Great Ice Ape King did not enjoy it as usual. Instead, it stared coldly at Levi and the Magic Shark.


    In front of these two insignificant people, it felt strangely threatened.


    Levi smiled, indicating that he had no ill intentions.


    The chief made Levi and his team kneel before the Great Ice Ape King.


    How could Levi kneel before a beast? He did not say anything and left the place silently with Magic Shark and Wild Dog Knight.


    After the two of them left, the Great Ice Ape King began to enjoy the food.


    It expressed its dissatisfaction. It was furious at the chief¡¯s casually bringing strangers to its place!


    The chief felt bitter in his heart. He did not want to bring strangers here.


    But he had given too much.


    In the next few days, Levi, the Magic Shark, and Wild Dog disappeared from the chief¡¯s sight. He thought the group of foreigners only wanted to see the totem and left after seeing it.


    Levi had not left but had been hiding in the surroundings.


    ¡°This is the last Ice Ape. To obtain an endless supply of Ice Ape¡¯s Blood, I can only capture this Great Ice Ape King alive and not kill it. Otherwise, there won¡¯t be enough Ice Ape blood,¡± Levi thought.


    If captured alive, he could obtain their blood regularly and receive an endless supply of secret medicine like the three brothers.


    Moreover, as a higher-level Ice Ape, the effects of the secret medicine made from the blood of the Great Ice Ape King must have far exceeded that of ordinary Ice Apes.


    The Great Ice Ape King was a fierce beast at the level of a grand knight. It would be tough to capture it alive.


    For this thing to become a totem of a human tribe meant its intelligence was not low.


    Levi had to think about how to capture him alive.


    ¡°As long as we can capture it alive, we can slowly use the Heart of Ambition to tame it when we return.¡±


    ¡°The strength of the Great Ice Ape King should be its strength. I must weaken its strength first or let the Great Ice Ape King consume the Man-Faced Spider¡¯s Kiss to control it. No, forget it; I can¡¯t let the poison contaminate its blood.¡± If he wanted to tame a beast of this level, he had to subdue it first.


    Defeating the Great Ice Ape King was not a problem, but capturing it alive was much more difficult.


    ¡°Oh right, the Book of Kungu has recorded the formula for a type of anesthetic. I can try making it. Although it¡¯s for humans, the Great Ice Ape King should be affected by it if I increase the dosage.¡±


    Thinking of this, Levi returned to Jackdaw City overnight.


    He casually made up some utensils and bought some medicinal herbs.


    He was ready to start refining the anesthetic.


    This anesthetic was known as the ¡°Sleeping Potion.¡±


    It was invented by Kungu and was used when performing surgery on some patients.


    With Levi¡¯s current level 4 Pharmacy skills, refining anesthetics was a piece of cake.


    Not long after, he had refined a hundred portions of medicine.


    This dosage should be enough to make the Great Ice Ape King dizzy.


    Then, Levi rented a forging shop and forged particular shackles with refined iron and mithril.


    In this way, Levi would make a move when the Great Ice Ape King was unconscious. The Magic Shark, with extraordinary power, would temporarily suppress the Great Ice Ape King, and then Levi would shackle the Great Ice Ape King.


    ¡°This should be fine.¡±


    Carrying the poison and shackles, Levi returned to the iceberg where the Great Ice Ape King was.


    To make it easier for him, he chose to act in the wee hours of the morning.


    This was the coldest time of the day.


    The people of those tribes usually slept in their houses and would not come out.


    Although the Great Ice Ape King did not seem afraid of the cold, it must be sleeping.


    The Wild Dog Knight and Professor Bruce had returned to Jackdaw City.


    Levi waited silently. When it was dawn, he quietly climbed up the iceberg.


    Looking at the pitch -black cave, he prepared the Seal of Protection and Dragon Might casting materials. The Seal of Protection could be used to protect himself, and since the Seal of Dragon Might could attack evil spirits with illusory mental bodies, it should also be able to cause a mental impact on the Great Ice Ape King. Even if the effect was not noticeable, it could weaken the Great Ice Ape King¡¯s strength as much as possible without killing it. This was the effect that Levi wanted to achieve.


    At the same time, black gas surrounded Levi¡¯s body. He took out the Lion King¡¯s Pride from his Bag of Gluttony.


    If his previous plan did not work, Levi would break the legs of the Ice Ape King with his hammer and bring it back by force.


    With the Great Ice Ape Kings physique, he could quickly heal it with the sacred medicine he refined.


    Magic Shark followed behind Levi and arrived at the cave of the Great Ice Ape King.


    However, there was no response from the Advanced Vibrosensory, nor was there any response from Spider Sensing.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me he ran away?¡± Levi could not help but curse in his heart. As expected, when he went in to take a look, the Great Ice Ape King was gone, and the cave was empty.


    This fellow was indeed brilliant. It might have sensed Levi¡¯s threat, so it had run away during the night.


    However, with the footprints of the Great Ice Ape King, Levi finally found a glimmer of hope. He followed the footprints and hurried through the night. Not long after, Levi followed the footprints and arrived at an ice mountain canyon.


    On the outside of this ice mountain canyon, other than the footprints of the Great Ice Ape King, there were also the footprints of another giant beast that looked like the footprints of an elephant.


    ¡°Hmm? Why did the Great Ice Ape King come looking for the Armored Mammoth? Aren¡¯t they enemies?¡±


    Levi sneaked in and finally found that the Great Ice Ape King was holding a pile of food and enjoying it, facing the armored mammoth.


    ¡°Poor Insai tribe. Two beasts played him. These two fellows have become intelligent..¡±

 Chapter 165 - Chapter 165: Extraordinary Power! (1)

    Chapter 165: Extraordinary Power! (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Old men are wise, and old things are evil.


    Levi could confirm this.


    Previously, the actions of the Great Ice Ape King to drive away the Armored Mammoth beast should have been planned.


    In this way, the Great Ice Ape King could continuously obtain food from the humans without sowing through faith and then give it to the Armored Mammoth.


    Two days ago, after being frightened by him, this beast smelled danger and immediately ran away to find his brother Armored Mammoth.


    ¡°It¡¯s a bit troublesome now. It¡¯s not a problem to defeat two grand knight-level beasts simultaneously, but it¡¯s a bit troublesome to capture them alive at the same time.¡±


    ¡°Armored Mammoth is most likely the main raw material of a secret medicine for a breathing technique. It¡¯s not worth much to kill, so we might as well capture it alive.¡±


    Levi analyzed the pros and cons in his heart.


    Although his current breathing technique did not require the Armored Mammoth, it might be needed.


    To be prepared, he decided to capture these two fellow alive!


    To be safe, Levi had Magic Shark guard this dungeon quietly.


    He rushed back to Jackdaw City overnight and worked hard all day and night to produce another three hundred portions of Sleeping Potion.


    To refine these anesthetics, the proficiency of his Pharmacy skills increased by more than 1,000.


    As long as he could capture these two big fellows alive, he would be able to return.


    All the trouble was worth it.


    In the past, Levi had not developed the Wild Heart enough.


    However, as he continued to grow stronger, Levi realized that the unique effect of Wild Heart was auspicious.


    He had the Seal of Hell and could summon seven grand knights-level living dead.


    He could use the Summoning Style; to use Wild Heart to tame powerful creatures gradually.


    On the one hand, that could let Levi prepare the secret medicine for the breathing technique in advance.


    On the other hand, it could also strengthen the territory and its strength.


    At that time, he would directly create a team of armored giant beasts, three brothers, Armored Mammoth, and the Great Ice Ape King¡­ It would be exciting to be in a battle with such strength.


    Levi returned to the canyon.


    The Great Ice Ape King was still here.


    It seemed that it did not intend to care about its believers during this period.


    ¡°Let¡¯s deal with the Great Ice Ape King first. This guy runs fast; we can¡¯t give it a chance to escape.¡±


    Levi took out his specially made arrowhead.


    The arrowhead was made of bright gold and was hollow in the middle. It was filled with the Sleeping Potion.


    To capture these two alive, Levi had gone all out.


    Then, with his maximum archery skills, he could hit every shot.


    The arrows filled with Sleeping Potion shot out one after another under Levi¡¯s peak strength.


    He had successfully broken through the defenses of the two giant beasts.


    Levi had done his homework and knew where their defense was the weakest. Soon, the two giant beasts woke up from their slumber and looked around.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Magic Shark. After this, we can go home.¡±


    After Levi finished speaking, he had Magic Shark charge out.


    Magic Shark was like a human tank, charging towards Armored Mammoth.


    It would take some time for the anesthetic to take effect, and Levi was unsure if it would take effect, but he could only use it first.


    At the same time, Levi arrived before the two giant beasts.


    He used the Seal of Dragon Might that he had prepared beforehand.


    As the flames rose, golden eyes appeared in the void. Then, with a dragon roar, an invisible spiritual impact swept toward the two giant beasts.


    In the next moment, Levi noticed that both Armored Mammoth and Great Ice Ape King seemed to have been hammered by an invisible hammer, and their bodies trembled.


    However, that was all. The Seal of Dragon Might was mainly targeted at evil spirits. It did not cause much damage to the minds of these living beings.


    However, it was fine as long as it was effective.


    Levi then released 10 Seals of Dragon Might in a row.


    It made the two big guys lose their balance and sway.


    In addition, the Sleeping Potion that Levi had used was a hundred times more effective than the average person¡¯s.


    The two giant beasts could not hold on any longer and fell to the ground with a bang.


    Everything went much smoother than Levi had imagined.


    ¡°Although they have the strengths of a grand knight, they are still much easier to deal with.¡±


    Nothing was more dangerous and terrifying than the strength of the geniuses.


    Taking advantage of the two big guys¡¯ sleep, Levi quickly put on the custom-made shackles mixed with mithril.


    Only half a day passed.


    The two giant beasts woke up from their slumber.


    One could see how powerful their physiques were.


    This was the first time Levi had seen Armored Mammoth.


    This guy was as big as the Giant Rhinoceros or even more significant.


    Its entire body was naturally covered with a layer of scales similar to that of the Earthly Dragon Beast, which made it invulnerable to swords and spears. Moreover, this fellow was also mighty.


    Levi stood quietly in front of the two giant beasts.


    The Great Ice Ape King glared at the man in the White Wolf Mask.


    It did not expect to be found by this fellow even though it had taken the initiative to dodge.


    D*mn, humans!


    The two giant beasts struggled, but the mithril shackles secured their limbs. They could only keep working on the spot.


    Moreover, the damage caused by the Seal of Dragon Might and the anesthetic potion had made them a little tired, as if they had not slept for a month.


    ¡°I know you two are brilliant so I will get straight to the point. I will not hurt you if you obey me and become my pet. Instead, I will treat you well so you will not have to live in this barren wasteland and rely on deceiving mortals to exchange for some insignificant food..¡±

 Chapter 166 - Chapter 166: Extraordinary Power! (2)

    Chapter 166: Extraordinary Power! (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°If you refuse to obey, then I¡¯m sorry. Next, I¡¯ll kill you, chop off your heads, peel off your skin, cut off your flesh, pull out your tendons, and pick out your bones¡­ ¡±


    Levi was like a demon king, sneering at the two big guys.


    Be it the Great Ice Ape King or Armored Mammoth, they were both wild and untamed beasts.


    How could they be scared by Levi¡¯s casual threat?


    Seeing they did not say anything, Levi was not in a hurry.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t regret it.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, I have the Wild He; I can tame you sooner or later. It is just a matter of time. This place is perfect for cultivation. No one will disturb you.¡±


    Levi decided to stay here for the time being. He wanted to use the Wild Heart to tame these two big guys, like how he tamed eagles.


    Levi would return home the moment he finished taming them.


    This bit of time was worth it to obtain their blood continuously.


    Just like that, Levi began to live in seclusion in this uninhabited canyon.


    He could have gone home now if not for these two giant beasts.


    Levi took out the secret medicine of Ostrich Mountain. After consuming it, he began to cultivate. He had Demon Shark watch over these two big guys so that nothing would happen to them.


    In the Month of Flowing Fire of the year 1011 of the Holy Brilliance Calendar, the two words ¡®Flowing Fire¡¯ had nothing to do with the northernmost land still covered in ice and snow.


    Levi woke up from his cultivation.


    After a month of cultivation, his Ostrich Mountain breathing technique was already at the fourth level.


    He had the secret medicine and the accumulation of so many breathing techniques.


    This breathing technique was not very difficult to cultivate.


    [Ostrich Mountain Breathing Technique: Level 4 (1/20000), Special Effect: Beginner Strength]


    However, after reaching level 4 of the Ostrich Mountain Breathing Technique, Levi had used up all the secret medicine he had stored up.


    He had also been to Jackdaw City and Snow Capital City, but the black ostrich eggs were out of stock. Although this material was not as precious as Earth Dragon Blood, it was not easy to buy them.


    Without secret medicine, the efficiency of practicing the Ostrich Mountain


    Breathing Technique would be very low. He continued to practice the Black Snake, Giant Rhinoceros, and Siren Breathing Techniques that he had prepared many secret medicines for, and the Thunder Bird, Swift Dog, and Sandigo Breathing Techniques he had just obtained.


    After spending a month together, the Great Ice Ape King and Armored


    Mammoth¡¯s attitudes towards Levi had improved.


    However, he was still quite far away from taming it.


    Thankfully, Levi had Wild Heart. If it were anyone else, it would be impossible to tame these naturally powerful and unruly giant beasts unless they were raised from a young age.


    Levi was not in a hurry. He continued to endure the pain.


    What he lacked the least was time and patience.


    Just like that, Levi went from the Month of Flowing Fire to the Month of


    Furnance and then to the Month of Wheatfield.


    Taming these Dowerful beasts was different from snow eagles.


    That kind of ordinary wild beast was easy to tame. However, the two beasts he was currently dealing with were too tricky. Even if one had a Wild Heart, it was a tough job.


    In the past two months, the attitude of the two big guys had been improving.


    After all, Levi would provide them with abundant food every once in a while. The food provided was also more delicious than those offered by the tribes.


    Any problem that could be solved with money was not a problem.


    Levi fed them well.


    Their spiritual energy, which Levi had injured, had also begun to recover.


    Levi also loosened some of their shackles.


    He did not dare to let go of them all at once, afraid that these two guys were acting and would run away once he let go.


    ¡°Continue to tame them. It won¡¯t affect my cultivation anyway.¡±


    In the past two months, Levi had already pushed the Swift Dog Breathing


    Technique and Thunder Bird Breathing Technique to their limits. When the Siren Breathing Technique reached its limits, he would fuse it with them and use it as a breakthrough point.


    The progress bar of the Black Snake Breathing Technique had also increased quite a bit. It was a sure thing that he would advance to level 9 before the end of next year.


    The Giant Rhinoceros Breathing Technique was not far from breaking through to the peak of level 8.


    Levi might as well continue to gain experience and wait for his Giant Rhinoceros Breathing Technique to reach level 8. Then, he would be able to achieve Transcendent Power. Levi could beat them into submission with his power even if these two big guys did not obey him.


    Just like that, Levi went from the Month of Wheatfield to the Month of Harvest.


    At the end of the Month of Harvest, Levi came out of his cultivation state.


    With the limits of the Giant Rhinoceros Breathing Technique, he could feel that his body had begun to develop rapidly again in the past few months.


    He had grown from 1.9 meters to 2 meters.


    ¡°D*mn it; I don¡¯t want to be so tall and strong.¡±


    Levi looked at his bulging muscles and exerted a little strength. His veins bulged, and black gas filled the air. He placed his hands on the ground and wielded more power.


    Rumble!


    With a loud bang, Levi cut off a large piece of ice and pulled out.


    Levi quickly lifted the ice block that weighed several thousand kilograms and threw it out. The ice block was thrown far away and fell to the ground, turning into powder.


    This action made the two big guys who were eating stop. They were shocked. They did not expect this human to use such a weak body to accomplish something that only big guys like them could do.


    Levi panted slightly. He could lift such a heavy thing with his Top-tier Strength in the past, but now, he could do it much more quickly and even throw it out..

 Chapter 167 - Chapter 167: Extraordinary Power! (2)

    chapter 167: extraordinary power! (2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    this was the change brought about by transcendent power.


    levi opened his proficiency panel.


    [giant rhinoceros breathing technique: level 8 (maximum), special effect:


    transcendent power]


    [transcendent power: your power has already exceeded the maximum of mortals. you truly possess the strength of nine bulls and two tigers in the literal sense.]


    levi could feel the power filling his limbs and bones.


    the power was so great that he was intoxicated.


    he stretched his body and walked with imposing steps to the front of the two big guys.


    ¡°now, have you thought it through?¡± levi asked.


    after more than three months of taming, it should be about time.


    ¡°if you¡¯ve thought it through, i¡¯ll let you go.¡±


    then, the great ice ape king was the first to nod its head, like a chick pecking at rice.


    armored mammoth also used its nose to show its submission.


    only then did levi untie the shackles on the two big guys?


    levi would not hesitate to kill them if they still chose to escape and attack him.


    however, it was clear that levi¡¯s three months of taming had succeeded.


    after being released, these two big guys stretched their muscles and bones slightly before lying on the ground to show their submission.


    ¡°very good. come home with me now.¡±


    levi loosened his fist and jumped onto the back of armored mammoth. he then started to head back in the direction he came from.


    the wild dog knight did not see levi for a long time. he left a message to levi in the shining tavern, saying that he had already returned to the emerald kingdom.


    returning to the emerald kingdom from the evernight kingdom was relatively easy. riding on armored mammoth, levi returned home.


    he had been out for too long this time, so he did not know how the territory was doing.


    he missed his little shelter.


    in the month of northern wind of the year 1011 of the holy brilliance calendar, levi took various remote paths and returned to his black water valley. after all, armored mammoth and the great ice ape king were too shocking.


    he had never heard of anyone taming such a ferocious beast.


    levi temporarily placed the two of them in the montenegro mountain range.


    the space in the castle was a little too challenging to keep them.


    moreover, that would scare the servants and soldiers inside to death.


    now that the two of them had been completely tamed by levi, they would not run away. they also treated li wei as their master.


    levi sent a few trustworthy and courageous soldiers to care for these two big guys.


    he named the great ice ape king ¡°hapes¡± and the armored mammoth


    ¡°hendry.¡±


    in this way, the ¡°hen-ha two generals¡± were formed.


    under levi¡¯s sugar-coated bullets, hapes quickly fell.


    it realized that following levi was much more comfortable than being a totem in the insai tribe. it did not have to worry about food and drink.


    hendry fell in love with this place.


    the lack of food previously made wild beasts like them become intelligent and learn to cheat.


    now, he was living where he could eat as he pleased. wasn¡¯t that beautiful?


    therefore, levi took advantage of habes being in a good mood.


    levi took out a basin of frost ape blood.


    a basin of frost ape blood secret medicine should be enough for levi to use for a week.


    a week later, with habes¡¯ physique and levi¡¯s nutrition supplements, levi could continue drawing blood without affecting it.


    ¡°perfect.¡±


    levi was in a good mood. he had finally solved the problem of cultivating the giant breathing technique.


    now, only the vortex beast breathing technique was left.


    after returning to the shelter, levi began cultivating the giant breathing technique.


    at the same time, he also ordered different people to go to icewind city and other cities to purchase black ostrich eggs in large quantities to be used to concoct the secret medicine of the ostrich mountain breathing mountain.


    in the coming days, the black snake breathing technique, the ostrich mountain breathing technique, and the giant breathing technique would all be levi¡¯s focus.


    of course, the collection of shallow breathing techniques continued.


    after all, if he wanted to evolve the cultivation technique to legendary quality in the future, he would need many shallow breathing techniques.


    after returning to the country, levi learned about the royal coalition army¡¯s northern expedition outcomes.


    the good news was that the alliance army had broken through montenegro mountain city.


    the bad news was that the duke of montenegro was not in montenegro mountain city.


    other than a bunch of ignorant civilians, the duke of montenegro was nowhere to be seen.


    some people said that the duke of montenegro had fled with his family¡¯s wealth when he saw that victory was hopeless.


    no matter what, the royal coalition army had taken over montenegro mountain city.


    ¡°where did the duke of montenegro go?¡±


    ¡°with his personality, he definitely wouldn¡¯t run away.¡± ¡°there¡¯s a high chance that he¡¯s plotting something big.¡±


    levi did not care about this.


    anyway, it had nothing to do with him.


    it would be fine if the duke of montenegro did not die too soon.


    after all, his black snake breathing technique would reach level 9 next year.


    at that time, he should be able to seek revenge from the duke of montenegro.


    levi had been waiting for this day for far too long.


    he wanted to trample on the dignity of the duke of montenegro and crush him to death.


    not long after, the duke of montenegro appeared in the southern tulip hill.


    he had personally brought a large army with him. together with the earl of silversilk and the earl of blood, the montenegro mountain army had conquered half of the entire southern territory.


    hearing that the duke of montenegro was still alive, levi could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    the tragedy of the wild boar knight could no longer be repeated.


    he had to send him to hell personally.


    of course, there were also the two rascals beside him.


    as for the territory itself, levi did not care much about it.


    after obtaining duke bluefeather¡¯s wealth, money was not a problem for levi.


    the territory was a money-making tool, so whether they had it did not matter.


    on the contrary, many troublesome things would follow if they took over the territory.


    before becoming a wizard, it was good to be able to live in a small place like black water valley.


    time flew.


    the war was still not over, which was good for levi.


    outside the battlefield, levi calmed down and focused on his cultivation.


    in the first month of the year 1012 of the holy brilliance calendar, with the help of secret medicine, the giant breathing technique quickly reached level


    4..

 Chapter 168 - Chapter 168: Level 9 Black Snake! (1)

    chapter 168: level 9 black snake! (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    [giant breathing technique: level 4 (1/20000), special effect: beginner strength.]


    ¡°the giant breathing technique is at its maximum at level 9, while the giant rhinoceros breathing technique is at its maximum at level 8. there¡¯s no need to break the limit of the giant rhinoceros breathing technique anymore. after the giant breathing technique reaches level 9, the limit of level 8 of the giant rhinoceros breathing technique can be converted into five breakthrough points for the giant breathing technique.¡±


    ¡°in any case, the current transcendent power is completely sufficient.¡±


    according to levi¡¯s estimation, he would need 7 breakthrough points to break through the limit of level 9.


    he had obtained the sandigo breathing technique some time ago, also the strength-type breathing technique. moreover, it was a level 6 technique that could be converted into three points to break through.


    the sandige breathing technique and the giant rhinoceros breathing


    technique should be enough for the giant breathing technique to break through. after the giant breathing technique reached level 10, levi would fuse the ostrich mountain breathing technique and see if the breathing technique could break the limit again after level 10.


    in short, levi did not lack any strength-based breathing techniques.


    during this cultivation period, levi¡¯s siren breathing technique also greatly improved.


    however, to prevent the black snake breathing technique from being unable to suppress so many level 8 breathing techniques, levi temporarily slowed down the cultivation speed of the siren breathing technique.


    he wanted to reach level 9 of the black snake breathing technique before reaching the maximum of the siren breathing technique.


    this was more reliable.


    ¡°now that my giant breathing technique is on the right track, i¡¯m only missing the vortex beast breathing technique.¡±


    ¡°in terms of seal cultivation, the proficiency of the seal of flame is slowly increasing. it is estimated to reach level 3 next year. the seal of dragon might has stagnated, and so has the seal of protection.¡±


    ¡°the golden cross slash is slowly improving.¡±


    ¡°now is the golden time for me to develop. i won¡¯t go anywhere next. i¡¯ll cultivate in peace and first raise the black snake to level 9.¡±


    levi made his next plan in his mind.


    after the two generals arrived in the territory, they lived in luxury. levi was happy to do so. after all, they were the guarantee for his future breathing technique cultivation.


    everything in the territory was normal now. levi filled the whale sac again and fed the bag of gluttony to its fill.


    he felt that this storage tool was too useless. it was not the kind of divine artifact he had imagined, like the storage ring.


    after all, he had to feed them occasionally, or there was a risk of losing the items.


    however, tutensaid that the bag of gluttony was probably the earliest version, and the later versions might be improved. however, he had left the wizarding world too long, so he was unsure.


    levi did not dwell on it. after all, having a storage item was already a vast improvement.


    the path had to be taken step by step, just like his experience.


    levi continued his seclusion.


    he even placed the breathing technique that he had mastered entirely in the shining tavern in exchange for some potential collectors of breathing techniques.


    he was looking forward to learning breathing techniques he had never known before.


    at the same time, inside the icewind city, the earl of silver mountain, who had gone out with the army, had also returned to silver mountain castle.


    he was exhausted. even with his strength as a grand knight, he seemed to be exhausted from this battle.


    he looked at the soldiers who were training and the mithril armor and weapons he had prepared. he suddenly felt that all his preparations were meaningless.


    no one cared about snow demons.


    until now, it was still the same.


    this made the earl of silver mountain feel very discouraged.


    he went to look for his old friend adolf, the head priest of the icewind church and expressed his worries.


    adolf shook his head and said with a bitter smile, ¡°i can¡¯t persuade them either unless the pope personally persuades them. in this chaotic world, it¡¯s good enough to be alive. don¡¯t worry too much. i heard that there¡¯s also good news from the evernight kingdom. it seems that a city with many snow demons has been successfully wiped out. it seems that the evernight kingdom still has some strength. let¡¯s wait and see.¡±


    adolf was just a retired head priest who was in the second tier. although he was still a big shot in icewind city, no one in the kingdom would care about an old man¡¯s words.


    the earl of silver mountain could only return helplessly.


    just like that, the days passed.


    some people were happy, while others were sad. this was all there was to the world.


    to live peacefully in a corner was the ideal of many people.


    for example, levi was in a frenzy in god¡¯s sanctuary.


    it was the year 1012 of the holy brilliance calendar, the month of germinal.


    the giant breathing technique was now at level 5.


    for levi, cultivating breathing techniques before level 7 was as easy as flipping his hand. breaking through was as easy as drinking water.


    as for levi¡¯s black snake breathing technique, the progress bar was also halfway done.


    however, it was still far from enough. if he wanted the strength to fight against the duke of montenegro, he would have to be at least at the maximum of black snake¡¯s level 9.


    coupled with the fact that the other party might have mastered the power of evil spirits, it might be more stable for him to reach level 10!


    just as li wei was secluded, a strange change occurred in icewind city.


    a few days ago, the earl of silver mountain had been attacked by a powerful evil spirit after returning from the battlefield.


    although he was lucky enough to keep his life, he had to pay a great price to recover barely.


    his strength was no longer at its peak, and he did not know when he would recover.


    the invasion of the evil spirit angered the head priest adolf of the icewind church. the evil spirit frequently doing bad things under his eyes made it intolerable, and he swore to fight the evil spirit to the end.


    however, not long later¡­


    adolf was also attached¡­.

 Chapter 169 - Chapter 169: Level 9 Black Snake! (2)

    chapter 169: level 9 black snake! (2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    he was old and weak, and his strength was not even as good as the earl of silver mountain, who was at his peak. if he did not rely on some trump cards of the church, he might not even be able to keep his life.


    for a time, everyone in icewind city was in a state of panic.


    the unknown evil spirit seemed to be picking on the strong.


    in the following period, some knights were attacked one after another. such knights died before the mysterious and terrifying evil spirit.


    nearly ten knight nobles or wandering knights died in icewind city in the next two months.


    some voices of doubt about the church began to appear among the people, but of course, these voices soon disappeared.


    although adolf felt embarrassed for the safety of himself and the residents in the city, he still applied for the headquarters to send stronger people over.


    the current team leader of the seven holy knights of the world arrived at icewind city.


    he was also a top-notch grand knight. his real name was unknown, but the knights called him the ¡°black submerged knight.¡± he was no weaker than adolf at his peak.


    he was also adolf¡¯s disciple.


    inside the icewind church, the black submerged knight looked at adolf on the sickbed and could not help but smile helplessly.


    the black submerged knight said strangely, ¡°i didn¡¯t expect the famous holy


    sword knight to be down and out. he can¡¯t even deal with an evil spirit?¡±


    the grey-robed wise man adolf said unhappily, ¡°little brat, cut the crap. i didn¡¯t ask you to come here to scold the old man. how could this evil spirit be my match if i were ten years younger?¡±


    the black submerged knight stopped joking and asked seriously, ¡°alright, let¡¯s get down to business. teacher, what evil spirit is it this time? tell me so i can be prepared.¡±


    ¡°it should be a dangerous evil spirit, and, likely, it¡¯s not ordinary. according to my information, it¡¯s very likely the legendary soulstealing nun. you have to be careful when dealing with this kind of evil spirit. cultivating the church¡¯s spiritual secret, the furnace method is best. i regret not cultivating the furnace method back then. i only focused on physical cultivation and neglected spiritual cultivation. it didn¡¯t work.¡±


    the black submerged knight said, ¡°the furnace method? i¡¯ve cultivated it, but not very deeply. after all, it¡¯s a spiritual secret technique. it¡¯s a waste of time, and progress is plodding. it¡¯s imaginary, invisible, and untouchable. i think there shouldn¡¯t be many people in the church who have the patience to cultivate the furnace method to the great success realm.¡±


    ¡°then you should be careful when you make a point. if you really can¡¯t do it, then give up. your life is more important. the soulstealing nun is not something an ordinary, dangerous evil spirit can compare to. the silver mountain knight is also a top-notch grand knight, yet he is still not her match.¡±


    after adolf finished speaking, he let the black submerged knight leave.


    after his disciple left, he stared at the dome in a daze.


    ¡°this bunch of people from the church belittled the wizards, but in the end, they still have to practice the sorcerers¡¯ meditation art to deal with evil spirits.


    what a joke.¡±


    ¡°for the sake of an imaginary god, we gave up the true path of wizard. if god cares about us, why has the world suffered more over thousands of years?¡±


    adolf sighed. his faith wavered as he grew older and saw more of the world.


    after coming out of seclusion, levi also learned about the invasion of the evil spirit in icewind city.


    ¡°again? it had not been long since the last evil spirit attack, and the situation was getting increasingly serious.¡±


    ¡°i wonder if the rascal montenegro mountain is behind this.¡±


    ¡°forget it; it has nothing to do with me. i¡¯ll continue to use my experience and strive to reach the limit of the black snake breathing technique as soon as possible.¡±


    levi continued to cultivate in seclusion. the more he tried to avoid panic, the more he could not afford to panic.


    time passed in cultivation. just like that, half a year passed amidst the storms of the outside world.


    it was the year 1012 of the holy brilliance calendar, the month of harvest.


    in the shelter, levi¡¯s body was undergoing a vast transformation.


    his entire body seemed to be shrouded in black gas. the black gas attached to the surface of his body, and traces of patterns began to spread on the surface of the black gas, circle by circle, layer by layer, row by row.


    this made levi look like he was covered in a layer of ferocious scales.


    these scales made of black gas emitted a metallic luster. as levi breathed, they kept colliding and overlapping, and the faint sound of metal colliding could be heard.


    levi opened his eyes and looked at his body, which was covered in scales. he stretched out his hand, and the back of his hand was also covered in scales.


    with a thought, these scales disintegrated into black gas and returned to his body.


    with another thought, the black gas reappeared and transformed into half-illusory and half-real scales on his body.


    ¡°is this the defense of a level 9 black snake?¡± levi muttered to himself.


    he looked at his heart. the black snake seed was even more lifelike now. it circled levi¡¯s heart, spiraling and coiling around it without stopping.


    in front of the powerful level 9 black snake seed, the other life seeds paled in comparison, unable to look directly at the black snake seed.


    levi opened his proficiency panel.


    [black snake breathing technique: level 9 (maximum, breakthrough available, current progress 0/7), special effect: black scale (gas)]


    the transcendent defense effect had been upgraded to a new impact, black scale.


    ¡°black scale: a scale formed from powerful black gas. the more solid the scale, the stronger the defense. black scale is divided into three stages: gas, liquid, and solid. the higher the level, the stronger the defense..¡±

 Chapter 170 - Chapter 170: Level 9 Black Snake! (3)

    chapter 170: level 9 black snake! (3)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    levi looked at the introduction of the special effect and could not help but smile bitterly.


    ¡°as expected, there¡¯s still no way to escape the curse?¡±


    ¡°if i want to become stronger, i must be inhumane?¡±


    ¡°a level 9 black snake only has black scales in the form of gas. from the looks of it, a level 10 black snake should have black scales in liquid form. a level 11 black snake should have the strongest black scales in the form of a solid. why does it feel like the breathing technique is returning to its ancestor? step by step, i¡¯m getting closer to those legendary monsters¡­¡±


    levi pondered.


    if there was no upper limit to the breathing technique, would he become¡­black snake with a candle?


    the holy snake of salvation surrounded the world and illuminated all directions.


    levi was a man who wanted to become a wizard.


    why did it feel like he was running on the road to becoming a monster?


    levi did not know whether to laugh or cry.


    he started to think. if the limit of the black snake breathing technique were to allow him to possess the scales of the black snake, then he would be able to use the black snake breathing technique.


    would the other breathing technique be the same?


    he had many breathing techniques, but they still gave him an inhuman characteristic.


    after the siren breathing technique reached the limit of level 9, would he grow eight legs?


    after the man-faced spider¡¯s breathing technique reached the peak of level 9, would his entire body be covered in spider hair?


    there was also the giant breathing technique, the blood whale breathing technique¡­


    as more breathing techniques reached their limits, would he eventually become a monster that did not look like anything?


    ¡°whatever. as long as i can pursue power, everything is worth it.¡±


    levi cleared his mind. he firmly believed that strength was the most important thing. for this reason, it was fine for him to become a bit inhuman.


    this was not a monster but an ultimate creature!


    it was a perfect form that was constantly evolving as life became stronger!


    ¡°the black snake breathing technique requires 7 points to break its limit.


    among the breathing techniques i had obtained from the earl of silver mountain, a defensive breathing technique can be cultivated to the limit of level 4. i can cultivate it together during this period. however, i¡¯m still lacking in defensive breathing techniques¡­¡±


    ¡°i¡¯ll take it slow. with the black snake breathing technique at the peak of level


    9 and the other breathing techniques, my strength is no longer inferior to the fist of the empire. i should be the strongest grand knight below the legendary level, even better than ordinary top-notch grand knights.¡±


    ¡°next, it¡¯s time to settle the accounts.¡±


    ¡°with my current strength, i can take revenge on the duke of montenegro.¡±


    besides the black snake breathing technique, levi¡¯s other main breathing techniques had also improved.


    the siren breathing technique was not far from breaking through to level 8, and levi would soon be able to master transcendent speed.


    the giant breathing technique was also about to reach level 6. the effects of the secret medicine made from the blood of the great ice ape king were far better. this allowed levi to practice the giant breathing technique much faster than he had imagined.


    the only thing that was progressing slowly was the vortex beast breathing technique. since it was no secret medicine, this breathing technique was still at level 4 after a long time.


    the level 4 vortex beast breathing technique gave birth to the effect of strengthening levi¡¯s body¡¯s recovery ability, disease resistance, poison resistance, and self-healing ability.


    unfortunately, the quality of the special effects was too low, and the effect was not too apparent to levi. he was a top-tier grand knight. hence this little bonus was not much.


    after reaching the advanced waves, the golden cross slash¡¯s cultivation was prolonged even with the proficiency panel.


    if he did not have the proficiency panel, levi might not have been able to reach the advanced waves realm even after he died.


    ¡°the next step is to break through the limits of the black snake breathing technique while improving the other types of breathing techniques to level 8 and above. i¡¯ll strive to obtain more transcendent attributes. although i¡¯ve mastered black scale, transcendent power, transcendent endurance, and the transcendent speed i¡¯m about to master, that¡¯s not enough. i still have


    transcendent physique, transcendent perception, and so on, left.¡±


    levi tidied up the shelter and used the bag of gluttony to pack everything he needed to bring.


    ¡°i must be fully prepared to seek revenge from the duke of montenegro. he is mysterious and powerful, so i can¡¯t be arrogant.¡±


    ¡°the book of kungu that i obtained previously recorded the materials for the sacred blood potion for healing. i¡¯ve also prepared all of them. i can refine some to save my life.¡±


    although the sacred blood potion materials were expensive and difficult to obtain, money meant one could do whatever they wanted.


    levi did not lack money.


    with his mighty financial power, he had already gathered the materials for the sacred blood potion during this period.


    now, it was time to refine it.


    levi stayed in the shelter for a few days, quietly and patiently refining potions.


    he had refined a total of 20 sacred blood potions. the cost of these potions alone was a few thousand gold coins.


    the sacred blood potion could heal injuries quickly.


    he could use the sacred blood potion to speed up healing his wounds if injured.


    after that, levi refined and replenished several man-faced spider series poisons.


    after this refinement, levi¡¯s proficiency in making potions increased by quite a bit. only by constantly refining new brews could his proficiency continue to grow. in the future, if he had the time and energy, regardless of whether the potions in the book of kungu were helpful to levi, he would refine some to push his skills to the limit.


    levi was currently in the shelter, preparing for his journey.


    he was like an assassin sharpening his weapon before carrying out a hunting mission, polishing his equipment step by step.


    he reforged frostmourne into a pure mithril sword. the material came from the mithril chest. under the meticulous polishing of his craftsman, a silver sword that shone with silver light appeared out of nowhere.


    ten years to sharpen a sword, but the frost blade had never been tested!


    levi had been forging this sword for ten years.


    levi had been preparing for this revenge operation for ten years.


    when the sword was drawn, it would kill.


    he thought, ¡°that rascal montenegro mountain, i am baron black snake..


    prepare to die!¡±

 Chapter 171 - Chapter 171: Transcendent Speed, Bullet Time! (1)

    chapter 171: transcendent speed, bullet time! (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    it was the year 1012 of the holy brilliance calendar, month of northern wind.


    the cold wind howled, and snowflakes fluttered.


    the mountain was covered in snow, and the black water valley was covered in white.


    ¡°you guys stay here and guard the house. do you hear me? don¡¯t run around.¡±


    levi looked at the three brothers and the hen-ha two generals while harris stood on levi¡¯s shoulder and looked at them smugly.


    because its owner wanted to take it out, not the five big guys, which satisfied harris.


    the three brothers and the hen-ha two generals wanted to go out and have fun.


    however, they were too big, and levi was not going to war. he was only going to kill the duke of montenegro.


    bringing these five big guys along would be too eye-catching.


    the two generals and the three brothers could only look at levi resentfully, lying on the ground, not daring to say anything.


    levi said goodbye to them and asked the person in charge of feeding them to give habes more delicious food.


    a few days ago, he had extracted a lot of habes¡¯ blood in one go, sufficient for him for a few months. he did not know how long this revenge mission would last, so levi prepared as many potions as possible.


    levi looked at the snow-covered black water valley, the frozen black water river, the smoky village, and the towering black snake castle.


    he took magic shark and the demon mountain and left without looking back.


    harris followed in the sky and slowly disappeared into the horizon.


    compared to last year¡¯s icewind city, this year¡¯s icewind city was mainly deserted.


    the doors of every house were tightly shut, and no one was on the streets.


    ¡°has the evil spirit not been dealt with yet?¡±


    levi had been busy with his cultivation a while ago, and even the trade with the earl of silver mountain had been made by someone else in his place, so he did not know much about the situation in icewind city.


    from the looks of it now, there was a high chance that the evil spirit in icewind


    city had not been dealt with yet.


    levi first went to the shining tavern to see if there were any recent gains.


    unfortunately, he found nothing.


    the turbellarian eggs were still not found.


    as for the breathing techniques, he did not gain anything either.


    all the breathing techniques in the vicinity of icewind city had either been bought by levi or by some hidden breathing technique collectors. in short, there were no breathing techniques that were still circulating in the market.


    levi sat in the shining tavern for a while and discovered that the evil spirit was still in icewind city.


    according to the unreliable information from gossippers, the vice-captain of the seven holy knights of the world, the black submerged knight, had also come to the icewind city some time ago to clean up the evil spirits.


    the black submerged knight was a true top-notch grand knight at his peak.


    his strength was even more potent than the earl of silver mountain. his power in the emerald kingdom was enough to rank in the top five.


    many people initially thought this wave would be settled with the arrival of the black submerged knight.


    unexpectedly, the result was that the black submerged knight was not a match for the evil sdirit.


    the black submerged knight ran away. before he left, he brought his teacher, the head priest of the icewind church, adolf, and temporarily took refuge.


    many people said the church had temporarily given up on icewind city.


    therefore, the population loss of icewind city was severe in this half a year.


    many rich people had already left this city for other cities.


    those with no money or way of escaping could only live here in fear. they did not even dare to come out in broad daylight.


    ¡°is it that serious? i wonder how the earl of silver mountain is doing?


    just as levi was about to leave, he suddenly saw a group of people surrounding the bounty mission area.


    a new mission had appeared.


    immediately, a group of people surrounded them to watch the show.


    ¡°given the evil spirits in the city continuing to cause trouble, the earl of silver mountain has specially recruited extraordinary people to hunt down the evil spirits. anyone who can eliminate the evil spirits will be rewarded with a high-grade baron¡¯s territory or the corresponding gold coins.¡± ¡°interested people can go to silver mountain castle to register.¡±


    everyone looked at the new bounty. ¡°even the earl of silver mountain is helpless?¡±


    ¡°this evil spirit is too terrifying.¡±


    ¡°who would dare to accept this? this is suicide. although the baron¡¯s territory is good, it¡¯s not worth my life.¡±


    the crowd discussed animatedly. after a while, they dispersed.


    levi turned around and left the shining tavern.


    in silver mountain castle, several figures stood at the mansion¡¯s entrance.


    one of them was an ordinary-looking man wearing a white wolf mask.


    it was levi. he was among the crowd.


    not long after, the earl of silver mountain looked at levi and the others.


    at this moment, the earl of silver mountain was a little pale.


    ¡°thank you for coming. i¡¯m sure you know how difficult dealing with the evil spirit this time is. therefore, before you carry out this mission, you must think clearly and act according to your abilities. if you lack confidence in your strength, you should withdraw now. otherwise, if something happens, there¡¯s no one to blame,¡± earl of silver mountain said.


    he looked around.


    there were two who seemed to be grand knights. one wore a white wolf mask, while the other wore heavy armor and was tall and sturdy.


    the others were not even grand knights.


    facing evil spirits could only lead to death.


    however, these people must have been mentally prepared since they dared to come.


    no one chose to retreat after the earl of silver mountain finished speaking.


    the white wolf mask said, ¡°earl, can i change the reward if i complete the mission? i don¡¯t want the baron¡¯s territory, and i don¡¯t need gold coins.¡± the earl of silver mountain asked, ¡°oh, then what do you want?¡±


    the white wolf mask responded casually, ¡°i haven¡¯t thought about it yet, but it¡¯s not an excessive request. let¡¯s wait until i catch the evil spirit..¡±

 Chapter 172 - Chapter 172: Transcendent Speed, Bullet Time! (2)

    chapter 172: transcendent speed, bullet time! (2)


    the other grand knight sneered, ¡°what an arrogant tone. as if the evil spirit is already in your pocket.¡±


    levi ignored him and quietly waited for the earl of silver mountain¡¯s reply.


    ¡°sure. if you can capture the evil spirit alive, as long as the conditions are not too excessive, i can agree,¡± he responded.


    then, the earl of silver mountain invited levi and the others to the meeting hall.


    ¡°everyone, according to the information i received from the church, this evil spirit is the soulstealing nun. this kind of evil spirit was relatively strong among the dangerous levels. the soulstealing nun could absorb the souls of people. for example, if the soul was strong enough, a grand knight could resist it for some time.


    ¡°if it were a mortal or an ordinary knight, their soul would be taken away instantly, and they would die!


    ¡°the soulstealing nun¡¯s killing cycle is a week, and its targets are all male imights. from the information i¡¯ve received, the soulstealing nun likes to possess women, especially the church nuns. therefore, when looking for this monster, you can try to find a breakthrough through the church.


    ¡°the last time the soulstealing nun killed someone was three days ago, and the location was in an old noble¡¯s house east of the city. therefore, i guessed that the next time she would appear would be four days later.


    ¡°as for the rest, if anyone had any questions, they could ask them anytime.¡± the earl of silver mountain looked at everyone.


    seeing no one had questions, the earl of silver mountain finally said, ¡°i wish you all success.¡±


    after that, everyone dispersed and prepared to get rid of the spirit. levi had helped to remove the spirit because the earl of silver mountain had something he wanted.


    the four excellent breathing techniques and the perfect red lotus breathing technique!


    levi had been coveting it for a long time.


    the current him was much stronger than before.


    level 9 black snake, with the special effect black scale protecting his body, the seal of dragon might, remnant sound of gold, and other effective methods against evil spirits.


    he had everything.


    a dangerous level of evil spirit should not be a problem.


    during this period, levi also inquired about the official classification of evil spirits through the shining tavern.


    restricted grade, dangerous grade, calamity grade.


    the restricted ones were like the chained evil spirit. they were fragile. if a grand knight was prepared, they could deal with them.


    the dangerous level included naiad. ordinary grand knights were no match for her, but they could still escape if lucky.


    above that was the most dangerous type, the calamity grade evil spirits!


    the nameless evil spirit suspected of having killed the white horse knight and the old king was a calamity grade evil spirit, which was terrifying.


    however, levi felt he could still fight even if it were a calamity grade.


    after all, he had his actual trump card, the seal of dragon might.


    after comprehensively analyzing his strength, levi felt that killing or even capturing this evil spirit alive would not be a problem.


    ¡°the evil spirit will appear in four days.¡±


    ¡°he likes to possess women and only kills men. he also likes to attack the strong.¡±


    ¡°there are only so many experts in icewind city. they are the earl of silver


    mountain, the grand knight who also accepted the spirit-removing mission, and me. other than that, there might be some hidden grand and some knights.¡±


    ¡°the earl of silver mountain has already been attacked once. the probability of the evil spirit failing to attack and then looking for the earl of silver mountain is not high. therefore, the earl of silver mountain has not been attacked a second time after such a long time.¡±


    ¡°so, the one most likely to be attacked is me or another grand knight. let¡¯s see who the evil spirit is looking for.¡±


    levi did not intend to take the initiative to look for the evil spirit.


    he found a hotel and stayed there.


    magic shark and demon mountain protected him.


    levi entered a state of cultivation.


    the siren breathing technique was about to reach level 8.


    if he could upgrade the siren breathing technique before the evil spirit appeared, his strength would increase by another story, and he would be more at ease when facing the evil spirit.


    at the same time, the others began to search for evil spirits in the city.


    the earl of silver mountain sat there with a bitter expression, looking into the distance.


    his original intention was to recruit some real experts to remove the spirit.


    unfortunately, from the looks of it, it still failed.


    those people who accepted the commission seemed to be inferior to him.


    they had no chance if he was not a match for the evil spirit.


    the earl of silver mountain did not have much hope.


    even the vice-captain of the seven holy knights of the world, the black submerged knight, was not a match for the evil spirit. this evil spirit was probably close to the calamity grade.


    the earl of silver mountain prayed, ¡°dear heavenly father, i hope a miracle will happen.¡±


    three days later, in the small hotel, the siren seed in levi¡¯s chest suddenly started dancing wildly, just like the legendary north sea kraken.


    levi opened his eyes.


    ¡°siren seed. level 8.¡±


    levi was delighted.


    he felt the energy in his body, making his body even lighter and more explosive.


    [siren breathing technique: level 8 (maximum, breakthrough available, current progress 0/6). special effect: transcendent speed, bone shrinking transformation]


    ¡°transcendent speed: your speed surpasses the limits of mortals and most ordinary things. your reaction speed is even more abnormal, and your attack speed is faster. the moment you move, the movements of mortals are like slow motion in your eyes. bullet time is reflected in reality.. you can easily catch arrows and hidden weapons shot at you with your bare hands!¡±

 Chapter 173 - Chapter 173: Transcendent Speed, Bullet Time! (3)

    chapter 173: transcendent speed, bullet time! (3)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    he looked at the new transcendent speed.


    levi heaved a sigh of relief.


    finally, before dealing with the evil spirit, his strength had soared again.


    the current levi already possessed four transcendent attributes.


    they were black scale, transcendent power, transcendent endurance, and transcendent speed.


    anyone with one of these four transcendent attributes could be called a grand imight.


    but levi had four!


    he could only be described as a monster.


    levi¡¯s whole body exploded and shot out.


    he turned into an afterimage and brought up a trail of dust.


    the high-speed wind pressure could not shake the protective black gas around levi.


    ¡°so fast. it feels like i¡¯m flying.¡±


    levi stopped moving. he had already covered a hundred meters in one second.


    ¡°with my transcendent endurance, this extreme burst of speed should last five minutes.¡±


    in other words, the current levi could run dozens of miles in five minutes at full speed.


    to him, no means of transportation in this era was as fast as his feet.


    ¡°now, i¡¯m even more confident dealing with the evil spirit.¡±


    levi returned to icewind city and quietly waited for the arrival of tomorrow.


    the next day, his competitors had already started to search for the evil spirit early.


    levi sat quietly at home.


    levi muttered, ¡°that evil spirit might come looking for me. if it¡¯s still in this city¡­¡±


    levi had already prepared the casting materials for seal of protection, seal of flame, and seal of dragon might.


    the black snake species in his body was even more ready to attack and drown the evil spirit with surging black gas at any time.


    magic shark and demon mountain were loyal guards protecting him on both sides.


    levi waited from day to night.


    the evil spirit did not appear.


    ¡°did it look for the other grand knight?¡±


    levi¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    his figure leaped and left the room. magic shark and demon mountain followed behind him.


    soon, levi found the grand knight.


    he was waiting at the church.


    seeing that the other party was refined, levi knew there was a high chance that the soulstealing nun had not appeared yet.


    at the same time, levi¡¯s spider sensing perceived danger.


    the source of the feeling was in the church.


    ¡°looks like it¡¯s going to possess a nun?¡±


    levi thought of the hint given by the earl of silver mountain.


    after the evening class, the nuns returned to their dormitories.


    only one nun did not return. instead, she sneaked out of the church door.


    her face was expressionless as she mumbled meaninglessly.


    under the moonlight, the nun began to run. she ran faster.


    she was so fast that she exceeded the limits of mortals. the nun¡¯s body had already begun to crack. a mortal¡¯s body could not run so fast at all.


    the nun rushed towards the grand knight.


    the heavily armored grand knight sneered, ¡°you¡¯re here indeed. i¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time.¡±


    wisps of black gas emerged from his armor and danced wildly in the night.


    the nun was like a ghost, appearing behind the grand knight.


    the grand knight turned around and slashed his greatsword forward.


    the nun wailed silently.


    a soul-stirring power swept through the entire arena.


    the grand knight paused.


    she seemed to be struggling, but after killing so many people, the nun¡¯s strength was much more potent than before. the grand knight worked for a while and fell into a temporary state of absent-mindedness.


    from afar, levi could see the nun¡¯s long tongue sticking out of her mouth like a


    tentacle, reaching into the grand knight¡¯s mouth. in the next moment, an illusory shadow appeared.


    that was the soul of a grand knight!


    ¡°what a powerful mental attack!¡±


    at this moment, levi had already rushed up.


    this was the best time to deal with the soulstealing nun.


    the soulstealing nun seemed to have noticed levi¡¯s arrival.


    her head suddenly turned 180 degrees.


    she wanted to wail at levi.


    levi¡¯s remnant sound of gold was already unsheathed. the greatsword stabbed into the soulstealing nun¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°i¡¯ll make you scream!¡±


    the surging black gas was injected at the same time!


    boom!


    accompanied by this surge of black gas, the nun¡¯s head exploded.


    blood splashed everywhere.


    the soulstealing nun, hiding in the cave, appeared before levi.


    at the same time, the soul of the grand knight who was pulled out was about to disappear.


    levi¡¯s body was surrounded by black gas as he took form.


    ¡°black scale!¡±


    gaseous scales began to cover levi¡¯s body.


    layers upon layers, metal clashing!


    the nun¡¯s long tongue struck levi¡¯s chest.


    it was as if she had hit an iron plate.


    levi¡¯s right palm turned into a claw and grabbed the soulstealing nun¡¯s tongue.


    at the same time, levi released the lamp spirit.


    ¡°tuten, take the soul of that grand knight,¡± levi said coldly.


    seeing this, teuton immediately ran over excitedly.


    before the grand knight¡¯s soul dissipated, it was devoured.


    tuten¡¯s artifact spirit body also became more solid.


    the soul of this grand knight was a pleasant surprise.


    levi let magic shark and demon mountain carry the grand knight¡¯s corpse while he grabbed the soulstealing nun¡¯s tongue, ignoring her ghost claw attacks.


    he brought this evil spirit and quickly ran into the wilderness.


    it was not good for levi to use his true strength and trump cards near the church.


    in the wilderness, levi descended from the sky.


    the ghost claws had already shattered his black scales.


    but when the ghost claw touched his golden robe, it lost strength.


    levi stretched his muscles and bones as he looked at the soulstealing nun with a sinister smile.


    ¡°now, let me see your strength.¡±


    levi¡¯s black gas black hand ripped off the soulstealing nun¡¯s tongue and grabbed her arm.


    he swung it around in the air.


    her mouth moved slightly. levi knew that she was going to launch another attack.


    he directly used the seal of dragon might!


    the descend of dragon¡¯s might!


    under the trembling of dragon¡¯s might, the soulstealing nun¡¯s attack was interrupted.


    not only that, but her figure had also faded a little.


    ¡°just this?¡±


    levi continued to attack fiercely.


    his seals of dragon might seals poured down.


    the soulstealing nun¡¯s figure kept fading.


    her most powerful attack could not be used before levi.


    the other attacks were just so-so, and there was a limit to her strength. it could not break through levi¡¯s level 9 black snake¡¯s gaseous black scale and the golden robe underneath.


    this was the strength of the black snake!


    in the end, levi, who had lost interest in the evil spirit, cast more than ten seals of dragon might in a row.


    it shattered the evil spirit¡¯s body.


    black gas grabbed it.


    levi asked magic shark and demon mountain to wait for him in the wilderness with the grand knight¡¯s corpse.


    he grabbed the soulstealing nun and walked towards silver mountain castle.


    only now did levi realize that, unknowingly, as he continued to cultivate, he could already beat up the evil spirit that everyone was terrified of¡­.

 Chapter 174 - Chapter 174: Level 3 Flame Stream, Black Snake Returns!

    chapter 174: level 3 flame stream, black snake returns!


    (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi- bo studio


    in icewind city, within the silver mountain castle, the earl of silver mountain was handling government affairs when a figure suddenly appeared behind him silently.


    he turned around and saw the knight with white wolf mask.


    a robust black gas permeated the air in that person¡¯s hand. an illusory evil spirit was struggling in the black gas. it was fragile and seemed like it would dissipate with the wind at any moment.


    the earl of silver mountain¡¯s expression froze.


    ¡°sir¡­did you succeed?¡±


    levi nodded.


    ¡°it¡¯s time for the earl to fulfill his promise,¡± levi said.


    the earl of silver mountain looked at the white wolf in disbelief.


    was this still the evil spirit that almost made him die without a burial place?


    however, seeing the appearance of the evil spirit, the earl of silver mountain knew it could not be wrong. this was the dangerous evil spirit, the soulstealing


    nun.


    ¡°alright, what do you want?¡± earl of silver mountain asked.


    ¡°i want your breathing technique inheritance diagram,¡± levi said.


    earl of silver mountain looked at levi and suddenly felt a sense of deja vu.


    there was someone who had made the same request to him.


    golden warhammer tyra.


    the earl of silver mountain seemed to have thought of something.


    however, he was an intelligent person. he would not say anything since the other party could quickly kill a dangerous-level evil spirit.


    hence, he was not his match.


    therefore, he wisely did not ask his question.


    sometimes, one shouldn¡¯t have curiosity.


    it was fine as long as the two parties had no conflict of interest.


    ¡°sure. ¡±


    the breathing technique inheritance diagram was nothing as long as he could eliminate this evil spirit.


    it was just a hobby.


    the earl of silver mountain thought momentarily and added, ¡°however, i am sorry that i cannot give you the breathing technique of our silver mountain clan. i hope that you can understand. as compensation, i am willing to pay you an additional 2,000 gold coins.¡±


    ¡°no problem,¡± levi said.


    every noble placed great importance on their ancestral breathing technique.


    even if others could not cultivate the bloodline breathing technique, they wouldn¡¯t easily show it to others.


    this was a symbol, a legacy, and a bottom line.


    thus, levi did not insist.


    anyway, he was already handsomely rewarded with the other five breathing techniques.


    not to mention that he could take two thousand gold coins for free.


    very soon, levi took away all the copies of the breathing technique inheritance diagrams from the earl of silver mountain¡¯s collection.


    the earl of silver mountain¡¯s collection of so many years was all gone.


    this pained the earl of silver mountain.


    however, compared to the safety of himself and his territory, these breathing technique inheritance diagrams were not worth mentioning.


    the earl of silver mountain knew what was more important.


    the earl of silver mountain asked, ¡°sir, how do you plan to deal with that evil spirit?¡±


    ¡°of course, i would kill it,¡± levi said.


    he rubbed it hard and wiped out the evil spirit bit by bit with the black gas. he used the tools he had prepared beforehand to store the evil spirit dust.


    ¡°earl, if fate allows, we will meet again.¡±


    the white wolf chuckled and waved his hand before leaving the mansion.


    the earl of silver mountain stood rooted to the ground.


    ¡°times have changed¡­


    this was the most direct feeling that the earl of silver mountain had.


    although he did not know about the dark wave, he could feel that the world was heading in the wrong direction daily.


    evil spirits, snow demons, or other monsters were about to appear.


    along with the appearance of these supernatural forces, some powerful and mysterious existences that had been hidden among the people began to appear.


    his excellency white wolf seemed to be such a person.


    perhaps one day, even if a legendary wizard appeared before the earl of silver mountain, he would feel normal.


    the earl of silver mountain returned to his mansion and sighed helplessly.


    levi had already returned to the wilderness.


    the exorcism in icewind city was just a small interlude.


    he found magic shark and demon mountain. they were guarding the body of the nameless grand knight.


    ¡°you¡¯re not even a match for an evil spirit¡¯s combined might, yet you still dare to come and get rid of the spirit. humans seem to like to overestimate themselves, unlike me, who will always underestimate myself.¡±


    levi took out the anti-corrosion materials he had prepared and began to process the nameless grand knight¡¯s corpse. after he was done, he used the casting materials for seal of hell to resurrect him.


    this was the third time he had made a living dead, so he was familiar with it.


    soon, the grand knight¡¯s corpse stood up shakily. from the beginning, it was not agile, but later, it was no different from usual.


    ¡°you shall be called demon hai.¡±


    levi hastily gave the living dead a name.


    ¡°from now on, i would have 3 living dead companions.¡±


    levi laughed in his heart.


    with the help of three grand knights, his path to revenge was much more stable.


    he then took out the breathing technique inheritance diagrams he obtained from the earl of silver mountain.


    there were five books, and levi looked forward to the red lotus breathing technique most.


    it was a perfect-grade breathing technique.


    in the center of the inheritance diagram, the flames of the red lotus scorched the sky and earth, and the boiling lava swallowed everything. in the center of the fire, an indomitable two-legged beast raised its proud head, and its red breath spewed like the breath of a legendary dragon, tearing the sky and destroying the earth!


    this was a powerful existence in myths and legends: red lotus.


    it was said this was a terrifying existence that could tear a dragon apart with its bare hands, comparable to the gods.


    of course, this was only the saying of the breathing technique inheritance diagram. after all, in his family¡¯s legend, the black snake was also very excellent.


    it was customary for every family to boast about their symbol..

 Chapter 175 - Chapter 175: Level 3 Flame Stream, Black Snake Returns!

    chapter 175: level 3 flame stream, black snake returns!


    (2)


    however, levi had seen many breathing technique inheritance diagrams, but none were as oppressive as this two-legged beast. even his own black snake seemed to be inferior.


    ¡°a strength-type breathing technique with a total of 101 miniature human figures. i can cultivate it to level 10 of the perfect bloodline breathing technique!¡±


    ¡°even the giant breathing technique paled compared to this breathing technique. ¡±


    ¡°in the future, my main strength-type breathing technique will become the


    red lotus breathing technique. i¡¯ll use the giant breathing technique and the


    giant rhinoceros breathing technique to break through the limits.¡±


    the red lotus breathing technique should represent the highest level of the knight¡¯s breathing technique.


    after all, the legendary breathing technique itself was a false concept. a breathing technique that had given birth to a legend could be called a legendary breathing technique.


    ¡°the main ingredient of the red lotus¡¯ secret medicine is the earth dragon


    blood¡­ ¡±


    ¡°earthly dragon beasts again.¡±


    levi could not help but mourn for the earthly dragon beast.


    ¡°however, the earthly dragon beast¡¯s blood is much easier to obtain than ambergris.¡±


    this was good news for levi. he was afraid of encountering something like the turbellarian egg. if that happened, it would be troublesome to cultivate the red lotus breathing technique.


    putting away the red lotus breathing technique, levi looked at the other four breathing techniques.


    they were the elephant turtle breathing technique, the thunder wolf breathing technique, the saint ant breathing technique, and the heavenly bull breathing technique.


    the saint ant breathing technique and the heavenly bull breathing technique were strength-based.


    levi took a look. one could cultivate to the peak of level 7, while the other could grow to level 8.


    it was far inferior to red lotus.


    as levi did not lack a strength-type breathing technique for the time being, he decided to put it aside for now and choose whether to cultivate it in the future.


    he looked at the elephant turtle breathing technique.


    this breathing technique was a rare defensive breathing technique.


    there were a total of sixty-eight miniature human figures.


    it should be able to cultivate to the limit of level 9.


    it was on the same level as the black snake breathing technique.


    on the inheritance diagram, a giant elephant with thick limbs and a tortoiseshell-covered body stood in the wilderness like a mountain.


    ¡°this is a good thing. i have to cultivate it. it can be used to break the limit of the black snake breathing technique.¡±


    levi thought to himself that it was just right.


    this peak-level defensive breathing technique could be exchanged for 6 limit breaking points.


    in addition, levi had obtained another basic defensive breathing technique.


    the limit breaking points added up were enough for the black snake to break through.


    therefore, this breathing technique was a must.


    as for the secret medicine required for the elephant turtle breathing technique, the main ingredient was the armored mammoth levi had tamed some time ago!


    ¡°i knew it. fortunately, i was prepared and brought the armored mammoth back in advance!¡±


    levi could not help but sigh.


    after learning so many breathing techniques, he completely understood the routines of these breathing techniques.


    the secret medicines required were similar to the giant beasts on the inheritance diagram.


    the last breathing technique was the thunder wolf breathing technique, a speed-type technique.


    it could be cultivated to the limit of level 7.


    the secret medicine was the flesh and blood of the blue wolf.


    blue wolves were a relatively common type of wild beast, so it was not difficult to deal with them.


    ¡°this way, there¡¯s no problem with the siren breathing technique breaking through the limit.¡±


    ¡°this is a wave of spirit removal and blood earning.¡±


    after levi finished organizing his gains, he brought his three living dead companions and left icewind city overnight.


    he wanted to go to the south.


    it was not very sensible for him to go to montenegro mountain city.


    of course, he would gather information about him before seeking revenge from the duke of montenegro. only by getting to the bottom of it would he be able to ensure his success.


    levi had also thought of a suitable candidate.


    the two earl of blood and earl of silversilk were doing well in the south.


    with levi¡¯s speed, it would not take him more than a few days to travel from montenegro province to lush forest province.


    in the past few days, he had been moving forward in the uninhabited wilderness and would practice the seal of dragon might when he had nothing to do.


    the evil spirit dust he obtained after killing the soulstealing nun was enough for him to upgrade the seal of dragon¡¯s might to level 2.


    the duke of montenegro seemed to have mastered the trump card to control evil spirits. levi might have to face the duke of montenegro and the evil spirits he held.


    therefore, levi had to prepare his most powerful weapon against evil spirits.


    this time, levi went straight to flower city in tulip hill.


    this was a city that belonged to him.


    although it was the month of the northern wind, the south was not too cold.


    on tulip hill, there were still lush flowers and trees.


    after levi set foot on this land, the memories that belonged to the body¡¯s original owner seemed to have started to surface slowly.


    soon, he arrived at flower city.


    from afar, he could see this giant city.


    the resident population was much more than that of icewind city.


    all kinds of flowers were planted around the city. the flowering period of these flowers was staggered to ensure that the city was in full bloom all year round.


    along the way, he could see some troops leaving flower city. it was likely that they were heading to the front line.


    levi looked at the giant city, his heart as calm as an ancient well.


    ¡°it¡¯s been ten years. i¡¯m back.¡±


    flower city¡¯s entrance and exit checks were rigorous during the war.


    it was a pity that levi did not need to take the right path to enter.


    after entering the city, levi was not in a hurry to find the earl of blood.


    he found a place to stay and temporarily arranged for his three companions to settle down.


    then, he went to the shining tavern and sat the entire afternoon, listening to the customers¡¯ conversations through his advanced vibrosensing.


    according to the information he had received, the duke of montenegro had set up a new base in storm city by the sea, the territory previously controlled by the earl of silversilk..

 Chapter 176 - Chapter 176: Level 3 Flame Stream, Black Snake Returns!(3)

    chapter 176: level 3 flame stream, black snake returns!(3)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    now that montenegro mountain was here, the earl of silversilk gave up his territory.


    the earl of blood was not in the city these few days. he had personally led a team to attack another earl¡¯s territory with the montenegro mountain army. he estimated that he would return victorious in a month.


    after obtaining the information he wanted, levi returned to his residence to continue cultivating.


    he planned to wait for the earl of blood in flower city. he could run away from the monk, but not the temple.


    he had to ask this earl if he was used to living in flower city.


    about ten days later, levi¡¯s seal of dragon might finally broke through to level 2.


    the level 2 seal of dragon might did not bring any substantial changes, but its power was a little stronger than before.


    at the same time, levi¡¯s seal of flames had finally reached level 3.


    the yellow-white flames had advanced to the azure-blue flames.


    the range of the flame had also increased to four meters, and the stability had also improved.


    4m was already out of the attacking range of most knights¡¯ weapons.


    levi could rely on the seal of flame and his transcendent speed to kill other grand knights without injuries.


    levi was confident he could kill even the former fist of the empire.


    therefore, though levi was still cautious when facing montenegro mountain, he was confident.


    among the four seals, the only one that had not broken through was the seal of protection.


    after all, levi had yet to find a second piece of pyroxene.


    just like that, levi patiently waited for a month.


    in the middle of the month of winter in the year 1012 of the holy brilliance calendar, with the noise outside the city gate, levi knew that the earl of blood had returned.


    he was wearing a white wolf mask and standing quietly in front of the window on the second floor of his room.


    they watched as a large group of people walked over amidst the cheers.


    the leader rode a tall horse and wore blood-red scales. he wasn¡¯t tall, but his face was ruddy. he held a blood-red spear, and even his hair was blood-red.


    judging from the smug expression on the earl of blood¡¯s face, it was evident that he had won the battle.


    levi looked on silently.


    the earl of blood walked past levi amidst the cheers.


    ¡°i heard that there will be a banquet tonight. after the banquet ends, it will be time for me to take action.¡±


    levi made up his mind.


    this was because the primary purpose of this trip was to capture the earl of blood alive. levi did not plan to bring the three brothers along. their speed and movement techniques were not good enough and were only suitable for a head-on battle, not a sneak attack.


    he began to prepare the items for the operation and repeatedly confirmed them individually.


    levi left his house when night fell and disappeared like an ordinary passerby.


    ¡°time for revenge.¡±


    in the flower castle, the earl of blood sipped his wine and looked down at the celebrating nobles and knights.


    his life had never been so fulfilling.


    he followed the duke of montenegro and stood out among the southern nobles.


    his reputation as earl of blood spread throughout the south in just a few years.


    he became the terrifying ¡°bloody butcher¡± of many nobles.


    when the duke of montenegro ultimately unified the entire country, he would become the king.


    the earl of blood would also become the ¡°left hand¡± of the king.


    all of this was no longer in the distance.


    the nobles and knights returned to rest after eating and drinking to their hearts¡¯ content.


    the earl of blood was not sleepy. he sat there and drank alone.


    under the starry night, a shadow appeared in front of him.


    the earl of blood shouted, ¡°enemy attack!¡±


    his guards began to protect him, and the earl of blood also picked up his spear. a qualified knight would never let his weapon leave his sight.


    boom!


    a figure landed heavily on the ground, causing the floor to crack.


    levi stretched his muscles and bones, clenching his fists and making cracking sounds.


    his entire body was emitting a terrifying black aura. this black aura gave the earl of blood a feeling of deja vu.


    he saw the black scales on the back of the figure¡¯s hand.


    ¡°black snake?¡± he exclaimed. aren¡¯t you dead? i saw you die with my own eyes!¡±


    ¡°how is that possible? how was this possible? how can the dead be resurrected?¡±


    the earl of blood seemed to recall something.


    this surprised levi. he thought that the kingdom caused his father¡¯s death.


    from the looks of it, it seemed to be related to the earl of blood.


    ¡°my dear earl of blood, long time no see.¡±


    the white wolf said with a smile as if it was an old friend who had not known each other for a long time.


    ¡°kill this person, and you will be heavily rewarded!¡± the earl of blood commanded his soldiers to charge forward while he held his spear and charged at levi.


    the spear was surrounded by black gas. the quality of the earl of blood¡¯s ancestral breathing technique was not inferior to the black snake breathing technique. he could also cultivate to become a top-notch grand knight. unfortunately, his talent was average, and his strength was only that of an ordinary grand knight.


    ¡°die! no matter why you have been resurrected, with the duke of montenegro around, you will still go to hell sooner or later!¡±


    the earl of blood¡¯s spear shot out like a dragon, and a cold light shot out. the black gas entangled the blood-red spear.


    frostmourne unsheathed!


    golden cross slash!


    invincible advanced ripple force!


    kacha.


    although the earl of blood¡¯s spear was also a mithril spear, it was a pity that its density was average. in front of levi¡¯s golden cross slash and the pure mithril sword, frostmourne, which he was getting increasingly familiar with, the earl of blood was disadvantaged.


    just one collision was enough to make him weak.


    ¡°so strong! it is you, this sword-slashing technique!¡±


    the earl of blood was scared out of his wits and lost his will to fight.


    this was the f*cking black snake knight returning from the dead for revenge.


    the black-scaled black aura that could only appear when one cultivated to the peak, as well as the familiar iron-slashing sword technique that was even more powerful than before death¡­


    without the duke of montenegro by his side, how could he be a match for the black snake knight?


    the earl of blood was afraid of death. he knew he could not defeat the black snake, but he was a speed grand knight. he was determined to make use of his speed advantage and escape.


    his body suddenly burst forth, and his entire body shot out. after dodging levi¡¯s attack, he did not continue fighting and quickly fled.


    in terms of strength, the earl of blood knew that he was very ordinary.


    however, in terms of escape speed, he was one of the best among the southern nobles!


    he had to escape and inform the duke of montenegro about this!


    ¡°i have transcendent speed too!¡± levi sneered, and his entire body exploded with power.


    this time, he had to let the earl of blood experience true despair!

 Chapter 177 - Chapter 177: Ashen Shadow? (1)

    chapter 177: ashen shadow? (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    before the earl of blood could run far, he realized that the god of death had caught up with him. his speed was not slower than his!


    the earl of blood exclaimed, ¡°how is this possible? the black snake knight only had a strong defense, but when did he become so fast? are you the black snake knight?¡±


    levi did not reply. instead, he exploded and closed in on the earl of blood. the earl of blood could only stop and continue to attack levi with his spear.


    however, levi grabbed his large hand and pulled his blood-red spear back.


    at the same time, a palm landed on the earl of blood¡¯s chest.


    with just one palm, the earl of blood was sent flying like a kite with a broken string and landed on the ground in pain. ¡°how is the difference so big?¡±


    the earl of blood doubted his life.


    even the duke of montenegro could not suppress him so quickly.


    could the black snake knight be resurrected and become a legendary knight?


    wasn¡¯t this a plot that only appeared in the stories of bards?


    the earl of blood¡¯s mind was in a mess.


    the person¡¯s strength in front of him had already exceeded his inherent understanding.


    he looked at the figure that was like a demon god walking over step by step.


    he knew that he was probably doomed.


    levi gave the earl of blood another sound beating.


    the earl of blood was on the verge of death, like a weak lamb in front of levi.


    he pried open the earl of blood¡¯s mouth and placed the man-faced spider¡¯s kiss into his mouth. he let the earl of blood consume it and let it completely fuse with his body, preventing him from using the black gas to force out the poison.


    then, levi left the castle with the earl of blood.


    they arrived at a quiet place.


    the earl of blood asked, ¡°what did you feed me just now?¡±


    his intuition told him that it was some poison.


    ¡°it¡¯s nothing. it¡¯s just a little poison that will make you wish you were dead.¡±


    ¡°when this poison takes effect, you will feel as if ten thousand spiders are biting you in your head, heart, limbs, bones, and internal organs. it will make you feel pain and itch and wish you were dead,¡± levi smiled and said.


    the earl of blood almost fainted, ¡°you are so vicious and despicable.¡±


    ¡°compared to you and the duke of montenegro, i¡¯m still far from being able to compare,¡± levi sighed.


    ¡°who exactly are you? the black snake knight was dead, and no one was left in the black snake family. no one in this world could possess such a powerful black-scaled black aura. wait a minute¡­ you¡¯re levi?¡± the earl of blood¡¯s expression changed as if he had recalled something even more terrifying.


    ¡°next, i will ask, and you will answer. if you perform well, i will give you the antidote and spare your life. i need you to cooperate with me to do some things.


    ¡°otherwise, i will let you die in the pain of the ten thousand spiders devouring your heart. everything you have, title, territory, and descendants will become a dream,¡± levi said with a smile.


    he did not answer the earl of blood¡¯s question directly, which made him even more afraid.


    with levi¡¯s current strength, it would not be challenging to assassinate all the earl of blood family members.


    the earl of blood might not be afraid of death, but levi knew that what they feared most for the nobles in this world was not death but the end of their family¡¯s legacy.


    as expected, when he heard that levi would attack his family, the earl of blood was no longer calm.


    ¡°what do you want me to do?¡± he asked.


    the man in front of him had such strength.


    the other party was an expert who was even more terrifying than a top-notch grand imight.


    even the duke of montenegro was no match for levi.


    next, levi interrogated the earl of blood. the earl of blood told levi everything he knew.


    ¡°now, you can go back. remember our agreement.¡±


    after the interrogation, levi patted the earl of blood¡¯s shoulder and spoke kindly like an old friend.


    the earl of blood nodded mechanically and left without looking back.


    he had just witnessed the terror of the person in front of him.


    this was already beyond the scope of his understanding of grand knights.


    powerful, mysterious, invincible, like a demon king!


    regardless of whether he was a black snake knight or baron levi, he was not an enemy he should provoke.


    levi narrowed his eyes and was unafraid that the earl of blood would complain to the duke of montenegro.


    since he dared to take revenge on the duke of montenegro, he had absolute confidence in his strength.


    he had many assassination techniques and supernatural abilities. he was more terrifying than an army to a grand knight like the duke of montenegro.


    moreover, there was the man-faced spider¡¯s kiss, the sword of damocles hanging above the earl of blood¡¯s head.


    as long as the earl of blood had any disloyalty, the grand knight would die without the antidote.


    the earl of blood also feared death, so the poison should still be effective.


    meanwhile, levi had also learned about the duke of montenegro¡¯s situation from the earl of blood.


    meanwhile, levi had also learned about the duke of montenegro¡¯s situation from the earl of blood.


    first, the duke of montenegro was undoubtedly a top-tier grand knight.


    however, the earl of blood could not tell how strong he was. in short, the earl of blood could not last more than ten rounds against the duke of montenegro.


    this was the power of the duke of montenegro, who had also mastered some evil spirit techniques.


    the earl of blood had seen it with his own eyes, but he did not know how it was controlled.


    this was the duke of montenegro¡¯s secret..

 Chapter 178 - Chapter 178: Ashen Shadow? (2)

    chapter 178: ashen shadow? (2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    and now, the duke of montenegro was sitting on the throne of storms in storm city by the sea.


    there were several grand knight guards, an elite troop of several knight attendants, and an army of several thousand people around him. they were guarding the throne at all times, protecting it tightly. they were worried that the duke of montenegro¡¯s enemies would use the beheading tactic.


    in the eyes of most people in this world, no one could shake the duke of montenegro.


    besides that, levi also discovered the real cause of his father¡¯s death.


    the duke of montenegro was the mastermind behind his father¡¯s death. the earl of blood and the earl of silversilk were accomplices.


    the false information the duke of montenegro provided caused his father¡¯s army to be surrounded by the tuva empire. in the end, after his father fought to the death and came out, he was personally killed by the duke of montenegro!


    all of this was a scheme by the ambitious duke of montenegro.


    when the tuva empire started a war against the royal empire during the


    millennium holy war, the duke of montenegro also secretly fueled the fire.


    it was said that the duke of montenegro was acquainted with the influential figures in the tuva empire.


    he had to find out more after getting the information he wanted from the earl of blood.


    levi let the earl of blood continue to play his role.


    then, when the earl of blood had a chance to see the duke of montenegro, he would bring him along.


    it was not impossible but unnecessary for him to break in directly.


    there was still a particular risk in doing so. it was best to use the method of infiltration and assassination. it was more secure.


    as for the earl of blood, levi would turn him into a living corpse after he completed the quest.


    then, he would kill all the members of the earl¡¯s family, leaving no one alive.


    with that, levi could take back tulip hill.


    whether he continued to be a lord or retired, handing over the territory to others and collecting the money himself was fine.


    besides the duke of montenegro¡¯s information, levi also received exciting data from the earl of blood.


    it was about his old enemy, the bird of death¡¯s voice.


    according to what the earl of blood knew, the duke of montenegro had hired an assassin from the bird of death¡¯s voice to assassinate a great noble in the south.


    the time was set at the end of the month.


    this assassin was levi¡¯s old acquaintance, pale shadow.


    this made levi a little happy.


    he was worried that he would not be able to find pale shadow.


    he did not expect to see him again so soon.


    ¡°i¡¯m looking forward to it.¡±


    levi sighed in his heart.


    in the following days, he lived in flower city.


    he cultivated silently while asking for the information he needed in the shining tavern.


    during this period, his giant breathing technique reached level 6.


    with the blood of the great ice ape king, the giant breathing technique was


    very fast to cultivate.


    moreover, levi had already reached the limit of how many breathing techniques he could use.


    this allowed his breathing technique to progress faster.


    even a breathing technique as tricky as the giant breathing technique was not difficult for levi.


    the red lotus breathing technique, the thunder wolf breathing technique, and the elephant turtle breathing technique had all been mastered.


    now, levi¡¯s breathing technique system has taken shape.


    the defensive breathing technique would be focused on black snake. the other breathing techniques would all be used to break through the limits of the black snake breathing technique.


    strength-based breathing techniques were based on the red lotus.


    the speed-type breathing technique was temporarily focused on siren breathing technique.


    endurance-type breathing technique was mainly based on the blood whale.


    perception-type breathing technique was the man-faced spiders.


    as for the type of constitution, he would temporarily focus on the vortex beast.


    if he had a better substitute in the future, he would switch to a better breathing technique. after all, the quality of the vortex beast was too poor, and he could only cultivate it to the limit of level 7.


    on the other hand, the earl of blood had not done anything so far.


    levi even asked him to take out the breathing technique inheritance map to test the earl of blood¡¯s honesty.


    although he was unwilling, the earl of blood did not dare to resist.


    strangers had threatened his family during this period.


    this made him realize that levi was not trying to scare him.


    moreover, he felt like he was dying every night when he went to sleep. it was as if countless spiders were crawling all over his body.


    he did not know if the poison levi mentioned was real, but he did not dare to take the risk. otherwise, he would die!


    he could only do whatever levi said.


    just like that, levi obtained another top-notch speed-type breathing technique inheritance diagram.


    blood beast breathing technique.


    this was a speed-type breathing technique that could be cultivated to the limit of level 9.


    ¡°perhaps this breathing technique can replace the siren breathing technique and become my main focus in speed-type breathing techniques in the future.¡±


    after obtaining this breathing technique, levi also incorporated it into his cultivation system.


    ¡°i¡¯ve learned too many breathing techniques during this period. i need some time to digest them. i can¡¯t learn new ones.¡±


    levi woke up from his breathing technique cultivation state.


    he had just learned the five breathing techniques of ostrich mountain, red lotus, elephant turtle, thunder wolf, and blood beast.


    all of them were of excellent quality or above.


    his strength would soar again when he reached the limits of these breathing techniques.


    time passed daily, and soon, it was the end of the month.


    levi got up from his cultivation state.


    ¡°magic shark, demon mountain, demon hai, follow me.¡±


    having made preparations, levi, who was fully armed, brought his three living dead companions out of the city.


    he was going to welcome pale shadow.


    the green bug territory, the territory  of the scorpion  family, was a notorious family and was unpopular among southern noble circles..

 Chapter 179 - Chapter 179: Ashen Shadow? (3)

    chapter 179: ashen shadow? (3)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    however, this family, which was not welcomed by the southern nobles, was one of the few families in the south who dared to confront the duke of montenegro in recent years. not only that, but the scorpion family¡¯s saint scorpion army had also caused a lot of trouble for the montenegro mountain army.


    the leader of the scorpion family was an ugly old man. he looked old, but no one dared to question his authority in the family.


    the name of the poisonous scorpion knight can be used to stop children from crying at night.


    in a luxurious public bathhouse, prostitutes were playing in the bath.


    some of them were young and tender, budding. some were plump, mature, and gorgeously dressed. others of them were old and still had their charm.


    the scorpion knight, whose vitality had declined, did not care that women had drained his last energy.


    he hugged them left and right, drinking fine wine.


    this was the everyday life of a noble.


    what kind of aristocrats were those who cultivated every day like ascetics to become stronger?


    for example, white horse knight, who had been cultivating to become stronger daily, died in the end. it was all for nothing. he was already strong but still could not protect himself well.


    this was fate!


    the scorpion knight had established his priorities.


    in the thick fog of the bathhouse, there were traces of white gas that were barely noticeable.


    the scorpion knight felt the prostitute¡¯s body sink.


    he was a grand knight, so he might not have felt much about the poisonous fog.


    however, these ordinary people quickly fainted.


    soon, they stopped breathing.


    a figure wearing the face bird of death mask appeared on the beam at the top of the bathtub.


    then, he gently jumped down.


    the scorpion knight picked up his weapon, a thin sword, and then stood in the bath naked.


    he looked at the incoming enemy.


    the scorpion knight sneered, ¡°you¡¯re from the bird of death¡¯s voice.


    interesting. is this the work of the duke of montenegro?¡±


    the bird of death mask did not change at all. he stretched out his right hand and pointed. a black-light left his body and turned into a small black sword!


    whoosh!


    the small sword was swift.


    although the scorpion knight was old, he still had the foundation of a grand knight.


    he roared and split the black concealed weapon with his thin sword.


    the scorpion knight sneered, ¡°come out, babies!¡±


    he whistled as he attacked.


    unknowingly, the area around the bath was already packed with poisonous black scorpions surrounding the bird of death¡¯s voice assassin.


    these scorpions were saint scorpions, one of the most deadly poisons in the world. like the ring-tailed sea snake, they were also one of the raw materials levi used to concoct the man-faced spider¡¯s tears.


    the most terrifying thing about the scorpion family was that they could control scorpions.


    the figure under the bird of death mask laughed coldly, ¡°as expected, you¡¯re cautious. you even brought so many poisonous insects to visit the brothel.¡±


    saint scorpions were not scorpions. their shells were extraordinary, extremely tough, and tenacious. in addition, they were highly poisonous, and their toxic needles could pierce through the gaps in armor and pierce the enemy. even a grand knight¡¯s black gas protection could not last long.


    thus, even as a grand knight, he dared not slack off. there were probably thousands of saint scorpions in front of him.


    in addition, although that old man was weak, he was once a grand knight. he could not underestimate his opponent.


    he turned into an afterimage. he had to finish this old man off quickly! the black dagger stabbed toward the scorpion knight¡¯s chest.


    the scorpion knight tried his best to defend while controlling more and more saint scorpions to attack.


    levi placed his palm on the wall outside the public bathroom building, feeling the battle inside.


    ¡°it has already started.¡±


    ¡°magic shark, demon mountain, demon hai, you guys seal off a direction each.¡±


    levi asked the three brothers to stand guard in their respective positions.


    after all, the speed of the pale shadow was the fastest among all the enemies he had seen. therefore, even with levi¡¯s strength, he had to be careful that this guy would escape.


    after he was ready, he snuck in.


    he looked at the two people who were having a heated fight.


    he could not help but sigh in his heart.


    ¡°how can they kill people like this?¡±


    after levi finished speaking, he shot into the battlefield like a cannonball. he descended from the sky, and his two-meter-tall body landed on the ground, sending a bunch of poisonous scorpions flying.


    this made pale shadow and the scorpion knight¡¯s expressions change drastically simultaneously.


    the scorpion knight thought that pale shadow had a new companion.


    at first, the pale shadow thought it was reinforcements the scorpion knight invited.


    when he saw the familiar white wolf mask, he seemed to have recalled some bad memories.


    ¡°it¡¯s you? little thief!¡±


    pale shadow was shocked and furious.


    he did not expect the little thief he had looked down on back then to possess such terrifying strength.


    scorpion knight judged the situation and immediately said, ¡°sir, help me kill


    pale shadow. i¡­¡±


    before the scorpion knight could finish, levi¡¯s sword unexpectedly chopped off its head. its head rolled on the ground as if it did not expect the person in front of it to be so crazy as to kill it.


    ¡°noisy.¡±


    levi kicked away the head                           knight.


    in the next moment, he saw countless scorpions gathering and lying on the head of the scorpion knight as if they were sucking something in the air.


    levi released tuten and asked him to retrieve his soul.


    unexpectedly, tuten shook his head and said, ¡°the soul is gone. i guess these scorpions have devoured it.¡±


    the scorpion was strange, and levi did not have time to think about it. he could only let tuten return.


    he looked at pale shadow.


    ¡°next up is our time.¡±


    levi moved his muscles and bones, and his bones creaked. the black scales formed by the black gas made a metallic sound.


    a series of hidden weapons formed from black gas shot toward levi.


    levi did not dodge. the black gas daggers that had once scared him to death could not break through the layer of black scales on levi¡¯s body.


    boom! levi suddenly accelerated!


    in a flash, he appeared in front of pale shadow, who was terrified.


    was the speed of the person in front of him not weaker than his?


    this was the capital that he was proud of. it was his most substantial reliance as an assassin for so many years!


    levi¡¯s longsword slashed out, but pale shadow barely dodged.


    in the next moment, there was a loud bang.


    the four walls of the public bathroom suddenly collapsed.


    three burly men in heavy armor kicked the wall and raised their swords, charging at pale shadow.


    his expression changed drastically. he realized that so many knights had surrounded him without him knowing!


    he knew that he had to do everything he could to escape. otherwise, he would die without a burial ground!


    his body burst out, and his life seed trembled at high speed as if it was about to explode. he was overdrawing the potential of the life seed! ¡°i will take revenge for today in the future!¡± pale shadow said coldly.


    however, a dragon¡¯s roar was heard.


    under the level 2 dragon¡¯s might, pale shadow felt like a heavy hammer hit him.


    his figure paused. in a battle between experts, every breath was crucial. the three brothers all pounced forward and pressed him down.


    ¡°another one, let¡¯s go!¡±


    levi knew that this was not a place to stay for long.


    his black aura forced the saint armor scorpions away, and he brought his three brothers away from the battlefield.


    ¡°it¡¯s a pity i didn¡¯t find a method to control the poisonous insects..¡±

 Chapter 180 - Chapter 180: Substitute! (1)

    chapter 180: substitute! (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    pale shadow was paralyzed and surrounded by three burly men like a dead man in the wilderness.


    ¡°move aside.¡±


    levi pushed aside demon mountain, demon shark, and demon hai.


    the three demonic brothers obediently stood at the side.


    levi looked at the pale shadow on the ground, who was on the verge of death.


    levi had already left behind his mask at the scene of the incident. this way, it would be convenient for bird of death¡¯s voice to take the blame for the scorpion knight.


    ¡°what a pity. that old man¡¯s poisonous insect technique is quite magical. his saint scorpions seem to be able to devour human souls. it¡¯s said that in the legends of some civilizations, the saint scorpion is related to the underworld. it¡¯s a messenger of death. perhaps this saint scorpion is also some mutant.¡±


    ¡°i still have to visit the old man¡¯s family some other day to see if i can find a way to control this poisonous insect.¡±


    originally, levi wanted to let tuten devour the soul, but he found that the old man¡¯s soul had already disappeared.


    after thinking about it, it could only be because of the scorpion.


    after taking off the mask, levi saw the actual appearance of the pale shadow for the first time.


    he had a thin, pale face and looked like a noble. his eyes were gloomy, and he looked like a legendary vampire.


    unfortunately, he had not seen much and was not knowledgeable.


    after looking at it for a long time, he did not recognize who he was. he must be a great noble. after all, grand knights were raised by great nobles.


    ¡°hello, your excellency pale shadow. i didn¡¯t expect us to meet in such a way,¡± levi said.


    ¡°who are you?¡± pale shadow asked.


    ¡°who am i? don¡¯t you know? after all, you tried to assassinate me three times! your excellency is forgetful,¡± levi mocked.


    ¡°what is it? was it you? how is that possible?¡±


    in the bird of death¡¯s voice history, there were three consecutive assassination failures and only one. this made the pale shadow remember it clearly¡­


    the pale shadow did not expect the white wolf mask before him to be baron levi!


    no wonder the assassination failed. this baron had hidden his true strength. his strength was far more terrifying than what the information said.


    he was not an ordinary knight, not even an ordinary grand knight. even a top-notch great knight could not be this strong!


    since his debut, the only person who gave the pale shadow such a sense of oppression was the three-meter-tall man from the tuva empire. fist of the empire.


    if the pale shadow had known that baron levi was so powerful, he would never have sent his men to assassinate him.


    unfortunately, time could not rewind.


    ¡°although i know the answer, i still want to ask again. lord pale shadow, who entrusted you to kill me?¡± levi asked again.


    ¡°if you tell me the truth, i will let you die a more dignified and comfortable death. i will not find trouble with your family.¡±


    he had asked the assassins who had tried to assassinate him but failed, but none had told him the answer.


    pale shadow knew that he was going to die. moreover, there was no harm in telling levi about the current situation. after all, that big client was already a public enemy. he had torn apart the loincloth of the law and had nothing to worry about.


    ¡°duke of montenegro,¡± pale shadow said calmly.


    ¡°thank you for informing me.¡±


    after asking the question, levi stabbed the pale shadow¡¯s chest with his sword, allowing him to die a quick and painless death.


    he did not have much to ask about the pale shadow.


    even if he asked, the other party would not tell him.


    moreover, he had no idea what the family behind the pale shadow was.


    what he said just now was to scare him.


    levi released tuten, who had just eaten a grand knight¡¯s soul. tuten patted his belly and looked at the fresh grand knight¡¯s corpse on the ground.


    ¡°you¡­ are you a grand knight, reaper?¡±


    even tuten was shocked.


    the strength of a grand knight had already touched the threshold of transcendence.


    once one stepped into this realm, they were different from mortals.


    although his fate was not up to the heavens, he could avoid most man-made disasters in the mortal world.


    even if he was an apprentice when he was alive, if he was close to a grand knight and did not prepare spells in advance, he might still be killed by the great knight. after all, those passive spells used to strengthen the body were official spells, and only official wizards could master them.


    the physical bodies of these apprentices were very fragile.


    unless they were the second generation of a wizard family, or if they had found a good teacher and had some defensive wizard tool given by the teacher, they could be crushed by a grand knight in close combat.


    thus, tuten knew how difficult it was to kill a grand knight.


    in other words, how terrifying was this man¡¯s strength?


    especially since he was suspected to be a descendant of the four great families and had mastered the seal¡¯s power.


    tuten felt that he had followed the right master.


    if this man embarked on the journey of a wizard and had good talent, he might be able to do well in the wizard world.


    ¡°hurry up and consume it. we¡¯re missing a grand knight. remember to prepare the meditation art in advance. it won¡¯t be long before the third grand knight arrives,¡± levi said calmly.


    he was excited that he could learn meditation art soon.


    he would let the duke of montenegro fuel him to learn meditation art! levi had already thought of this beforehand, and it was also one of the few


    rituals he felt..

 Chapter 181 - Chapter 181: Substitu! Evil Spirit!! (2)

    chapter 181: substitu! evil spirit!! (2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    tuten, this brawny man nodded vigorously, like a chicken pecking at rice. he opened his mouth wide and swallowed the soul of the pale shadow.


    ¡°how satisfying! the soul of a grand knight tastes delightful,¡± exclaimed tuten.


    ¡°let¡¯s go back,¡± levi said.


    upon hearing this, tuten promptly returned to the snuff bottle and closed the lid himself.


    meanwhile, levi searched through the pale shadow¡¯s corpse, looting his belongings. he found a small bag of gold coins, some hidden weapons, poison powder, and a small piece of parchment.


    in the end, he didn¡¯t find the breathing technique inheritance diagram, but he did discover something else he desired. the parchment didn¡¯t contain the breathing technique inheritance diagram. rather, it held a secret skill, a technique to master a higher level of black gas usage, the black devil blade.


    ¡°this is it!¡± levi¡¯s excitement grew.


    one of the main reasons he had been interested in the pale shadow was precisely this black gas secret technique. he hadn¡¯t expected the pale shadow to carry it with him.


    after putting away the item, levi preserved the pale shadow and turned him into a living dead.


    ¡°i¡¯ll name you specter,¡± levi said. ¡°on one hand, it was in memory of the deceased pale shadow, and on the other, specter suits a speed-oriented grand knight better. shan, hai, and sha were all strength-based grand knights.


    however, specter, as the only speed-type grand knight living dead created by levi, complemented the speed advantage of my grand knight army, making it a fitting name for him.


    the pale shadow, in full force, had proven to be faster than levi¡¯s transcendent speed, most likely due to his superior breathing technique quality compared to levi¡¯s siren breathing technique. that¡¯s why levi quickly used the seal of dragon might to capture him. otherwise, it would have been quite challenging.


    ¡°let¡¯s return to the city,¡± levi said, leading the current four generals of the mo family toward flower city.


    meanwhile, chaos reigned in the territory of the scorpion knights. someone had discovered the corpse of a scorpion knight in a public bathhouse. it was naked, pitiful, and covered with poisonous scorpions.


    additionally, they found a bird of death mask.


    those knowledgeable about the matter knew that this was the work of the bird of death¡¯s voice.


    this was the doing of an assassin hired by the duke of montenegro, the scorpion family¡¯s enemy.


    the successors of the scorpion family expressed strong dissatisfaction and condemnation towards the duke of montenegro for resorting to hiring assassins. they were determined to assemble a new army and fight against the duke of montenegro to the bitter end.


    however, without the restraining presence of the scorpion knights, the


    scorpion family was also in turmoil. many people wanted to take the throne of the family head.


    the world was now in complete chaos, and the once-revered rules and systems were being abandoned by numerous ambitious figures. in this tumultuous era, they all aimed to make their voices heard, to reshape the world, and to establish their legacies.


    the news of the duke of montenegro¡¯s involvement in hiring assassins to target southern nobles quickly spread among other noble families. everyone couldn¡¯t help but marvel at the duke of montenegro¡¯s ruthless and extreme methods.


    he had forsaken all aspects of nobility and knightly honor, transforming into a full-fledged tyrant, a devil!


    meanwhile, levi, who had easily dispatched the scorpion knight, had returned to flower city and resumed his monotonous journey of cultivation. during this period, amidst his cultivation, levi also studied the black devil blade.


    the origin of this black gas combat technique, obtained by the pale shadow, remained unknown, but after studying it, levi found it immensely gratifying.


    through the contents of the booklet, levi discovered the various ways black gas could be utilized.


    the other grand knights were mere novices compared to the creator of the black devil blade when it came to developing and employing black gas. they barely scratched the surface, wasting the true potential of this powerful resource.


    black gas, as an extraordinary power within a knight¡¯s grasp, offered an array of possibilities to explore!


    the black devil blade¡¯s usage of the black gas was mainly divided into three stages, they were black gas condensing blades, black gas leaving the body, and evil spirit lingering!


    among them, the first stage was relatively easy to cultivate. under normal circumstances, a grand knight could master it after one or two years of cultivation.


    the second stage, where the black gas left the body, required three to five years.


    the first two stages were relatively straightforward.


    however, it was the third stage, where the evil spirits lingering occurred, that proved to be particularly challenging. the pale shadow had practiced the black gas secret technique for over a decade, mastering the first two stages to perfection, yet he had never managed to grasp the secret technique of the evil spirit lingering.


    evil spirit lingering was the most potent move of the black devil blade.


    this technique allowed the black gas within the body to be released, manifesting behind the user as a black gas incarnation. the appearance of the black gas incarnation would be randomly generated based on the user¡¯s innermost desires.


    the black gas incarnation was entirely composed of black gas. it would manifest behind the user during battles and would conceal itself within the user¡¯s body when not in combat.


    the strength of the black gas incarnation depended on the user¡¯s abilities. when it materialized behind the user, it gave the sensation of an evil spirit emerging from the shadows.


    hence, the creator named it ¡°evil spirit lingering¡±!


    the primary purpose behind developing this secret technique was to enable grand imights to combat evil spirits effectively.


    imagine having had a horrifying doppelganger, entirely composed of black gas, which was an extension of yourself, fighting alongside you. when released during battle, it essentially created an extra powerful force out of thin air.


    despite cultivating for more than ten years, the pale shadow had yet to reach the threshold of evil spirit lingering..

 Chapter 182 - Chapter 182: Substitu! Evil spirit!! (3)

    chapter 182: substitu! evil spirit!! (3)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    however, levi knew why he did not grasp the mystery behind it.


    ¡°because the secret skill of evil spirit lingering had already gone beyond the realm of physical cultivation for knights. to condense the black gas into such a precise and obedient incarnation, knights needed extremely powerful spiritual energy to control it!¡±


    ¡°in other words, the possession of evil spirit lingering is a product of the combination of physical and spiritual cultivation.¡±


    levi was a practitioner of seals and had done some research on wizards. he immediately found the problem.


    ¡°therefore, if i cultivated a meditation art and strengthened my spiritual force, it should have been very easy for me to master the secret technique of evil spirit lingering.¡±


    ¡°the cultivation of spiritual force is also crucial, especially when facing enemies like wizards.¡±


    ¡°if the pale shadow¡¯s mental strength had been strong enough, the effect of the


    seal of dragon might on him would have been minimal.¡±


    ¡°this is the consequence of lacking spiritual force cultivation. i currently lack it as well, but after learning meditation art, this shortcoming can be remedied.¡±


    ¡°in every civilization and era, there have always been religious cultivation schools advocating the simultaneous cultivation of spiritual energy and the body. some call it the integration of body and soul, while others call it the integration of mind, soul, and spirit. in any case, the mainstream view is that the cultivation of the body and the mind should be on par.¡±


    ¡°i, levi, wanted to become a man with a 6a panel. my biggest shortcoming was my spiritual power. once this was remedied, i would have been complete in this mortal world. ¡±


    levi had learned a lot from the black devil blade.


    after obtaining this secret skill, he had begun to cultivate it.


    a few days later, levi stretched out his palm, and the black gas on his fingertip continued to spread forward, eventually turning into a long blackthorn.


    ¡°black gas condensed blades can use black gas to simulate the appearance of any weapon, thereby increasing the power of the black gas. the highly condensed black gas itself is the most terrifying weapon! when it reached the limit, knights could free their hands and no longer need weapons. this was because no weapon could be more useful than a weapon made of pure black gas. even a mithril weapon couldn¡¯t compare to a black gas weapon.¡± ¡°i was already at the beginner level of the black devil blade.¡±


    levi thought to himself as he opened the proficiency panel.


    levi.


    [black devil blade: level 1 (1/1000)]


    ¡°as expected, it appeared on the proficiency panel. from now on, things will be easier. cultivate it quickly to reach level 2. the ability of black gas leaving the body will become even more powerful.¡±


    it was very simple to increase the proficiency of the black gas secret technique, he just needed to continuously use the black gas to form the consolidated weapon. levi was not familiar with it at the beginning, but as he became more and more familiar with it, his proficiency with the black devil blade skyrocketed.


    with his current realm and vision, it was easy to cultivate the first two stages of the black devil blade.


    in the year 1013 of the holy brilliance calendar, at the beginning of the first month, levi¡¯s black devil blade had already reached level 2.


    he accomplished this feat in less than two months of cultivation, mainly because he dedicated most of his time to practicing the breathing technique. otherwise, he would have achieved it even faster.


    levi.


    [black devil blade: level 2 (1/5000)]


    in the wilderness, black gas condensed into a shuriken in levi¡¯s palm.


    then, with a gentle swing, the shuriken separated from his body.


    unfortunately, after flying for about a meter, it turned into a ball of black gas and disappeared without a trace.


    ¡°the most important goal of level 2 is for the black gas to leave the body without dispersing. this way, the knight will possess an efficient and dangerous long-range attack method.¡±


    since levi advanced to the rank of grand knight and his enemies¡¯ strength had increased, bows and arrows had long been eliminated by levi.


    now, with the black devil blade, levi could finally put his max-level archery to good use!


    ¡°unfortunately, the distance is too short. i need it to fly at least dozens of meters to unleash its full power!¡±


    ¡°continue practicing.¡±


    after reaching level 2 of the black devil blade, levi¡¯s training routine shifted to condensing darts with black gas and throwing them.


    having a foundation in max-level archery, this kind of throwing was a piece of cake for levi. he hit the target every time with ease.


    from the beginning, where the black gas leaving the body dissipated one meter away, to later distances of two meters, three meters¡­


    by the end of the month, levi could keep the black gas twenty meters away from his body without it dispersing.


    his proficiency with the black devil blade at level 2 had also increased by one-fifth.


    ¡°not bad, not bad.¡±


    ¡°at this rate, i can reach the peak of the second rank within five months.¡± however, levi¡¯s peaceful training life was about to come to an end.


    the earl of blood informed him that the duke of montenegro requested support from the earl of blood¡¯s forces to go to the capital.


    during this period, the montenegro mountain army had been pressing their borders.


    the royal coalition army and the southern nobles were preparing for a final battle against the army led by the duke of montenegro in the capital. after this decisive battle, the fate of the king and the bandits would be decided.


    ¡°the capital?¡±


    levi whispered to himself. he had never been to the capital before.


    ¡°it¡¯s time for me to settle things with the duke of montenegro,¡± he thought.


    on that day, levi packed his belongings and brought the four generals of the mo family.


    he disguised as one of the earl of blood¡¯s soldiers and blended into the army.


    the earl of blood looked at the white wolf mask and the four guards who seemed extraordinary.


    ¡°it seems¡­ they all have the strength of grand knights¡­ is this person truly from the black snake family?¡±


    even the pope wouldn¡¯t have four grand knights as his guards.


    unless the seven holy knights of the world did nothing but revolve around the pope every day.


    at this moment, the earl of blood realized that refraining from playing tricks was the right decision.


    this man, who appeared to be a resurrected black snake knight, was incredibly powerful!


    his methods surpassed the earl of blood¡¯s wildest imagination!


    about a month later, the earl of blood¡¯s army also arrived at the final battlefield. in the montenegro mountain military camp, a chilling atmosphere permeated the air.


    in the center of the montenegro mountain army camp, the army surrounded the duke of black montenegro¡¯s encampment.


    levi remained in the military camp, waiting for the opportune moment to strike, while the earl of blood provided him with intelligence on the duke of montenegro.


    ¡°now is not the best time to take action.¡±


    ¡°when the final decisive battle begins, the duke of montenegro won¡¯t have any spare troops to protect himself. that will be my best opportunity.¡±


    levi was patient, keeping a low profile in the military camp, practicing discreetly.


    on the other side, the royal family and the southern coalition army continued to gather. over the desolate wilderness, the dusk clouds hung low, and the cold wind blew relentlessly.


    the great battle was about to commence..

 Chapter 183 - Chapter 183: Final Battle! (1)

    chapter 183: final battle! (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    the year 1013 of the holy brilliance calendar, the month of germinal.


    it was a season of sprouting life and vibrant energy.


    over the wilderness of the green dragon territory, an aura of impending doom loomed.


    two great armies stood facing each other from a distance. on one side, there were the royal family and the southern noble coalition army, guarding the capital.


    facing them was the northern coalition army led by the duke of montenegro, assembled at the gates of the city.


    the young king adorned himself in the emerald holy armor, exuding an air of noble green radiance.


    the jade royal family revered the color green.


    before the king, the seven godly swords stood in formation, representing the pinnacle of elite forces.


    all other available grand knights that the royal family could muster were also present, gathered for this final confrontation.


    this was the decisive battle, where a victory might lead to the royal family learning from its mistakes, revitalizing the nation, and embarking on reforms.


    however, failure in this battle would reduce the jade royal family to mere dust in the annals of history.


    below the capital, the montenegro mountain empire would ascend to the stage of history.


    below the capital, the montenegro mountain army amassed, dark and foreboding.


    this army¡¯s temperament vastly differed from the southern coalition army. they were rugged, wild, and fiercely valiant, akin to the northerners. it was for this reason that the southern nobles often referred to the northerners as ¡°barbarians.¡±


    the duke of montenegro stood protected within the army ranks, his gaze calm and assured as if he had already foreseen his victory.


    with the blaring of war horns, the montenegro mountain army surged forward, guided by various war beasts and siege weapons.


    shieldmen, archers, and an array of diverse troops advanced toward the frontlines.


    without delay, the duke of montenegro commenced the battle.


    on the opposing side, the elite forces represented by the seven godly swords led a fully armed army charging forth toward the battlefield.


    in such a hostile battleground, they knew they had to neutralize the war beasts and siege machines first. otherwise, it would be detrimental to the defending rorces.


    even the sturdiest of city walls could not withstand the repeated assaults of these armored behemoths.


    meanwhile, levi remained concealed within the army of the earl of blood, patiently waiting for the right opportunity.


    during this period, he had not found a suitable chance to strike.


    the duke of montenegro from the montenegro mountain was being exceedingly cautious. he stayed within the military camp, heavily guarded by a retinue of soldiers, which made levi hesitant to act hastily.


    assassinating the duke of montenegro required absolute success, failure was not an option. otherwise, once he went into hiding, it would be difficult for levi to find him.


    thankfully, levi possessed the virtue of patience. he spent this time honing his skills while waiting for the opportune moment.


    by now, he could throw hidden weapons condensed from black gas as far as 30 meters.


    this battle was expected to last for several days.


    levi planned to allow the royal family and the southern coalition army to deplete the duke of montenegro¡¯s energy and resources before taking action. he wanted to carefully observe the situation before making his move.


    for three days, levi remained quiet amidst the thunderous clash of war.


    during this time, both sides experienced victories and setbacks, but there were no significant breakthroughs.


    on the fourth day, the war escalated into a full-blown frenzy.


    even the elite guards of the duke of montenegro joined the fray.


    levi knew that this was the best opportunity to strike.


    though the duke of montenegro still had two grand knights as his right-hand men and a sizable army, this was the moment of their weakest defense.


    if levi didn¡¯t act now, his chances would only diminish.


    levi summoned the earl of blood, who had just returned from the battlefield and instructed him to lead his army to pave the way for levi¡¯s upcoming actions.


    soon, chaos erupted within the montenegro mountain army camp.


    the forces of the earl of blood abruptly turned against the duke of montenegro, rushing towards him with hostility.


    on the other side, the duke of montenegro frowned as he observed the turmoil in the distance.


    ¡°earl of blood¡­¡± he murmured to himself.


    ¡°come, follow me to see what¡¯s happening.¡± the duke of montenegro spoke coldly.


    this was the critical moment of the great war. was the earl of blood planning to betray them?


    or had the earl of blood been swayed by the nobles from the south?


    he had been lurking within his army, acting as a spy.


    no matter the circumstances, this deeply offended montenegro mountain.


    he wanted to make the earl of blood understand the dire consequences of betrayal.


    when the kingdom¡¯s army saw the montenegro mountain army camp suddenly thrown into disarray, they took the chance to mobilize a vast number of troops. they aimed to seize this opportune moment to defeat the duke of montenegro¡¯s forces and annihilate the rebel army!


    levi and his allies were concealed within the earl of blood¡¯s army, using it as a shield to swiftly reach the vicinity of the duke of montenegro mountain.


    there, they spotted the middle-aged nobleman riding on a warhorse, adorned in mithril armor, and wielding a colossal sword. he was none other than the duke of montenegro.


    ¡°earl of blood, you dare betray me!¡±


    the duke of montenegro raised his greatsword, exuding a murderous aura.


    the earl of blood couldn¡¯t help feeling helpless.


    ¡°sorry, lord montenegro mountain, but i merely seek to survive.¡±


    the earl of blood explained, convinced that his choice was justified when he thought about the terrifying power of that person.


    ¡°then prepare to meet your doom! i will personally take your head today!¡±


    the duke of montenegro charged on horseback, swinging his greatsword horizontally, and cutting down any soldier blocking his path.


    ¡°you must also be prepared to face death!¡±


    at that moment, a group of brawny men, resembling wild bulls, broke through the enemy¡¯s formations and fought their way out.


    levi led the four generals of the mo family as they charged from the side! his overwhelming black aura danced wildly, brushing off any attack from cold weapons on the battlefield.


    he plunged straight into the duke of montenegro¡¯s army.


    ¡°die!¡±


    frostmourne was unsheathed!


    levi moved like a sharp knife, piercing through the enemy lines.


    all enemies blocking his path were shattered.


    the magic shark, demon mountain, demon hai, and demon specter transformed into reapers, harvesting the lives of their foes..

 Chapter 184 - Chapter 184: Final Battle! (2)

    chapter 184: final battle! (2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    levi had already equipped them with the best-quality core of the undead, enough to sustain their combat for a long time.


    the sudden appearance of five grand knights startled the forces of montenegro mountain. he couldn¡¯t comprehend how they had suddenly emerged.


    however, he reacted quickly and used the advantage of his larger numbers to surround levi and the others.


    unfortunately, whether it was levi or the living dead, they were all tireless killing machines.


    with the assistance of the earl of blood¡¯s army, levi managed to break through.


    levi successfully reached the duke of montenegro¡¯s presence.


    boom!


    golden cross slash!


    advanced waves!


    levi unleashed his most powerful killing move!


    his sword came down upon the duke of montenegro.


    the duke of montenegro blocked the attack with his greatsword.


    in the next moment, he felt as if his giant sword was about to be overpowered.


    ¡°an expert!¡±


    the duke of montenegro didn¡¯t dare to underestimate his opponent. he knew he had encountered a rare master!


    ¡°go to hell!¡±


    levi swung his sword at the duke of montenegro once again.


    the duke of montenegro swiftly responded.


    ¡°your strength is impressive, one of the best in the kingdom. though i don¡¯t know why you want to assassinate me, since you dared to come, be prepared to face death!¡± the duke of montenegro sneered, and an unparalleled aura burst forth from his body.


    in levi¡¯s eyes, this aura was comparable to the fist of the empire.


    even the top-notch grand knights were not a match for it.


    simultaneously, the duke of montenegro¡¯s body began to grow taller and taller, from his normal height to two meters, two meters three, two meters five¡­ up to 2.8 meters.


    an indomitable black demon appeared on the battlefield.


    ¡°i had intended to save this trump card for the nation guarding divine sword, but since you¡¯re so eager to meet your end, i¡¯ll grant your wish!¡± his body was enveloped in black gas, even submerging his armor.


    his back was incredibly broad, resembling a true black whale.


    on his back, grotesque bulging muscles formed a ridge, akin to that of a giant whale¡¯s spine!


    his wide-open mouth exhaled white vapors, resembling venom.


    the duke of montenegro¡¯s monstrous appearance startled even his soldiers.


    they hastily retreated from the battlefield.


    seeing this, levi remained composed, as he knew the duke of montenegro had likely perfected the ancient breathing technique, much like levi¡¯s gaseous black scales, which showcased some similarities to a black whale.


    the duke of montenegro was on the verge of becoming a legendary knight.


    nevertheless, this outcome was well within levi¡¯s expectations.


    spectral figufigures through the void, transforming into concealed black gas projectiles, aimed at the duke of montenegro¡¯s back.


    however, the duke of montenegro¡¯s dense black gas either deflected or trapped


    all of the projectiles, thwarting their attempts to breach his defenses.


    unperturbed, the duke of montenegro dismounted from his horse, causing the earth to tremble upon his landing.


    ¡°pale shadow, have you betrayed me too?¡± he squinted his eyes, emanating a fierce aura. only the pale shadow possessed such a distinctive attack.


    specter remained silent, offering no response.


    the duke of montenegro had realized that the person before him had somehow manipulated the pale shadow through an unknown spell. ¡°very well. i¡¯m becoming increasingly intrigued by your secrets.¡±


    ¡°black sea infinite slash!¡±


    like levi, the duke of montenegro had mastered advanced combat techniques.


    this was the montenegro mountain family¡¯s ancestral ¡°black sea sword skill¡±!


    it was a perfect-grade sword skill!


    the black sea sword skill was executed with tremendous force, capable of cleaving mountains, opening the heavens and earth, and creating a torrential force that could overturn rivers and seas!


    magic shark, who stood in the duke of montenegro¡¯s way, was sent flying by a single sword strike, soaring hundreds of meters before crashing to the ground¡­


    levi noticed that the magic shark¡¯s armor had been completely torn apart.


    however, he couldn¡¯t spare any attention to the magic shark at the moment.


    as long as he could take down the duke of montenegro, everything would be worthwhile.


    golden cross slash vs. black sea sword skill!


    the supreme ripple force clashed once more against the duke of montenegro¡¯s greatsword.


    the duke of montenegro¡¯s weapon was also crafted from exceptionally pure mithril.


    otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have been able to withstand the impact of levi¡¯s frostmourne.


    no one dared to approach the battlefield where levi and the duke of montenegro were engaged in their fierce battle. it felt as if the mountains were collapsing and the earth was cracking.


    indeed, the duke of montenegro was formidable. among all the people levi had encountered, he ranked only second to the fist of the empire.


    without relying on any seals or spells, levi could only barely suppress


    montenegro mountain with his current status as an all-rounded warrior.


    however, what levi didn¡¯t know was that the duke of montenegro was even more astonished.


    one must understand that he had cultivated the montenegro mountain family¡¯s montenegro mountain breathing technique to an unparalleled level, surpassing all predecessors.


    even the white horse knight might not be his match.


    yet, he was, being suppressed by a nameless individual.


    the duke of montenegro swung his sword, cleaving specter that attempted to ambush him into two halves.


    levi couldn¡¯t help but mourn for specter. he had only been on duty for a few days and was already rendered useless.


    currently, only demon mountain and demon hai remained on the battlefield.


    seeing this, levi pretended to be overwhelmed and quickly withdrew.


    the duke of montenegro was at the peak of his power. he gazed at the fleeing assassin and chased after him.


    this assassin must not be allowed to escape!


    since montenegro mountain had already been forced to reveal his strongest form, he couldn¡¯t afford to waste this opportunity and had to kill the assassin to prevent any future harassment or assassination attempts.


    at this point, montenegro mountain had a clear understanding that the betrayal of the earl of blood was undoubtedly connected to this assassin.


    moreover, this assassin must have mastered some form of witchcraft, which intrigued the duke of montenegro even further!


    levi and the duke of montenegro chased each other across the wilderness..

 Chapter 185 - Chapter 185: Final Battle! (3)

    chapter 185: final battle! (3)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi- bo studio


    the duke of montenegro was determined to kill levi and left the main army.


    levi continued to pretend that he was no match for the duke of montenegro.


    he used the magic shark and demon mountain to try and hold off the duke of montenegro, but the gap in their strength was too great.


    in just a few moves, the duke of montenegro sent them flying, leaving them crippled with missing limbs.


    this deeply pained levi. although they were inexperienced, they were still his valuable allies.


    to see them on the verge of being defeated by the duke of montenegro so quickly was truly heart-wrenching.


    it could only be said that these living dead, created by ordinary grand knights, were indeed no match for a top-notch expert like the duke of montenegro, comparable to the fist of the empire.


    ¡°you only know how to run?¡± the duke of montenegro sneered.


    levi ignored the taunt and continued to use the living dead to distract montenegro mountain. occasionally, he used the black gas condensed blades to sneak attack montenegro mountain, trying to provoke his anger.


    as they continued the chase, the two of them had already distanced themselves from the main army, reaching an uninhabited wilderness.


    at this moment, levi stopped. he was panting heavily as he gazed at the pursuing duke of montenegro.


    the armors of demon mountain and demon hai were torn apart by the duke of montenegro. each time they were sent flying by his attacks, they would fall to the ground and then rise again to continue fighting.


    of course, the duke of montenegro was also covered in wounds, but his demonic-like body still stood tall and imposing.


    ¡°black sea stacking mountains!¡±


    the duke of montenegro swung his greatsword down, and a vast amount of black gas entwined around the blade, making it seem like the greatsword was carrying the weight of a mountain and the sea.


    faintly, the sound of waves crashing against the shore could be heard.


    levi¡¯s transcendent speed was fully unleashed, turning him into a blur. only now did he truly reveal the incredible power of his transcendent speed!


    although the duke of montenegro lacked transcendent speed, his keen combat instincts allowed him to adapt to any changes!


    boom!


    levi¡¯s attempted sneak attack was blocked by the duke of montenegro. at the same time, a tremendous force sent levi flying.


    it was as if he had been hit by a mountain.


    boom! levi crashed into the cliff behind him, creating a massive crater.


    he stretched his muscles and bones, feeling the soreness spreading throughout his entire body.


    ¡°phew, it seems like it¡¯s going to be very difficult to deal with an expert like the duke of montenegro without using seals,¡± levi analyzed in his heart.


    the duke of montenegro seemed to have mastered a strength-based breathing


    technique that reached the maximum of the tenth level. it was far from being comparable to his giant rhinoceros breathing technique, which was at the maximum of the eighth level.


    levi¡¯s extraordinary power was no match for the duke of montenegro¡¯s.


    that sword strike just now was the best proof.


    even if he possessed an advanced combat technique like the golden cross slash, it was futile against the overwhelming power of the duke of montenegro.


    with a thunderous roar, the duke of montenegro¡¯s sword slashed towards levi.


    levi decided not to waste any more time.


    earlier, he refrained from using spells while amidst the main army due to concerns about attracting too much attention.


    but now that he had drawn the duke of montenegro out, he could drop the pretense.


    swiftly dodging montenegro mountain¡¯s mount hua splitting force, levi snapped his fingers. ¡°i am a mage, and i won¡¯t hold back any longer.¡± frost giant¡¯s sigh!


    the frost giant materialized behind levi.


    upon seeing this, the duke of montenegro did not hesitate and retreated while simultaneously throwing out a piece of parchment with mysterious patterns drawn on it.


    boom!


    a fire bird screeched as it soared into the sky, circling the duke of montenegro to protect him.


    crack, crack.


    the cold wind swept through, freezing everything.


    however, the frost giant¡¯s sigh, which had always been effective, failed this time.


    it was evident that the duke of montenegro possessed a wizard¡¯s tool.


    ¡°there was indeed a spell solidified on that parchment!¡±


    ¡°you truly know the secrets of wizards! those grand knights were also corpses controlled by you, right? i couldn¡¯t sense any vitality from them. they¡¯re all dead¡­¡±


    the duke of montenegro said coldly.


    he looked at the ice and snow with lingering fear.


    if he hadn¡¯t decisively used his trump card.


    it was a mysterious item obtained from an ancient tomb.


    then, it was very likely that he would have been frozen in there as well.


    once he fell into it, his fate could be imagined.


    in a battle between experts, the slightest mistake could bring disastrous consequences!


    the mysterious item he obtained could only be used once.


    he had originally prepared to face a more important enemy.


    now, he was forced out by this d*mn assassin.


    ¡°you forced me. next, i¡¯ll show you what true hell is like!¡±


    the duke of montenegro grinned hideously and charged at levi again.


    at the same time, he muttered something and took out two small golden boxes from his pocket.


    then, he tore the boxes with brute force.


    the two evil spirit phantoms howled and rushed toward levi.


    this was the duke of montenegro¡¯s last batch of gold products obtained from the ancient tomb. the ones he obtained previously were used to create chaos in various places.


    after realizing that the assassin was very formidable, the duke of montenegro had no choice but to use his final and most powerful trump card.


    these two evil spirits were both dangerous-level evil spirits!


    as they appeared, they completely ignored the duke of montenegro and charged straight at levi.


    it seemed that the legends about the duke of montenegro controlling evil spirits were indeed true.


    levi remained calm and composed.


    the black gas around his body began to solidify and transform into black scales, layer upon layer, protecting him like armor!


    he charged forward and then unleashed the seal of dragon might that he had prepared long ago!


    as the golden flames surged, the dragon¡¯s eyes slowly opened, and the sound of a dragon¡¯s roar echoed!


    an invisible spiritual shockwave swept out!


    the level 2 seal of dragon might was even more powerful than before!


    with just one strike, the two danger-grade evil spirits trembled, seemingly terrified.


    even the duke of montenegro felt his consciousness being shaken.


    at the same time, upon seeing levi¡¯s black scales, memories rushed back to the duke of montenegro¡¯s mind.


    ¡°this black scale¡­ you are a black snake knight?!¡±


    ¡°no, it¡¯s not possible. black snake is dead. i killed him with my own hands! are you levi?¡± the duke of montenegro¡¯s expression changed drastically for the first time.


    ¡°and this sorcery, are you from one of the four great families?¡±


    in that short moment, he was shocked twice by levi.


    firstly, levi¡¯s identity as a member of the black snake family, and secondly, the sorcery power that levi possessed was comparable to the power of the four great families that the duke of montenegro knew!


    the duke of montenegro had some understanding of the four great families, so when he found out about the spirit exorcism manual, he immediately sent his men to retrieve it.


    he had never expected that the black snake family was a descendant of the four great families!


    levi dodged the duke of montenegro¡¯s attacks.


    while avoiding the attacks, levi used his seal of dragon might to directly obliterate the two evil spirits. the power of the level 2 dragon¡¯s might was extraordinary. under levi¡¯s relentless assault, the two evil spirits quickly turned into dust.


    at this moment, levi removed his white wolf mask, revealing his youthful face. the corners of his mouth curled up, revealing a bright smile with his big white teeth.


    ¡°lord duke, so you still remember me..¡±

 Chapter 186 - Chapter 186: Ripple Divine Montenegro Mountain! (1)

    chapter 186: ripple divine montenegro mountain! (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    of course, the duke of montenegro still remembered levi.


    ¡°levi, you¡¯re still alive. i didn¡¯t expect you to be a member of the four great families.¡±


    the duke of montenegro said in a low voice as he continued to attack. ¡°i¡¯ve been searching for the four great families for so long, hoping to obtain their extraordinary powers. but i never expected that your black snake family is a member of the four great families! schneider is a false surname, right?


    your true surname should be one of constantine, winchester, duncan, or van


    helsing, right?¡±


    ¡°only those with the bloodline of the four great families can master sorcery! grasp true extraordinary power!¡±


    it was evident that the duke of montenegro had some understanding of the four great families.


    levi neither confirmed nor denied it.


    he had obtained the spirit exorcism manual from one of the duke of montenegro¡¯s subordinates, so it was normal for the duke of montenegro to know some secrets of the four great families.


    after levi destroyed the evil spirits, he took advantage of the duke of montenegro¡¯s momentary distraction.


    he attacked the duke of montenegro with the seal of flame.


    a four-meter-long azure-blue flame spurted out, engulfing the duke of montenegro.


    the duke of montenegro no longer had any trump cards.


    he could only use his black gas to resist.


    sizzle.


    the azure-blue flames burned the duke of montenegro.


    among them, there were also hidden weapons condensed from levi¡¯s black gas.


    the black gas cones were blocked by the duke of montenegro¡¯s protective black gas.


    bathed in flames, he laughed maniacally.


    ¡°hahahaha!¡±


    ¡°spitting fire out of thin air, this is witchcraft. hahaha, you truly are a member of the four great families!¡±


    ¡°i¡¯ve searched high and low, but obtained it without any effort!¡±


    ¡°your father was defeated by me, and you won¡¯t be any different!¡±


    ¡°i will kill you, and your bloodline will be mine!¡±


    the duke of montenegro seemed to have been searching for individuals from the four great families.


    he might have mastered some sort of secret blood-altering technique, allowing him to possess the extraordinary bloodline of the four great families and cultivate the ¡°witchcraft¡± in his heart.


    now, he mistakenly believed that levi, who had mastered witchcraft, was a member of the four great families.


    it was as if he had finally caught a glimmer of hope.


    the duke of montenegro, forced into a corner by the flames, was not afraid. instead, he smiled happily. he thirsted for power and strength!


    a true extraordinary power!


    in his view, even though he had cultivated the ancestral breathing technique to its utmost limit, he still couldn¡¯t be considered extraordinary.


    only those who could command the wind and rain and control the supernatural forces of thunder and fire could truly be extraordinary!


    it was evident that levi had mastered such power!


    this was exactly what the duke of montenegro had been longing for!


    the duke of montenegro laughed maniacally.


    boom! the black gas surrounding him exploded.


    it was akin to a small black mushroom cloud erupting.


    the montenegro mountain, surging with black gas, roared angrily.


    ¡°black whale roar!¡±


    he bellowed, and a terrifying sound wave swept out.


    this attack, which was similar to the sound wave technique, swept across the entire arena. it was not a spiritual attack, but more like a spiritual attack.


    levi had a splitting headache and blocked his ears with black gas.


    as the duke of montenegro charged forward, levi used his advanced vibrosensing to dodge the duke of montenegro¡¯s lethal strike, while frostmourne continued to assail the duke of montenegro.


    the duke of montenegro seemed to be aware of levi¡¯s formidable sorcery, and he was attacking levi relentlessly, not giving him any opportunity to cast spells.


    ¡®iwvo brawny men were locked in combat in the wilderness.


    the duke of montenegro¡¯s mind appeared to have been corrupted by the black gas. he no longer cared about the battle¡¯s surroundings and simply attacked levi with sheer madness.


    just relying on the pinnacle of his black whale¡¯s black gas made levi feel extremely challenged.


    fortunately, levi¡¯s attributes were more comprehensive, allowing him to resist being suppressed by the duke of montenegro.


    ¡°black whale crashing mountain!¡± the duke of montenegro swung his sword again and again.


    levi kept dodging. even though he was wearing the frost giant armor and had the black scale¡¯s defense, he did not dare to take the duke of montenegro¡¯s attacks head-on.


    boom! levi was caught off guard and was sent flying by the duke of montenegro. he crashed into a large tree, causing it to collapse, and dust filled the air as levi coughed.


    the duke of montenegro leaped forward, swinging his greatsword.


    instead of levi¡¯s frostmourne, a giant hammer suddenly appeared before the duke of montenegro.


    the legendary weapon, lion king¡¯s pride!


    boom!


    lion king¡¯s pride combined with golden cross slash!


    the terrifying force shattered the duke of montenegro¡¯s mithril greatsword!


    crack! the greatsword shattered and flew out.


    the duke of montenegro stared at his empty palm. levi charged towards him with the heavy hammer.


    ¡°this is¡­ the lionheart knight¡¯s hammer!¡±


    ¡°it would be a waste to give you such an excellent weapon.¡±


    ¡°no wonder you¡¯re so strong. you must have inherited the legacy of the lionheart knight. haha, it¡¯s all mine, the legacy of the legendary knight is also mine!¡±


    ¡°levi, you¡¯ve surprised me so much!¡±


    the duke of montenegro decided not to use his weapon.


    relying on his advantage in black gas, he utilized his fists, elbows, legs, feet, and even head, turning any part of his body into a weapon.


    he was proficient in powerful physical techniques, unlike ordinary knights. he remained composed in the face of danger and attacked once more.


    the attack was still swift and fierce, capable of splitting mountains and rocks!


    ¡°black whale wags its tail!¡±


    with a whip kick, he swept towards levi.


    levi¡¯s hammer came crashing down!


    boom!


    the duke of montenegro evaded the fatal blow.


    bang, bang, bang!


    ¡°too cumbersome.¡±


    levi discarded the lion king¡¯s pride.


    while the hammer was formidable, it wouldn¡¯t hit anyone without a surprise attack. the tactic he used just now could only be employed once..

 Chapter 187 - Chapter 187: Ripple Divine Montenegro Mountain! (2)

    chapter 187: ripple divine montenegro mountain! (2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    he wondered how the lionheart knight used the hammer. there must be a specific hammer technique¡­


    at the same time, levi noticed that the duke of montenegro was starting to show signs of exhaustion. this was the price he had to pay for not possessing transcendent endurance. he had already consumed too much stamina during their previous exchange.


    in contrast, levi felt like he could keep fighting for another hundred rounds without any issues.


    his hands wrapped around the black gas, and the black gas transformed into sharp blades. he constantly relied on his speed advantage to cut open insignificant wounds on the duke of montenegro¡¯s body.


    at that moment, levi decided to utilize the advanced ripple force of the golden cross slash without relying on any weapon for the first time in his life.


    the mighty ripple force surged into levi¡¯s arms, manifesting on his palms.


    his black gas-filled hands trembled and shook as if the energy was about to disperse at any moment.


    ¡°break! ¡±


    levi struck out with his palm, colliding with the duke of montenegro¡¯s attack.


    crack.


    levi could hear the sound of bones breaking within the duke of montenegro¡¯s body.


    the duke of montenegro cried out in pain and quickly distanced himself from levi.


    ¡°what a domineering force!¡± the duke of montenegro exclaimed.


    unyielding, levi continued his assault.


    as expected, he could successfully execute the golden cross slash without any weapon, and the power of this unleashed attack was even greater.


    ¡°in the future, i might as well call it the golden ripple divine palm.¡±


    levi continued to fight the duke of montenegro using the golden ripple divine palm he had just developed. gradually, the duke of montenegro¡¯s decline became more and more evident.


    conversely, levi felt increasingly energized.


    the duke of montenegro was shocked. he couldn¡¯t believe that he, the invincible duke of montenegro, was no match for the seemingly insignificant levi!


    ¡°this is the power of an extraordinary bloodline! i must have it! to achieve true transcendence, to master sorcery! no ambition or kingdom can compare to it, not even the church!¡± the duke of montenegro¡¯s madness became apparent.


    his desire to uncover levi¡¯s secrets grew stronger and stronger.


    he firmly believed that levi¡¯s extraordinary strength was due to his extraordinary bloodline from the four great families.


    levi looked at the duke of montenegro, who had gone mad and silently mourned in his heart.


    ¡°you still want to fight against the church? dream on.¡±


    ¡°not even the four great families dare to confront the church. the duke of montenegro is too conceited,¡± thought levi.


    the forces displayed by the mortals were merely a fraction of the church¡¯s true terror.


    what made the church truly terrifying was that they served as representatives of the gods.


    they must possess some hidden cards related to the divine power. otherwise, why would legendary knights or legendary families fear the church and eventually face annihilation?


    every time levi used wizardry-related powers, he exercised extreme caution, ensuring that he was in an isolated location. he feared that if the church discovered his abilities, they would perceive him as a threat and kill him.


    the duke of montenegro did not care. he had just cultivated the montenegro mountain breathing technique to its limit, but he still struggled to fully control its power.


    each time he transformed into a 2.8-meter-tall demon form, he lost some of his sanity. the longer he remained in this state, the harder it was to return to normal.


    the battle with levi had lasted for quite some time.


    in the end, both the duke of montenegro and levi sustained injuries. however, levi, equipped with the frost giant armor and black scale defense, only suffered minor wounds.


    in contrast, the duke of montenegro¡¯s meridians were shattered by levi¡¯s golden ripple divine palm, and his bones were crushed.


    if not for his high cultivation and the protection of black gas, his body would have been torn apart by levi¡¯s numerous golden ripple divine palms.


    levi panted for breath. even with his transcendent endurance, he was starting to feel fatigued after such an extended battle.


    the duke of montenegro was like a puddle of mud, but he persisted and used the last of his strength to attack levi.


    in the end, levi delivered a palm strike to the duke of montenegro¡¯s chest, shattering his heart and the massive black whale residing within it.


    ¡°phew, he¡¯s finally dead. it wasn¡¯t easy.¡± levi sighed in relief, confirming that the duke of montenegro had ceased breathing. he then took a moment to catch his breath and rest.


    meanwhile, he instructed tuten to retrieve the duke of montenegro¡¯s soul. the tuten man felt numb from consuming the souls of grand knights for the past few days.


    the duke of montenegro was undeniably powerful, comparable to the fist of the empire, despite both being top-tier grand knights. he had concealed his true strength for many years, leading everyone to believe he was just an ordinary top-tier grand knight.


    after levi¡¯s brief rest, he gathered the remaining forces, magic shark, demon mountain, and demon hai, though specter was incapacitated after being severed by montenegro mountain.


    although magic shark and the others were missing limbs, they could still serve as laborers to some extent.


    he then had the three mo brothers retrieve specter¡¯s corpse, which he promptly destroyed using the seal of flame.


    once the battlefield was cleaned up, levi carried the duke of montenegro¡¯s corpse with him and left the area.


    next, he needed to find a safe place to practice meditation art.


    back on the battlefield, the soldiers began to panic when they noticed that the duke of montenegro wasn¡¯t chasing after the enemy.


    levi and his companions were too fast for mortal soldiers to catch up to.


    the two grand knight guards were occupied with the earl of blood, making it impossible for them to rescue the duke of montenegro.


    in addition, the combined forces of the royal family and noble alliance took advantage of the situation to launch a large-scale attack, forcing the montenegro mountain army into a defensive stance.


    their commander had unexpectedly chased after an enemy who had intruded upon the battlefield at a crucial moment, leaving the soldiers feeling uneasy


    about their situation..

 Chapter 188 - Chapter 188: Ripple Divine Montenegro Mountain! (3)

    chapter 188: ripple divine montenegro mountain! (3)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    the most frightening thing was that the duke of montenegro had not returned yet.


    in addition, the betrayal of the earl of blood further complicated the situation. earl morton, the duke of montenegro¡¯s eldest son and the second-in-command of the montenegro mountain army had to temporarily call off the attack. the northern coalition army was chased away by the royal family and the southern coalition army.


    inside the tent, earl morton, who bore a resemblance to his father and possessed the strength of an ordinary grand knight, was furious.


    ¡°can someone tell me what happened to my father? haven¡¯t they found him yet?¡± earl morton questioned. none of the generals dared to look him in the eye.


    ¡°it¡¯s all the earl of blood¡¯s fault! he allowed the enemy to infiltrate our army.


    perhaps he knows something about the enemy and the whereabouts of lord duke of montenegro,¡± said a grand knight who was the duke of montenegro¡¯s deputy.


    ¡°where is the earl of blood? capture him!¡± earl morton said.


    ¡°i¡¯ll bring him here immediately. we have captured the earl of blood,¡± assured a general who promptly set out to find him.


    after a tense wait of fifteen minutes, the general returned, his face pale, and with a trembling voice, he confessed, ¡°lord earl, the earl of blood¡­ is also missing. ¡±


    ¡®what? wasn¡¯t he captured? how could so many people fail to keep an eye on one earl of blood? a useless bunch! ¡± earl morton erupted in anger and desperation.


    ¡°the squad guarding the earl of blood was completely wiped out. it appears someone poisoned them¡­¡± the trembling general explained.


    who was it that had such guts?


    he dared to go against the duke of montenegro!


    ¡°it must be a conspiracy orchestrated by those d*mned southern nobles!¡± ¡°they must have enlisted a formidable expert from somewhere.¡±


    even the earl of silversilk was filled with panic.


    if the duke of montenegro perished, the remaining allied forces would be hard-pressed to face the oncoming might of the royal family and the southern coalition army.


    earl of silversilk had joined the duke of montenegro in rebellion, betraying many southern nobles who had once been on good terms with him.


    now that the leader of the rebellion was missing, he knew that if he were caught, his fate would be grim.


    he had prepared to flee. once the war was conclusively lost, he would have to escape. he could no longer stay in the emerald kingdom.


    with his family¡¯s resources, he could seek refuge in the tuva empire.


    joining the tuva empire seemed like a good choice. the emerging regime in the tuva empire needed support from influential foreign nobles like himself.


    while the montenegro mountain coalition army was becoming agitated and heatedly discussing their situation, the victorious royal family and the southern noble coalition army, led by the seven godly swords, had already withdrawn to the safety of the capital.


    they refrained from pursuing the enemy, primarily due to the mysterious and strange circumstances surrounding the battle. they feared it might be a trap orchestrated by the cunning duke of montenegro to lure them in and annihilate them.


    the southern nobles and the royal family were also baffled by the unexpected turn of events. a powerful noble suddenly revolted within the montenegro mountain coalition army, leading to the chaos that allowed them to gain an advantage.


    ¡°i heard the duke of montenegro is missing?¡± the young king inquired, taken aback by the recent intelligence report.


    ¡°yes, that¡¯s correct. a mysterious expert managed to turn the earl of blood against him, infiltrated the duke of montenegro¡¯s army, and engaged in a fierce battle with him. eventually, the duke of montenegro went after that person and never returned,¡± the nation guarding divine sword informed.


    ¡°where did this mysterious expert come from, and why did he help us? can we find out his identity?¡± the young king wondered.


    ¡°we haven¡¯t been able to determine that yet. the appearance of that expert was too sudden. he possesses great power, roughly on par with the duke of


    montenegro. at the very least, he¡¯s at the level of a top-tier grand knight,¡± the nation guarding divine sword replied.


    ¡°the heavens must be on our side,¡± the young king exclaimed with joy.


    ¡°surely, he is a divine warrior sent by our heavenly father to aid us in quelling the rebellion. this marks the beginning of our comprehensive counterattack!¡±


    ¡°spread the word! assemble all our forces and crush the rebel army in one decisive blow!¡±


    in the wilderness, within a secluded mountain forest, levi was examining the duke of montenegro¡¯s corpse.


    after a thorough search, he found nothing but a few parchment maps detailing battle strategies, which was expected. the duke of montenegro spent most of his time on military arrangements and command, unlikely to carry any other personal items with him.


    ¡°what a shame.¡±


    ¡°but it¡¯s not a total loss. after all, i managed to obtain a considerable amount of


    evil spirit dust.¡±


    ¡°and there are also two golden boxes¡­¡± ¡°the golden boxes can seal evil spirits. why didn¡¯t i think of that?¡±


    li wei couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly.


    on the other side, the earl of blood had already been turned into a living dead by li wei.


    with the death of the duke of montenegro, his revenge had been avenged.


    the earl of blood had no meaningful purpose left.


    coincidentally, li wei had lost one of his living dead, and he could use the earl of blood as a replacement.


    li wei transformed the earl of blood into a second-generation specter, replacing the pale shadow.


    he felt pity as he looked at magic shark and the others. magic shark had become a one-armed hero, demon mountain a crippled figure, and demon hail s leg was also limping due to being completely shattered and irreparable.


    in this aspect, the living dead were far inferior to the blue frost undead.


    the living dead lacked self-healing abilities and wore out too quickly.


    for now, li wei couldn¡¯t find a solution, so he would have to change them more frequently in the future.


    as for the duke of montenegro¡¯s corpse, it was beyond repair.


    li wei¡¯s golden ripple divine palm had shattered all the bones in his body, turning his entire corpse into a pile of mud. even with the core of the undead, it was impossible to make the corpse stand up.


    this battle has allowed li wei to fully develop the most powerful move of the ripple force.


    that is to directly unleash it with his palm, without the need for any weapons.


    this force is even more direct and ferocious!


    moreover, with the strength of the level 9 black snake, his palm can easily withstand the backlash effect of the ripple force.


    ¡°there¡¯s one more thing. it seems mv distinctive black scale feature is too conspicuous. whether it¡¯s the earl of blood or the duke of montenegro, as soon as they see my black scales, they can immediately identify me. so, i should use the black scales less in the future. anyone who has seen them must die!¡±


    li wei summarized the lessons from this battle and reminded himself to be cautious.


    finally, he summoned tuten, who was overfed.


    ¡°meditation art, bring it out..¡±

 Chapter 189 - Chapter 189: Deep Sea Meditation Art, Son of Chaos! (1)

    chapter 189: deep sea meditation art, son of chaos! (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    tuten floated out of the pot of equal value.


    the current tuten appeared even more robust than before, resembling an aladdin from another world.


    ¡°i didn¡¯t expect you to gather the souls of three grand knights so quickly.¡± ¡°according to the principle of equal exchange, i will give you the meditation


    tuten looked serious, a complete transformation from his usual demeanor. at this moment, he seemed like a true artifact spirit.


    levi remained on high alert. if tuten pulled any tricks, he would destroy him instantly.


    the opportunity to learn meditation art would still come later. safety was the top priority.


    soon, a colorless, transparent, diamond-shaped crystal floated out of the pot of equal value and appeared before levi.


    ¡°before learning the meditation art, you should first use this heart of aether to test your potential as a wizard,¡± tuten said.


    ¡°wizard potential? do wizards also require qualifications?¡± levi asked with a furrowed brow.


    ¡°of course, just as knights need a bloodline for their breathing techniques, wizards also require innate qualifications. however, in your case, being a descendant of the four great families, it¡¯s unlikely that you lack the potential for wizardry,¡± tuten explained.


    levi wasn¡¯t so sure. he wasn¡¯t a descendant of the four great families. he had relied on proficiency panel training to hone his skills.


    thus, there was a real possibility that he might not have the aptitude to be a wizard.


    levi felt unprecedentedly tense.


    ¡°if i lack the qualifications for wizardry, then i¡¯ll just stick to being a knight. i¡¯ll continue improving, and maybe i can find a way to train using the proficiency panel,¡± he thought.


    ¡°how do i test for wizard potential?¡± levi asked, trying not to scare himself.


    ¡°simply hold the heart of aether in your hand and concentrate on sensing the power contained within,¡± tuten instructed.


    levi grasped the heart of aether in his palm.


    he closed his eyes and entered a state of trance.


    at this moment, he seemed to have entered a chaotic world.


    the sky was filled with endless gales, and the ground was desolate. between the mountains flowed lava, while monstrous tsunamis roared across the sea¡­


    earth, fire, wind, and water!


    in the myths and legends of this world, these were the original forms of everything, the supreme will!


    all things were shaped by earth, fire, wind, and water, and the gods represented these elements.


    tuten gazed at the heart of aether in levi¡¯s palm.


    suddenly, the heart of aether emitted four colors of light, which were crimson, yellow, blue, and black.


    seeing this, tuten shook his head discreetly and sighed softly.


    ¡°it¡¯s a pity. although you possess the aptitude of a wizard, it is rather common. in this lifetime, you might only become a wizard¡¯s apprentice, and it¡¯ll be challenging to reach the level of a full-fledged wizard.¡±


    despite tuten¡¯s disappointment, he concealed it well.


    levi observed the heart of aether, radiating its four-colored light.


    ¡°what do you mean? do i have the potential to become a wizard?¡± levi inquired with a furrowed brow.


    ¡°the good news is, yes, you do have the potential. the bad news is that your talent is quite ordinary. nevertheless, it still surpasses that of most mortals in this world,¡± tuten reassured.


    ¡°as long as i have the potential, that¡¯s enough.¡± levi breathed a sigh of relief.


    regardless of the level of talent, he had the proficiency panel to rely on.


    ¡°the power of aether, which we often talk about, is detached from the world. it primarily manifests in four basic forms, corresponding to the elements of earth, fire, wind, and water. new manifestations can arise through different combinations and evolutions of these four elements, such as thunder, ice, light, and more.¡±


    ¡°no matter what, everything ultimately stems from the same source, earth,


    fire, wind, and water are the origins of all things and the beginning of life.¡±


    ¡°in the eyes of a wizard, whether you are a god or a human, the root of your existence can be traced back to earth, fire, wind, and water. wizard aptitude determines whether you have an innate affinity for these elements. this allows you to make quicker progress in cultivating the meditation art and aids in comprehending the mysteries when constructing the corresponding spell models.¡±


    ¡°generally speaking, the aptitude of a wizard with a single affinity is much higher than that of a wizard with multiple affinities. being attuned to all four elements of earth, fire, wind, and water is considered to have the lowest potential. trying to master everything at once is like trying to chew on too much at once. in wizardry, you can think of affinity as a pre-existing cake, a fixed amount that cannot be changed. if you have a single affinity, your affinity with that element is complete, it¡¯s like having a whole cake. however, if you have two affinities, your talent will be divided into two halves, and if you have all four affinities, each will be reduced to a quarter.¡±


    ¡°but there¡¯s no need to be discouraged, as the vast majority of ordinary people in this world are lost without any wizard aptitude. among those who have the potential, less than one percent have the talent of a single-element affinity.¡±


    ¡°in the wizarding world, geniuses with a single affinity are referred to as children of the elements, while ordinary people with four affinities are known as children of chaos.¡±


    ¡°to be honest, i am also a child of chaos.¡±


    levi was not at all disheartened.


    ¡°i want to learn and master as much as i can. using learning as an excuse is for mediocre people. with the proficiency panel, having a single affinity would be a waste. i want to have multiple affinities, earth, fire, wind, and water. i want to master them all! ¡± levi exclaimed, his excitement mounting.


    after hearing this, levi was not discouraged at all.


    on the contrary, he was extremely excited.


    he was determined to become an all-rounded warrior.


    having multiple affinities was just perfect for him. he would pursue the path of the 6a panel to the end!

 Chapter 190 - Chapter 190: Deep Sea Meditation Art, Son of Chaos! (2)

    chapter 190: deep sea meditation art, son of chaos! (2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    seeing that levi was not affected at all, made tuten very impressed.


    in terms of mentality, he was far inferior to levi.


    when he first found out that he was the most ordinary child of chaos, he felt depressed for a long time.


    ¡°but that¡¯s true. to become a wizard, he¡¯s already above everyone else. this person is quite open-minded,¡± tuten thought.


    ¡°come, give me the meditation art,¡± levi said.


    in the pot of equal value, a small slate, the size of a palm, appeared and floated in the air.


    ¡°this is a recording slate. it contains the basic meditation art of the ocean


    school of thought. the ocean school of thought focuses on the study of water, and their meditation art is gentler and more suitable for beginners,¡± tuten explained.


    ¡°i thought it was from the school of death,¡± levi said as he took the slate. it was small but heavy.


    ¡°the meditation art of the school of death is rather dangerous. if it¡¯s not a last resort, there¡¯s no need to pursue it,¡± tuten warned.


    through his conversations with tuten, levi learned that the wizarding world was divided into two major schools based on different research directions.


    one was the nature school or the elementalist school, which studied the elements of earth, fire, wind, water, lightning, ice, and so on.


    this could be further divided into the earth school of thought, the burning school of thought, the storm school of thought, the ocean school of thought, the lightning school of thought, and the school of ice.


    because this was the oldest, most traditional, and most fundamental research direction, it was also known as the traditional school, old school, and basic school.


    the other was the school that studied life, death, alchemy, dreams, and other unnatural elements, also known as the new school.


    within these schools, the most prestigious wizards, such as the grand wizard or legendary wizard, usually formed factions, similar to the research scholars in major industries in his previous life.


    these were the major school categories, and there were even more detailed subcategories, but levi was too preoccupied with other matters to delve into them at the moment.


    he had to find a way to step into the realm of the unbelievers first.


    he briefly glanced at the meditation art that tuten had sent over.


    it was called the deep sea meditation art.


    ¡°are there any other types of meditation art?¡± levi asked.


    tuten shook his head. ¡°no, it¡¯s best not to try to do something that is beyond your ability. although being a child of chaos allows you to learn any


    meditation art from the nature faction, i don¡¯t recommend doing so. it¡¯s better to specialize in one path. our affinity is far inferior to the children of the


    elementals, so we shouldn¡¯t waste time trying to learn too many meditation arts with the mindset of acquiring more spells from the nature faction. this is my advice based on experience.¡±


    ¡°alright then.¡± levi just wanted to see if tuten had any other meditation art so that he could cultivate a new one after reaching the maximum potential of his current technique.


    however, he was overthinking it.


    meditation art and breathing techniques were two completely different paths of cultivation.


    one focused on enhancing physical abilities through various postures and breathing techniques.


    the other required emptying the mind and entering a state of meditation, detaching from the self, and continuously refining one¡¯s spiritual power.


    meditation art made the intangible cultivation of spiritual power more structured.


    in the wilderness, levi set aside all other matters.


    the ongoing war between the north and south no longer concerned him.


    his priority was to master the basics of meditation art.


    afterward, he could slowly eliminate any remaining enemies.


    although the duke of montenegro was dead, there were still some survivors that needed to be dealt with.


    for instance, the descendants of the duke of montenegro posed potential dangers.


    to ensure his safety, levi also planned to eliminate them, the descendants of the bloody family and the still-living earl of silversilk.


    however, his immediate priority was to master the basics of meditation.


    within this secluded forest, he had the protection of his four grand knights, making levi feel secure as he lived a reclusive life, detached from worldly affairs.


    in the year 1013 of the holy brilliance calendar, during the month of flowers, two months had passed since the duke of montenegro went missing.


    the northern coalition army had all but confirmed the duke of montenegro¡¯s death, which came as a heavy blow.


    who could be such a formidable enemy capable of defeating the duke of montenegro?


    were there equally powerful adversaries among the southern nobles?


    these questions remained unanswered.


    over the past two months, the duke of montenegro¡¯s eldest son, earl morton, had led the army in multiple battles against the southern coalition army, experiencing both victories and defeats.


    there were victories and losses.


    however, it was difficult to take down the capital in one go. they could only retreat to other regions and make a final struggle.


    the duke of montenegro was dead.


    however, the power he had built would not fall so quickly.


    for now, levi chose not to carry out the final eradication of the montenegro mountain family, considering the chaotic nature of the world, which made it more suitable for him to exploit the situation.


    this was the worst era, but also the best era.


    levi, who was immersed in his meditation cultivation, no longer had a sense of time.


    he lived like a savage, living in a cave all day. in the morning, he meditated in the forest, in the afternoon, he practiced breathing techniques in the wilderness, and at night, he honed his sword skills.


    this disciplined routine allowed levi to grow stronger with each passing day.


    the deep sea meditation art served as the fundamental meditation art of the ocean school of thought. practitioners had to constantly visualize themselves meditating in the depths of the ocean, delving deeper into their consciousness, diving into the most profound corners of their minds, and unlocking their hidden potential.


    through this process of profound introspection, levi refined his spiritual power.


    according to the deep sea meditation art, the cultivation of spiritual power for wizard apprentices could be divided into three stages..

 Chapter 191 - Chapter 191: Deep Sea Meditation Art, Son of Chaos! (3)

    chapter 191: deep sea meditation art, son of chaos! (3)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    ¡°sunlit sea, lightless sea, and dark sea.¡±


    ¡°the sunlit sea represents the first stage of the deep sea meditation art. at this stage, one¡¯s consciousness can only sink into the shallow depths, a realm that exists at the boundary between reality and illusion. here, everything remains within the scope of cognition. this stage corresponds to low-level wizard apprentices.¡±


    ¡°the lightless sea is the second stage of the deep sea meditation art. when the sea of consciousness reaches this point, visibility diminishes to the point where one cannot even see their finger. they have drifted far away from reality and entered the realm of illusions. the spiritual power becomes even stronger. this stage corresponds to intermediate-level wizard apprentices.¡±


    ¡°the final stage, the dark sea, is the ultimate level of this entry-level


    meditation art. the consciousness delves into the deepest part of the sea, an unknown and eerie territory where everything appears bizarre and surreal. to maintain sanity in such a place, one needs significantly stronger mental strength and willpower. this stage corresponds to high-level wizard apprentices.¡±


    ¡°beyond this lies the domain of official wizards, a realm still distant from my current state.¡±


    during this period of meditation and cultivation, levi¡¯s became increasingly enigmatic. although he had not yet fully mastered the meditation art, he could sense some changes taking place.


    ¡°as expected of a meditation art, even reaching the entry level is so difficult. i can only imagine how much more challenging the further cultivation will be,¡± levi sighed with a mix of admiration and frustration.


    despite two months of practice, levi had not yet achieved proficiency in the deep sea meditation art. it remained unrecorded on the proficiency panel.


    summoning tuten, levi inquired, ¡°under normal circumstances, how long does it take to master a meditation art?¡±


    tuten pondered for a moment and replied, ¡°let¡¯s take the deep sea meditation art as an example. for those with the aptitude of a water element child, it could take as little as one month or even three to five days to get started. in general, within a month, most should have entered the basics. however, for children of chaos, it may take half a year at the fastest, but there¡¯s no upper limit.¡±


    ¡°d*mn?¡± levi couldn¡¯t help expressing his discontent inwardly.


    the slow progress in mastering the meditation art and its absence on the proficiency panel left him disheartened.


    ¡°is there any shortcut to improve meditation? like supportive potions?¡± levi inquired further.


    ¡°yes, but don¡¯t even think about it. each major faction possesses its supportive cultivation potions. potioneering is a profound field of knowledge, and these prescriptions are the most closely-guarded secrets of the respective factions. intellectual property protection is strictly enforced among wizards, making these prescriptions challenging to acquire. additionally, the required ingredients for cultivating meditation arts are extremely rare, even in the


    realm of the unbelievers. usually, only official wizards have access to them.¡±


    ¡°other than the regular potions that have been tested by countless wizards, all other so-called shortcuts for meditation arts are unreliable. once you deviate from the right path, the consequences can be unimaginable,¡± tuten said.


    ¡°sigh, the path of a wizard is so difficult from the very beginning.¡± levi sighed in his heart.


    ¡°your top priority is to find the entrance to the realm of the unbelievers and your guide. leave this world first. the invasion of the blue frost is not a good sign. it signals the return of the dark wave. the human world has distanced itself too far from the supernatural and the mysterious. facing the impending torrential waves, i believe the secular church is powerless to resist.


    ¡°once the dark wave returns, no existence in the mortal world can escape its impact. the only way to avoid it is to enter the realm of the unbelievers. moreover, it is only there that you can find a suitable mentor.¡±


    ¡°wizards cannot cultivate on their own. they need to absorb the wisdom of their predecessors. a good mentor will make your path as a wizard smoother.¡±


    ¡°it was because i didn¡¯t have the fortune to meet a good teacher that i ended up meeting an unfortunate end¡­ haha,¡± teuton recalled the past with a self-deprecating chuckle.


    ¡°this is also why i don¡¯t recommend you join the school of death. people from the school of death deal with hell creatures and death all day long, and their minds can become twisted and overly selfish. if you¡¯re not careful, you could easily be misled.¡±


    levi also wanted to enter the realm of the unbelievers, but he could not find anyone from the four great families. he did not even know an official wizard, so how could he contact his guide?


    only the descendants of the four great families might still have the means to enter the realm of the unbelievers.


    the progress of levi¡¯s meditation art was slow, but he was not discouraged. as long as he could confirm his qualification to become a wizard, he would be at ease. it was just a matter of spending a little more time to get started. whether it took half a year, three years, or ten years, he was willing to wait!


    ¡°but, to be honest, the children of the elements¡¯ cultivation is incredibly fast.¡± levi sighed in his heart.


    ¡°even though i, as a child of chaos, may be slow in my cultivation, i have many choices for the future. i can learn any meditation art or spell from nature faction, earth, fire, storm, ocean, thunder, ice, whatever i want!¡± levi comforted himself.


    on the other hand, the children of the elements could only cultivate the


    meditation arts and spells of the elementalist school they were affiliated with. this limitation existed because different elements have distinct characteristics, leading to varying focuses in different schools of thought.


    the earth school of thought and the ocean school of thought emphasized defense, the burning school of thought and the lightning school of thought emphasized offense, and the storm school of thought and the school of ice emphasized control.


    ¡°i want to learn them all!¡±


    this was levi¡¯s future development plan.


    with the proficiency panel, everything was possible.


    ¡°i haven¡¯t been completely empty-handed during this period. i¡¯ve gained quite a lot from the breathing technique.¡±


    during his practice, levi¡¯s various breathing techniques had shown significant improvement.


    however, levi¡¯s current level of attainment was so high that the progress wasn¡¯t very noticeable to him.


    as for the black devil blade, its maximum distance from his body had now reached fifty meters.


    within this fifty-meter range, levi¡¯s black gas-concealed weapons hit their mark with 100% accuracy.


    ¡°forget it, let¡¯s go back home. the war won¡¯t end anytime soon.¡±


    levi stood up, deciding not to roam the wilderness anymore. since it would take some time to master the meditation art, he could return home and cultivate slowly.


    moreover, the secret medicine he brought with him had been completely used up..

 Chapter 192 - Chapter 192: Red Lotus Form! (1)

    chapter 192: red lotus form! (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    with levi¡¯s current speed, he could travel from the south to the north in just a few days.


    he returned to his territory and found that everything was in order during the time he was away. the three brothers and the hen-ha two generals were doing well.


    after returning to the territory, he heard some reports from the servants. nothing had happened recently.


    lying on his bed in the shelter, levi was in a good mood.


    ¡°montenegro mountain is dead, the earl of blood is dead, and now we only need to deal with the earl of silversilk. i¡¯ll rest for a while before going after him.¡±


    ¡°for now, i¡¯ll let montenegro mountain¡¯s forces and the royal family fight each other. i can¡¯t intervene further, or i¡¯ll be helping the royal family too much. it¡¯s best if both sides weaken each other. that outcome would be more beneficial to me.¡±


    ¡°the war will probably come to an end in one or two years. without the duke of montenegro, the montenegro mountain family probably won¡¯t be able to win¡­¡±


    ¡°this rebellion that swept across the entire country will eventually fail. ¡±


    ¡°montenegro mountain¡¯s last words indicated that he might have some knowledge of the four great families. i wonder if i can obtain information about them from him.¡±


    levi¡¯s breathing technique had reached the pinnacle in this world. he had already defeated montenegro mountain, which was comparable to the fist of the empire. on the path to becoming a knight, his only goal was to become a legendary knight.


    in the future, he planned to focus more on the path of the wizard. he would continue cultivating the knight¡¯s breathing technique, constantly pushing its limits to see how far he could go.


    during this period, levi had been learning about basic wizard knowledge from tuten. this would help him avoid being deceived once he entered the world of wizards.


    his dealings with the earl of silver mountain were nearly complete. levi¡¯s old friend had recovered well after being severely injured by the evil spirit over the past few months.


    overall, levi wished for the earl of silver mountain to live a long life. with him defending icewind city, even if the snow demons invaded, levi would have a buffer.


    once the evil spirit in icewind city was dealt with, adolf head priest returned.


    he had aged even more, so the church sent a young grand knight to assist the head priest.


    aside from visiting the shining tavern every month to gather information, levi rarely went to icewind city.


    he spent days and nights in the shelter practicing meditation art and breathing techniques.


    time flew by, and the year 1014 came to an end.


    with the arrival of the new year, 1015, the war between the north and the south was nearing its conclusion.


    the montenegro mountain coalition army suffered successive defeats, and the earl of silversilk, an important noble, fled with his family overnight, seeking refuge in the neighboring tuva empire.


    meanwhile, the southern coalition army was continuously regaining lost territory.


    the montenegro mountain family retreated again and again until they finally made their last stand in stormwind city.


    they were putting up a final struggle.


    the rebellion of montenegro mountain, which had once raged like a prairie fire, ended like this after more than two years.


    however, with storm city¡¯s military strength, they could likely continue their resistance for another half a year.


    the southern nobles were already contemplating how to divide the territories of the rebellious northern nobles.


    meanwhile, in the black water valley, levi experienced a miraculous state.


    his consciousness seemed to have entered a sea of consciousness.


    the sea of consciousness was endless and bottomless.


    the golden sunlight shone on the surface of the sea, creating sparkling and glistening waves.


    ¡°the sunlit sea!¡±


    ¡°i¡¯ve mastered the first stage of the deep sea meditation art. now, it¡¯s time to continue diving and tempering my spiritual power.¡±


    levi¡¯s consciousness was immersed in this golden ocean. the warm sunlight enveloped him, strengthening his spiritual power.


    ¡°a wondrous place, does it truly exist?¡± levi suddenly pondered.


    he gazed at the sea of consciousness, which, so far, showed no signs of any living beings or other entities in its shallow, sunlit expanse.


    ¡°it¡¯s probably just an illusion, a mere symbol,¡± levi mused.


    withdrawing from the sea of consciousness, he looked down at the slate in his palm.


    on the slate were rows of characters, resembling the waves of an ocean.


    in some ways, this meditation art was similar to the breathing technique.


    levi had previously wondered whether knights might be the experimental result of wizards using the bloodlines of powerful supernatural creatures and combining them with humans. he had asked tuten about this, but tuten wasn¡¯t entirely sure, only mentioning that the origins of knights were deeply ancient.


    among the wizard, there indeed existed a school devoted to the forbidden art of life cultivation, the life school of thought. its main focus was the study of bloodlines and mutations, with ms. rollin being one of its prominent figures.


    the life school of thought delighted in using bloodlines from various extraordinary beings to synthesize and create even more mystical creatures. talking mushrooms and six-winged swans were among their creations. they would even employ these forbidden life spells to transform their bodies, turning themselves into monstrous beings.


    however, the life school of thought was relatively new compared to knights, who had been present on the earth much earlier.


    thus, the origin of knights could be traced back to a far more ancient time.


    levi decided not to dwell further on this question.


    over the past year, his cultivation had made tremendous progress.


    first and foremost, he had finally mastered the meditation art.


    the moment his consciousness entered the sunlit sea, he achieved the standard for mastery.


    this meant that levi had officially embarked on his journey as a wizard..

 Chapter 193 - Chapter 193: Red Lotus Form! (2)

    chapter 193: red lotus form! (2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    of course, he had only just stepped into the realm of a low-level wizard.


    he was still a low-level wizard apprentice who hadn¡¯t even mastered a single zero-ring cantrip.


    levi¡ª


    [deep sea meditation art: level 1 (1/1000)]


    ¡°no matter what, i can now call myself wizard levi in the future,¡± levi thought with delight.


    after spending thirteen years in this world, he had finally set foot on the path of becoming a wizard. it was a promising beginning.


    levi summoned tuten.


    ¡°now that i have mastered meditation art and become a low-level wizard apprentice, do you have any spell models for cantrips? give me around eight to ten,¡± levi requested.


    tuten shook his head with a bitter smile. ¡°a low-level wizard apprentice can only master up to three zero-ring cantrips, and unfortunately, i don¡¯t have any spell models here. in general, spell models can only be obtained in the realm of the unbelievers, and you would need to visit each school and pay a price for them, an equivalent exchange.¡±


    ¡°spell models are the core patents of each school and are not randomly shared. it¡¯s also rare for them to appear in the human world. for now, focus on cultivating the meditation art and strengthening your spiritual power. you can delve into spells later once you have laid a solid foundation.¡± tuten advised.


    ¡°what? no spell models at all?¡± levi furrowed his brows.


    tuten shrugged. ¡°none at all, i¡¯m afraid.¡±


    ¡°since there are no spell models available, i¡¯ll concentrate on mastering the meditation art and hurry to find the realm of the unbelievers.¡± levi sighed inwardly.


    over the past year, aside from breaking through in the meditation art, levi had made significant progress in his other skills as well.


    levi¡ª


    [black snake breathing technique: level 9 (maximum, breakthrough available.


    current progress: 1/7). special effect: black scale (gas)]


    [blood whale breathing technique: level 8 (maximum). special effect:


    transcendent endurance]


    [giant rhinoceros breathing technique: level 8 (maximum, breakthrough available). special effect: transcendent power]


    [siren breathing technique: level 8 (maximum, breakthrough available). special effect: transcendent speed, bone shrinking transformation]


    [giant breathing technique: level 8 (145/100000). special effect:


    transcendent power]¡±


    [ostrich mountain breathing technique: level 7 (23367/50000). special effect:


    top-tier strength]


    [blood beast breathing technique: level 7 (1245/50000). special effect: top-tier speed]


    [thunder wolf breathing technique: level 7 (maximum, breakthrough available). special effect: top-tier speed]


    [red lotus breathing technique: level 7 (288/50000). special effect: top-tier strength, red lotus blood]


    [elephant turtle breathing technique: level 7 (467/50000). special effect:


    top-tier defense]


    [vortex beast breathing technique: level 3 (3567/10000)


    with the assistance of the great ice ape king¡¯s blood, the giant breathing technique successfully broke through to the eighth level, giving birth to a new transcendent power.


    given some time, this breathing technique would reach its maximum potential. levi wanted to see what changes would occur once the giant breathing technique reached its maximum.


    as for the thunder wolf breathing technique, it was a level 7 speed-oriented breathing technique that levi had already practiced to its limit.


    cultivating this third -rate breathing technique of excellent quality posed no difficulty for him.


    initially, levi planned to use the thunder wolf breathing technique to surpass the limits of the siren breathing technique.


    however, after obtaining the better blood beast breathing technique, which could be cultivated to the ninth level, he decided to hold onto it and use it to surpass the limits of the blood beast breathing technique.


    the speed of the blood beasts was much stronger than that of the siren, similar to the pale shadow¡¯s breathing technique.


    it¡¯s just that the earl of blood, as a practitioner, wasn¡¯t very skilled and didn¡¯t fully demonstrate the power of the blood beasts.


    however, this could be levi¡¯s main speed-oriented breathing technique in the future.


    in addition, the elephant turtle, ostrich mountain, and red lotus breathing techniques had all been cultivated to level 7.


    before the seventh level, the proficiency required for a breakthrough wasn¡¯t much, and for the current levi, cultivation was progressing quickly.


    once the elephant turtle breathing technique reached the limit of the ninth level, he could merge it with the black snake breathing technique and help the black snake break through its limit, charging toward the peak of the tenth level.


    although the defense provided by the gaseous black scale was very strong, it was still far inferior to the liquid black scale.


    with the black snake breathing technique at the peak of the tenth level, levi would be able to face powerful opponents like the duke of montenegro with greater confidence.


    and when the black snake breathing technique reached the peak of the eleventh level, it would likely reach the legendary level.


    at that time, the black gas could transform into solid black scales, making levi akin to a real invulnerable black snake, covered in impenetrable scales.


    among these breathing techniques, the red lotus breathing technique was the only one that was more unique and special.


    this breathing technique had a new special effect after the fourth level, red lotus blood.


    ¡°red lotus blood: you can burn and heat your blood for a short period, thereby gaining all-around enhancement of your physical qualities, including strength, explosiveness, speed, endurance, defense, and perception. this special effect cannot be upgraded, but it will slightly improve with the advancement of your realm. after using the red lotus blood, there will be a recovery period during which it cannot be used again. otherwise, it may cause a decline in cultivation or even more severe life-threatening damage to the body¡¯s foundation!¡±


    this red lotus blood was similar to the siren breathing technique¡¯s ¡°bone shrinking transformation¡± and the man-faced spider breathing technique¡¯s ¡°spider sensing¡±. they were all extremely rare second special effects.


    most breathing techniques, such as the black snake, had only one special effect. the higher the quality, the higher the upper limit of the special effect.


    breathing techniques with a second special effect were something that could only be found by chance.


    levi had learned so many breathing techniques, but he had only come across three with a second special effect.


    the second special effect could not be leveled up. it could only slightly improve with the increase in the realm.


    but there was no doubt.


    red lotus blood was an extremely powerful special effect..

 Chapter 194 - Chapter 194: Red Lotus Form! (3)

    chapter 194: red lotus form! (3)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    this was a purely explosive special effect that could enhance levi¡¯s attributes in all aspects.


    it was an incredibly powerful skill.


    levi had tested it as soon as he obtained it.


    after using the red lotus blood, all of his attributes had been significantly enhanced. the increase varied slightly depending on the attribute. for some stronger attributes, such as the main attribute of the red lotus breathing technique (strength), could be increased by 50%. as for some weaker attributes, such as speed, they only increased by about 10% of the original. nevertheless, any increase, even if it was only 10%, was already terrifying.


    especially for someone at levi¡¯s level, every 1% increase in attributes represented a significant advancement.


    during battles, when all his body¡¯s attributes suddenly increased by ten to fifty percent, it was an extraordinary boost.


    however, the red lotus blood had its drawbacks.


    the strain on the body was considerable. after levi used it last time, he needed a recovery period of half a month. during this time, levi¡¯s strength was not at its peak.


    thus, the red lotus blood was a skill that came with significant costs. it was a trade-off where levi inflicted damage on the enemy while his own side suffered a smaller but comparable level of damage.


    levi believed that in the world, there were only a few individuals who could make him use the red lotus blood willingly.


    with his current strength, even if the fist of the empire came, he would have to kneel before levi.


    in addition to the breathing techniques, levi¡¯s black devil blade had also reached the maximum of level 2.


    levi-


    [black devil blade: level 2 (maximum, breakthrough available)]


    perhaps due to his limited spiritual power, he was still unable to comprehend the third stage, the evil spirit lingering.


    however, the maximum of level 2 black devil blade was already very effective for him.


    he could now condense the black gas into concealed weapons and throw them up to a hundred meters away, almost the same range as an arrow.


    but the power of the black gas concealed weapons was formidable. it could tear through armor and penetrate the defense of a grand knight.


    ¡°now, both my close-combat and long-range attacks are much stronger than last year. it¡¯s just a shame that there¡¯s no worthy opponent. life is truly as lonely as snow.¡± levi sighed.


    he was indeed powerful, not boastful. his strength was real.


    the current levi, even if all four generals of the mo family attacked him together, they wouldn¡¯t last more than a few rounds. levi could defeat them with a single palm, as easily as dealing with children.


    levi had mastered the golden ripple divine palm to perfection, and he had become increasingly adept at using it. with one strike, he could break his opponent¡¯s meridians, shatter their bones, and unleash the force of the ripples, wreaking havoc on their internal organs!


    this was an ultimate technique!


    a move that could guarantee a kill!


    levi stepped out of the shelter.


    ¡°now that i¡¯ve mastered the basics of meditation art, i can slowly cultivate it


    ¡°next, i still need to gather information about the four great families.¡± ¡°perhaps the duke of montenegro¡¯s son might know something.¡±


    ¡°after staying at home for so long, it¡¯s time to go out and explore.¡±


    levi was now full of confidence. unknowingly, he had already reached such a high level on the path of becoming a knight that he could stand at the summit, overlooking all others.


    ¡°legendary knight, i¡¯m getting close.¡± ¡°however, i should still remain low-key.¡±


    ¡°i don¡¯t need to show off in front of the church.¡±


    ¡°to the gods, legendary knights are just slightly bigger ants. whether it¡¯s an ant or a legendary knight, does it make a difference? they can be crushed with a flick of a finger.¡±


    levi knew what was going on.


    he packed his belongings. this journey shouldn¡¯t take too long.


    the main purpose was to settle things with the montenegro mountain family and the silversilk family.


    ¡°i heard that the earl of silversilk defected to the tuva empire. it¡¯s a good opportunity for me to revisit the old place. i wonder where that kid from the fist of the empire is now.¡± levi mused.


    not long ago, he had been running in fear from the aftermath of the fist of the empire.


    but now, he was no longer afraid.


    even without using the power of the seals or the abilities of a wizard, levi was confident that he could defeat the fist of the empire.


    this was his confidence in the golden ripple divine palm that he had created.


    in a few years, the golden ripple divine palm would evolve into the golden revolving divine palm.


    by then, levi wondered who in the world could withstand his palm strike?


    three days later, levi left the black water valley.


    the battle-damaged versions of the four generals of the mo family followed closely behind.


    this time, levi had another goal for this trip, which was to eliminate magic shark and the others and replace them with a new batch of living dead.


    other than specter, bloody earl, whether it was the magic shark, demon mountain, or demon hai, were all severely damaged, affecting their combat strength.


    hence, levi¡¯s immediate task was to recruit a fresh batch of living dead.


    currently, levi¡¯s level-7 seals had a total of seven summoning slots.


    however, levi¡¯s standards had risen. ordinary grand knights were no longer appealing to him. after the seven generals were fully formed, only top-notch grand imights would be qualified to join the demon army.


    this way, he would be able to display his true power in a battle against a top-notch expert.


    otherwise, he would have been sent flying by the duke of montenegro¡¯s blade, just like that time.


    levi first went to icewind city.


    he met the earl of silver mountain again, disguised as the golden warhammer.


    ¡°lord earl, this is the final transaction. once this batch of goods is delivered, our deal will be completed,¡± levi said.


    the earl of silver mountain¡¯s expression was complex as he gazed at the golden warhammer. ¡°master, you should prepare to seek refuge in the south. i have just received accurate information that the snow demon has already appeared in montenegro mountain city. the kingdom and the southern nobles have abandoned the northern territory.¡±


    ¡®what? it appeared in montenegro mountain city already? so fast?¡± levi couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised.


    during this period, everyone had been preoccupied with the civil war, and levi was focused on cultivating and gaining experience, causing him to completely forget about the snow demon.


    he had not expected the snow demon to appear in montenegro mountain city so quickly.


    ¡°yes, the sky in the center of montenegro mountain city¡­ it split open, and people witnessed a burst of blue light. then, blue snowflakes began to fall from the sky. among the snowflakes, some people transformed into snow demons, biting their loved ones to death, consuming their own flesh and blood, and killing their comrades¡­¡±


    ¡°master, winter has arrived. the true disaster has arrived..¡±

 Chapter 195 - Chapter 195: All Settled! (1)

    chapter 195: all settled! (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    in silver mountain castle.


    levi looked at the earl of silver mountain, who had a worried expression, and asked, ¡°i wonder, lord earl, what are your plans now? will you continue to defend the northern territory or head south? you have earned quite a lot of military achievements during the civil war, so acquiring territory in the south shouldn¡¯t be too difficult.¡¯


    the earl of silver mountain shook his head. ¡°for the time being, i have no intention of going south. montenegro mountain city is still quite distant, and i cannot abandon the icewind territory.¡±


    ¡°sigh, thank you for your reminder, lord earl. take care. i might consider going south in the future,¡± levi said.


    ¡°master, take care,¡± the earl of silver mountain watched his departing master and sighed continuously.


    unlike master levi, he had his family to consider, as well as the many subjects who needed his protection. he couldn¡¯t simply leave icewind city so easily.


    levi wandered through the icewind city, utilizing his advanced vibrosensory to sense everything around him.


    many wealthy individuals had already begun packing their belongings and were leaving the city with their families. the roads outside were crowded with migrating people.


    the already harsh conditions in the north were further exacerbated by the impending snow demon calamity, causing many to lose faith in the region.


    levi suddenly understood why the duke of montenegro had so quickly given up on montenegro mountain city and led his army south to settle in storm city. the duke of montenegro must have sensed something unusual and foreseen the impending disaster, prompting him to evacuate in advance.


    ¡°when the southern conflict settles, i may also consider relocating the military and civilians of black water valley to the south. likely, we won¡¯t be able to stay in black water valley anymore. if one day, the blue frost suddenly erupts in black water valley, i might also become a snow demon.¡±


    in the face of the blue frost, everyone was equal. whether one turned into a snow demon depended on probability, regardless of nobility or commoner, imight or common folk. however, in general, the closer one was to the epicenter of the blue frost eruption, the higher the probability of becoming a snow demon. for instance, the source of the bluefeather castle was almost entirely inhabited by snow demons.


    levi then went to the shining tavern and looked around. at present, the only remaining missions were pyroxene and turbellarian egg. all the other issues had been resolved by levi.


    among the four seals, the seal of flame had reached the third level, the seal of


    dragon might was at the second level, the seal of protection was also at the second level, and the seal of hell was at its maximum.


    however, levi was not yet able to secure a steady supply of the casting materials required for the maximum level of seal of hell, unlike the seal of flame, which he could obtain in relatively small quantities.


    after the duke of montenegro had presented him with two evil spirits, his proficiency with the seal of dragon might had once again increased, now halfway to reaching level 2.


    however, the proficiency of the seal of protection had almost come to a standstill, and replenishing the pyroxene was now his top priority.


    he wasn¡¯t sure if it was due to his cultivation of meditation art, but levi felt that his perception had improved slightly compared to before.


    eventually, after finding nothing in the shining tavern, levi decided to leave the north and head southeast, making his way southward. during the journey, he continued to cultivate while on the move.


    a week later, they arrived at flower city.


    from a distance, levi could see troops of southern nobles escorting the captives of the bloody family.


    ¡°it seems that the bloody family has been rooted out.¡± levi pondered.


    ¡°this territory is rightfully mine. i want to see how the kingdom handles it next.¡± levi¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    to be honest, with his current strength, he could boldly reclaim the tulip hill territory.


    however, he was accustomed to keeping a low profile, and the idea of suddenly becoming the lord of a large territory and living under the scrutiny of other nobles and the royal family made him feel uneasy.


    thus, levi refrained from taking immediate action.


    moreover, the current situation was not entirely clear, and he didn¡¯t want to get involved hastily.


    in any case, from a legal standpoint, he was still the lord of these two territories.


    it was just that he had never held any real authority over them.


    now, the people of black water valley and levi himself were facing the issue of migrating from the north to the south.


    levi felt that relocating to flower city would be a good option.


    after all, it was his property.


    ¡°after i finish dealing with the current matters, it¡¯s time to consider reclaiming the territory. i can¡¯t always be so low-key. being too low-key is equivalent to being cowardly. i need to assert my legitimate rights with my strength.¡±


    on the night of flower city, amidst the fragrance of earth and flowers, the members of the bloody family fell silently.


    the next day, as the sun rose, the kingdom¡¯s army discovered that all the captives of the bloody family had died the previous night. their bodies were cold.


    despite conducting a lengthy investigation, the kingdom couldn¡¯t find the mastermind behind the killings.


    when this news reached the capital, the king was also shocked.


    levi had already left tulip hill with the meager wealth he had looted from the bloody family.


    in reality, there wasn¡¯t much wealth, just a few gold coins.


    most of the bloody family¡¯s wealth had been used for war expenses. the wealth accumulated from managing tulip hill over the past few years wasn¡¯t substantial.


    after leaving flower city, levi continued heading east.


    unlike the people in the north who were filled with anxiety, the southern nobles were basking in the anticipation of an impending victory. around storm city, the army had successfully surrounded the rebel forces.


    under the cover of darkness, levi sneaked into the city.


    inside the castle, earl morton, the son of duke montenegro, couldn¡¯t sleep.


    his eyes were bloodshot, and his hair had turned prematurely white, making him look much older than he was.


    the situation seemed dire, and he couldn¡¯t accept it.


    ¡°father, when will you return?¡± earl morton felt a sense of grief. without his father, the northern coalition army was falling apart. many prominent northern nobles had already surrendered..

 Chapter 196 - Chapter 196: All Settled! (2)

    chapter 196: all settled! (2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    a figure unknowingly appeared in front of earl morton.


    ¡°who are you?¡± earl morton gazed at the newcomer, realizing that his guard, a grand knight, had already perished in the hands of this individual.


    though the grand knight wasn¡¯t at the top level, being killed by this person without a sound made it clear that his strength was terrifying. earl morton composed himself and remained calm. ¡°who are you?¡±


    ¡°i am a friend of your father,¡± levi said softly.


    ¡°you killed my father?¡± earl morton asked.


    ¡°yes, that¡¯s correct,¡± levi replied.


    after a moment of silence, earl morton seemed to feel some relief.


    ¡°do it,¡± he said.


    ¡°where is your family¡¯s breathing technique inheritance diagram? tell me, and i¡¯ll end your life quickly,¡± levi inquired.


    the montenegro mountain family¡¯s breathing technique was of perfect quality, which levi was looking forward to.


    ¡°in the fireplace.¡± earl morton¡¯s expression was devoid of emotions, filled with deathly calmness.


    levi¡¯s face changed in reaction.


    as he approached the fireplace, he discovered some ashes, remnants of the burned breathing technique inheritance diagram, barely visible.


    levi sighed inwardly as he killed earl morton.


    perhaps aware of his family¡¯s desperate situation, the son of montenegro mountain had deliberately burnt the breathing technique inheritance diagram, leaving no hope for his family. levi couldn¡¯t comprehend this decision.


    nevertheless, levi remained determined to search for it himself.


    that night, a massacre unfolded in the montenegro mountain mansion.


    levi continued killing while searching for clues about the four great families that the duke of montenegro might have left behind, as well as the breathing technique inheritance diagram of the montenegro mountain family.


    he finally found a clue about the four great families. it was a red letter.


    in one corner of the letter, there was a small inscription, ¡®winchester¡±.


    on the back of the letter was a depiction of a grand city, the capital, the emerald city!


    ¡°the capital, the winchester family is in the capital,¡± levi muttered to himself.


    though the letter was blank, it was the most valuable clue levi had discovered so far.


    ¡°it¡¯s a shame that i haven¡¯t found the breathing technique inheritance diagram. they¡¯re heartless,¡± levi cursed.


    he suspected that earl morton might have deceived him, and the real inheritance diagram had already been moved somewhere unknown.


    ¡°d*mn of the montenegro mountain!¡±


    levi cursed inwardly and decided to temporarily give up his search.


    he stashed the few treasures he had plundered into the bag of gluttony and quietly left storm city.


    the following day, as the sea breeze blew and the sun rose over the ocean, earl morton and the grand knight¡¯s corpses were also transformed into living dead by levi.


    they replaced the near-decommissioned magic shark and demon mountain.


    levi didn¡¯t bother giving them new names.


    he had grown accustomed to the names of the magic shark and demon mountain. regardless of future changes, their names would remain unchanged.


    ¡°goodbye, old friends,¡± levi said as he used the seal of flame to destroy the old magic shark and old demon mountain. he then equipped the new magic shark and demon mountain with the armor from their predecessors.


    ¡°now that this matter is settled, i¡¯ll head to the tuva empire first to deal with the earl of silversilk. after that, i can set off for the capital.¡±


    levi pondered, ¡°1 wonder if dealing with the four great families will be easy.¡±


    leaving the beach with his living dead companions, levi found that the distance between stormy hill and the tuva empire wasn¡¯t too far. in a few days, he reached the holy city after receiving news that the earl of silversilk had gone there.


    despite the passing years, the holy city still stood magnificently.


    levi first visited the stronghold of the bird of deaths voice located outside the holy city. after so many years, this stronghold was already empty.


    ¡°forget it.¡± levi shook his head.


    everything in the world was as white as the clouds.


    he didn¡¯t know where his enemies had gone.


    he also let go of that obsession.


    inside the holy city, levi paid a visit to the shining tavern and was surprised to discover the whereabouts of his turbellarian egg.


    the seller was a noble merchant from the molten kingdom. it was said that in the swamps of their country, there was a creature called the turbellarian.


    turbellarian egg was a delicious food. the seller had originally missed the delicacies of his hometown, so he had brought some with him.


    however, he did not expect that someone in the tuva empire would buy this at a high price. he had the intention to use the turbellarian egg to open up the foreign market.


    levi happily discussed the details of the trade with the noble.


    ¡°the vortex beast breath technique has also been resolved.¡± levi sighed in his heart.


    he was about to become a legendary knight, and this problem was finally solved.


    the turbellarian egg was a pleasant surprise. levi¡¯s goal for this trip was still to deal with the earl of silversilk.


    he asked around in the shining tavern. with the help of money, the current


    earl of silversilk had become a high-ranking official in the imperial government¡¯s finance department and lived in the high and mighty inner city area.


    in the silversilk manor, a beautiful and elegant lady was teaching her daughter to practice the aristocratic dance of the tuva empire.


    this was the silversilk lady. she had a graceful figure. although she was already in her forties, she maintained herself well and had the demeanor of a mature woman.


    her daughter was about the same age as levi. she was dressed in noble clothes and was exquisitely dressed. there were small freckles on her face that did not affect her appearance. she was wild and young.


    ¡°wnat a deautltlll scene.¡± a burly man descended trom tne sky and crusned tne noble floor tiles.


    this burly man was two meters tall and muscular. he wore a black robe, and behind him were four brawny men covered in armor..

 Chapter 197 - Chapter 197: All Settled! (3)

    chapter 197: all settled! (3)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    ¡®who are you?¡± the silversilk lady¡¯s expression changed. she had roughly guessed that it must be the killers sent by the great southern nobles who had chased them to the tuva empire.


    ¡°i beg you, we are innocent. please don¡¯t kill us.¡± the silversilk lady suddenly imelt on the ground. she even pulled her daughter, who had yet to figure out the situation, down and knelt on the ground with her.


    ¡°madam, where¡¯s your husband?¡± levi asked.


    ¡°he went to report on his work.¡± the silversilk lady did not dare to raise her head. she lowered her head, her long eyelashes trembling as she spoke in a low voice.


    ¡°then i¡¯ll wait for him to return.¡± levi found a place to sit down.


    ¡°you guys sit down too. i¡¯m just a friend of the earl of silversilk. i won¡¯t do anything to you.¡± levi said.


    to dispel the silversilk lady¡¯s doubts, levi kept chatting with the mother and daughter.


    they talked about some local customs and strange things.


    the innocent girl giggled at levi¡¯s humor.


    in order not to embarrass levi, the silversilk lady smiled awkwardly but politely.


    the mother and daughter were busy preparing a sumptuous dinner for levi.


    when the earl of silversilk finished his report and returned to the mansion, he was dumbfounded.


    five brawny men were sitting at a long table in his house. the one in the lead was still enjoying the delicious food. his wife was scooping soup for him. there were tears on her face¡­


    in an instant, the earl of silversilk realized what was going on. he thought he was cuckolded.


    ¡°d*mn it, what did you do to them? why did you hurt my family, you b* stards!¡± the earl of silversilk cursed.


    ¡°lord earl, long time no see.¡± levi took off the white wolf mask. he saw that silversilk¡¯s expression had changed from astonishment to shock, and then disbelief.


    ¡°black snake knight¡­ wait, you¡¯re levi? why are you here?¡± silversilk instantly drew his sword and attacked levi.


    the silversilk knight was just an ordinary grand imight with average strength.


    in levi¡¯s eyes, his movements were too slow.


    levi gently dodged silversilk¡¯s attack, and then the golden wave divine palm smashed silversilk¡¯s sword.


    he grabbed the earl of silversilk¡¯s arm and slapped him with his palm. the earl of silversilk crashed into the wall of his mansion like a kite with a broken string and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    in front of levi, an ordinary grand knight would not be able to withstand a single blow!


    looking at levi, who was like a demon king, the silversilk lady and her daughter were terrified. the powerful husband in the lady¡¯s heart and the invincible god of war in her daughter¡¯s heart.


    in front of this person, they felt so fragile.


    ¡°you killed the duke of montenegro, and you killed the bloody earl, right? i finally know why the duke of montenegro disappeared that day. it was you. i didn¡¯t expect you to have grown to such a terrifying level after not seeing you for more than ten years. the black snake knight has a good son.¡±


    ¡°kill me and let my family go. they don¡¯t know what happened back then. i


    swear in the name of the silversilk family that they will never appear in front of you again!¡± the earl of silversilk knew that he was no match for levi, and he only hoped that his family could continue to exist.


    ¡°hand over the breathing technique inheritance diagram and your wealth,¡± levi said.


    ¡°i can take it out, but can you let my family live? we didn¡¯t kill you back then,¡± the earl of silversilk said.


    ¡°it¡¯s precisely because you didn¡¯t kill me that you have today.¡± levi sneered.


    ¡°hand over the items, and i will let your wife and daughter die quickly. otherwise, you don¡¯t want to see your beautiful wife and kind-hearted daughter being tortured by me in front of you,¡± levi said.


    ¡°you¡­¡± the earl of silversilk almost fainted.


    however, he still did as levi said.


    levi had obtained the silversilk family¡¯s remaining wealth and the breathing technique inheritance diagram.


    the silversilk family did not have much wealth left, and most of it had been used by the earl of silversilk to buy official positions. to levi, this bit of money was better than nothing.


    the breathing technique inheritance diagram was a strength-type breathing technique at the maximum of the eighth level. levi had already learned too many strength-type breathing techniques and could not learn them all at once, so he had no intention of learning this one for the time being.


    after killing the silversilk knight, he ended the lives of the other members of the silversilk family.


    any potential enemy had to be eradicated, cutting off all possible threats.


    levi piled their corpses together and set the silversilk mansion ablaze.


    ¡°let¡¯s go, demon hai.¡± levi patted the earl of silversilk¡¯s shoulder and left.


    that¡¯s right, he had turned the earl of silversilk into a living dead.


    he replaced the severely damaged old demon hai, whose combat strength had greatly decreased.


    during the battle with the duke of montenegro, levi¡¯s army of the living dead suffered heavy losses. the specter had been cut in half on the spot, and magic shark, demon hai, and demon mountain had also suffered heavy injuries.


    now that he had finally replaced them with new ones, they did not lose an arm or a leg.


    if there was a chance in the future, levi would replace all the living dead with the top-tier grand knight. for now, he could only make do with them. black smoke rose as the inner city of the holy city burst into flames. when the guards arrived, all that was left was scorched earth.


    ¡°it¡¯s the mansion of the earl of silversilk¡­¡±


    ¡°most likely, it¡¯s the enemies of the emerald kingdom who are here to seek revenge.¡±


    after investigating for a while, the empire stopped further investigation.


    since they had already received a huge sum of money from the earl of silversilk, the rest did not matter.


    this position could be sold to others who needed it.


    levi, who had already avenged himself, felt empty.


    he didn¡¯t feel very refreshed. to him, he didn¡¯t take these people to heart from the beginning.


    these people were nothing more than unremarkable waves on the path of a wizard.


    levi did not return to the black water valley but headed towards the capital.


    he wanted to find the winchester family in the capital and establish contact with them first.


    emerald capital city.


    the once thriving land now appeared somewhat desolate.


    the many years of civil war had drained the country¡¯s vitality.


    when levi arrived at the capital, he saw the soldiers and civilians celebrating the fall of storm city.


    ¡°without realizing it, i¡¯ve done a good deed for the kingdom. sigh, i¡¯m always like this, doing good deeds without leaving my name.¡± levi sighed.


    if he had not killed the duke of montenegro, the war might not have ended like this.


    however, in general, such an outcome was better than the duke of montenegro becoming a king and ruling the empire. he would wait for the duke of montenegro to establish a unified montenegro mountain empire and become the emperor of black mountain.


    under the circumstances where he had the power of the whole country, it was difficult for levi to deal with the duke of montenegro.


    in the distance, the majestic and tall cathedral came into view.


    ¡°the headquarters of the church of holy light.¡±


    ¡°there might be even more secrets of the wizard and gods hidden in here.¡± levi sighed in his heart.


    the two years of war did not affect the church at all.


    on the contrary, the hardships of the war led more people to believe in the benevolent heavenly father, and the church prospered during the war.


    therefore, when the church faced secular wars, they would usually not help or interfere. they allowed the conflicts to unfold as long as their preaching was not disrupted.


    from the duke of montenegro, levi only knew that winchester was in the capital, but he was unsure of the exact location.


    he frequented the shining tavern in the capital, spending afternoons drinking wine and eavesdropping on others¡¯ conversations.


    a month later, levi, who had been waiting in the tavern every day, finally heard the words ¡°winchester¡± from the mouth of a waiter.


    ¡°winchester¡­this surname is rare.¡±


    ¡°winchester¡­winchester.¡±


    levi glanced over and saw a middle-aged gentleman with a cashmere hat, smiling as he accepted the wine from the waiter..

 Chapter 198 - Chapter 198: An Official Magus Can Live for 200 Years! (1)

    chapter 198: an official magus can live for 200 years! (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    mr. wenster was a very elegant gentleman. he wore a wool coat and a gold-inlaid monocle on his left eye. the lens was polished from some kind of gem and shone beautifully under the sun.


    he ordered a glass of wine and leisurely read a book in the afternoon sun.


    in this noisy tavern, he seemed out of place.


    levi ordered two cups of nameless wine.


    he arrived in front of mr. wenster.


    wenster looked at the brawny man who had suddenly appeared and frowned.


    levi tried his best to put on a friendly smile.


    ¡°sir, do you mind if i sit here?¡± levi said politely.


    ¡°as you wish, sir.¡± wenster shook his head.


    he continued to drink and focused on his affairs.


    ¡°my name is white wolf geralt. your excellency wenster, would you mind coming to the private room to talk about something?¡± levi changed the topic and whispered to wenster.


    wenster¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    he didn¡¯t know how this white wolf geralt knew his name, but from the looks of it, he was here for him.


    ¡°don¡¯t worry, i have no ill intentions.¡± levi shrugged and said.


    wenster nodded and followed levi to the private room.


    ¡°geralt is a fake name, right?¡± wenster suddenly said after entering the private room.


    ¡°wenster isn¡¯t real either, right? mr. wenster?¡± levi said with a faint smile.


    the corner of wenster¡¯s eyes slightly changed. he took a sip of wine and said lightly, ¡°let¡¯s go, let¡¯s talk somewhere else. this isn¡¯t the place to talk.¡±


    ¡°sure.¡±


    levi wrapped his robe tightly and followed wenster out of the shining tavern.


    as for the four generals of the mo family, they had already been hidden by levi in the wilderness.


    after all, they were going to meet the real four great families. levi, being an impostor, naturally did not dare to bring them along.


    following a winding path, levi accompanied wenster to a secluded mansion. after ensuring that there were no followers, wenster poured some of his homemade grape wine for levi and said, ¡°you must have come here for wizard matters.¡±


    levi nodded in agreement. ¡°it seems i¡¯m not the first one to come looking for you.¡±


    wenster nodded back, saying, ¡°of course, you are not the first one to come seeking wizard. although our family usually takes the initiative to search for potential wizards, there are times when powerful individuals, like yourself, come knocking on our doors.¡±


    levi inquired, ¡°so, how can i become a wizard?¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t worry, i need to conduct some necessary tests on you,¡± wenster replied. he retrieved a diamond-shaped stone from his home, similar to the one owned by tuten, the heart of aether, used to test a person¡¯s wizard talent.


    under wenster¡¯s guidance, levi underwent the test again, and the results were the same as before, affinity with earth, fire, wind, and water, all four elements.


    ¡°children of chaos¡­¡± wenster¡¯s eyes showed a tinge of disappointment.


    ¡°sigh, what was i expecting? children of the elements are already extremely rare existences. however, there is still a chance for a child of chaos to become an official wizard. it¡¯s just that the hope is a bit slim,¡± wenster sighed internally.


    as the successor of the winchester family, his responsibility was to seek out potential wizard talents in the capital. over the decades he had been doing this work, he had encountered only one child of the elements. each time he discovered a child of the elements, he would receive rewards from the official wizards.


    unfortunately, finding a child of the elements was more a matter of luck than anything else.


    ¡°do i have very poor talent?¡± levi looked at wenster¡¯s expression and asked the obvious.


    ¡°it¡¯s already good enough to possess talent. after all, i don¡¯t even have the talent to become a wizard, so i can only pass my days in this mortal world,¡± wenster replied with a bitter smile.


    ¡°then when can i enter the wizard world?¡±levi asked. he had been waiting for this moment for too long.


    ¡°there¡¯s no problem with the test. however, the official wizard responsible for guiding you is currently occupied. let¡¯s wait a little longer. during this time, we have already gathered a group of potential wizards and when the official wizard is available, they will take you into the world of wizards,¡± wenster said.


    he continued, ¡°by the way, i can sense that your spiritual power is different from ordinary people. you must have practiced meditation art, right?¡±


    ¡°yes, that¡¯s correct. is there a problem?¡± levi inquired, surprised that this person could discern such details. but then he realized that being perceptive was a natural trait for someone in wenster¡¯s line of work.


    ¡°it¡¯s nothing significant. it¡¯s just that some wizards prefer individuals who have not learned other meditation arts. they favor a blank slate, so to speak. of course, some don¡¯t mind this at all,¡± wenster explained.


    levi had not expected these intricacies, and tuten hadn¡¯t mentioned them either.


    ¡°don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not a big deal. in any case, being a wizard apprentice with the skill level of a grand knight is highly sought after in the wizarding world. having a solid foundation is much better than being a complete novice,¡± wensite reassured.


    ¡°as for the official wizard¡¯s arrival, let me show you something.¡± wenster smiled and took out a blood-red paper with some runes inscribed on it. in the corner, there was a tiny winchester family emblem.


    seeing the blood-red paper, levi realized that the duke of montenegro also desired to become a wizard. but given his age, levi wondered if any wizards would even be interested in him..

 Chapter 199 - Chapter 199: An Official Magus Can Live for 200 Years! (2)

    chapter 199: an official magus can live for 200 years! (2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    ¡°this is fire paper. when you are about to set off, this paper will burn, and then you can come to find me within seven days. i usually reside here.¡± wenster handed the red fire paper to levi. after inspecting it and finding nothing wrong, levi kept it.


    ¡°remember, seven days, don¡¯t be late,¡± wenster emphasized.


    ¡°thank you. i won¡¯t disturb you any longer.¡± levi thought for a moment and handed a booklet to wenster.


    wenster looked puzzled, but when he took the booklet and glanced at it, he couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. ¡°is this a letter from our ancestors?¡±


    after excitedly finishing reading the words, wenster said, ¡°according to the instructions of our ancestors, i will reward you. please wait a moment.¡±


    wenster went back into the house and rummaged through his belongings. he came back with a small box and opened it, revealing it to be filled with gold coins.


    ¡°i know you probably don¡¯t need money, but besides money, we don¡¯t have much else to offer. i hope you understand,¡± wenster said apologetically.


    levi glanced at the box, which held a little over 1,000 gold coins. it was a small amount, but it was better than nothing to him. he accepted the money and quietly left the mansion.


    wenster stared at the spirit exorcism manual in a daze. he had some imowledge about the seals on it and had studied them before.


    however, due to the lack of systematic guidance, his understanding of them was quite shallow. whether it was the seal of dragon might or the seal of protection, he had only scratched the surface.


    honestly, as the bloodline of the first ancestor became thinner and thinner, wenster didn¡¯t know how many more years the winchester family could continue.


    he could never have imagined that the outsider he had just met had already mastered their family¡¯s seals to such a high level.


    leaving the capital, levi didn¡¯t have any strong attachment to the place. to be honest, after meeting the members of the four great families, he realized that they were just like anyone else.


    ¡°families tied by bloodlines will eventually decline, even extraordinary ones.¡±


    ¡°there are no invincible families.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s most important to strengthen oneself.¡±


    levi remained calm.


    ¡°next, it¡¯s just a waiting game.¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s not a bad thing. before becoming a wizard, i¡¯ll strive to further develop my skills as a knight. this way, when i enter the world of wizards, i¡¯ll have some self-protection.¡±


    although levi had never been to the wizarding world, he understood that the law of survival of the fittest would remain unchanged.


    wizards were not a group of virtuous individuals, as seen in tuten¡¯s tragic fate. carelessness could lead to being killed by one¡¯s mentor and turned into an artifact spirit. though not all wizards were like this, it was enough to demonstrate the cruelty of the wizarding world.


    essentially, wizards were humans, but ones who wielded transcendent powers without necessarily being bound by corresponding laws. without the restraints of morality and law, the dark side of human nature could magnify.


    with the four generals of the mo family, levi returned to black water valley. for now, everything seemed normal there, but levi couldn¡¯t predict when the blue frost would arrive.


    upon learning that blue frost had already invaded montenegro mountain city, levi no longer felt safe in his shelter.


    ¡°i need to move, relocating to tulip hill. even if blue frost appears in the south, it will probably take a long time.¡±


    ¡°based on the current trends, it¡¯s unlikely that blue frost will reach the south within the next ten years.¡±


    levi contemplated his options. he was a person of action and after careful consideration, he promptly decided to lead his people southwards.


    black water valley was no longer a viable option, and its potential was nearly depleted. the harsh and cold conditions in the northern region limited agricultural growth.


    for so many years, the reason why black water valley had developed and expanded was mainly because they had purchased food from the south. ¡°now that the war has been decided, it¡¯s time for me to take back my territory.¡± with this determination, levi began the process of relocating his territory.


    upon hearing about the move, some of the people didn¡¯t understand while others were very excited. nevertheless, they all unconditionally respected their lord, levi¡¯s decision.


    with the black water valley being substantial, the preparations for the move lasted for almost a month. levi¡¯s butlers were working tirelessly while levi himself continued to oversee the moving progress, only occasionally intervening as needed.


    in the year 1014 of the holy brilliance calendar, during the month of harvest, after the final wave of wheat had been harvested, the massive migration army of the black water valley set out.


    levi gazed at the territory he had called home for over a decade, feeling sentimental.


    ¡°we¡¯ve managed to withstand so many enemies, but in the end, we couldn¡¯t resist the wrath of nature,¡± levi sighed.


    the blue frost calamity was more dreadful than any natural disaster.


    during this period, he went to montenegro mountain city to assess the situation. the city was a living hell with the snow demons inflicting torment on the mortals.


    the kingdom¡¯s army had suffered significant losses and was forced to retreat from montenegro mountain city. compared to snow valley city, montenegro mountain city had a much larger population, making it even more perilous for the entire northern territory to face such a snow demon disaster.


    as a result, levi decided to relocate to the south.


    but he wasn¡¯t alone in this decision.


    many other lords also chose to move south, either by purchasing territories at high prices, reclaiming unclaimed lands in the dangerous southern wilderness, or aligning themselves directly with some of the prominent lords in the south.


    numerous feudal lords trom the north, who were once revered, became refugees after the snow demon disaster.


    in contrast, the astute nobles in the south took advantage of the situation and prospered financially..

 Chapter 200 - Chapter 200: An Official Magus Can Live for 200 Years! (3)

    chapter 200: an official magus can live for 200 years! (3)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    levi did not need to buy land, as he already had territory in the south.


    tulip hill and stormy hill.


    after much consideration, he decided to enter tulip hill.


    although he might encounter some trouble later.


    but it was better than waiting for death in the northern territory.


    moreover, with his strength, the kingdom would not say anything if he took over tulip hill.


    no matter what, when levi moved to the south, he would face some challenges. he was already mentally prepared.


    levi liked to keep a low profile and did not like to cause trouble, but that did not mean that he was afraid of trouble.


    he had not practiced this breathing technique to make himself suffer.


    along the way, with red blood cavalry clearing the way, some inconspicuous mountain bandits and roaming knights were easily dealt with.


    sam was now a quasi-knight, and if everything went well, he had the hope of becoming an official knight in the next few years.


    as an official knight that he had personally nurtured, levi still felt a sense of accomplishment.


    ¡°my lord, if we go to flower city like this, won¡¯t the nobles in the south chase us out?¡± sam was a little uncertain.


    although levi was the lord of tulip hill, everyone knew that after the civil war, the earl of blood was in control of flower city.


    now that the war was over, although the bloody earl was dead, flower city was still under the command of the king¡¯s army, led by one of the seven godly swords.


    from sam¡¯s point of view, the royal family¡¯s attitude was obvious.


    that was, flower city would not be handed over to its true owner, baron levi, temporarily.


    ¡°don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯t.¡±


    levi patted sam on the shoulder.


    then, he looked ahead.


    levi had been keeping a low profile for too long. it was only right for him to occasionally reveal a little bit of his strength in exchange for a little bit of respect.


    in the flower city, the red willow divine sword, one of the seven divine


    swords, was practicing his swordsmanship.


    as the second divine sword of the seven godly swords, he was second only to the nation guarding divine sword and was the top swordsman of the kingdom.


    the red willow divine sword himself looked like a sharp sword.


    not only was he powerful, but he also had the strength of a top-notch grand imight.


    he was also the son of the duke of red willow.


    duke of red willow had always been close to the royal family.


    especially after the civil war.


    the red willow family, as a great contributor to quelling the rebellion in the north, was highly regarded by the royal family.


    therefore, the important task of temporarily guarding flower city was handed over to the red willow divine sword, a powerful and prestigious figure.


    guarding another important city, storm city, the lair of montenegro


    mountain, was the nation guarding divine sword, the first of the seven divine swords under the king. similarly, this was also baron levi¡¯s territory.


    perhaps no one would have thought that the owners of these territories.


    they were already on their way south.


    now, levi had arrived in the warm south.


    to avoid being too conspicuous, he only brought the three giant bears of the northern territory from the north and did not bring hen-ha two generals.


    the hen-ha two generals were too huge, and levi planned to secretly bring them here after the troubles in the south were completely resolved.


    otherwise, it would be hard to explain why levi was able to tame so many giant beasts. levi was not afraid of the kingdom, but he was worried about the church.


    levi sat on the bear¡¯s back. with the four generals of the mo family protecting him, he felt very safe.


    his consciousness swam in the shallow sea. he tried to dive deeper but failed.


    the golden sunlight warmed levi¡¯s spirit. finally, levi¡¯s head emerged from the golden ocean.


    at the same time, he felt that his mental strength had increased by a trace¡­


    [deep sea meditation art proficiency +1]


    with the system announcement completed, levi, who was on the bear¡¯s back, also finished his meditation.


    ¡°i can only increase my proficiency by 1 point per day. that¡¯s too slow.¡± levi worried.


    he opened the proficiency panel.


    levi-


    [deep sea meditation art: level 1 (257/1000)]


    ¡°it¡¯s been almost a year since i mastered it, and i¡¯m still at level 1. it¡¯ll take ages to reach level 3,¡± levi grumbled in his heart.


    no matter how hard he practiced the deep sea meditation art, he could only gain 1 point of proficiency every day.


    this was because after completing a full round of meditation, his mental strength would enter a temporary state of fatigue, and needed to ¡°cool down¡± until the next day to continue cultivation.


    this was entirely different from the breathing technique.


    as long as his body could endure it, levi could cultivate the breathing technique tirelessly.


    however, with the meditation art, there was nothing levi could do.


    he called out tuten and asked, ¡°tuten, under normal circumstances, how long does it take for a wizard apprentice with the talent of the children of chaos to progress from low-level to mid-level?¡±


    tuten thought for a moment and replied, ¡°it usually takes more than five years, and that¡¯s just for the standard of mental strength. to be truly promoted from a low-level wizard apprentice to a mid-level one, besides having sufficient mental strength, you also need to master a certain number of spells. otherwise, even with strong mental power, lacking the necessary spells would still prevent you from being considered a true mid-level wizard apprentice.¡±


    ¡°a truly qualified low-level wizard apprentice needs to master at least one zero-ring cantrip to be called a wizard apprentice. without mastering spells, no matter how strong the mental strength is, it will not have any combat power. the upper limit of the zero-ring cantrip that a low-level wizard apprentice can master is three. an intermediate wizard apprentice would have five zero-ring cantrips, and an advanced wizard apprentice would have ten zero-ring cantrips. ¡±


    ¡°grasping ten zero-ring cantrips and at least one true first-ring spell, as well as having a strong enough spiritual force in your mind that¡¯s in the form of gas, is the true threshold of becoming an official wizard.¡±


    levi listened to tuten¡¯s description.


    ¡°in that case, my cultivation speed is quite fast.¡± he made a comparison. ¡°an official wizard. it¡¯s said that after becoming a first-circle wizard, one has a lifespan of 200 years. this is the difference between a wizard and a knight.


    although a grand knight is very strong, their lifespan is not much longer than a mortal¡¯s. in essence, their lifespan is no different from a mortal¡¯s. they only live longer because they can avoid some mortal diseases and calamities.¡±


    ¡°moreover, grand knights will grow older, and their blood essence will weaken.


    their strength will not increase but instead decrease.¡±


    ¡°but the wizard is different. the older a wizard is, the longer they live, the stronger they become.¡±


    ¡°the more ancient he is, the more knowledge and experience he obtains, the more combat techniques he has, and the more spells he has mastered.¡± tuten¡¯s face was full of envy, and levi was also looking forward to it.


    the path of a wizard was long and difficult.


    however, he thought that grand knights were not as bad as tuten said.


    because being a grand knight was not the end of the path of a knight.


    although levi had never seen a legendary knight, if he died of old age, he should be able to live for 200 years¡­


    moreover, with the proficiency panel, he could continuously fuse the breathing technique to break through the limit. on the path of a knight, a legendary imight might not necessarily be the end..

 Chapter 201 - Chapter 201: Return of the King! (1)

    chapter 201: return of the king! (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    it was the year 104 of the holy brilliance calendar, the month of northern wind.


    a group of travel-worn people slowly arrived on the road outside flower city.


    at the very front of this group of people were three tall and sturdy armored bears. a young man meditated on the back of the giant bear in the middle with his eyes closed.


    behind him, nearly two hundred armored cavalrymen were riding on scarlet warhorse, all looking mighty.


    the people behind them were wearing thick clothes from the northern territory. they sized up the passersby curiously and confidently.


    ¡°oh my god, it is the month of northern wind, yet these people are not dressed for winter?¡±


    ¡°isn¡¯t that so? short-sleeved shirts. is this how southern people behave?¡±


    ¡°at this time, there are still flowers by the roadside. as expected of flower city.¡±


    the blacksmiths chatted in surprise. they had never left the northern territory and had no idea how incredible the outside world was.


    this was the current situation of most ordinary people in this world.


    they might never leave the territory they lived in for the rest of their lives. they did not know how big the world was, nor how wonderful the outside world was.


    sam watched all of this nervously. he was ready to follow the lord into a great battle.


    he knew the kingdom would not quickly return flower city to the lord.


    these d*mn big shots constantly bullied the weak and feared the strong.


    levi¡¯s army and a few thousand civilians had fled from the north. although they were escaping, they had sufficient supplies, so everyone was in a good mental state. they did not look like refugees at all.


    below the city tower, the door was tightly shut.


    levi rode on a giant bear and stood at the city gate carrying two swords.


    he did not say anything, nor did he take any further action.


    instead, he sat leisurely on the giant bear and looked at the city.


    he knew that the big shot inside would give him an answer.


    not long after, he went up the city gate tower.


    red willow divine sword, wearing light armor and holding a longsword, frowned. the teams of fully armed soldiers beside him looked at the mighty army below the city as if facing a great enemy.


    ¡°where did this army come from?¡±


    this army was insignificant, with less than a thousand people. moreover, most were part-time militia.


    however, the 200 fully equipped blood red cavalry had shocked red willow divine sword.


    one had to know he was one of the seven godly swords!


    the red willow family only had 300 armored cavalrymen guarding flower city, and from the quality of their equipment, they were inferior to the cavalrymen who had suddenly appeared.


    his heart stirred. he thought it was the remnants of the northern forces, so he ordered the thousands of soldiers guarding the city to enter a state of war.


    at this moment, the city guards of flower city were on high alert, looking at the three giant bears below.


    ¡°giant bears of the northern territory. who could tame them as pets?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know. i¡¯ve never heard of this person.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s fine. we have the red willow divine sword. even if the earthly dragon beast comes, it will die.¡±


    everyone whispered to each other. they felt extremely at ease when they thought of the seven godly swords on their side.


    finally, before levi could speak, red willow divine sword said, ¡°who are you? why did you lead your army here?¡±


    the red willow divine sword pressed down on its longsword, ready to fight at any moment.


    his voice was loud and clear, calming the morale of the army.


    levi stroked the bear¡¯s head and said, ¡°black snake baron levi, the master of the tulip hill.


    ¡°i want to ask you, why did you send troops to occupy my territory? according to the kingdom¡¯s laws, this is undoubtedly an invasion and a declaration of war against lord! ¡±


    after levi finished speaking, the three giant bears of the northern territory roared toward the sky. their terrifying roars spread throughout flower city.


    ¡°this¡­¡±


    this time, red willow divine sword was shocked.


    ¡°baron black snake¡­you¡¯re still alive.¡± he had almost forgotten about this person.


    ¡°what? does the red willow divine sword want me dead?¡± levi smiled. his grand knight strength was unleashed without holding back.


    his opponent¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    during the years of the civil war, the kingdom had long forgotten the existence of baron levi.


    a grand knight suddenly appeared out of nowhere, and it was baron levi.


    red willow divine sword was bewildered.


    ¡°i¡¯m following the orders of the kingdom to guard this city. if you object to my actions, you can go to the capital and ask his majesty for a second opinion.¡± thinking of his own identity, red willow divine sword calmed down.


    ¡°in that case, there¡¯s no room for discussion about?¡± levi asked.


    ¡°sir, please return. in terms of military strength, you are inferior to me. don¡¯t do anything unwise. i am the seven godly swords! my words and deeds represent the will of the kingdom!¡±


    the red willow divine sword give up the city just because of a grand knight who suddenly appeared.


    first of all, he could not verify levi¡¯s identity. secondly, even if levi was honest, he was only following the orders of the kingdom to protect this city. he was not wrong at all.


    at that time, the higher-ups would not do anything to him!


    levi sneered.


    as expected, these people would not cooperate if he did not use force.


    ¡°seven godly swords? i only have one question. can your words and actions represent the will of the kingdom? are you worthy?¡±


    after levi finished speaking, he got off the bear and walked to the city gate step by step.


    ¡°what do you want? if you leave now, i can still let you live. otherwise, i¡¯ll kill you without mercy!¡± the red willow divine sword shouted angrily.. he pulled out his sword, and black gas surrounded the blade!

 Chapter 202 - Chapter 202: Return of the King! (2)

    chapter 202: return of the king! (2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    ¡°i, baron levi, want to go home, that¡¯s all!¡± after levi finished speaking, he turned into an arrow.


    his speed was breakneck. he turned into a black blur and disappeared from the eyes of the guards on the city gate tower.


    at the same time, a terrifyingly thick black gas entwined formed around levi¡¯s palm.


    inside levi¡¯s body were the black snake, giant rhinoceros, red lotus, and ostrich mountain life seeds. they roared.


    levi had not gone all out since the battle with the duke of montenegro mountain.


    after such a long cultivation period, his strength was no longer the same as before. with the support of many top-notch special effects, he had already reached a terrifying level!


    the advanced ripple force gathered in levi¡¯s right palm.


    this was levi¡¯s full-powered attack!


    he was confident that no grand knight, not even the fist of the empire, could withstand this attack!


    boom!


    golden ripple divine palm!


    with a palm strike, ripples bubbled, air currents rotated, gathered, and exploded!


    boom!


    under levi¡¯s palm, the thick iron city gate suddenly deformed and dented!


    boom!


    boom!


    after a few palm strikes, levi stood in front of his burly body.


    the city gate, which required a siege beast to break through, collapsed with a bang.


    dust flew into the air, and the soldiers behind were dumbfounded.


    they thought that some giant beast was attacking the city gate.


    but now, it was a person.


    what kind of monster was this?


    even a grand knight             break the city gate with his bare hands.


    was he still human?


    at this moment, levi did not look like a human.


    his entire body was covered in black gas, and his whole person was like a black fog giant.


    his eyes were filled with killing intent.


    ¡°i am baron levi, the lord of the tulip hill. next, i will take over the city that belongs to me. put down your weapons! whoever launches a sneak attack shall die!¡±


    when levi finished speaking, the few soldiers facing him dropped their weapons in fear.


    ¡°sam, come, carry out my order!¡± levi said.


    then, the three brothers charged into the city with earth-shattering steps. sam also led the blood red cavalry and other soldiers into the city.


    the red willow divine sword on the city tower was shocked.


    he was amazed by levi¡¯s courage, but he was even more shocked by levi¡¯s strength.


    ¡°a top-tier grand knight?¡±


    ¡°even the black snake knight is nothing special in this world, right?¡± however, the red willow divine sword decided to do something.


    levi¡¯s actions were no different from slapping his face.


    ¡°you trespassed into flower city. i will punish you according to the laws of the kingdom!¡± the red willow divine sword leaped up from the city tower and slashed down at levi with a sword technique that descended from the sky. levi pulled out frostmourne and used golden cross slash to block!


    clang!


    one sword clash, the victor was decided!


    the red willow divine sword trembled violently. his sword kept shaking and wailing as if in great pain.


    ¡°this person¡¯s sword skill level is not inferior to mine!¡± this caused red willow divine sword to go numb.


    who was this god?


    f*ck! with his strength, even the nation guarding divine sword, the leader of the seven godly swords, would not defeat him.


    but at this point, he could not retreat.


    as he ordered his soldiers to surround levi¡¯s soldiers, he took the lead and charged toward levi again.


    levi sneered. he could quickly kill the red willow divine sword if he fully unleashed his strength.


    however, with so many people, he naturally would not use any abilities related to wizards.


    however, just relying on the breathing technique was enough to defeat red willow divine sword!


    they fought.


    the three brothers charged forward, following behind the blood red cavalry and killing the enemies. instantly, blood flowed like a river, and flowers were covered in blood.


    under levi¡¯s attacks, the red willow divine sword was like a small boat that could capsize any moment. he was forced into a corner by levi.


    after so many moves, his sword had already been broken by levi. now that he was holding a broken sword, red willow divine sword was dumbfounded. ¡°seven godly swords? it seems like you¡¯re not much, after all!¡±


    levi grabbed his broken sword with his large hand and struck out with his golden ripple divine palm!


    with a single palm strike, red willow divine sword flew around like a broken catkin- this nalm strike would not take red willow divine sword¡¯s life-


    however, this palm strike had already crippled the red willow divine sword¡¯s life seeds.


    his grand knight cultivation was gone¡­


    the red willow divine sword was already unconscious. his entire strength lay in his sword skills.


    he could not turn the situation around because his sword skills were ripped away.


    levi picked up the red willow divine sword and shouted from the city tower.


    ¡°those who don¡¯t want to die, put down your weapons!¡±


    levi was like a demonic god, exuding a peerless aura. his black gas covered the sky, and the red willow divine sword hung weakly in his hand.


    when the soldiers in the chaotic battle saw that their commander had been taken down, they immediately lost their will to fight.


    it had only been a few minutes since the battle started, and the red willow divine sword, one of the seven godly swords under the king, had already been taken down by the other party.


    there was no need to continue fighting with such a vast disparity in strength.


    the three brothers and the blood red cavalry killed some who resisted.


    according to the law, levi could have defended himself against such an act.


    soon, this farce ended.


    levi ordered his subordinates to arrange for the captives who had surrendered.


    he looked at the dazed civilians in the city.


    ¡°everything will be the same as before. remember that your lord is baron black snake,¡± levi smiled.


    ¡°baron black snake¡­are you baron black snake?¡± some of the older residents could not believe it..

 Chapter 203 - Chapter 203: Return of the King! (3)

    chapter 203: return of the king! (3)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    ¡°of course, it¡¯s true. my father is a black snake knight,¡± levi said. ¡°i see. i thought baron black snake had forgotten about this city..


    an old man sighed.


    ¡°welcome home, baron black snake!¡±


    ¡°welcome home, earl!¡±


    the people who understood the situation had already begun to welcome him.


    to them, it did not matter who became the lord. as long as he could feed them, he was a good lord.


    ¡°go home, all of you. it¡¯s okay.¡±


    levi waved his hand and dismissed the crowd.


    next, he wanted to see what the kingdom¡¯s attitude was.


    he had severely injured the seven godly swords! what would the kingdom do next?


    no matter what, levi had his residents of black water valley enter flower city.


    since there was no place to stay for the time being, they could only remain in flower castle for the time being. anyvvay, flower castle was massive.


    when the earl of blood occupied the castle, it was renamed bloody castle. now that levi was back, he had to change it back.


    levi changed his name to black snake castle to publicize his sovereignty.


    ¡°now, only storm city is left. i¡¯ve already made my stance clear. if the kingdom is kind, they should return storm city to me.¡±


    levi stayed in black snake castle and stood atop the castle, waiting for the kingdom¡¯s response.


    now that he had captured a bunch of red willow divine sword¡¯s soldiers, it would depend on the attitude of the kingdom and the duke of red willow¡¯s family.


    entering flower city, levi did not alarm too many people.


    everything was still the same as before, and the people¡¯s lives remained the same.


    after some rest, levi held a speech on the first day of the year 1015 of the holy


    brilliance calendar.


    he held a speech in flower city to announce the return of the black snake family.


    after returning to flower city, levi waited for the kingdom¡¯s people to arrive.


    while waiting, he cultivated.


    although the progress of meditation art was slow, his breathing technique was improving very quickly.


    there would be a breakthrough in a breathing technique every once in a while.


    with a sufficient supply of secret medicine, the vortex beast breathing technique, a stubborn technique, was quickly pushed to the limit by levi.


    this breathing technique belonged to the third-rate category and was of excellent quality. it was not difficult to cultivate, but levi did not have any secret medicine previously, so he had put it aside and did not cultivate it.


    [vortex beast breathing technique: level 7 (maximum, breakthrough available, current progress 1/5), special effect: top-tier physique.


    the vortex beast breathing technique was at its limit at level 7. it was indeed the most trashy breathing technique of excellent quality.


    ¡°it¡¯s a pity that physique-type breathing techniques are relatively rare. so far, other than the vortex beast, i¡¯ve only found a basic physique-type breathing technique. ¡±


    levi looked at the new special effect.


    [top-tier physique: your body¡¯s resistance to diseases, viruses, and toxins is abnormally strong. your self-healing ability is also extraordinary.]


    levi lightly cut his arm with his dagger.


    he wanted to test how robust the self-healing ability of top- tier physique was.


    fresh blood flowed out of the wound.


    to a grand knight, this was just a tiny wound.


    the blood on levi¡¯s wound began to thicken and scab in just a few minutes without using bandages or potions.


    levi only felt a slight pain. his transcendent endurance made him highly resistant to pain.


    using a knife to cut his own body was similar to an ordinary person being cut by a corn leaf.


    ¡°what a powerful self-healing ability!¡± levi exclaimed in his heart.


    ¡°this is only top- tier physique. if it¡¯s a transcendent physique, it should be even more powerful. it seems that i have to find more breathing techniques related to physiques. at the very least, i must raise this special effect to the


    transcendent level. this will be of even greater help to me!¡±


    overall, the bonus of top-tier physique to levi was still small.


    with levi¡¯s current strength as a top-tier grand knight, even without this particular effect, it would not take long for him to recover from those superficial wounds.


    hence, levi was looking forward to the transcendence physique even more.


    besides the significant breakthrough in the vortex beast breathing technique, the ostrich mountain breathing technique had also reached level 8, giving levi the ¡°transcendent power¡± special effect.


    there are three special effects on him, including ¡°transcendent power.¡±


    they came from the giant rhinoceros breathing technique, the giant breathing technique, and the ostrich mountain breathing technique.


    levi intended to use these breathing techniques to break through the limits of the red lotus breathing technique, which was at the peak of level 10. of course, the specifics would depend on the actual situation.


    a low-quality strength-based breathing technique like the giant rhinoceros breathing technique was enough to break the limit.


    as for the giant, he would temporarily keep the first-rate breathing technique of excellent quality like the ostrich mountain breathing technique.


    other than that, the different breathing techniques were not far from level 8.


    however, level 8 to level 9 required 100,000 proficiency points.


    even with levi¡¯s current cultivation speed, it would not be easy for him to reach level 9. he could only take it step by step.


    on the other hand, the third level of the black devil blade, the evil spirit lingering, still had no progress.


    levi estimated it would be difficult to achieve with his low-level wizard apprentice¡¯s spiritual power. perhaps only middle-level wizard apprentices could master the evil spirit.


    levi¡¯s current spiritual power was already far higher than that of an ordinary grand knight. although he was only a low-level wizard apprentice, he had his specialties.


    the first-level deep sea meditation art had already made his spiritual power extraordinary.


    it was just that there was no quantitative standard at the moment, so there was no way to show it.


    the benefits of increasing one¡¯s spiritual power were huge.


    levi¡¯s spirit was much better than before, and his senses were sharper.


    coupled with the advanced vibrosensing special effect, everything within thirty meters was levi¡¯s absolute domain.


    within this range, he was an existence that controlled everything!


    levi did not know when he would be able to enter the wizard world, so he was constantly paying attention to the changes in the fire paper.


    at the same time, in the capital, the news that baron black snake had returned to tulip hill finally reached the royal palace. the young king listened to the messenger¡¯s report and thought deeply..

 Chapter 204 - Chapter 204: Black Snake Breaks Its Limit! (1)

    chapter 204: black snake breaks its limit! (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    in emerald king city, the young king listened to the news.


    ¡°baron black snake¡­¡±


    the king brought up distant memories.


    he had almost forgotten that there was such a family.


    according to the kingdom¡¯s laws, baron levi was the legal heir of tulip hill and stormy hill.


    however, because of the duke of montenegro mountain¡¯s interference, the royal family had initially wanted to turn a blind eye and take back the two territories.


    the black snake family had been silent for too long. he thought levi, the heir, would not care about this matter.


    unexpectedly, levi chose to come to the south because of the snow demon calamity.


    the king summoned his ministers to discuss this matter.


    in the end, everyone reached a consensus.


    that was to let this matter pass and not mention it again.


    after all, the kingdom was unreasonable from the beginning.


    the kingdom, which had just ended a long war, was extremely fragile. it was on the verge of death.


    the kingdom no longer wanted to make a big fuss.


    moreover, baron levi seemed to be a top-notch grand knight like his father. even the red willow divine sword of the seven godly swords was no match for him.


    baron levi was still in his prime. at this time, there was no need to become enemies with a top-notch grand knight.


    besides, levi knew that the black snake knights and their soldiers had sacrificed their lives for the country.


    however, the kingdom had tacitly allowed the duke of montenegro mountain to take over the kingdom¡¯s territory, which was also a mistake. this caused the duke of montenegro to become more arrogant and eventually catalyzed the rebellion.


    therefore, everyone thought about it and decided that letting baron levi return to his territory was the most suitable choice.


    with the gifts of the kingdom, the emissaries set off for tulip hill.


    not long after, in stormy hill, the nation guarding divine sword also led his team to evacuate from this place.


    in the last few days of the year 1014 of the holy brilliance calendar.


    levi also received a reply from the kingdom.


    the kingdom had approved of his actions.


    he was legal in the first place, so the kingdom could not say anything.


    otherwise, if the power of the nobles were shaken, the king would not be able to sit firmly as the alliance¡¯s leader.


    levi replied, expressing his gratitude and loyalty to the kingdom and flattering the new king.


    then, the duke of red willow came with a dark expression. he brought ransom money to take his son and his army away.


    levi also readily let him go.


    if looks could kill, duke of red willow¡¯s old eyes could kill him countless times.


    after all, he was the one who crippled the future star of their clan, the red


    willow divine sword.


    however, this old fellow could not say anything. he had also received compensation from the kingdom.


    moreover, even his son was no match for levi. levi¡¯s current strength was more significant than the black snake knight from back then.


    gradually, the southern nobles knew that the mighty ¡°black snake¡± had returned and was entrenched in tulip hill.


    levi¡¯s fame also began to spread on a small scale.


    the titles of ¡°giant bear lord¡± and ¡°black snake lord¡± also began to spread.


    although this was not what levi wanted, he could do nothing about it.


    keeping a low profile was not to suffer grievances. sometimes, it was better to have a fierce reputation for avoiding trouble.


    of course, there had to be a limit.


    that was enough for now. from now on, he just had to live a stable life. people could be famous but not too prominent. the fattest pigs were the easiest to send to the slaughterhouse.


    ¡°no matter what, i can live a more stable life now,¡± levi murmured.


    he heard that the snow demons of the northern territory had appeared at the edge of the earl of silver mountain¡¯s territory.


    this made him very glad that he had moved to the south.


    how could he cultivate if he stayed in the north and was worried daily?


    sometimes, people had to admit defeat.


    facing the snow demon calamity in the icewind city, levi could only wish luck to his old friend, the earl of silver mountain.


    levi was not very happy after taking back tulip hill and stormy hill.


    with so many territories, it was troublesome.


    especially since stormy hill and tulip hill were not close to each other.


    he was also lacking talents in his territory.


    levi¡¯s focus was always on cultivation, and he could not waste too much energy on the territory.


    he had no choice but to spend a lot of money to recruit talents to help him manage his territory.


    previously, he only needed to manage the black water valley, and the talent problem was not prominent.


    tulip hill and stormy hill were both famous.


    levi knew that many people were coveting his territory.


    recruited talents were not as sure as those nurtured by oneself.


    however, levi had no choice. his heart was not on this territory. he did not want to give up his family¡¯s business now that he was a lord.


    ¡°don¡¯t provoke me. i¡¯m great to get along with. really¡­¡± levi muttered.


    he hoped that the great nobles in the south would be sensible. otherwise, there might be fewer great knights in this world.


    after settling the matters of the territory, levi cultivated in peace, waiting for the fire paper to burn.


    it was the year 1015 of the holy brilliance calendar.


    levi gave a speech in flower city and officially announced his return.


    the kingdom even sent messengers to congratulate him.


    this surprised levi.


    it had been more than ten years since levi had transmigrated to this world.


    he had also grown from a little boy to a 25-year-old man..

 Chapter 205 - Chapter 205: Black Snake Breaks Its Limit! (2)

    chapter 205: black snake breaks its limit! (2)


    he was two meters tall, with solid muscles, a well-defined face, and a rough beard.


    levi¡¯s current style was getting further from the original intention of a handsome young master and a pale-faced young man.


    instead, he felt like he was xu ke¡¯s version of yan chixia.


    levi also went to the black water valley and brought hen-ha two generals to tulip hill. levi hid them in the dense forest behind flower city and listed this area as restricted.


    he was doing this for the safety of his subjects.


    there were two grand knight beasts. if anyone went in, there was a high chance that they would not return.


    with these two giant beasts guarding flower city, ordinary enemies would not even know how they died.


    the time passed, and another half a year had passed in the blink of an eye.


    it had been over half a year since levi moved into flower city.


    big cities also had their advantages.


    at least levi did not need to enter the city frequently when he went to the shining tavern.


    however, levi did not lack anything.


    therefore, the number of times he went to the shining tavern decreased.


    most of the time, he was cultivating.


    occasionally, he would go to the shining tavern to eavesdrop on other people¡¯s conversations.


    or rather, he wanted to see if there was any trace of the pyroxene.


    meditation art was still gaining one point of proficiency per day.


    however, this was a good thing for the cultivation of breathing techniques.


    after all, there was still much time left after cultivating the meditation art daily.


    during this time, levi used it to cultivate his breathing techniques.


    on average, he now slept less than three hours daily and saw flower city at three in the morning every day.


    he did not need so much sleep with his current physique and fitness.


    three hours was enough for him to rest efficiently.


    under such intense training, his breathing technique progressed at a rapid pace.


    however, his breathing technique had its emphasis.


    this was because black snake had been stuck at the peak of level 9 for a long time.


    therefore, levi has been cultivating the elephant turtle breathing technique, an excellent defensive breathing technique.


    after more than half a year of hard work, levi had already reached the limit of this breathing technique.


    [elephant turtle breathing technique: level 9 (maximum, can be broken), special effect: elephant armor (gas)]


    after reaching the peak of level 9, the elephant armor effect of the elephant turtle breathing technique was essentially similar to the black scale special effect of the black snake breathing technique.


    moreover, levi tested it out and found that the defense of the elephant armor was almost the same.


    however, the elephant armor made him look like a turtle.


    it was not as beautiful as black scale.


    levi¡¯s body was now covered in layers of gaseous shell that looked like a turtle shell.


    suddenly, levi noticed a problem.


    the elephant turtle and black snake breathing techniques could be used simultaneously.


    however, the special effects of the elephant armor and the black scale could only appear once.


    ¡°looks like the special effects can¡¯t be easily stacked, ¡± levi sighed.


    he thought if the elephant armor and black scale effects could be stacked, he would not merge the elephant turtle breathing technique with the black snake breathing technique.


    but now, it seemed that levi was overthinking.


    it was just like how two extraordinary defenses could not be stacked simultaneously.


    the elephant armor and black scale could not be stacked simultaneously.


    since that was the case, levi had nothing to be nostalgic about.


    he had merged the elephant turtle breathing technique with the black snake breathing technique, and in addition, he had obtained a basic defensive breathing technique.


    levi¡¯s black snake breathing technique broke through the limit once again.


    [black snake breathing technique: level 9 (1/150000), special effect: black scale (gas)]


    ¡°i can continue cultivating the black snake breathing technique. when i reach the peak of level 10 of the black snake, my cultivation level should be on par with the former fist of the empire and the duke of montenegro.¡±


    after black snake broke the limit, it surpassed the excellent quality breathing techniques category.


    it should be a genuine perfect breathing technique.


    levi left the castle and went into seclusion for half a year.


    the fire paper remained silent.


    levi always carried the fire paper, afraid he would miss the gathering.


    ¡°the efficiency of the wizard is low,¡± levi could not help but complain.


    his stomach was growling, and the whale sac was empty.


    and the bag of gluttony seemed to be hungry.


    he asked the servants to prepare a large table of food for him.


    he also prepared an entire cow for the bag of gluttony.


    next, it was time for the two gluttonous kings to have their ¡°gluttonous time.¡±


    while eating, levi listened to the report of the newly recruited officials of flower city.


    the territory¡¯s financial and military aspects were taken care of by the people levi brought out from black water valley.


    one was in charge of the money, and the other was in the army¡¯s order. both were extremely important, especially the one doing finances.


    flower city was not black water valley. the annual revenue was still considerable, even for the wealthy levi. he could not give it up.


    in addition, the income of storm city could not be underestimated.


    this was also why the duke of montenegro wanted to take down these two territories no matter what.


    so far, everything in the territory was normal.


    the situation was much better than levi had imagined.


    perhaps it was because he still had the prestige he had left behind some time ago, so everyone behaved obediently.


    moreover, his neighbors also expressed their goodwill to him in various ways.


    after all, he was still young and at the peak of his strength.


    a top-notch grand knight alone was enough to intimidate most enemies.


    moreover, the three giant bears of the northern territory who had torn countless enemies apart, and the well-equipped red blood cavalry had left a deep impression on the others..

 Chapter 206 - Chapter 206: Black Snake Breaks Its Limit! (3)

    chapter 206: black snake breaks its limit! (3)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    the giant bear of the northern territory was a symbol of courage. he could tame three giant bears as pets. in the impression of others, levi was a rude, barbaric, and violent barbarian from the north.


    such a person was unreasonable.


    not to be provoked.


    the hypocritical southern nobles naturally understood this logic.


    finally, levi heard a report on the security of the territory.


    ¡°lord, there have been some strange murders in the territory recently. my strength is low, so i can¡¯t determine who the murderer is. however, i suspect the murderer shouldn¡¯t be a human,¡± the sheriff reported uneasily.


    ¡°oh? not a human.


    levi did not care much about the matters in the territory.


    however, when he heard that the murderer might not be a human, he was no longer sleepy.


    he smelled the scent of an evil spirit.


    ¡°it just so happens that my seal of dragon might is almost at level 3. let¡¯s see which lucky fellow has delivered food.¡±


    levi¡¯s evil spirit dust was almost entirely used up to increase the seal of dragon might¡¯s proficiency.


    now, there were only some essential ones left for actual combat.


    he was worrying about not having any evil spirits.


    he was even considering opening a spirit- removal firm.


    at that time, he could get lords tortured by evil spirits to pay him for removal. he could get the evil spirit dust and money, and the lords would be safe.


    it was the best of both worlds, a win-win situation.


    ¡°bring me to see the dead. i want to see who dares to cause trouble in my territory,¡± levi sneered.


    the sheriff brought levi to the morgue.


    levi looked at the three corpses in the morgue.


    ¡°the wounds on these three victims are similar. i suspect that they should be the same attacker¡­ it¡¯s what people say.¡±


    the sheriff lifted the white cloth, and levi looked at the slightly stinky corpses.


    ¡°what about the heart?¡±


    levi suddenly realized that the heart of the corpse was gone.


    ¡°when i found it, the heart was already gone.¡±


    when the sheriff thought of such a heart-digging demon hiding in the shadows of flower city, he could not help but tremble.


    levi carefully observed the corpses.


    the first corpse was an ordinary person. his heart was missing, and his body was withered.


    the second corpse was an official knight. it seemed like he was a minor noble. similarly, his heart was missing.


    ¡°even an official knight is no match for it. it might be an evil spirit.¡± levi analyzed in his heart.


    however, he had never seen an evil spirit attack with the heart.


    according to levi¡¯s understanding, creatures like evil spirits generally did not attack physically. instead, they attacked the soul directly.


    for example, the soulstealing nun and naiad were the same.


    if it was a physical attack, the evil spirit had to be a physical body. it could not carry out physical attacks in its spirit state.


    ¡°don¡¯t tell me there evil spirits with physical entities?¡± levi muttered


    ¡°i understand. continue to increase your patrols and investigations. the criminal might be a human, but he disguised himself as a monster by digging out his heart. if you find a possible enemy, don¡¯t make a move and report to me first,¡± levi said.


    from the looks of it, it did not matter if the murderer was human.


    in short, ordinary knights should not be a match for him.


    ¡°yes, lord!¡± the sheriff panted and retreated as if he had been pardoned. it was a little difficult to breathe in front of the two-meter-tall lord.


    levi closed the door.


    he released tuten.


    now, he could not decide, so he asked tuten.


    no matter what, tuten was still a wizard apprentice.


    his knowledge and experience far exceeded his own.


    when tuten saw the dead, his expression turned solemn.


    ¡°if we exclude the mischievous human murderer, then the closest and most likely way to kill someone like this is the work of the blood clan.¡±


    ¡°blood clan? isn¡¯t it an evil spirit?¡± levi asked.


    ¡°it shouldn¡¯t be an evil spirit. the victim¡¯s heart is missing, and all the blood in his body has been sucked dry. according to the wizard¡¯s research, the blood clan had appeared in the human world long ago and had never left. they came from the intersection of the many planes of the ancient age. they were monsters left behind after creatures from certain planes invaded our world.¡±


    ¡°you have to be careful. the blood clan isn¡¯t as easy to deal with as ordinary evil spirits or snow demons. evil spirits are aberrations born from the combination of mortals with powerful obsessions and the dark wave. snow demons are the aberrations of the undead that the blue frost has infected. although they have some supernatural characteristics, their strength is limited.


    ¡°however, the blood clan is different. they were powerful creatures from some planes. they were as powerful as the legends said. moreover, unlike the bards¡¯ tales, the blood clan did not fear silver, sunlight, or garlic. although they did not like the sunlight, they would not die when they met the sunlight like in the stories.


    ¡°even for wizard apprentices, the blood clan was not easy to deal with, and the powerful blood clan would cause even official wizards a headache. my suggestion was to report this matter to the church and let the church send professionals to deal with it,¡± tuten said.


    ¡°the church? count on them?¡±


    levi could not help but think of the evil spirit wreaking havoc in icewind city for over half a year.


    they could not even deal with a dangerous-level evil spirit, let alone the blood clan.


    ¡°do you have any books about monsters? as a wizard apprentice, monster knowledge should be a compulsory course. otherwise, how could one deal with monsters?¡± levi took the opportunity to ask.


    he was lacking such a thing now. he needed to catch up on some monster knowledge to know his enemy and be more calm when facing the monsters revived from the dark wave.


    a thin book appeared in the pot of equal value.


    ¡°knowledge is money. monster manuals are also very valuable. after all, the knowledge of many monsters is the research results of some wizards. they usually won¡¯t give it to others easily. however, mine is considered a more basic one. it¡¯s about some common monsters. according to the principle of equal exchange, give me the soul of a knight, and this manual is yours,¡± tuten said nervously.


    ¡°no problem.¡±


    levi randomly found a prisoner on death row in the dungeon and exchanged the booklet with tuten.


    franken wizard¡¯s monster manual.


    ¡°looks like you still have a lot of good things here.¡± levi looked at tuten with a faint smile.


    seeing this, tuten immediately slipped back into the pot. levi shrugged and returned to the castle to start learning..

 Chapter 207 - Chapter 207: Full Moon Night, Feast of Blood! (1)

    chapter 207: full moon night, feast of blood! (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    levi cultivated for the next few days while reading the monster manual he had just obtained.


    franken was a celebrity in the wizard world.


    he came from the life school of thought, and his primary skills were monster studies, mutation studies, bloodline studies, and transformation studies.


    especially in monster studies, franken wizards were highly famous, also known as ¡°monster franken.¡±


    this was because he had personally created many famous man-made monsters.


    ¡°stan¡± was one of them. it was a stitched monster with infinite strength. the primary material used to make it was the corpse of a grand knight. of course, it would be better if there was the corpse of a giant, but the giant was more complex to provoke than the grand knigh t.


    stan was much stronger than a grand knight.


    this was because he was a monster stitched together by a wizard. not only did he combine the powerful physical attributes of a grand knight, but he also had some spell abilities. he was the best choice for many wizards to guard their homes.


    some poor souls who accidentally entered the wizard¡¯s residence would usually end up miserable after meeting stan.


    because of stan¡¯s fame, franken was also famous.


    his work was regarded as a model by many monster lovers.


    this included the creator of the pot of equal value.


    therefore, when he created this pot of equal value, he also placed a monster manual inside.


    there were not many monsters in the monster manual, but they were all classic monsters.


    among them were the classic legendary monsters such as ¡°blood clan,¡± ¡°werewolf,¡± ¡°ghoul,¡± ¡°vampiric bird,¡± ¡°deer head spirit,¡± and ¡°chicken snake.¡±


    levi read with great interest.


    in this world, blood clan members were still relatively robust.


    the blood clan was divided into two types, the primary blood clan and the secondary blood clan.


    the original blood clan was the first generation from another plane. they were mighty, and usually, only official wizards could handle them.


    however, the original blood clan members were scarce because they had come from the last ancient plane intersection. after that, there was no replenishment in numbers. the original blood clan members could not reproduce. they were all products of the ¡°blood river will.¡±


    the blood river will should be a master of the multidimensional plane, similar to the blue frost lord of the blue frost plane. he was at least a demigod.


    as time passed, the first batch of native blood clan who came in with the plane convergence gradually died of old age or unnatural deaths. as a result, the number of native blood clan members worldwide was scarce.


    even if there were, they slept in tombs deep in the mountains or remote ancient castles.


    the original blood clan members had a long lifespan. they could survive for thousands of years while in deep sleep. to humans, this was almost equivalent to immortality.


    therefore, in the classification of wizards, the blood clan, giants, and elves were famous for their longevity.


    as for the secondary blood clan, they were the servants of the native blood clan members who had been transformed using ancient rituals.


    this was what most people called the ¡°blood clan.¡±


    these blood clan members were afraid of sunlight. they hid in the crowd and drank human blood in the dark.


    of course, some secondary blood clan members possessed strong willpower and moral sense. they were blood-sucking livestock, but such people were relatively rare.


    to the blood clan members, human blood was like delicious milk tea, while livestock blood was like spoiled milk that was difficult to swallow.


    ¡°the secondary blood clan members should be causing trouble in my territory. the strength of the secondary blood clan members is generally at the level of a grand knight. some of the stronger ones might have the level of a top-notch grand imight or even a legendary knight,¡± levi muttered.


    during this period, he sent people to the territories of other nobles to investigate. he found similar murders had also occurred in different regions over the years.


    it was not because he came to the city of the flowers that he became like this.


    this meant that these people, who seemed to be from the blood clan, were not targeting him.


    this was their way of living since ancient times.


    it was just that he was more meticulous in his public security investigation.


    that was why he found this clue.


    the battle would be over if it were any other lord or ordinary person who died.


    due to widespread famine and war, they would not care about people dying daily.


    these lives were not enough to attract the attention of those lords.


    as long as these potential dangers did not threaten the lord¡¯s rule, no one would care about them.


    levi did not know if he should make a move against the blood clan.


    according to franken, the blood clan was more united.


    because they were small groups, they often emphasized internal unity. only in this way could they survive in the cruel human society.


    ¡°forget it; let¡¯s not bother about it for now. let¡¯s let it go as long as it¡¯s not too frequent. i¡¯m about to become a wizard, so let¡¯s not complicate things,¡± levi thought.


    he was not afraid of the secondary blood clan members. he was worried about the primary blood clan, which only an official wizard could handle.


    levi estimated that if he relied on the power of a knight, he would need to be at least a legendary knight to deal with them.


    ¡°the blood clan members are born with extraordinary strength, speed, physique, and powerful recovery abilities. they even have spell abilities, which are much more powerful than a grand knight.¡±


    ¡°however, blood clan members are more afraid of fire. my flame seal will be a sharp weapon against them. the black gas can also deal with them,¡± levi thought. although he did not plan to take the initiative to attack, he had to be wary of others. if these blood clan members noticed him, he would not hesitate to attack..

 Chapter 208 - Chapter 208: Full Moon Night, Feast of Blood! (2)

    chapter 208: full moon night, feast of blood! (2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    who cares if he lacked the support of the primary blood clan?


    since these old antiques had been hiding in the human underground world, they were afraid of humans and did not want to cause too much trouble in the human world. otherwise, there was no need to be so secretive.


    however, as the dark wave revived, perhaps these old antiques were starting to be dishonest.


    this was because the plane they lived in was about to converge again.


    at that time, a new primary blood clan might be invading this world.


    ¡°this is troublesome. can evil spirits, snow demons, and the blood clan be any more chaotic? was it the revival of the dark wave?¡± levi was speechless.


    each of these guys was harder to deal with than the last.


    it was hard to imagine how the humans would face the invasion of these monsters without the wizard¡¯s help and just relying on the rabble of the church.


    levi felt that the wizard would probably make a move.


    after all, wizards needed humans to replenish their blood. they should be unable to watch so many mortals die in the dark wave.


    the wizard had not made a move yet because the situation had just begun. they would not make a move yet.


    ¡°who cares? saving the world has nothing to do with me, ¡± levi was no longer worried.


    he continued to return to his everyday life.


    in the following days, there were several similar murders every month. the rumors of ¡°mind flayers¡± were rampant.


    even a blacksmith levi brought over from black water valley had been killed.


    this made levi, who originally wanted to turn a blind eye, unable to sit still.


    ¡°d*mn it! how dare you take advantage of me, out of all people,¡± levi cursed in his heart.


    he decided to investigate first to see if the blood clan members were behind this.


    now, the mind flayers have seriously affected the everyday lives of the residents of flower city.


    with so many murders every month, who could stand it?


    however, after concluding the characteristics of so many murders, levi discovered some patterns.


    they liked to commit crimes at night, and their targets were usually vagrants or wandering knights. moreover, they preferred to attack young adults. there were no old people among all the victims so far. they were all young men or


    women.


    other than that, these murderers did not leave behind many clues.


    on the other hand, levi had his subordinates focus on the investigation according to the monster manual. he had also hired some professional detectives, who were all capable and expensive.


    levi did not intend to alert the enemy. he wanted to see if he could find the murderer secretly.


    generally speaking, the blood clan members were no different from ordinary people under normal circumstances.


    however, there were still some characteristics.


    for example, they had pale faces, which was unhealthy. they often had dark circles under their eyes, which was what the monster manual introduced.


    other than that, they liked to move in the dark, and the full moon was their favorite hunting time.


    according to franken¡¯s preliminary research, it seemed that during the full moon, they could sense the power of the ¡°blood river will¡± from their distant hometown, which they believed in, and obtain the blessing of strength.


    therefore, combining these characteristics, levi planned to try and see if he could bait and find the murderer.


    in the following days, although the lord had increased security patrols, some people would still go missing every month. in the end, the corpses of these people were found in the corners of the city or the wilderness. without exception, they all had no hearts, and their blood was dried.


    the church of flower citv also sent people to investizate.


    however, levi really could not complement the ability of this group of people.


    without their ¡°god,¡± this group could not do anything.


    of course, on the surface, levi maintained a good relationship with the church and had never stopped donating small amounts of money.


    no matter what, the church was still the true overlord of the country. there was no need for him to make things difficult for them. with the care of the church, it was easier to do things.


    tonight was the night of the full moon.


    dark clouds floated in the sky, casting shadows on the ground.


    the moonlight shone on flower city. inside the castle, levi wore a black robe and cloak, carrying two swords on his back and wearing a white wolf mask. he quietly slipped out.


    he wanted to see which d*mned blood clan member was causing trouble in his territory.


    there was no one else on the streets because of the mind flayers rumors besides some homeless people.


    levi¡¯s body shrunk and became thin. he hid in the shadows and activated his


    advanced vibrosensing.


    so far, there has been no response from spider sensing.


    he came to the top floor of the church. this was the highest point of flower city, and he could overlook the entire city.


    ¡°come on, little b*stard, let me see you.¡±


    levi¡¯s muscles tensed up, ready to move at any time.


    a drunken wandering knight had just come out of shining tavern in an empty alley. he reeked of alcohol and burped.


    he staggered on the street.


    in the corner of the tavern, a slender, curvy figure wrapped tightly and raised her head silently. a veil covered the lower half of her face, but one could vaguely see that it was a female face.


    she pursed her lips and stretched lazily, letting out a sexy moan.


    a fat customer at the side looked at this young lady and could not help but feel his hormones rise. he used alcohol to strengthen his courage and impulsively blocked her..

 Chapter 209 - Chapter 209: Full Moon Night, Feast of Blood! (3)

    chapter 209: full moon night, feast of blood! (3)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    he felt vulgar doing so, yet he inadvertently glanced at the lady¡¯s huge chest and could not help himself.


    ¡°beautiful young lady, it¡¯s so late, and you¡¯re still drinking in the tavern. are you homeless? why don¡¯t you go to my residence and rest for the night?¡± this was a fat noble with a plump figure, and he was also an official knight.


    the fat man stopped the lady, who could not help but frown.


    she looked at the wandering knight who had left and then at the fat noble. she sighed softly and said, ¡°sure.¡±


    fatty did not expect this young lady to agree. instantly, he took his drink and pulled the young lady¡¯s hand.


    she didn¡¯t resist and let out a grunt, allowing fatty to hold her hand.


    she followed fatty home.


    the fat noble¡¯s house was located in the inner citv.


    even now, he still felt like he was dreaming.


    although that young lady¡¯s face was still hidden, her breasts tempted him. even if she looked like a bat, fatty did not mind. her body was the most important.


    what was the difference in looks when the lights were turned off at night?


    the fat noble did not bring the woman to his house but to the hotel.


    because he had sobered up and felt that it was not good to bring her home.


    it would be easy for them to find him after the matter.


    she asked faintly, ¡°didn¡¯t you say we were going to your house?¡±


    ¡°i forgot to bring my key. shall i get a room?¡± fatty asked softly.


    the woman did not say anything. she pulled fatty to a dark alley with slender hands and pressed him against the wall. her beautiful, white, slender fingers touched the fatty¡¯s chest, and she even supported one hand against the wall as if she were going to be-press the fatty.


    fatty could not help but swallow.


    he did not expect this woman to be so proactive.


    something was wrong. how could there be such a good thing in the world?


    even if such a good thing existed, would it be his turn?


    a gust of cold wind blew over, and fatty suddenly felt that he was completely sober.


    he looked at the woman. there was an indescribable coldness under her beautiful face.


    for some reason, he recalled the rumors about the mind flayers.


    ¡°this¡­¡± fatty had not finished speaking.


    the beautiful woman in front of him started to tear apart.


    from her back, a ferocious bone spur extended out. the towering thing on her chest also popped out.


    they were not her breasts.


    instead, they were two pairs of ugly lumps. the lumps had two slits, like two human heads. they were filled with fine teeth that hissed.


    ¡°monster¡­¡±


    fatty was shocked, but he still subconsciously used the black gas.


    unfortunately, his black gas was extremely weak in front of this monster.


    like a thin piece of paper, it broke with a stab.


    the beautiful woman had wholly turned into a monster. her wet skin was red, revealing the veins of her muscles. she seemed to have no skin. her bald skin was secreting mucus. her face had become like a bat, showing sharp teeth, and her mouth was split open to the roots.


    the moon behind her seemed shrouded in a layer of blood-red mist, like a river of blood across the sky. it was strange yet fascinating.


    fatty wanted to speak, but talking in the face of this monster¡¯s terrifying aura was tough for him.


    this was the difference between ordinary knights and blood clan members. it was too big!


    kacha.


    the monster¡¯s sharp claws dug out fatty¡¯s heart.


    what came out of the heart was blood pulled by a mysterious force and flowed against the flow.


    the blood finally gathered and turned into a mini blood river. it was sucked by the two meatballs in the monster¡¯s chest, and fatty visibly shriveled up.


    the monster¡¯s aura seemed to have become a little stronger.


    ¡°delicious¡­this is much better than the blood of livestock. why doesn¡¯t the elder allow us to drink human blood? this is delicious.¡±


    the monster did not understand. its body began to return to normal. fatty had already become a dried corpse. the deliciousness of human blood made it fm-opt pvprvthincy


    a dagger condensed from black gas tore through the air and stabbed deeply into its head.


    the dagger exploded in its head, and the liquid inside splashed everywhere.


    the monster was in pain. it turned its head mechanically. its face, which had been blown up, was a little puzzled. half of its head looked forward.


    it saw the figure charging over like a phantom.


    ¡°a human grand knight¡­¡±


    although the grand knight was not its match, it did not want trouble, so it escaped first.


    the skull that the black gas dagger had shattered also gradually recovered.


    for a secondary blood clan member like it, even though it could not be reborn like the primary blood clan member, it was not afraid of such a trivial ¡°fatal wound.¡±


    levi looked at the monster. white bones suddenly stretched out on its two ribs, connected to bright red wings.


    ¡°it is the blood clan! d*mn it!¡±


    levi sent out another two blades of black gas toward it.


    bang! bang!


    it was in pain. it roared angrily and flapped its wings to fly up. however, it did not escape.


    instead, it flew towards levi.


    at first, it did not want to fight, but this reckless grand knight forced it.


    as a noble blood clan, it should not have to live in the shadows of humans!


    it had never approved of the elder¡¯s idea of living peacefully with humans. it had had enough of drinking the blood of livestock like a human ascetic every day!


    humans believed that those not of the same race would have different hearts.


    why should they follow the wishes of humans?


    the blood clan was more muscular and superior. humans were just lowly food.


    now, it could feel that the power of the blood river will was gradually approaching this world.


    at that time, even more true primary blood clan members, more potent than the ¡°elders, ¡± would descend into this world.


    they no longer needed to live in the shadows.


    the blood clan should live in this world with their heads held high!


    humans were food, so they had to have an awareness of food!


    its wings tore through the air and charged toward levi..

 Chapter 210 - Chapter 210: Legendary Knight! (1)

    chapter 210: legendary knight! (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    levi¡¯s expression was solemn. black gas surrounded his body and finally condensed into black scale that sounded like gold and iron.


    ¡°from the looks of it, it¡¯s undoubtedly a secondary blood clan member.¡±


    the aura of the primary blood clan was much stronger than this.


    levi would have run away without saying a word if it were the primary blood


    clan.


    levi¡¯s black gas transformed into a sharp blade in his palm.


    it slashed at the incoming opponent.


    the sharp claws of the blood clan member collided with the black gas, producing an ear-piercing sound of metal colliding.


    one collision was enough for levi to discover that its strength was not under his own.


    moreover, his opponent could fly, and its speed was not slow.


    ¡°i have to end this quickly. i can¡¯t let it fly away. if it has external support, i won¡¯t be able to rest in peace.¡±


    originally, levi wanted to turn a blind eye, but this d*mn thing did not give him any face.


    bang! black gas filled the sky, dancing wildly and rising.


    levi used his palm as a claw and grabbed its hind leg.


    it lost its balance and fell from the sky after being caught by the black gas.


    levi took advantage of the situation.


    the floor cracked, and rocks flew everywhere.


    frostmourne was unsheathed and nailed the blood clan monster to the ground.


    given the blood clan¡¯s physique, levi knew that these external injuries were nothing.


    in terms of self-healing ability, even if he had transcendent physique, he could not compare to the mighty self-healing power of the blood clan.


    their self-healing ability did not come from themselves but from the supreme ¡°blood river will¡±!


    it was far beyond imagination, even if it was a secondary blood clan.


    levi did not dare to be negligent. while the blood clan monster was nailed to the ground, he had already prepared the seal of flame.


    the level 3 seal of flame¡¯s azure-blue flames were like ghosts in the night.


    it swept out with a bang!


    the sizzling sound of oil was heard.


    it wailed in agony. its cries echoed in the empty alley.


    ¡°as expected, a weak monster!¡± levi smashed the monster¡¯s head with a punch. he relied on his powerful level 9 black scale and frost giant armor to withstand his opponent¡¯s ferocious attacks.


    these attacks could easily tear apart the defense and armor of ordinary grand knights.


    this blood clan monster was slightly more substantial than an ordinary top-tier grand knight because its attributes were robust. it was equivalent to a weakened version of levi.


    in particular, its physique and strength were slightly more substantial than levi¡¯s.


    fortunately, levi had the seal.


    surging seals were sent out one after another.


    its body was burnt, but even so, it did not die. instead, it struggled violently and broke free from levi¡¯s restraints.


    it knew that it was no match for the grand knight.


    its short burst of power was no weaker than the human grand knight in front of it, but his endurance was too powerful.


    he was not human at all!


    moreover, his defense was monstrous.


    it flapped its bone wings and took off.


    how could levi let it go?


    if this monster flew away, it would be impossible for him to catch it again.


    blood clan members were good at hiding and could even change their appearance. as long as they wanted to hide, levi could not find them.


    levi grabbed its wings and was brought up from the ground. without hesitation, he snapped his fingers.


    the phantom of the frost giant appeared.


    the vampire looked even more terrified.


    it roared, ¡°a wizard tool?¡±


    it was evident that the blood clan knew about wizard tools.


    first-ring spell, frost giant¡¯s sigh!


    the cold wind blew past, and it seemed out of place in the warm winter night of flower city.


    the monster¡¯s body began to stiffen. its bodily fluids had already been frozen, but its physical fitness was extreme, and its heart was still thumping.


    levi¡¯s frostmourne took the opportunity to stab its heart.


    he poured out the black gas, and the black gas surged into his heart.


    the surging black gas burst his opponent¡¯s heart.


    compared to the brain, the heart was the monster¡¯s weakness.


    in addition, the frost giant¡¯s sigh had a freezing effect.


    snowflakes fell from the sky.


    they fell together.


    there was also the corpse of the blood clan. it fell straight to the ground from a height of 100 meters.


    levi stepped on its corpse and crashed to the ground.


    the frozen body had lost its powerful defense and became fragile.


    coupled with the fact that it was falling from a high altitude, the impenetrable corpse directly smashed into the ground and shattered into pieces.


    however, it was still not dead!


    this made levi understand why blood clan monsters were so troublesome.


    ¡°it¡¯s a pity that i don¡¯t have the inheritance of the van helsing family.


    otherwise, it would be much easier to deal with them.¡±


    levi could only use the seal of flame to continue attacking.


    in the end, the blood clan monster¡¯s corpse was roasted until only a charred and dried skeleton was left. it shattered into ashes, and it was utterly dead.


    levi used the iron box he had prepared beforehand to put the remains of the corpses into it.


    levi felt this would be useful if the blood clan corpse were a casting material.


    he looked at the mess on the ground.


    levi cleaned up the apparent traces of battle.


    he placed the dry wood on the ground, scorched black by the seal of flame.


    he placed the torn clothes of the blood clan monster and the fat noble¡¯s body in the fire and burned them.


    the fire burned brightly at night.


    ¡°in this case, it can cover up the traces of my seal of flame,¡± levi muttered.


    then, he left.


    he killed a blood clan member.


    he was still a little nervous.


    what if there was some inexplicable connection between the blood clan monsters?

 Chapter 211 - Chapter 211: Legendary Knight! (2)

    chapter 211: legendary knight! (2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    they would not come looking for revenge, right?


    the following day, a group of people gathered in the deserted alley.


    ¡°last night, there seemed to be a ghost crying here. do you think there are evil spirits in the city?¡±


    ¡°it looks like an intense battle broke out here.¡±


    ¡°the ground has cracked open. it¡¯s too terrifying. i can already imagine how powerful both sides are.¡±


    ¡°well, it can¡¯t be the mind flayers, can it?¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s possible. i heard that the lord was investigating the mind flayers. i wonder what the result is?¡±


    people discussed and gradually dispersed.


    a month passed in the blink of an eye.


    sure enough, no more signs of the ¡°mind flayers.¡±


    the serial murder case seemed to have finally come to an end.


    in the castle, levi also heaved a sigh of relief.


    it had been a month, and no blood clan monsters had come to seek revenge.


    it seemed that this monster might be an exception.


    the mastermind behind the serial murders in tulip hill and the nearby territories should be the blood clan monster he killed


    now that it was dead, the nearby area was peaceful.


    somewhere in the emerald kingdom, in a remote abandoned castle, was a gloomy place with no sunlight all day.


    this place had been deserted for a long time.


    the castle had long since been forgotten after its owner died.


    not far from the castle, there was a mass grave.


    there were tombstones everywhere in the cemetery.


    on the tombstone, there were no names.


    instead, they were from animals.


    deer, wild boars, night ravens, and animal skeletons were piled under these tombstones.


    in a dark corner of the castle, a coffin seemed to have decayed.


    the coffin was covered, and some hexagram patterns were carved in blood around it. they were demonic and mysterious.


    behind the coffin was a suit of armor.


    it was a dark red armor that emitted an ancient aura. the armor looked rusty, and it was inevitable to be like this after staying in a dark and humid place for a long time.


    next to the armor was a 1.5 -meter-long scythe. it looked like a blood-colored crescent moon, emitting a faint black light. the scythe looked made of mithril, with some rune patterns carved on it. there were some small letters on the scythe¡¯s handle.


    ¡°brad. ¡±


    the coffin suddenlv opened.


    a shriveled corpse suddenly sat up.


    a rat appeared beside the coffin.


    the rat was soon turned into a dried corpse.


    it was as if he had drunk life-saving holy water.


    the shriveled corpse said hoarsely, ¡°how long have i been sleeping?¡±


    he arrived outside the castle and looked at the bloodbread forest behind the court.


    this was the sapling he had planted before he fell asleep.


    the bloodbread tree was rare.


    this kind of tree could emit a strange fragrance.


    it lured all kinds of wild animals in the forest to come under the tree to eat the leaves of its trees.


    however, the leaves of the bloodbread tree were poisonous.


    these wild animals would die instantly after eating them.


    their blood would be absorbed by the powerful roots of the bloodbread tree and stored in the trunk.


    he exerted strength in his palm and gently stabbed it into the hard trunk of the bloodbread tree.


    blood oozed out of the wound like resin. the blood turned into a river flowing in the air and finally entering his mouth.


    with the continuous infusion of blood, his shriveled body began to fill up. finally, he turned into a handsome man two meters tall and slender.


    his voice was no longer hoarse. it was as if he had returned to his youth.


    ¡°judging from the growth of these bloodbread trees, i should have been asleep for two hundred years. the last time i walked in the human world, i used the identity of blood knight brad. unfortunately, that identity has been remembered by the church, so it¡¯s not convenient to use it.¡±


    ¡°if it weren¡¯t for the death of a junior, perhaps i would still be in a deep sleep. it seems that these juniors began to feel uneasy while i was in a deep sleep.¡±


    ¡°to kill a third-generation of the secondary blood clan, he must have the strength of a top-tier grand knight. he should be close to a legendary knight. i wonder if there are any new legends in the human world after such a long time.¡±


    the handsome man¡¯s figure changed into a slightly aged old man.


    ¡°this time, i¡¯ll change my identity.¡± ¡°the identity of a legendary knight is too dazzling.¡±


    ¡°from now on, i will be knight anderson.¡±


    the self-proclaimed knight anderson returned to the castle.


    when he reappeared, he was already wearing rusty dark red armor and a sickle wrapped in cloth.


    he was the ¡°elder¡± of the blood clan, one member levi had killed. although he was not a primary blood clan member, in the hearts of many clan members, his prestige was not inferior to that of a primary blood clan member.


    after all, he belonged to the first-generation of the secondary blood clan members, the strongest of the secondary blood clan. other than that, he also had another identity.


    the legendary knight, blood knight brad.


    two hundred years ago, he used to walk in the human world as blood knight brad. after he became a blood clan member, he had always asked himself to uphold justice and eliminate evil with the honor and morality of a knight.


    he was one of the very few peace-loving members of the blood clan. since his debut, he had never drunk human blood and always cultivated with wild animals¡¯ blood.


    in the end, he became a legendary knight step by step.


    unfortunately, his identity as the legendary knight brad became increasingly famous, and his prestige increased..

 Chapter 212 - Chapter 212: Legendary Knight! (3)

    chapter 212: legendary knight! (3)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    it was a severe threat to the faith of the church.


    therefore, the church had its eyes on him.


    the pope of that generation used his ¡°foundation¡± to encircle and suppress him.


    ultimately, he could only fake his death and escape. he hid in the castle and slept for a long time, slowly healing his injuries.


    it was only now that he had fully recovered.


    just because a junior was dead, it became the fuse to awaken him.


    anderson had lived for so long, so he knew there was a high chance that the blood clan member did not remember his teachings and had been discovered by human experts by feeding on human blood.


    he did not know if the one who killed her was the church or some other human powerhouse.


    ¡°the blood river will is also continuously infiltrating this world with the awakening of the dark wave. sigh, this isn¡¯t a good thing.¡±


    anderson knew that a blood clan member like him was an anomaly.


    most of the blood clan members, especially those belonging to the primary


    blood clan, did not have the moral concepts and excellent and evil concepts of humans.


    they would take human blood for granted, just like how humans ate beef. they would not feel guilty at all.


    humans were also in their homeland because this was the law of their survival. the humans there were the blood food raised by the blood clan. they were pigs.


    it was just like how humans in this world raised livestock.


    ¡°no matter what, i will try my best to prevent the worst from happening,¡± anderson muttered.


    his figure disappeared into the forest. he wanted to go where the junior died and visit the expert who could kill the blood clan member.


    he would not mind teaching them a lesson if they were from the church.


    even a good person like him would be angry if his good intentions were treated like a donkey¡¯s liver.


    now that the blood river will had infiltrated his body, his power would be more powerful. he felt it was time for the church to pay the price for its immoral actions two hundred years ago.


    naturally, levi did not know that a first-generation of the secondary blood clan, a legendary knight, had targeted him.


    he was still waiting for the fire paper to burn.


    ¡°d*mn it, why aren¡¯t you burning? i¡¯m running out of patience.¡±


    levi stayed at home, cultivating meditation art and breathing techniques while waiting for the magi to come and pick him up.


    the meditation art¡¯s proficiency increased daily at a tortoise-like speed, regardless of the weather. levi was helpless against it.


    his breathing technique was still changing day by day, breaking through rapidly.


    it was the year 1015 of the holy brilliance calendar, the moon of the wheatfield.


    tulip hill had a bumper harvest. the territory was filled with joy.


    during this period, levi¡¯s army also expanded.


    after all, to defend such a large territory, the original black water valley troops were not enough.


    during this period of cultivation, levi was also looking for his successor.


    this successor had to be loyal to him. when he left the territory and headed to the wizard world, he would continue to manage the place and wealth for levi. this way, when he returned, he could bring the wealth over.


    as far as levi knew, there were also mortal gathering places in the wizard world. in these human gathering places, gold coins were still the common currency.


    when he became a wizard apprentice, he could still use gold coins to buy basic living materials or supplies.


    although some alchemy wizards had mastered the real ¡°alchemy¡± and could create materials like gold.


    however, the cost of such alchemy was extremely high. the price of artificial gold was several times that of natural gold, and it was not universal at all.


    therefore, gold was still the currency some wizard apprentices or mortals used to transact ordinary goods. it was still precious.


    this was also why levi decided to take back tulip hill and stormy hill.


    he needed to support a force in the human world that could provide him with cultivation resources in the wizard world.


    many wizards did this.


    perhaps some prominent merchant association or power was behind it.


    there were traces of wizards.


    therefore, levi could not relinquish the territory, which was part of his wealth and spiritual land.


    unfortunately, he was still young.


    it seemed too late to marry a wife and have a child to inherit his territory.


    levi did not have such thoughts, so he still had to find a reliable agent in the human world.


    this agent must be loyal to him, and it would be best if he had the strength of a grand knight. only then would he be able to intimidate ferocious people.


    ¡°i¡¯m worried.¡±


    levi was worried.


    he could only think of two methods.


    one was to use the living dead controlled by the seal of hell to replace him and guard the territory.


    the advantage was absolute loyalty and sufficient strength.


    the downside was that their intelligence was too low, and they could not handle complicated lord matters. moreover, this living dead probably could not be used in the human world after he entered the wizard world.


    the second method was to use the man-faced spider¡¯s kiss to control a grand knight for his use. the advantage was that it was a living person with no problem with intelligence.


    the disadvantage was that such a grand knight was threatened by death and might not be loyal enough. moreover, to maintain this relationship, he had to give the grand knight the antidote every year.


    ¡°if only there were a spell that could control real living people. there must be such a spell, but i haven¡¯t mastered it yet, nor does that d*mned tuten.¡± levi sighed.


    if he had that kind of enslavement spell, he could enslave a grand knight for his use and manage his territory.


    ¡°forget it; i¡¯ll take it one step at a time. there¡¯s still time, anyway. i can pay attention to things in this area during this period.¡±


    levi walked out of the castle. he had been cultivating his breathing techniques during this period, and his strength had improved a little.


    however, levi already had this particular effect, so there was little chance of repeating it.


    it had to break through to level 9 to allow his speed to rise to another level.


    this time, levi came out of seclusion mainly because he wanted to walk to green bug territory.


    he still did not want to give up on the scorpion knight¡¯s method of controlling scorpions.


    he decided to find a way to see this method before he left the human world and entered the wizard world.


    this way, he could have another trump card..

 Chapter 213 - Chapter 213: The Wizard’s Insect Taming Book! (1)

    chapter 213: the wizard¡¯s insect taming book! (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    when levi left tulip hill, a plain-looking old man in armor also stepped into flower city.


    the old man was the first-generation of the secondary blood clan.


    to not attract attention, he dyed his dark red armor black.


    after all, his current identity was knight anderson, a wandering knight.


    and not the blood knight brad.


    that legendary knight was already dead¡­


    he first went to shining tavern.


    ¡°your excellency, today¡¯s pass is blood wine.¡±


    the burly man at the entrance of the shining tavern reminded him warmly. he was afraid that anderson would not understand, so he even introduced the origin and symbolic meaning of the blood wine to him.


    knight anderson smiled.


    ¡°blood wine?¡±


    he immediately ordered a cup of blood wine and drank it in one gulp.


    blood wine was not blood, but red wine. it was as red as blood and was called blood wine.


    this wine tasted lovely.


    ¡°not bad,¡± anderson laughed.


    ¡°thank you for the compliment. after drinking this cup of blood wine, i hope you will be as famous as the blood knight!¡± said the burly man.


    anderson cursed in his heart. was he famous everywvhere? he wanted to live a low-key life now.


    ¡°it is not wise to go against the church. when you thought the church was already rotten, the d*mned church would always be like a centipede that had died but would revive. it was unknown where they had gotten their hands on some so-called ¡°sealing sacred objects.¡±


    these sacred objects often had miraculous powers. it was said that the gods blessed them with incredible strength. of course, using them often required the church to bear a considerable price. therefore, the church would not use such ¡°resources¡± if it could.


    the power of the sealing sacred objects was very great. once, an influential primary blood clan member committed evil for a while and sucked the blood of an entire town, creating a shocking disaster.


    the church of holy light immediately used one of the powerful sealing sacred objects. the primary blood clan member, which had destroyed a town and killed several official wizards, was burned under the item.


    therefore, even someone as powerful as anderson would not go head-on with the church.


    however, if he taught the church a lesson and made them suffer a little, it would at least make his two hundred years of suffering a little better.


    knight anderson wandered around shining tavern alone.


    his perception was powerful. whether due to his robust body or his cultivation of a legendary knight, he had a perception that surpassed that of ordinary grand imights.


    therefore, eavesdropping on some conversations was too easy.


    there was no better place to gather information than shining tavern.


    knight anderson asked around.


    he found that blood clan members had been roaming around flower city some time ago. there were also some in the nearby territories.


    ¡°mind flayers. it should be venina.¡±


    ¡°poor venina. i often told her that her desires shouldn¡¯t control her. she should


    de tne master or ner aeslres, not a slave to tnem. it seems 11ke sne nas droken her precepts.¡±


    venina was the name of the female blood clan member that levi had killed.


    she could be considered a third-generation of the secondary blood clan who was exceptionally talented in knight anderson¡¯s memories.


    ¡°if the church killed you, i will avenge you.¡±


    ¡°but if it¡¯s the revenge of the people you hurt, then i can¡¯t do anything about it.¡± this was the limit of what knight anderson could do.


    deep in his bones, he was more inclined to think of himself as a human.


    therefore, he preferred to stand on the side of the humans.


    therefore, even though he knew venina had done the evil first, his moral principles and knight made it impossible for him to side with vinella.


    he was causing trouble for the church primarily because of the personal grudge between him and the church.


    finally, knight anderson left the tavern.


    he wandered the city and finally found the place where the incident happened, the trace of aura left behind by venina.


    the battlefield had been leveled and repaired by levi¡¯s men.


    however, anderson¡¯s sense of smell was extremely sharp. he could smell venina¡¯s scent.


    he followed her scent and continued to search.


    finally, he stopped in front of the towering black snake castle.


    ¡°the church does not kill her. interesting.¡±


    ¡°i didn¡¯t expect the lord of flower city to be so powerful,¡± anderson muttered. he politely approached the castle¡¯s edge and asked the guard, ¡°cough¡­young man, i¡¯m a wandering imight. i have something to report to the lord. please help me inform him.¡±


    the guard said, ¡°old man, the lord has gone out. please return.¡±


    ¡°alright then,¡± knight anderson shook his head.


    naturally, he could barge in.


    however, it was impolite to barge into someone else¡¯s castle like that, and it did not conform to his inner moral code.


    it was precisely because he had strictly followed the moral code for so many years that knight anderson could constantly suppress the desire of the blood clan in his body.


    so he slowly left; he planned to stay in this city, first to feel the changes of the times, understand some things, and simultaneously wait for the lord¡¯s return.


    levi was already in the territory of the scorpion knight.


    since he killed the scorpion knight, levi had been unable to forget about those strange scorpions.


    ¡°although insects aren¡¯t beasts, the wild heart should be usable, right?¡± levi muttered.


    he thought he would catch and tame a few if he could not find a method to control the poisonous scorpions..

 Chapter 214 - Chapter 214: The Wizard’s Insect Taming Book! (2)

    chapter 214: the wizard¡¯s insect taming book! (2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    compared to the humongous beasts like hen-ha two generals ha, these elusive poisonous scorpions were more suitable for actual combat.


    it was also convenient for levi to carry it with him.


    within the city, the kingdom had rewarded the scorpion family for their contribution to quelling the rebellion in montenegro mountain.


    the current patriarch of the scorpion family was an ordinary grand knight.


    this grand knight was knight lyle. he was in the secret room of his family, studying the private method left behind by his father.


    saint insect defending technique.


    one of the saint insects in this secret technique was saint scorpions, which were highly poisonous. their most potent thing was its iron shell, which was impenetrable and extremely hard.


    knight ryle¡¯s father, the scorpion knight, had once controlled over a thousand saint scorpions at his peak. if he were prepared, the average grand knight would not be a match for these saint scorpions. even top-tier grand knights might fail.


    this was the most precious treasure of the scorpion family.


    it was also the foundation of their family.


    however, many of the saint scorpions escaped after his father¡¯s death.


    knight ryle had captured less than one-tenth of them.


    these hundred saint scorpions were his last seeds.


    it was very troublesome to raise a saint scorpion. it needed fresh flesh and blood as food.


    however, this was only the lowest level of blood food. the saint scorpions that were nurtured had average strength.


    the best saint scorpions had to be fed by living creatures that had just died.


    among the living beings in the mortal world, humans were the best. using humans to feed saint scorpions was undoubtedly against human ethics.


    therefore, he had to nurture saint scorpions secretly.


    in the secret room of the scorpion family, saint scorpions were hibernating in the scorpion pond, and living people on the verge of death were thrown into the scorpion pond.


    most of these people were criminals, vagrants, refugees, captives, or people who had offended the scorpion family.


    they were thrown into the scorpion pond, and soon, their bodies were covered with saint scorpions. they struggled, but it was useless.


    knight lyle¡¯s expression was cold.


    the scorpion family had always been ruthless.


    it was an old tradition of his family to feed the living holy armor.


    the saint scorpions nurtured in this way would be even more powerful.


    when knight lyle watched the scorpion eat a living person, there were sounds of fighting coming from outside.


    this made him frown. he wore his armor, picked up his weapon, and left the secret room.


    a black-clothed man wearing a bird of death mask inside the castle stood at the top of the tower, looking down at the soldiers below.


    the arrows shot by the soldiers could not get close at all. they were all scattered by the black gas around him. ¡°an expert, an absolute expert!¡±


    knight lyle was shocked.


    ¡°are you from the bird of death¡¯s voice?¡± knight lyle asked. he pressed his weapon, ready to attack at any moment.


    although the other party was suspected to be a top-tier grand knight, and he was no match for him, this was the territory of the scorpion family, after all.


    he did not believe they could not subdue a grand knight with so many people.


    levi looked down at the grand knight. according to the information he had received, this was the current head of the scorpion family, the heir of the old scorpion knight.


    ¡°i heard that the scorpion family can control poisonous insects and make enemies tremble in fear. i¡¯ll tell you straight. i¡¯m very interested in the method to control poisonous insects. i¡¯ll leave now if you hand over the technique and poisonous insects,¡± levi said.


    in his heart, he felt that he had finally stepped into the ranks of the fanatics.


    the scorpion family had no enmity with him in the past or the present.


    knight ryle was furious and sneered, ¡°your excellency, you sure are arrogant. the scorpion family has been famous in the south for hundreds of years. this is the first time we¡¯ve been threatened. even the duke of montenegro has never given in. you¡¯re just an assassin of the bird of death¡¯s voice, and you want to get your hands on our ancestral secret technique? what a joke!¡± ¡®men, crossbowmen, shoot this person to death!¡± knight lyle said.


    the scorpion family¡¯s army swarmed over.


    levi¡¯s expression did not change. like a bat knight, his black cape fluttered as he leaped high, releasing countless poisonous gases.


    ¡°as expected of the despicable bird of death¡¯s voice, using poison right from the start. quick, everyone, hold your breath! don¡¯t breathe in poison gas!¡± knight ryle personally nocked his bow and shot at levi.


    levi grabbed the arrow shot by knight lyle and threw it out. the hand was wrapped in black gas!


    puchi.


    the arrow shot into knight lyle¡¯s armor.


    knight lyle¡¯s expression changed drastically. his arrowhead had been dipped in the poison of the saint scorpions.


    who would have thought that the enemy would be so assertive? not only could he catch the arrow with his bare hands, but he could also reflect it and break his armor.


    this kind of usage of black gas was unheard of/ ¡°then i¡¯m sorry.¡±


    levi turned into an afterimage and swept over.


    with a loud boom, a group of soldiers flew when he landed on the ground. levi appeared in front of knight lyle.


    ¡°i mean what i say, patriarch of the scorpion family,¡± levi threatened. knight lyle looked at his opponent, who had easily defeated him.


    at this moment, he was terrified. the enemy was so powerful.


    it was far beyond his imagination.


    in his opinion, even the legendary knight in the legends were nothing more than this, right?


    ¡°think carefully, patriarch of the scorpion family. is your life more important, or is the secret technique more important?¡± levi said..

 Chapter 215 - Chapter 215: The Wizard ‘s Insect Taming Book! (3)

    chapter 215: the wizard ¡®s insect taming book! (3)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    the patriarch of the scorpion family was panicking. in the end, he was forced by levi¡¯s tyrannical power and ordered his subordinates to retreat. he brought levi into the secret room where the saint scorpions were raised.


    levi looked at the poisonous scorpions in the pond.


    ¡°it¡¯s this thing. it can devour souls,¡± levi looked at the saint scorpions and muttered.


    however, levi frowned when he saw the people being devoured by the scorpions.


    ¡°you feed the scorpions with living humans?¡± levi asked.


    ¡°these people won¡¯t live long even if they aren¡¯t fed to the saint scorpions,¡± knight lyle said.


    ¡°they¡¯re just people who are about to die. you¡¯ll do the same if you want to nurture powerful saint scorpions.¡±


    levi said nothing.


    under the threat of death, knight lyle handed a sheepskin notebook to levi.


    levi took the sheepskin notebook and glanced through it.


    it should be the method to control the poisonous insects.


    ¡°saint insect defending technique. saint scorpions and many other poisonous insects can be raised and tamed. this is a good thing. it should be the masterpiece of a wizard.¡±


    although levi did not look closely, he could tell that it was not something that an ordinary person could create. it must be a work written by a wizard who studied the school of poisonous insects and monsters.


    wizards had a wide range of research. it was customary for a school that specialized in poisonous insects to exist.


    ¡°that¡¯s right; you didn¡¯t lie to me.¡±


    ¡°unfortunately, i¡¯m an assassin of bird of death¡¯s voice. i don¡¯t keep my word and am despicable and shameless.¡±


    levi sneered and shattered knight lyle¡¯s heart meridian and life seeds with a palm strike, killing him instantly.


    an ordinary grand knight like him was no match for levi.


    no matter what, since he had already offended the scorpion family, he could offend them to the end.


    the scorpion family was a family that held grudges. if he let knight lyle go now, although he did it as bird of death¡¯s voice, he might be found in the future.


    it was better for him to die.


    after levi killed knight lyle, he searched the secret room.


    according to the saint insect defending technique, there were usually unique breeding bags for poisonous insects.


    he searched for a while and finally found a strange bag hanging on the wall. it seemed to be sewn from some animal¡¯s fur, and there seemed to be some runes flashing on it.


    ¡°this should be it.¡±


    levi picked up the bag and opened it with the magic of the secret technique. he jumped into the scorpion pond and used his black scales to protect his body while grabbing the poisonous scorpions with his bare hands.


    he could feel that the saint scorpions were nibbling at his black scales.


    ¡°what a powerful poisonous insect. my black scales are invulnerable but can¡¯t withstand its bite. as expected of a mutated insect bred by a wizard,¡± levi praised in his heart and became even happier.


    his strength could rise to another level when he mastered this method of controlling poisonous scorpions.


    this way, after he entered the wizard world, he would have more means to deal with his enemies.


    he was delighted!


    suddenly, levi remembered that the saint scorpions could devour souls, so he took out the corpse of knight lyle.


    immediately, a bunch of saint scorpions lay on knight lyle¡¯s head.


    they were crawling on the ground as if performing some evil ritual.


    then, they sucked in the air.


    tuten was released by levi and said when he saw this scene, ¡°what a powerful insect. it can devour souls. this poisonous scorpion is undoubtedly a creation of the wizard from the school of insects.¡±


    ¡°is the school of insects also a wizard school?¡± levi asked.


    ¡°that¡¯s right. however, it¡¯s a relatively unpopular school of thought. people


    tend to classify it as the school of mutation. after all, it¡¯s a weirdo who studies mutated poisonous insects.¡±


    soon, before his black scales were bitten to pieces, levi finally put all 100 saint scorpions into the bag.


    knight lyle¡¯s soul was also devoured.


    after devouring knight lyle¡¯s soul, levi noticed that a few scorpions seemed to have eaten until they were round.


    they lay motionless on the ground as if they had overeaten.


    ¡°i hope they won¡¯t die from being stuffed, ¡± levi thought.


    ¡°as long as this method of controlling poisonous insects can be displayed on the proficiency panel, it will be convenient.¡±


    he picked up knight lyle¡¯s body and wrapped it up.


    although he was an ordinary grand knight, he could still be considered the fifth member of his living-dead family.


    it was not a problem for him to be cannon fodder.


    this was the rational use of corpses.


    when the five generals of the living-dead family were all crippled in the future, their flesh could be fed to the saint scorpions and recycled.


    ¡°an evil secret technique, but¡­ i like it.¡±


    the more evil it was, the more powerful it was.


    for the sake of strength, levi did not mind becoming one of those weirdos.


    he searched the scorpion family¡¯s mansion and found a few more saint scorpions that had escaped.


    levi also found the scorpion family¡¯s breathing technique inheritance map. unfortunately, it was the strength-type breathing technique that he disliked the most. it could only be cultivated to the peak of level 8 and was considered a second-rate breathing technique of excellent quality.


    in the end, levi threw down the mask of the bird of death¡¯s voice and sneakily returned to black snake castle in flower city with knight lyle¡¯s corpse. after returning, levi turned knight lyle into a walking dead. levi named it ¡°demon scorpion.¡±


    it was used to commemorate the poor scorpion family.


    at this point, levi already had magic shark, demon mountain, demon hai, specter, and demon scorpion under his command.


    what a luxurious lineup!


    ¡°there are still two empty seats left. i wonder which two lucky fellows will benefit from it. this fixed establishment is a blessing that these people took 500 years to cultivate,¡± levi laughed in his heart.


    conversely, the scorpion family received terrible news a few days later. ¡°an assassin of the bird of death¡¯s voice attacked the scorpion family.¡±


    this major event became the gossip topic of the southern nobles after dinner.


    the kingdom strongly condemned the despicable behavior of bird of death¡¯s voice.


    during this period, levi had been studying the saint insect defending technique without sleep or food, preparing to record the method of controlling poisonous insects in this secret technique on his proficiency panel..

 Chapter 216 - Chapter 216: Levi’s First Spell! (1)

    chapter 216: levi¡¯s first spell! (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    saint insect defending technique.


    it was indeed not simple.


    this was a genuine wizard book.


    this was what levi felt when he studied the secret technique these days.


    the author of this manual was unknown, but there was no doubt that the author was the master of the school of insects that tuten mentioned.


    the contents of this manual were profound. to levi, it was even more difficult to comprehend than breathing technique inheritance diagrams.


    many of the terms were incomprehensible to those not senior researchers of the school of insects.


    from levi¡¯s perspective, this book was meant for professional wizards.


    it was not something that a half-wizard like him could comprehend quickly.


    ¡°i picked up a treasure.¡±


    levi was overjoyed.


    as for the other contents, levi was still unable to comprehend them.


    however, there was no problem with the saint scorpians.


    after all, if the scorpion family could understand it, he would have no problem with it.


    according to the classification of all the different insects in the multi-dimensional planes, the insects in the world could be divided into three classes.


    high -grade insects often come from multi-dimensional planes. they were powerful, and wizards did not dare to provoke them easily. if too many of these insects existed, it would be the most terrifying insect plague in the world.


    even wizards had to avoid them.


    middle-grade insects were also relatively rare. many of them were hybrids of the visitors from the multi-dimensional planes and the insects of this world.


    as for the low-grade insects, they were some ancient insects of this world, such as saint scorpions.


    it was a relatively famous poisonous insect.


    the saint scorpions itself was a highly poisonous creature in the world.


    the man-faced spider tears that levi had refined required the poison of the saint scorpions.


    however, the saint scorpions¡¯s most vital point was that its shell was tough and impenetrable. it could even bite the black gas and even devour souls.


    if these poisonous insects devoured souls, there was a slight chance they would evolve their life level.


    it was possible to evolve from a low-grade insect to a medium-grade or even a high-grade insect.


    of course, this required a long nurturing process.


    generally speaking, no wizard would do such an extra thing.


    this was because a single saint scorpions¡¯s strength was limited.


    a large group of saint scorpions was required to form considerable power.


    if he wanted to nurture a large group of evolved saint scorpions, the time, energy, material, and financial resources needed were unimaginable.


    therefore, the school of insects wizards preferred to cultivate high-grade insects directly.


    ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter. i¡¯m patient anyway.¡±


    after levi saw it, he felt that this saint insect defending technique was not simple.


    it was also very suitable for him.


    if one day, he could use the proficiency panel to nurture thousands of evolved saint scorpions, then with a wave of his hand, the army of scorpions would cover the sky and devour everything.


    this would be a living natural disaster.


    ¡°not bad.¡±


    levi was comprehending the saint insect defending technique.


    the bag used to store the saint scorpions was called: bug house.


    to a certain extent, the bug house was also a wizard tool.


    moreover, it was a spatial magic tool similar to the bag of gluttony. however, the bag of gluttony was a creation of the school of death.


    the bug house was a creation of the school of insects.


    this kind of wizard tool only had one use.


    to become the little pets of the wizards of the school of insects.


    of course, the bug house was of a higher grade than the bag of gluttony.


    this was because the bug house could also be used to store other things, as long as one did not worry about the items being eaten by the bugs.


    ¡°interesting. it¡¯s like i have two storage items. no matter what, the bug house is more reliable than the bag of gluttony. i can put my important things in the bug house. i must ensure that the poisonous bugs i put in won¡¯t devour the things in the bag,¡± levi was delighted.


    currently, there were more than a hundred saint scorpions in the bug house.


    the opening of the bug house required a mantra, and levi had already memorized it.


    levi placed his essential things in the bug house, such as hammers and a large amount of gold.


    saint scorpions ate flesh and souls, not metals, so they would not be eaten.


    at the same time, levi took a saint scorpion from the bug house and placed it in his palm.


    he used black gas to grab the saint scorpion, and it kept struggling in his hand.


    it also used its sharp mouth to gnaw at levi¡¯s black gas defense.


    ¡°so powerful. what is this mouth made of? a knife can¡¯t cut my black scales, but this mouthpart can bite. although it can only bite a little, it will be very terrifying if it bites a lot.¡±


    levi looked at the poisonous insects curiously.


    he planned to try the saint insect defending technique¡¯s method of controlling the saint scorpions.


    there were two ways to control saint scorpions.


    the first method was the blood defense technique. simply put, it was to continuously feed his blood to the saint scorpions once a day. the advantage of this method was that it would take effect faster, but the disadvantage was that it would harm the body. moreover, as the number of saint scorpions increased, it was evident that feeding them with his blood was impossible every day. in any case, levi would not do this. over time, it would harm his body, and the gains would not compensate for the losses.


    scorpion family used this simple method to control the saint scorpions.


    levi planned to use the second method, divine obstruction.


    as the name suggested, it was a technique that used one¡¯s spiritual force to control the saint scorpions.


    this was the most authentic way to control it. after all, wizards cultivated spiritual power, the most suitable way to control it..

 Chapter 217 - Chapter 217: Levi’s First Spell! (2)

    chapter 217: levi¡¯s first spell! (2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    however, using mental power to control saint scorpions also required a corresponding spell.


    the authentic school of insects¡¯ control spell on the saint scorpions was called


    ¡°sacred insect touch.¡±


    this was a proper first-ring spell, and it was evident that levi could not cast it.


    although this saint insect defending technique seemed to have recorded the ¡°spell model¡± of this first-ring spell.


    however, to levi, who had no foundation in spell, that was like a humanities student reading calculus. he could not understand it at all. therefore, he could only settle for the next best thing.


    he used a zero-ring cantrip to barely control it.


    levi felt it was feasible to use it with his wild heart.


    he would use the traditional blood defense technique if it did not work.


    this zero-ring cantrip was called the ¡°insect controlling technique.¡±


    it might sound like a high-end technique, but the earliest inventor of this trick was a wizard apprentice who could not make it in the wizard world. after returning to the human world, it was unknown how he devised this trick by controlling poisonous insects as a circus trick.


    a trick.


    generally speaking, their power was not that great.


    therefore, the effect of this insect controlling technique was much worse than that of a proper first-ring spell.


    however, the insect controlling technique was straightforward to learn.


    over time, it became a must-learn trick for some school wizards.


    levi looked at the spell model of the insect controlling technique.


    such a simple spell model was drawn on a flat surface. because of its simple structure, it could be displayed on a two-dimensional surface.


    according to tuten, the complicated high-level spells and models were all displayed in the crystal ball in a three-dimensional form.


    that was the only way to display the spell model¡¯s complicated structures.


    therefore, according to some wandering poets, wizards would always hold a crystal ball in their hands and stare at it in boredom.


    this was a wizard studying the spell model.


    however, the insect controlling technique was not a complicated spell. it was the most straightforward trick and was only a little more advanced than the tricks of a charlatan.


    no matter what, this was still a challenge for levi.


    before this, levi had never learned any spells, nor had he had a systematic teacher to teach him.


    therefore, he had no confidence that he could successfully construct the spell model of the insect controlling technique.


    in the following time, levi even stopped cultivating the breathing technique. his daily work was only left with acquiring meditation art and comprehending the spell model of the insect controlling technique.


    at least he had a guide, teacher tuten.


    although tuten was not very skilled, he had mastered some cantrips as a wizard when he was alive. he was also quite imowledgeable about the construction of spell models for cantrips.


    with tuten¡¯s explanation, levi had a preliminary understanding of spell model construction.


    the spell model was similar to setting up a program and writing code.


    levi needed to constantly observe the spell model and then use his mental power to construct the spell model


    this was the foundation of learning spells. only by mastering the spell model could one cast spells in the future.


    the critical step for the wizard to create a wizard tool was to build this model on some weapons or props. this step was called ¡°solidification.¡±


    of course, the prerequisite for solidification was that he had already grasped the spell model.


    moreover, not all spell models could be solidified on items. only some could.


    the insect controlling technique could be solidified. if levi could master the insect controlling technique¡¯s spell model, he could solidify this spell onto some unique materials. for example, he could refine an ¡°insect flute¡±, which could barely be considered a wizard tool.


    at that time, he only needed to control the insect flute to control the saint scorpions.


    however, spell solidification was a skill that only the official wizard had.


    even if a wizard mastered a cantrip, they could not solidify it on a wizard tool.


    the spell model of the insect controlling technique only had three significant structures.


    it looked like a triangle.


    however, this was not a simple triangle. there were many essential spell nodes on it.


    the spell nodes must all be completed. the first step of the spell model must be completed. the first step of the spell model must be completed.


    the more advanced the spell model, the more complicated it was.


    triangles, quadrants, pentagons, hexagons, and complex hexagons, hexagrams, and octagrams. the higher the spell level, the more complicated the model structure, and the number of nodes involved would also increase.


    levi looked at the simplest insect controlling technique and realized he needed to construct dozens of spell nodes.


    tutan had said that complicated magic spells had nearly 100 nodes.


    this made levi think of the tiny figures on breathing technique inheritance diagrams. the two seemed to have the same effect in this aspect.


    official spells had hundreds, thousands, or even tens of thousands of nodes. the higher the level, the more nodes there were, and the more complicated it was.


    levi could imagine it would take the wizard years or even decades to construct a complex spell model.


    this was like constructing a building in his mind¡ªthe more complicated the spell, the higher the structure, and the higher the difficulty level..

 Chapter 218 - Chapter 218: Levi’s First Spell! (3)

    chapter 218: levi¡¯s first spell! (3)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    of course, levi did not need to worry about this yet.


    he only needed to build these dozens of nodes and the insect controlling technique model, which would be a breakthrough.


    levi spent a month comprehending.


    during this month, levi did not even cultivate breathing techniques.


    he practised the meditation art day and night and then comprehended the spell model of the insect controlling technique.


    after working tirelessly for a month, levi had only completed half of the nodes.


    the difficulty of learning spells gave levi a deep impression.


    he did not know if it was because he was a beginner or if it would be like this in the future.


    if he continued to progress at this speed, it would be tough for him to become an official wizard.


    when he asked tuten, tuten¡¯s answer made levi completely relieved.


    ¡°if a wizard can build his first spell model in a month, even if it¡¯s the simplest cantrip, then he¡¯s a genius in the field of spell model construction.


    ¡°it would be slower for the first time because it was a process of starting from scratch. it would be much better after that. of course, some complicated spell model would still take a lot of time, so the wizard would always be busy.¡± this made levi feel at ease. his construction speed was not slow.


    he did not have an official wizard as his mentor, so he felt he could be considered a small wizarding genius.


    so what if he was one of the children of chaos? his ability to comprehend spell models was pretty good.


    during this period, anderson came to the castle to find levi again.


    however, levi had been in closed-door cultivation, so he told his subordinates that he would not meet anyone who came looking for him.


    knight anderson did not disturb him and continued to wait for levi in flower city.


    he had plenty of patience as a blood clan member with a long lifespan.


    the more he thought about it, the more he felt that this master of the black snake castle was not simple.


    therefore, he wanted to meet this young man.


    within black snake castle, levi put all his heart and soul into constructing the spell model.


    in the second month, he was pleasantly surprised to find that the speed of his node construction seemed to have increased a little.


    initially, he could build a node in a day and a half. now, he could make a node every day.


    ¡°practice makes perfect. this is the truth.¡±


    levi was delighted and struck while the iron was hot.


    meditate, construct, meditate, construct¡­the cycle repeated.


    finally, at the end of the month of northern wind of the year 1015 of the holy brilliance calendar, a precise and mysterious spell model lit up like a star in levi¡¯s mind.


    if levi¡¯s mind was compared to a star map, this spell model was like a constellation connected by starlight.


    after nearly two months, the spell model of the insect controlling technique was finally constructed successfully!


    this was a great encouragement to levi.


    without a mentor, he had comprehended a spell model by himself.


    ¡°levi, as expected of you!¡± levi gave himself a thumbs up in his heart.


    of course, he was not arrogant and complacent.


    ¡°building spell model is only the beginning of spell cultivation. next, you¡¯ll need to improve through continuous spellcasting practice to become more skilled, accurate, and powerful.¡±


    the cultivation of spells was similar to that of seals.


    there was no shortcut to increase proficiency, which was to practice spellcasting continuously.


    of course, if he were a son of element, his cultivation speed would be faster than a children of chaos like levi.


    thanks to their affinity with a single element, they were able to cultivate the meditation art and spell of the corresponding elemental school as if the gods blessed them.


    however, the insect control technique was a spell from the school of the worm .


    it was closer to the life school of thought, school of death and school of alchemy.


    the tremendous significance of the birth of a new school was to give way for most ordinary wizards with the talent of the children of chaos.


    this was because they had the lowest requirements for elemental affinity compared to the old elementalist school.


    of course, the lowest requirement did not mean any criteria.


    to become a wizard, one had to have the talent of a children of chaos.


    this was because regardless of whether it was the new or old school, in terms of origin, it relied on the four great wills of creation, earth, fire, wind, and water!


    however, the old school relied heavily on elemental affinity, while the new school relied less.


    after successfully constructing the spell model of the insect controlling technique, levi opened his proficiency panel.


    he realized that a new skill had appeared on the proficiency panel. [insect controlling technique: level 1 (1/1000)]


    ¡°perfect. once you get on my proficiency panel, i¡¯ll cultivate you to the maximum!¡± levi said confidently.


    the next step was simple. he would practice the insect controlling technique.


    insect controlling technique did not require casting materials.


    he only needed to use his spiritual power to communicate with the poisonous insects he controlled continuously.


    levi took out a saint scorpion, and his mental strength flowed along the constructed insect controlling technique spell model. after circulating it, it became a faint connection. he instantly felt that he had an invisible hand, or rather, it was similar to the mother tree on pandora.


    this was the high-level wild heart, which allowed levi to use his spirit to communicate with saint scorpions.


    of course, the advantage of the wild heart was that it could be used on all kinds of wild beasts. however, the insect controlling technique could only communicate with mutated insects, not even ordinary ones.


    there were specializations in every field and no distinction between good and evil.


    soon, levi sensed the saint scorpion¡¯s emotions. it was sometimes confused, irritable and crazy.


    under levi¡¯s reassurance, the saint scorpion gradually calmed down.


    levi tried to remove the black gas and gently touched the saint scorpion with his hand.


    it did not attack levi.


    ¡°success! initial control successful!¡± levi was delighted.


    at the same time, a system notification came. [insect controlling technique proficiency +1]


    ¡°i¡¯ll start cultivating!¡±


    from now on, levi could be considered a true low-level wizard apprentice!

 Chapter 219 - Chapter 219: Red Lotus! Golden Blood! (1)

    chapter 219: red lotus! golden blood! (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    it was the month of winter of the year 105 of the holy brilliance calendar.


    flower city was still as warm as spring.


    levi came out from his cultivation state.


    according to the information from the front line, montenegro mountain city had fallen.


    snow demon invaded the northern territory.


    a few of the church¡¯s seven holy knights of the world led the members of the knight group and began to hunt snow demons.


    the good news was that ever since the blue frost broke out in montenegro


    mountain city, the other cities in the north had not.


    the pope claimed he had received an oracle from the heavenly father; god had already noticed everything in the human world and would punish evil. god wanted the world to unite and fight against blue frost!


    levi expressed his grave doubts.


    ¡°if god cares, then what about those who died before?¡± levi sighed.


    rather than relying on god, it was better to rely on oneself.


    be it a knight or a wizard.


    this was the best way for mortals to protect themselves.


    if he were an ordinary lord like before, his fate might not be much better than ordinary people¡¯s.


    after this period of cultivation, levi continued to practice casting spells.


    levi¡¯s insect controlling technique had finally reached level 2.


    [insect controlling technique: level 2 (1/5000)]


    the level 2 insect controlling technique was closely related to the saint scorpions.


    levi could control the saint scorpion now.


    of course, the number of saint scorpions he could control could not exceed ten.


    if there were more than ten of them, the excess saint scorpions would bite him.


    at level 1, levi could control a saint scorpion.


    therefore, he guessed that if his level was ten times higher, he should be able to control 100 of them.


    at level 4, he could control 1,000 of them.


    level 5: 10,000¡­


    of course, the prerequisite was that the insect controlling technique could be cultivated to level 5.


    10 saint scorpions did not have much combat power. he would need at least a hundred to threaten a grand knight.


    levi could only take his time.


    he had already spent too much time trying to learn the insect controlling technique.


    next, he had to pick up his breathing techniques again.


    after all, from the looks of it, the breathing techniques were still ones that could increase his strength the most.


    levi came out of seclusion today because, recently, there was always someone looking for him. he had already looked for him several times.


    initially, levi did not want to pay attention to him, but the soldier told him the person might be a grand knight, so levi had better go.


    levi thought for a moment and decided to meet him.


    he had an old face, a slightly hunched body, pitch-black armour, and a head full of silver hair. however, the apparent aura of a grand knight made it so that no one dared to ignore this old man.


    it was knight anderson, who had visited the thatched cottage three times. ¡°esteemed lord levi, i am knight anderson. i have something to discuss with you.¡±


    the old man was neither servile nor overbearing as he went straight to the point.


    levi¡¯s spider sensing perceived a faint sense of danger, which made his expression solemn.


    the newcomer was an expert.


    even though he had only displayed the strength of a grand knight, with his superhuman senses and spiritual energy, levi could sense that knight anderson was a powerful being.


    he was the strongest knight he had ever seen, at least not weaker than the duke of montenegro and the fist of the empire.


    as the other party stood there, he felt like he had returned to his original state and was one with the world.


    ¡°sir anderson, why are you looking for me?¡± levi asked after sending the servants away.


    knight anderson sighed and said softly, ¡°did you kill a blood clan member some time ago?¡±


    hearing this, levi¡¯s heart changed.


    he did not expect to be exposed after being so cautious.


    was this old man also a member of the blood clan?


    as expected, there should be some connection between the members of the blood clan.


    levi thought to himself that it was troublesome.


    however, he was not very flustered.


    with his strength, as long as the other party was not a primary blood clan member, he was not without the ability to fight.


    at most, he would activate the red lotus blood and risk his life.


    moreover, from his attitude, it did not seem he was here to cause trouble.


    ¡°what do you mean?¡± levi did not admit it, nor did he deny it. he pretended to be confused.


    knight anderson smiled. ¡°i have no ill intentions. i am simply confirming this matter with you. venina is the name of the blood clan member you killed. she is my junior, and she has an eccentric personality and is overly indulgent. i am not here to avenge venina.¡±


    levi naturally did not believe him and replied, ¡°i don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    in any case, he would not admit that he killed her.


    knight anderson said calmly, ¡°forget it; it¡¯s not a big deal. i¡¯ll say it directly. i¡¯m also a member of the blood clan and venina¡¯s senior. according to the rules of the blood clan, under normal circumstances, we¡¯ll carry out the craziest revenge on those who kill our fellow blood clan members. however, i¡¯m a bit special; i won¡¯t take revenge on you. i want to take venina¡¯s corpse away. i can sense that venina¡¯s aura is in your castle. if not for my moral code, i could have snuck into the castle without your knowledge and taken her corpse or snatched it back from your hands.


    ¡°but my heart doesn¡¯t allow me to do that.


    ¡°i hope that you can hand over venina¡¯s corpse to me. as a form of thanks, i can grant you a request within my capabilities. i¡¯ll provide you anything, whether wealth or some secret techniques..¡±

 Chapter 220 - Chapter 220: Red Lotus! Golden Blood! (2)

    chapter 220: red lotus! golden blood! (2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    ¡°i think you are a wild wizard. if you want to enter the realm of the unbelievers, i can introduce you to a mentor. i know some wizards with good character,¡± knight anderson said softly. his expression was sincere, and he did not seem to be faking it.


    this made levi confused, and he was sceptical.


    he did not believe this world had such a blood clan member.


    not to mention the blood clan, not many humans followed the rules and the moral code.


    however, this person was influential.


    his old eyes seemed to be able to see through everything.


    this made levi trust the authenticity of his words.


    from the looks of it, he was likely to be a legendary knight or an official wizard. it was indeed not difficult for such a strong person to kill him.


    there was no need to lie to himself.


    yet, levi was still stubborn, ¡°i don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, sir.¡±


    knight anderson did not know whether to laugh or cry. this lord was quite interesting.


    he had already said that, but he still did not believe him.


    it was only because anderson had a good personality. they would have already chopped levi into pieces if it were any other blood clan member.


    ¡°alright, you can come and find me anytime. i live at 13 tanton street,¡± knight anderson said, waved his hand and left.


    ¡°you¡¯re a blood clan member,¡± levi said.


    ¡°aren¡¯t you afraid of the church¡¯s punishment for openly appearing in the human world?¡±


    knight anderson turned around and smiled, ¡°i¡¯m not afraid. i believe that you won¡¯t tell on us. after all, we all have secrets.¡±


    knight anderson finished speaking, and he disappeared from levi¡¯s sight.


    levi pondered.


    ¡°this old fellow should be a senior of the blood clan. he¡¯s likely a first-generation blood clan, but it¡¯s unlikely that he¡¯s a primary blood clan member, known to be a bunch of complete lunatics. they completely look down on humans and treat humans as blood food. they won¡¯t be so polite to


    me.


    ¡°his performance must have been due to his strong willpower, causing the will of the blood clan not to erode his will as a human. he was not simple.¡±


    moreover, with a glance, this old fellow could tell he was a wild wizard. he should be able to sense that his mental strength differed from ordinary people.


    this also sounded the alarm for levi.


    perhaps some of the powerhouses in the church had also seen through his background.


    the consequences would be unimaginable if the church discovered that he was secretly becoming a wizard.


    as for the ¡°wild wizard¡± that the old man mentioned, it was a name that the wizards in the realm of the unbelievers gave to the group of wizards who wandered outside the realm of the unbelievers and hid in the human world without any organization or mentor.


    therefore, there were some wizard groups in the world but very few.


    firstly, the church would watch him in the human world. he would have to hide all day long and be in fear. it would be downright uncomfortable. for example, levi was now using a spell but did not dare to show it to others. he feared it would accidentally leak to the church and cause trouble.


    secondly, in the secular world, the power of ether elements was fragile.


    whether it was constructing spell models or casting spells here, the effects were far inferior to those in the realm of the unbelievers. the same person casting the same period would have different power.


    moreover, wizards had to communicate with their peers to improve. it was not easy to achieve anything behind closed doors. individual wisdom was not as good as collective wisdom. it was impossible to find wizards in the world to communicate with each other. no one was willing to be here.


    levi had no choice but to stay here temporarily.


    although knight anderson was sincere, levi could not trust him.


    in the future, levi could take out the corpse and exchange it for something he needed if he did as he said.


    he had shown enough sincerity but was still a blood clan member, so levi must be careful.


    if he had some method to resurrect venina, and she came back to life for revenge, wouldn¡¯t levi be asking for trouble?


    he did not think about anderson. the days of cultivation passed, but there was still no news of the fire paper.


    on new year¡¯s day of the year 1016 of the holy brilliance calendar, levi¡¯s red lotus breathing technique was at level 8.


    [red lotus breathing technique: level 8 (1/100000), special effect: transcendent power, red lotus blood.


    this was the special effect of levi¡¯s transcendent power.


    levi was already calm and collected in the face of a breakthrough in his breathing techniques.


    right now, levi has a bunch of breathing techniques of level 8 and above. his strength was increasing daily. he was lying low and cultivating quietly. he did not cause any trouble and kept a low profile.


    it was also new year¡¯s day when explosive news spread from the tuva empire to the emerald kingdom.


    the fist of the empire reappeared.


    this top-notch expert, the unparalleled god of war born in the storm, killed the new king, who had yet to warm up on the throne with lightning-fast methods as soon as he appeared.


    later, he was chased by the knight storm of the church of storm. he relied on his terrifying strength to kill three grand knights. then, even after the head priest of the church of storm used the ¡°foundation¡± of the church, he still escaped to the outer seas.


    the reason why he went to the outer seas was because of another significant event.


    someone found a treasure map left behind by the golden knight gregor.


    golden knight gregor was one of the legendary knights. he was powerful and left behind countless legends..

 Chapter 221 - Chapter 221: Red Lotus! Golden Blood! (3)

    chapter 221: red lotus! golden blood! (3)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    he was mighty. it was said that the blood flowing in his body was golden in color and emitted a golden light. he was invulnerable to swords and spears, indestructible to vajra, and resistant to water and fire!


    this was the famous golden blood!


    some said that golden knight gregor was a descendant of a robust foreign race, while others said that he was a descendant of a wizard.


    there are many opinions, but one truth was that golden knight gregor had also mastered powerful sword skills. he was an actual sword expert. the current seven godly swords were like brothers before the golden knight.


    according to the treasure map, the golden knight gregor had left his wealth on an isolated island in the outer seas.


    it was said that in the last years of golden knight gregor¡¯s life, because he was dissatisfied with the rule of the church, he spent a lot of money to build a vast ship and set out to sea to search for something.


    when he went to sea, the golden knight took his ship full of wealth, brought several grand knight servants under his command, and took everything that belonged to the golden knight to the sea!


    after that, there was no more news.


    now, the treasure map had reappeared.


    the mysterious treasure of the golden knight was on an isolated island in the outer seas!


    do you want to obtain the wealth of the golden knight gregor?


    do you want the most potent power, authority, and breathing techniques worldwide?


    do you want to become a legendary knight?


    then let¡¯s go to the sea.


    golden knight gregor left everything there.


    with this unknown news, the coastal areas of the tuva empire took the lead in launching a grand voyage adventure.


    even the fist of the empire was no exception. they went out to sea to search for gregor¡¯s treasure.


    this craze had now swept across the emerald kingdom.


    levi did not know whether to laugh or cry.


    ¡°these people are bored. ¡±


    ¡°with the navigation and shipbuilding technology of this era, it¡¯s impossible to find the treasure of the golden knight. moreover, this news might be fake.¡±


    in any case, levi did not believe it at all.


    he would not participate in such boring activities.


    however, he would still occasionally pay attention to the gossip of the dare and the movements of the fist of the empire.


    this three-meter-tall man left a deep impression on levi.


    levi wanted a big fight with the fist of the empire to test his current strength.


    however, it was clear that the chances of this were slim.


    levi would not go to the fist of the empire just to spar.


    ¡°however, could golden knight¡¯s powerful sword skill be my golden cross slash?¡± levi suddenly thought of a problem.


    the golden cross slash was taught to levi by the serpent vulture knight.


    the serpent vulture knight said that if cultivated to the highest level, it would be a perfect or even legendary sword skill.


    golden knight gregor was a legendary knight.


    levi believed only a legendary knight could create such a powerful sword skill.


    levi did not stop cultivating his golden cross slash during this period.


    if his guess were correct, he estimated he could cultivate the golden cross slash to the perfected level 6 this year.


    the golden cross slash of level 7 corresponded to the power of revolving force.


    of course, it was because of the invention of the golden ripple divine palm.


    levi¡¯s golden cross slash was only in name.


    it would be more appropriate to call it the golden ripple divine palm.


    while levi was paying attention to the voyage situation, he was also quietly gaining experience in his territory.


    the mysterious and powerful blood clan member did not bother him during this period. he seemed to have become an ordinary old man and settled in flower city. levi occasionally ran into him when he went to the shining tavern.


    he would even smile kindly at levi.


    levi¡¯s spider sensing also rarely alerted him.


    this meant that the old man did not have any ill intentions and did not have any intentions of harming levi.


    levi was a little tempted.


    he was an influential member of the blood clan. he had lived long and even had friends with the official wizard. the other party had a lot of connections. he might not need the fire paper if he could introduce him. he would not need to wait for news from the four great families.


    if willing to speak, he could enter the realm of the unbelievers.


    however, the biggest problem was that he was a blood clan member.


    this had always been levi¡¯s concern.


    in this dilemma, levi continued to gain experience.


    in the month of flowing fire of the year 106 of the holy brilliance calendar, the city of flowers was extremely hot, and the heat wave swept across.


    after a long period of practice, levi¡¯s golden cross slash was a powerful sword technique he had obtained from sir fred.


    he had finally reached the limit of level 6.


    [golden cross slash: level 6 (maximum, breakthrough available), special effect: advanced vibration, advanced waves]


    ¡°the golden cross slash has reached a bottleneck. i knew breaking through to the highest realm wouldn¡¯t be easy,¡± levi muttered.


    he had been focusing on the golden cross slash recently because it had been stuck at the sixth level for a long time. he wanted to break through to the seventh level as soon as possible and grasp the power of the revolving force.


    however, reality proved that the revolving force was not easy to grasp.


    previously, he encountered no bottlenecks from level 1 to level 6. he broke through on his own when he reached.


    however, from the sixth to the seventh level, he needed to think of a way to break through the bottleneck to break through the limit and grasp the revolving force.


    ¡°but how do we break the limit?¡±


    levi was worried. now, he was only one step away.


    ¡°tremble, ripple, circle.¡±


    ¡°according to my previous understanding, using vibrations to create ripples and ripples to create swirls is not wrong.¡±


    ¡°what should i do to break through?¡±


    levi left the castle and went to shining tavern, listening to the other knights discussing the news of the golden knight gregor¡¯s treasure.


    after half a year, the voyage had become less popular. a bunch of people were lost in the sea or returned empty-handed.


    based on his analysis, levi guessed that the golden cross slash might be the sword skill of the golden knight gregor. therefore, the golden knight might be the key to breaking through the revolving force..

 Chapter 222 - Chapter 222: Level 10 Black Snake! (1)

    chapter 222: level 10 black snake! (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    in shining tavern, levi listened quietly.


    he ordered a cup of wine and leisurely listened to the travelers¡¯ conversations.


    many of them were related to golden knight gregor¡¯s treasure.


    during this period, he investigated and gathered rumors about the golden knight. he felt that his golden cross slash was very likely to be created by the golden knight.


    however, for the imaginary possibility¡¯s sake, he went to sea to search for the unrealistic treasure.


    levi also felt that it was unrealistic.


    therefore, he continued to wait quietly.


    he wanted to see who the final winner of this grand voyage was.


    at that time, he could pay a targeted visit.


    however, levi believed that it would not be difficult for him to comprehend revolving force alone as long as he was given some time.


    in the tavern, knight anderson was also drinking in a corner.


    levi thought for a while and ordered a glass of wine before coming to knight


    anderson.


    knight anderson smiled and said, ¡°have you thought it through?¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right,¡± levi said.


    ¡°but i hope you can understand me. as a lord, i must protect my people.¡±


    levi began to play the moral card. after all, he seemed to be a rare old knight who truly abided by the rules of a knight.


    ¡°of course i understand. that¡¯s why i didn¡¯t take revenge on you,¡± knight anderson said.


    levi nodded and brought knight anderson back to black snake castle.


    he took out venina¡¯s ashes and said calmly, ¡°this is the corpse of that blood clan member.¡±


    ¡°what?¡± knight anderson¡¯s old face twitched. ¡°your excellency is kind. you cremated this junior of mine.¡±


    levi smiled awkvvardly, ¡°i heard that the blood clan has a powerful regenerative ability. i was forced to do this.¡± knight anderson casually put away the box.


    the box disappeared from his hand.


    levi knew that this old man had an actual storage item. he was indeed not simple.


    to be able to befriend a wizard as a blood clan member, he was indeed a big shot.


    ¡°thank you for your kindness. what is your request?¡± knight anderson asked.


    levi thought momentarily and asked, ¡°may i know which sect your wizard friend is from?¡±


    anderson thought momentarily and said, ¡°i have two wizard friends. one is in the school of death, and the other is in the school of alchemy. which school is your meditation art from?¡±


    levi thought momentarily and said, ¡°ocean school of thought.¡±


    upon hearing this, anderson frowned slightly, ¡°the ocean school of


    thought¡­l don¡¯t know anyone from the traditional school, but i¡¯ll ask around. if any official wizards from the ocean school of thought are still looking, i¡¯ll help you get a spot.


    ¡°you must know that wizards from traditional schools like the nature school are more arrogant and do not like to interact with us foreign races.


    ¡°on the other hand, the wizards of the new guilds were more open and tolerant because their foundations were still shallow. therefore, the wizard friends i knew were all from the new guilds.


    ¡°it was not easy to get along with the traditional schools,¡± knight anderson sighed. he was knowledgeable, and levi felt that the old man seemed to know more than tuten.


    however, from the looks of it now, this blood clan member was a very traditional knight. he was a rare gentleman who was honest, trustworthy, and abided by justice. it was scarce to see someone like him.


    if he could build a good relationship with this old fellow, levi might be able to get some benefits.


    ¡°knight anderson, do wizards from the school of alchemy still need apprentices?¡± levi asked.


    he thought about it and decided not to consider the school of death.


    it was mainly because of tuten¡¯s encounter that he kept a respectful distance from the school of death. although he knew every school had wicked people, he did not have a good impression of the school of death.


    ¡°i¡¯ll help you ask. he has several wizards under him now, so you might not have many opportunities to stand out. moreover, your meditation art is from the ocean school of thought, so it might not meet his requirements,¡± knight anderson said.


    levi wanted to say that he could cultivate any meditation art of any sect, but after thinking about it, he decided against it.


    he would let knight anderson help him inquire about it first while waiting for news on the fire paper.


    he would use both methods, whichever was suitable.


    after completing the transaction, levi held a banquet at home to entertain knight anderson.


    a legendary knight was also a human. he had to do his part in the ways of the world.


    previously, levi had been too vigilant, but now that everyone had gotten to imow each other, levi was naturally more enthusiastic.


    knight anderson might have been lonely for too long.


    he had no descendants.


    the so-called junior was not related to him by blood.


    however, because he was a first-generation of the secondary blood clan, he had the earliest experience, the most robust strength, and the highest prestige, so everyone called him ¡°elder.¡±


    after the banquet, levi enthusiastically sent knight anderson home. before knight anderson left, he said, ¡°your talent as a knight is top-notch. even if you become a wizard in the future, don¡¯t give up on the path of a knight. the legendary rank might not be the end of the path of a knight, but there is always a layer of imprisonment that prevents me from seeing the path ahead. if you become a legendary knight one day, we can exchange our experiences. i don¡¯t have the talent of a wizard, so there is no hope for a wizard in this life. i can only place my hope on the path of a knight..¡±

 Chapter 223 - Chapter 223: Level 10 Black Snake! (2)

    chapter 223: level 10 black snake! (2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    with anderson¡¯s legendary knight realm, he could tell that levi was already a top-notch grand knight at his age. this meant that levi¡¯s talent was top-notch, not inferior to anderson¡¯s back then.


    another essential reason he wanted to befriend levi was that there were too few existences like him and levi in this world.


    especially when it came to legendary knights, there was almost no communication with their peers.


    after all, most legendary knights were not born in the same era. even if they did, they were unwilling to show their faces because of the church.


    therefore, in anderson¡¯s opinion, every person with the potential to be a


    legendary knight was worth befriending.


    ¡°thank you for your warning, sir anderson. i will continue on the knight¡¯s path,¡± levi thanked him sincerely.


    this old man was an extraordinary person.


    with levi¡¯s current knowledge of breathing techniques, only a legendary knight could compare to him. therefore, anderson and levi had an enjoyable conversation and regretted not meeting each other earlier.


    levi also learned knight anderson was the once famous legendary knight, blood knight brad!


    this knight was well-known, and everyone acknowledged this fact.


    levi was more at ease with blood knight brad¡¯s character.


    levi knew that he could not be a romantic hero in this era.


    this kind of mentality and perseverance was too strong.


    in addition to the fact that he was a member of the blood clan, it was even rare for him to be able to do this.


    in terms of cultivation, they were partners on the same path.


    in the long cultivation process, there had to be someone to talk to and discuss cultivation with him so he would not feel lonely.


    unfortunately, knight anderson did not have the talent of a wizard.


    however, because of the blood clan member¡¯s identity, many wizards might have died, but he would not.


    it was the month of harvest of the year 1016 of the holy brilliance calendar.


    levi¡¯s meditation art was slowly cultivated.


    during this period, knight anderson often came to levi to discuss the mysteries of breathing techniques. he did not expect levi to have such a deep understanding of breathing techniques at a young age.


    levi knew that this was all thanks to his hard work and experience.


    every time he gained proficiency, it was a little bit of comprehension and understanding. over time, his grasp of breathing techniques was far beyond that of ordinary people.


    most importantly, levi had cultivated a bunch of breathing techniques simultaneously. this was probably unprecedented.


    therefore, no matter what type of breathing technique it was, levi could master it with ease and thoroughly.


    levi also learned about advancing to a legendary knight from knight anderson.


    such knowledge was highly precious, even more so than meditation art.


    this was because meditation art was relatively easy to obtain in the world of the wizards. still, the legendary knights¡¯ understanding and breakthrough methods were scarce.


    after all, looking at the history of the seven countries, even grand knights were like carp crossing the river.


    however, legendary knights were as rare as phoenix feathers.


    blood knight brad was one of the seven legendary knights the shining tavern had specially brought out to commemorate. he had an extraordinary status.


    through knight anderson¡¯s explanation, levi learned that the legendary knight needed a second transformation of their life seeds.


    after this transformation, the life seed would transform the body of the legendary knight. according to the different characteristics of the breathing technique, a ¡°supernatural organ¡± would be born in the body.


    if one said that grand knight relied on black gas to become extraordinary¡­


    the most significant difference between a legendary knight and a grand knight was that they could directly use the life seed to evolve their bodies.


    it allowed a specific part of his body to become extraordinary, to achieve the


    goal of becoming extraordinary and reborn!


    this was the power of a legendary knight.


    however, levi was still a distance away from the legendary knight realm.


    his current supernatural organ was not even at level 10.


    levi estimated that the extraordinary organs born from the black snake breathing technique should be related to defense.


    ¡®will my skin turn into scales, and will i be turned into a naga?¡± levi smiled bitterly in his heart.


    there was still a distance between him and a legendary knight, and he could only think about it now.


    moreover, according to anderson, breaking through to the legendary knight level usually required robust mental strength.


    according to the standard of a wizard, to break through to a legendary knight, one would need to have the mental strength of an intermediate wizard apprentice.


    this was another reason why legendary knights were rare. most ordinary people could not reach the intermediate wizard level without practicing meditation art.


    if someone were born with such spiritual power, that person would be a hot shot and a legendary genius.


    however, most knights had no talent to cultivate as wizards, so there was no way to improve their spiritual power. ultimately, they could not break through to the legendary knight even if they were as talented as the white horse knight.


    knight anderson had also become a blood clan member by chance, which solved the problem of mental power and made him legendary.


    ¡°as expected, a knight must be one with his body and soul in the end,¡± levi understood.


    he now had a basic understanding of the path of a legendary knight, which most grand knights did not have.


    because there were too few legendary knights, there was no system to summarize the experience of becoming a legendary knight..

 Chapter 224 - Chapter 224: Level 10 Black Snake! (3)

    chapter 224: level 10 black snake! (3)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    it was only because levi had befriended anderson that he learned to break through to the legendary realm.


    time flew by. levi asked about the golden knight¡¯s treasure while silently cultivating in the castle.


    of course, he would also pay attention to the snow demon calamity in the north.


    what surprised him was that he did not know if it was the so-called oracle of the church that had taken effect.


    in short, after the blue frost spread to montenegro mountain city, it did not continue to descend north.


    up until now, icewind city was alright. other than some snow demons from montenegro mountain city, there was no blue frost tragedy.


    nothing happened in his black water valley.


    levi did not know whether to laugh or cry.


    however, he did not regret his decision.


    he realized the south was still better after getting used to living in the south.


    whether it was the climate or droduction development. the south was superior to the north.


    levi¡¯s path to becoming a lord was slowly getting on the right track. with professionals managing the territory, at least the finances of flower city and storm city did not fall much compared to before.


    levi had not found a suitable successor yet.


    he would also need someone to manage his territory when he left the human world.


    he could only take it one step at a time.


    time passed in the blink of an eye, and it was the month of the northern wind.


    after a long cultivation period, levi¡¯s giant breathing technique finally reached its limit.


    [giant breathing technique: level 9 (maximum, breakthrough available), special effect: frost arm (gas)]


    after the giant breathing technique reached the peak of level 9, his transcendent power evolved into frost arm.


    levi could feel that his strength was much more muscular than before.


    now that he was facing the duke of montenegro, he would not be much weaker than him.


    this was levi¡¯s first strength-based breathing technique that had reached the peak of level 9.


    he also had ostrich mountain, giant rhinoceros, and red lotus breathing techniques at level 8.


    undoubtedly, the final primary cultivation of the strength-type breathing technique was the perfect-grade red lotus.


    a miserable piece of news was that after levi¡¯s giant breathing technique reached level 9, his height reached 2.2 meters, and his weight had reached 600 to 700 pounds¡­


    although it was not as exaggerated as the fist of the empire, levi still had a headache with its size.


    if not for the siren breathing technique¡¯s bone shrinking transformation effect, such a large body would have affected his life. however, this was something that could not be helped. strength was not something that came out of thin air. it was something that came from the continuous strengthening of the body.


    the giant inside levi¡¯s body was saturated with black gas, which then wrapped around levi¡¯s arms.


    a bone-chilling sensation spread from his arms, and levi could feel that the surrounding temperature had dropped slightly.


    his arms were emitting cold air. water vapor condensed around him into frost as if he was wearing ice armor.


    ¡°the giant breathing technique has such a weak frost effect after reaching level 9?¡± levi was slightly stunned.


    his arms were like the giant arms of a frost giant. his muscles were full, exaggerated, and full of strength.


    levi slammed his palm on the wall.


    a layer of frost immediately covered the wall.


    levi placed his arm in the water.


    after a while, the bucket of water was also covered in ice.


    ¡°amazing, this should be a spell-like ability. although it¡¯s fragile, this effect is better than nothing,¡± levi murmured in his heart.


    this frost arm effect was even more potent than he had imagined.


    levi experimented with the new frost arm effect again and again. in the end, the entire room was covered in a thin layer of frost.


    of course, such an effect would not cause any effective damage to the enemy in actual combat.


    but for levi, this seemed to be an inspiration.


    ¡°if this special effect continues to be promoted, will i be able to gain a real spell-like ability? i don¡¯t need to use ice spells to freeze everything with a single palm strike. just like the legendary frost giants?¡±


    ¡°isn¡¯t this the birth of an innate divine ability with the body?¡± levi pondered.


    of course, this would only be known after levi continuously upgraded the special effects.


    however, as a strength-type breathing technique, there were many of them, so levi did not have to worry about the giant breathing technique breaking the limit.


    his strength had steadily increased again.


    levi was also quite happy.


    he went to shining tavern for a drink to celebrate.


    then, he went to chat with knight anderson for a while.


    knight anderson told levi that he had asked his wizard friend to help levi ask some of the ocean school of thought wizards to see if anyone needed to recruit apprentices.


    unfortunately, they had yet to reply.


    levi was curious about how knight anderson communicated with the wizards, but since anderson did not take the initiative to say it, levi was too embarrassed to ask. this might involve other people¡¯s secrets.


    anderson told levi before he left.


    he could feel that some blood clan members seemed to have awakened from their slumber.


    he told levi to be careful during this period.


    knight anderson was not the only one in venina¡¯s social network.


    the other blood clan members might not be as easy to talk to as anderson.


    he was worried that levi would have a conflict with them.


    this way, no matter which side was injured, it was not the outcome he wanted to see.


    regarding this, levi expressed that as long as they did not provoke him, he would not cause trouble.


    anderson was also helpless. he could only tell levi that if any blood clan members were to cause trouble for him, he could look for anderson. this way, anderson might be able to mediate between them, and everyone would be able to resolve significant issues..

 Chapter 225 - Chapter 225: Level 10 Black Snake! (4)

    chapter 225: level 10 black snake! (4)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    levi expressed his gratitude to anderson.


    after returning home, levi ordered his subordinates to strengthen the patrols in flower city.


    ¡°i have to say, the blood clan members are troublesome,¡± levi sighed in his heart.


    in this situation, he could only try to increase his strength before possible revenge arrived.


    levi was not afraid of the others as long as it was not anderson, a legendary knight, or a member of the blood clan.


    with his trump card, if these blood clan members dared to provoke him, he would kill them.


    of course, resolving the conflict through a knight would be better.


    it was the new year 107 of the holy brilliance calendar.


    levi¡¯s insect controlling technique was now at level 3.


    the number of saint scorpions he could control had reached a hundred.


    he only had so many saint scorpions now.


    levi opened bug house, and 100 saint scorpions swarmed out.


    they gathered around levi¡¯s body, and levi gave them orders through the insect control technique.


    the current levi could already control these saint scorpions to perform attack commands.


    of course, levi still had limited use of the level 3 insect controlling technique.


    he would have to reach level 4 to be more effective.


    however, there was a problem. levi did not have enough saint scorpions.


    fortunately, there were male and female saint scorpions among the hundred. it was not a problem for them to reproduce continuously, but it would take some time.


    levi could tell that the development of these saint scorpions differed significantly from one to another.


    some of them were huge and ferocious, while others were smaller and listless.


    this involved a vital research field of the school of insects: breeding mutated insects. they would constantly select saint scorpions with good bloodlines and quality for targeted breeding. they would be fed with particular evolutionary drugs, and their offspring would have a higher probability of giving birth to stronger saint scorpions.


    this was the method of human intervention to make the saint scorpions mutate in a good direction continuously.


    ultimately, this low-grade insect might one day transform into a terrifying high-grade insect.


    however, levi did not have enough knowledge in this area. culturing the saint


    scorpions involved a lot of wizard knowledge, including pharmaceutics, mutation, bloodline, and even alchemy. he had not learned any of these systematically, so he could only let nature take its course.


    when he reached the wizarding world, he could try to cultivate it.


    during this period, besides the breakthrough in his insect controlling technique, levi had another breakthrough: the black snake breathing technique. he had successfully reached the limit of level 10.


    [black snake breathing technique: level 10 (maximum, breakthrough available), special effect: black scale (liquid)]


    with the level 10 black snake breathing technique, levi successfully advanced


    to the ranks of the strongest knight below legendary.


    at this stage, he was more potent than the so-called top grand knight and was only a step away from becoming legendary. according to some online novels in his previous life, he could be called a half-step legendary knight. the former white horse knight, the fist of the empire, and the duke of montenegro were all experts at this level.


    an ordinary grand knight was no match for a powerhouse like them. only a top-tier great knight could barely fight them.


    previously, levi had relied on his many breathing techniques and his all-rounded attributes to be comparable to a top-tier grand knight. levi depended entirely on his cultivation to be on par with the fist of the empire.


    at levi¡¯s heart, the black snake seed was even more lifelike. the black snake with a candle was extraordinary, and its eyes were sharp, emitting a mighty majesty.


    beneath the black snake were the two-legged giant beasts roaring at the sky.


    there were also frost giants, blood whales, siren, giant rhinoceroses, ostrich mountain, blood beasts, thunder wolves, vortex beasts, etc.


    countless ancient legendary beasts were fighting inside levi¡¯s body, making it lively.


    this made levi feel like his body had turned into a zoo.


    levi came out of his seclusion. suddenly, he felt a warmth in his chest.


    he hurriedly took out the fire paper from his chest.


    then, to levi¡¯s surprise, the fire paper started to emit green smoke and self-ignite.


    ¡°there¡¯s finally news.¡±


    levi complained. he had waited bitterly for a few years.


    there was finally news from the four great families.


    ¡°there¡¯s no time to find a successor.¡±


    suddenly, levi thought of something. if he left, what would happen to his territory?


    he had yet to settle these matters.


    levi packed up his essential items while thinking of countermeasures.


    he had thought about this problem before.


    he had also found some candidates.


    however, although these people had good management skills and were loyal to him, their strength was not much.


    take sam, for example. although sam was now an official knight and levi trusted him, sam¡¯s prestige in flower city was far from enough.


    with their opponents¡¯ strength, they would probably get restless if levi left his territories for long and never returned.


    everyone only behaved like obedient babies under levi¡¯s fierce might.


    once levi left, it would not be long before many took risks driven by their interests. at that time, it was very likely that they would usurp power and take their territory¡¯s wealth.


    therefore, levi had always wanted a grand knight loyal to him to manage his territory..

 Chapter 226 - Chapter 226: Level 10 Black Snake! (5)

    chapter 226: level 10 black snake! (5)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    all he needed to do was to act as his will and supervise the territory.


    ¡°i should ask knight anderson. he might have some good suggestions.


    moreover, i¡¯m about to leave this world, so i have to bid farewell to this good friend of mine.¡±


    levi packed everything he needed to prepare for his trip to the wizarding world and placed them in the bug house and the bag of gluttony.


    gold, breathing technique inheritance diagrams, secret medicine, lion king¡¯s pride¡­


    the ingredients for the secret medicine should be found in the realm of the unbelievers. the resources there were much more prosperous than in the human world, so levi was not worried about the secret medicine.


    after everything was prepared, it was up to the three brothers and hen-ha rlkvvo generals ha. these pets levi had tamed in the human world could not be taken away. although bug house could store living things, it was obvious that it could not keep these big guys.


    moreover, levi felt that staying in the human world was the best place for them.


    if knight anderson did not have a solution to the problem of levi¡¯s successor, levi would temporarily entrust the territory to the few people he trusted the most. they were all from black water valley. under long-term influence and brainwashing, they were obedient and loyal to levi. they did not have to worry about betrayal.


    then, he would make the three brothers and hen-ha two generals listen to these people in the future.


    with five ¡°divine beasts¡± guarding the territory, he should not have to worry in the short term.


    this was especially true for hapes and hendry, who had long lifespans and could live for at least a hundred years. levi felt that this method was feasible.


    finally, it was harris, the snow eagle.


    snow eagles did not have long lifespans. when levi took over harris, he was not young. after all these years, harris was already old.


    levi patted harris¡¯ head and smiled, ¡°you are free now, harris. you can pursue what you want in the future or retire in this castle.¡±


    harris tilted his head and looked at levi. levi could feel harris¡¯s sadness. ultimately, harris chose to spend his remaining years in the castle. his hunting ability had deteriorated too much. if he went outside, he might starve to death.


    after dealing with the follow-up matters of the territory, levi went to 13 tanton street and found knight anderson drinking chicken blood.


    seeing levi¡¯s arrival, anderson elegantly wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth and said, ¡°looking at your expression, it seems like you¡¯re leaving?


    levi nodded. ¡°yes, i received a message from the four great families. i should be able to go to the realm of the unbelievers, so i came to bid farewell to you.¡±


    knight anderson smiled, ¡°congratulations then. you don¡¯t come to me for no reason. you must have something to ask of me this time.¡±


    ¡°yeah,¡± levi smiled bitterly.


    then, levi told anderson about what he had been worrying about.


    anderson laughed, ¡°you¡¯re just like me. you only care about cultivation and don¡¯t find a partner. otherwise, you could have left behind a few children.


    ¡°the current situation is indeed very awkward. to you, pursuing the path of a wizard is more critical.


    ¡°for the territory, you want to find someone to transfer it to on the surface and let him become a lord legally, but this person must be completely loyal to you and not betray you. on the surface, he must be a lord, but he must be your spokesperson in the human world?¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right. sir anderson, are you willing to be the lord for fun? haha,¡± levi asked half-jokingly.


    anderson shook his head. ¡°stop fooling around. i don¡¯t want to be a lord. i¡¯d rather be alone.


    ¡°the blood clan does have a secret technique called the blood slave curse. those the blood slave curse hits will become your blood servant and be loyal to you.


    ¡°however, the blood slave curse can only be cast by us, blood clan. why don¡¯t you become a blood clan member? i can help you hold a transformation ceremony and let you become a blood clan member with a long lifespan. the price is to hide in the darkness and dislike the sun. from now on, you can only be accompanied by blood,¡± anderson joked.


    levi quickly shook his head. he did not want to rely on blood to survive in the future, nor did he want to lose sunlight, nor did he want to be treated as an alien by the wizard.


    other than that, he had no objections to the blood clan.


    ¡°other than the blood slave curse, does sir anderson have other methods?¡± levi asked.


    anderson shook his head.


    ¡°why don¡¯t you let me see this blood slave curse, sir anderson? what if i have the blood of the blood clan too?¡± levi said jokingly.


    anderson thought momentarily and said, ¡°i still owe you a favor. are you sure you want to use this favor to exchange for a spell useless to you?¡±


    levi nodded.


    he had no other choice now.


    as for the rest, he did not feel at ease.


    from knight anderson¡¯s description, the blood slave curse was what he needed.


    if he could learn this, he should be able to solve his problem.


    ¡°alright, this is your choice. don¡¯t go back on your word.¡±


    anderson passed a chant to levi.


    levi memorized the chant.


    ¡°then i¡¯ll take my leave. if sir anderson needs help, please come to my castle and look for my butler. if sir anderson leaves the world and goes to the realm of the unbelievers, we might meet again and continue to discuss the knight¡¯s path,¡± levi said..

 Chapter 227 - Chapter 227: Level 10 Black Snake! (6)

    chapter 227: level 10 black snake! (6)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    ¡°forget it, forget it. i don¡¯t even have the talent to become a wizard. going to the realm of the unbelievers is just asking for trouble. i¡¯d better live in the human world,¡± knight anderson said enviously.


    he was very envious of levi¡¯s knight and wizarding talent. levi had many paths, while he only had the knight¡¯s way.


    as for his identity as a blood clan, the strength of a secondary blood clan reached its realm; if he wanted to be stronger, he could only be a primary blood clan member, which was even more difficult.


    after bidding farewell to knight anderson, levi returned home to study the blood slave curse.


    he planned to give it a try in three days. if it did not work, he would immediately head to the capital. levi¡¯s current speed would only take two days to reach emerald king city.


    therefore, four days was still sufficient.


    on the other hand, knight anderson had received news from an old blood clan friend who had been sleeping for a long time. he left flower city to visit his old friend.


    for a long-lived existence like his, every friend who lived in the world was worth cherishing.


    in the castle, levi began to chant the incantation of the blood slave curse.


    to cast the blood slave curse, there must be a corresponding curse target. this target was the person who the blood clan would enslave.


    levi found a prisoner in the prison as his experimental subject.


    he felt that since his proficiency panel could ignore the knight bloodline curse and the bloodline restrictions of transcendents, it might be able to overlook the bloodline restrictions of the blood clan.


    of course, this was only levi¡¯s guess.


    after all, the bloodline restrictions of the blood clan were on a completely different level from the previous two.


    no matter what, the first two were still within the human race. the difference in bloodline was not significant.


    however, the blood clan was utterly different from the humans.


    therefore, levi was not confident he could master the blood slave curse.


    after levi finished reciting the blood slave curse, the prisoner did not react.


    there were no signs of the blood slave curse knight anderson had described to levi being successfully cast.


    ¡°can¡¯t i?¡± levi muttered.


    he tried many times.


    none of them succeeded. this meant that levi had no way of mastering the blood clan¡¯s spell.


    thinking about it, it made sense. the blood clan and the human race were completely different races. no matter how heaven-defying the proficiency panel was, there should be no way for him to cross the restrictions and let him learn the blood clan¡¯s spell.


    this blood slave curse was essentially a spell ability of a supernatural creature like the blood clan. it was an innate magical ability and a divine power.


    although he knew he might have failed, levi did not give up. he continued to experiment with the blood slave curse over and over again. however, the prisoner did not feel he was under his control from the beginning to the end.


    just like that, levi¡¯s blood slave curse still did not succeed on the second day of the experiment.


    this made levi feel helpless.


    ¡°if it doesn¡¯t work out, we can just sell the territory to the kingdom and sell it for a good price.¡±


    levi did not want to sell tulip hill and stormy hill unless necessary. the money from selling these two territories at once would not be able to match the profits from long-term operations.


    levi cleared his mind and thought carefully, wondering if there was any other way.


    the night was silent.


    levi looked at the full moon in the night sky.


    he was prepared to try it again during the night of the full moon. many blood clan members were related to the night of the full moon. it might not work usually, but it would work on the night of the full moon.


    the prisoner levi had tortured for an entire day had dark circles under his eyes and was tied up.


    the prisoner said, ¡°just kill me, don¡¯t nag in front of me. i¡¯m going crazy from your nag.¡±


    since yesterday, levi had been nagging him about some weird things. he could not stand it anymore.


    levi ignored him.


    when he finished chanting the general incantation on the night of the full moon, he felt his heart heat up.


    a warm current began to spread in his heart.


    he was surprised that the blood mist-like blood beast seed on his heart had reacted to the moon night as he chanted the incantation.


    ¡°what¡¯s the situation?¡±


    levi continued to chant.


    the blood beast seed jumped, and wisps of black gas flowed.


    however, in levi¡¯s eyes, this black gas could no longer be called ¡°black gas.¡± this was because the aura was blood-red¡­


    at the same time, blood gas circulated through levi¡¯s limbs and bones. as levi chanted, his pupils became bloodshot.


    in his field of vision, the hazy full moon in the sky seemed to have turned blood-red.


    he could vaguely see a river of blood flowing on the full moon. the river of blood was rolling and extremely thick. some creatures were wandering inside.


    there were all kinds of blood-red creatures and ferocious blood clan creatures. as the blood river flowed, all the blood rivers gathered on a vast blood lake in the middle of the full moon.


    levi saw a ball of blood mist swirling and changing as if alive in the blood lake.


    many primary blood clan members prostrated themselves around the blood-colored fog and worshipped it.


    the shape of the blood-colored mist was highly similar to the blood beast seed in his body!


    the situation of the blood clan worshiping the blood beast was similar to the picture of the little people worshiping the blood beast on the blood beast breathing technique inheritance map. ¡°blood beast¡­ls it related to blood river will?¡±


    at this moment, levi was shocked.


    according to wizard franken¡¯s notebook, the blood river on the moon that levi had just seen should be the blood river will.


    it was this blood river that gave birth to the blood clan.


    in the blood river, levi saw the humanoid blood clan members described in the notebook and other types of blood clan members that were even more powerful than those.


    a ball of blood mist was scattered and unstable in the middle of the blood lake. it was precisely the breathing technique inheritance diagram that the earl of blood had inherited from his ancestors. blood beast!


    levi realized that he seemed to have unintentionally glimpsed a hint of the truth behind the breathing technique inheritance diagram.


    ¡°blood beasts are not creatures of this world. they are powerful creatures from the plane where the blood river will is located¡­¡±


    levi thought carefully and was very afraid.


    a mere knight¡¯s breathing technique was related to a powerful existence in the multidimensional plane.


    the knight¡¯s path was profound.


    no wonder knights could walk on the earth so early. no wonder the legend of the seven knights of the sky was spread in the church of holy light.


    knights were indeed not simple!


    after levi finished reciting the incantation, an inexplicable power surged into levi¡¯s body, or more accurately, into the blood beast seed in his body.


    then, an illusory blood-red chain began to extend from levi¡¯s back. the chain went straight into the prisoner¡¯s chest and tied up his heart tightly.


    a mysterious connection began to connect between levi and the prisoner. levi realized that he seemed able to control the prisoner¡¯s every move.


    ¡°raise your head,¡± levi said.


    the prisoner raised his head. levi opened the prisoner¡¯s chest and saw the position of the prisoner¡¯s heart.


    a ball of blood-red mist slowly appeared and condensed into a blood mist mark.


    this was a blood beast!


    at the same time, a notification came from the proficiency panel.


    levi auickly opened it.


    [blood beast breathing technique: level 8 (56743/100000), special effect: transcendent speed, blood contract.


    (10,000 words! year 2023! happy new year! today, there was another ten thousand-word chapter! the protagonist enters the wizard world! the journey of the wizard begins! if you go past the 230th floor by midnight tomorrow, you can add another chapter this month.. just don¡¯t repeat it!)

 Chapter 228 - Chapter 228: Entering the Wizard World! The Ashen Tower! (1)

    chapter 228: entering the wizard world! the ashen tower! (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    the blood slave curse was completed.


    levi had a complicated expression.


    he did not know if it was because of the proficiency panel, the uniqueness of the blood beast breathing technique, or a combination of these two factors.


    in short, on this full-moon night, he had learned the curse technique only the blood clan could master.


    he felt that he might have activated some of the hidden attributes of the blood beast seed by chanting the blood slave curse on the night of the full moon.


    as a result, he felt the blood river will that only the blood clan could sense.


    then, by chance, he obtained one of the blood clan¡¯s innate abilities, the blood slave curse.


    however, the blood slave curse was the second special effect of the blood beast breathing technique:


    blood contract.


    levi opened the special effect of the blood contract:


    [blood contract: an unfair contract established by blood river will. those you contract must obey your orders unconditionally and be loyal to you unconditionally. they must not betray or resist you. they will not even have the slightest thought of disobeying you. your will is the will of the contracted. this contract cannot be upgraded. as long as the level of the agreement is not higher than yours, this contract can be effective on any existence lower than the blood beast. this contract can only be effective on one accord.]


    ¡°what an overbearing contract! this is even more powerful than the blood slave curse that knight anderson told me about!¡±


    when anderson gave levi the blood slave curse, he mentioned that the blood slave curse could only be used on races other than the blood breeds. it was usually used primarily on humans or some other weak races.


    however, levi¡¯s blood contract seemed to be a higher-quality blood slave curse.


    no matter what race it was, as long as it was not much more vital than him, and as long as its level was lower than blood beasts, he could contract them.


    this meant that levi could even contract blood clan members.


    ¡°perhaps i can even form a contract with knight anderson,¡± levi smiled.


    of course, he would not do that.


    after all, he was not a villain.


    levi looked at this prisoner.


    ¡°master!¡± the prisoner said. he looked at levi with fanaticism in his eyes. it was as if a fanatic believer had met the god he believed in.


    levi knew that this was accurate control.


    moreover, it was controlled by the subjective initiative of the person being controlled.


    the person controlled by the blood contract could manage the territory for him under absolute loyalty.


    ¡°now, kill yourself,¡± levi said to the prisoner.


    when the prisoner heard this, he did not hesitate. he smiled and said, ¡°master, can i borrow your sword?¡±


    levi handed the frostmourne to the prisoner.


    after the prisoner received the sword, he stabbed it through his heart without hesitation, just like a robot executing an order.


    the prisoner was dead.


    the blood beast mark on his chest began to dissipate.


    the blood contract could only be used on one person.


    if the contracted person died, the contract would lose its effectiveness.


    naturally, levi would not waste this precious opportunity on a prisoner.


    he was in a good mood. now, he could find a grand knight and contact him.


    then, he would transfer his territory to him and let him manage it.


    as a hands-off shopkeeper, he only needed to occasionally come to the human world to withdraw money.


    it was perfect.


    ¡°but who should i look for next?¡±


    levi thought to himself. grand knights did not tend to be silly. he had the blood contract now but lacked a suitable target.


    ¡°forget it. we¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow morning.¡±


    levi decided to have a good night¡¯s rest.


    he took out the blood beast breathing technique he had obtained from the earl of blood and stared at the mist-shaped [blood beast] in the middle of the inheritance diagram.


    ¡°looks like the blood beast breathing technique isn¡¯t simple.¡±


    ¡°blood beasts might also be a type of blood clan member. moreover, they might be a higher-level blood clan creature.¡±


    the blood beast breathing technique was a breathing technique similar to the black snake breathing technique. it was a first-grade breathing technique of excellent quality.


    therefore, levi felt that if the legendary [blood beast] and [black snake with a candle] existed, they should be on the same level.


    and the giant beast [red lotus] behind the perfect-grade breathing technique seemed to be of a higher level than the previous two.


    ¡°all along, i thought the legendary creatures behind these legends were all the big families¡¯ ancestors. now it seems that i might be wrong.¡±


    ¡°since the blood beasts might exist, then the black snake, red lotus, frost giant¡­ they might all be real.¡±


    ¡°furthermore, they are very likely powerful existences from other dimensions.¡±


    ¡°this also shows that the potential of the knight¡¯s breathing technique is extremely great. it is not what it seems on the surface.¡±


    levi¡¯s confidence in breaking through to the legendary knight grew.


    ¡°perhaps the black snake breathing technique or the giant breathing technique can give birth to a second or even a third special effect. they need an opportunity to be activated.¡±


    levi lay on the bed, considering the suitable candidate for the blood contract.


    ¡°why don¡¯t i directly contract with the king?¡± levi suddenly had a crazy thought.


    he might as well turn the king into his contractor without anyone noticing.


    in that case, the entire kingdom would be his, not to mention these two territories.


    ¡°forget it, forget it. the risk is too great. let¡¯s prevent the church from finding out.¡±


    the king needed to interact with the pope frequently. with the church¡¯s background, it would be easy to discover the king¡¯s peculiarity..

 Chapter 229 - Chapter 229: Entering the Wizard World! The Ashen Tower! (2)

    chapter 229: entering the wizard world! the ashen tower! (2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    ¡°then i¡¯ll contract my neighbor.¡±


    levi remembered another earl in the eastern part of his territory, earl redbud of redbud territory. he was also a grand knight.


    ¡°earl redbud it is.¡±


    levi did as he was told and immediately equipped himself. he planned to take advantage of the darkness of the night.


    he left the castle and looked at the cold, round moon in the sky.


    levi could not calm down for a long time since he saw the blood river illusion on the full moon.


    ¡°if everything goes well, we can go to the capital tomorrow. i wonder if we can see the moon in realm of the unbelievers ,¡± levi sighed.


    a gust of cold wind blew over, and the hair on levi¡¯s arm stood on end. he instantly became alert. spider sensing!


    danger!


    from the corner of his eye, a black shadow charged at him at lightning speed.


    the black shadow was too fast.


    it was even faster than levi¡¯s transcendent speed.


    boom!


    levi felt a strong force.


    he was sent flying.


    he smashed into the ground.


    dust and rocks flew everywhere. levi stood up solemnly in the pit, his face covered in dust.


    liquid black scale flowed all over his body. they crisscrossed each other and made hissing sounds.


    however, a hideous hole in his chest broke through despite the liquid black scale defense of the peak tenth level.


    a claw mark appeared on levi¡¯s frost giant armor, leaving a scratch on it.


    levi was slightly shocked as he looked at the slender figure before him.


    ¡°as expected of a blood clan. are you here to avenge venina?¡± levi asked.


    in front of him was a young noble dressed in luxurious clothes. he was handsome and slightly pale. his body was slender and well-proportioned, and his entire body emitted a faint aura of blood.


    the young man¡¯s expression was cold. ¡°you have the smell of that old fellow i hate. i knew it. that senior fellow always favors you, humans. he knows you killed venina but did not kill you to avenge her; he even stayed in your city and became your so-called friend. how laughable.


    ¡°let me introduce myself. my name is andrew, a blood clan noble. venina is my good friend,¡± andrew said with a gloomy expression.


    levi sighed in his heart. as expected, the blood clan members had a way to sense each other. killing one would attract a whole bunch of them.


    however, levi was not afraid.


    ¡°you¡¯re just a secondary blood clan member. you¡¯re neither human nor ghost but a noble blood clan. compared to the old man, i don¡¯t feel any nobility from you,¡± levi mocked.


    andrew sneered in disdain.


    not all blood clan members respected the elder.


    this was especially true for a strange creature like knight anderson.


    he came to take revenge because he sensed anderson had left flower city entirely.


    andrew knew that if anderson were in flower city, he would cause trouble. he would be a good guy and stop him from taking revenge on humans. he would abide by his boring morality and justice.


    the old man did not understand that the moment he became a blood clan member, he was no longer on the same side as humans.


    thinking of this, andrew did not waste any more time. he could feel that the lord in front of him was mighty.


    among all the grand knights he had seen, he was one of the top three. this person had already touched the threshold of a legendary knight.


    however, andrew was still confident in killing him because he was a noble second -generation secondary blood clan member.


    there were very few second-generation in the secondary blood clan. he had once fought with a legendary knight among humans and relied on his powerful physique to battle his opponent. therefore, he did not think the lord before him could be compared to a legendary knight.


    suddenly, andrew turned into an afterimage and charged toward levi again.


    levi¡¯s speed was not as fast as the latter¡¯s, so he stood where he was without any intention of dodging.


    with advanced vibrosensing, he could sense andrew¡¯s attack direction, but the other party was too fast. even if he felt it, it would not be easy to dodge.


    this was a crushing speed.


    if it was converted into a breathing technique, andrew¡¯s speed was at least a speed-type breathing technique at the limit of level 10.


    boom!


    levi was sent flying again. he fell to the ground and felt his internal organs churn.


    taking advantage of being sent flying far away, levi leaped over the city wall and ran towards the wilderness.


    andrew sneered and chased after him, ¡°weak human, you can only become the prey of the blood clan. i won¡¯t kill you quickly. i will slowly suck your blood and turn you into a dried corpse. i will seal you in venina¡¯s wax statue and let you repent for your sins forever!¡±


    levi remained silent. andrew¡¯s figure disappeared and chased after him again.


    boom! levi¡¯s back was hit again.


    his liquid black scale was scattered once again.


    fortunately, the pure mithril frost giant armor was mighty, and andrew did not break through levi¡¯s defense.


    after all, the liquid black scale had already neutralized most of his strength.


    levi¡¯s entire body was blasted into the wilderness, and he only stopped after crashing into a large tree.


    he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and smiled.


    andrew smiled sinisterly, ¡°a small piece of prey with rough skin and thick meat is more delicious when eaten.¡±


    under the moonlight, levi¡¯s body began to grow. usually, to avoid appearing too bulky and barbaric, levi used bone shrinking transformation to maintain his height at around 1.9 meters..

 Chapter 230 - Chapter 230: Entering the Wizard World! The Ashen Tower! (3)

    chapter 230: entering the wizard world! the ashen tower! (3)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio     editor: nyoi-bo studio


    now, he had ultimately let go of himself. the black gas around him danced wildly, spreading and tearing his clothes apart.


    the black gas of the giant seed coiled around his arms, and then frost appeared, condensing into a vambrace.


    this was the special effect of the giant breathing technique, frost arm. his strength began to increase exponentially.


    in his body, the seeds of the ostrich mountain and the giant rhinoceros began to explode, and their strength rose again.


    levi, over two meters tall, stretched his muscles and bones. if he could not defeat this blood clan member, even if he went all out, he would use the red lotus blood!


    undoubtedly, andrew was the most potent enemy levi had ever met. he had already surpassed the fist of the empire!


    perhaps only a legendary knight could fight against this person.


    tonight, on the eve of his journey to the realm of the unbelievers, levi finally welcomed the battle he had dreamed of!


    he wanted to use this battle to test his strength!


    ¡°come on, bug,¡± levi mocked.


    bang!


    andrew exerted his strength again.


    he turned into a black wind and seemed to be everywhere, like a shadow following him.


    around levi, countless shadows of andrew appeared.


    suddenly, long nails appeared on andrew¡¯s hand, like the claws of a wolf.


    ¡°bloody sharp claw!¡± andrew charged over.


    this was the physical technique of the blood clan!


    levi picked up a thick tree trunk on the ground and started spinning on the spot.


    crack, crack.


    a moment later, the tree trunk was cut off section by section.


    another hit struck levi¡¯s face.


    at the same time, levi¡¯s palms were filled with black gas, transforming into black ghost claws that grabbed his opponent¡¯s sharp claws.


    ¡°i caught you!¡± levi shouted.


    boom!


    golden ripple divine palm!


    he picked andrew up and slammed him to the ground.


    andrew was smashed to the ground.


    his gorgeous robe was torn to shreds, revealing a slender figure that seemed to be made of steel.


    the ground cracked, and dust flew everywhere.


    andrew escaped levi¡¯s ghost claws and quickly pulled away from levi.


    his face was ashen. he did not expect himself to be defeated.


    levi¡¯s attack shattered the bones in his arms.


    however, his blood clan¡¯s recovery ability was potent. it was said that the primary blood clan could not stop the blood river, and the blood clan could not die!


    in other words, even if the original primary blood clan members were killed in different terms, their faithful souls would return to the blood river and be reborn.


    although he belonged to the secondary blood clan and could not do this, it was still easy for him to instantly heal some injuries that seemed impossible for humans to recover from.


    ¡°blood moon cross slash!¡± andrew suddenly pulled out a long sword and slashed at levi.


    it could be seen that he was also a sword expert.


    he knew that he could not fight levi head-on. otherwise, his body would be shattered by levi¡¯s strange power. even if he did not die, it would cause trouble for him.


    the rapid self-healing of the secondary blood clan also required energy consumption. in a short period, it was impossible to heal quickly many times.


    levi pulled out frostmourne as well.


    golden cross slash vs. blood moon cross slash!


    bang! bang! bang! bang!


    the light of swords and sabers floated in the forest.


    the most potent battle in the world occurred in the wilderness at night.


    wherever levi and andrew passed, the trees collapsed.


    a casual slash from them could cause massive damage.


    in the end, levi¡¯s golden cross slash was still a notch higher.


    andrew¡¯s longsword was cut in half by levi.


    he threw away his sword and charged at levi.


    if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he wanted to test the strength of his breathing technique¡­


    levi only needed the frost giant¡¯s sigh and his seals to kill the enemy.


    andrew¡¯s attack was powerful, and he could always break through levi¡¯s liquid black scales. unfortunately, levi still had the frost giant armor, so he had a high chance of making mistakes.


    however, andrew could not do that. he had to constantly dodge levi¡¯s attacks because he would end up miserable once levi seized the opportunity.


    but andrew did not want to give up just like that. he was a noble blood clan member.


    moreover, it was a whole moon night today. it was his home ground!


    he did not plan to play with his prey anymore. his body began to expand like a giant beast was about to crawl out of his slender body.


    andrew¡¯s clothes were completely ripped apart. the naked andrew had already turned into a monster with blood-colored muscles exposed. he had no skin and was covered in blood-colored mucus. he was four meters tall and looked like a thin ghost. his right arm had turned into a pale bone blade! this was his bloodclan form, utterly different from venina¡¯s. every blood clan member has their characteristics.


    ¡°blood storm!¡±


    andrew¡¯s entire body spun rapidly, almost turning into a high-speed spinning top. the bone blade cut through the void, cutting through the air, forming a blood-red storm that devoured everything around it.


    this was andrew¡¯s killer move!


    after releasing his blood clan form, he had the combat strength of a legendary knight!


    boom!


    andrew, who was like a blood-red tornado, arrived.


    it was swift.


    levi took a deep breath and looked at the blood-colored tornado that had entered the frost giant¡¯s sigh range.


    the seal of protection lit up on his body with a bright silver light. at the same time, the liquid black scales poured out and piled up around levi!


    boom!


    an ear-piercing cutting sound was heard.


    the bright silver protection was quickly shattered.


    at the same time, the liquid black scales were also blown away, turning into black gas and dissipating.


    levi hugged the spinning storm..

 Chapter 231 - Chapter 231: Entering the Wizard World! The Ashen Tower! (4)

    chapter 231: entering the wizard world! the ashen tower! (4)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    then, he snapped his fingers.


    the frost giant phantom appeared behind levi.


    the frost passed through, and everything was frozen.


    frozen moment!


    his liquid black scale had been completely shattered, and even the frost giant armor had deep scratches for the first time. this had never happened before.


    this was an attack comparable to a legendary knight!


    this was also the source of andrew¡¯s confidence.


    the frost giant armor was not invincible. ultimately, it was just a mithril armor that the witch had customized for mellon. the unique thing was that it was enchanted with a spell.


    however, levi was still holding andrew down. if the black scale were broken, then it would condense again!


    a steady stream of black gas surged in the black snake seed. the black snake


    seed had already exploded.


    wounds also appeared on levi¡¯s body.


    he already knew where his current limit was.


    that was, he could receive an attack comparable to that of a legendary knight.


    andrew, who was in front of him, was temporarily frozen.


    however, the blood clan¡¯s body was too strong. although his body was frozen and his movements were slow, he did not lose his combat power entirely like the other grand knight.


    he looked at levi¡¯s spell in shock.


    ¡°you¡¯re a wizard?¡±


    ¡°i knew it. how could an ordinary grand knight be a match for venina?¡±


    ¡°that silver light just now seems to be the work of the winchester family. are you a spirit exorcist of the winchester family?¡±


    ¡°the blood clan and the transcendent families have always had a blood feud. today, let¡¯s settle the old and new grudges together!¡± andrew grinned.


    in the next moment, the azure-blue flames engulfed everything.


    levi had already seen his limits through this battle. he would not hold back like before.


    the seal that he had prepared beforehand was already blasted out.


    ice and fire were two different things. in an instant, andrew was in so much pain that he wanted to die.


    one must know that levi¡¯s seal of flame was almost at level 4.


    powerful!


    the blood clan was weak, to begin with!


    therefore, this sudden attack of flame flow directly changed the situation.


    struggling in the flames, andrew was engulfed by another seal of dragon might.


    ¡°this is a flame flow? this was the constantine family¡¯s seal? how did you master the seals of both the winchester and constantine families?¡± in the flames, the panic-stricken andrew cried out.


    his frozen body had yet to recover. immediately after, the golden eyes appeared in the void, and the dragon¡¯s might was swept out!


    moreover, at some point in time, poisonous scorpions had crawled all over his feet, gnawing at his flesh and blood.


    levi used all his trump cards to ensure he could kill his opponent.


    his body once again swelled up to two meters and five meters.


    boiling black gas emerged from the red lotus breathing technique. levi¡¯s blood began to heat up like it was about to burn. his body was emitting steam, and he exhaled countless white gas. under his skin, blazing blood flowed.


    boundless power filled levi¡¯s body. his physical attributes, strength, speed, physique, perception, and defense were all enhanced!


    boom!


    levi descended from the sky and took advantage of the effect of the frost giant¡¯s sigh to beat his opponent.


    he pressed andrew to the ground, and andrew kept struggling. at this moment, his strength was utterly crushed by levi!


    levi held andrew down tightly, and his golden ripple divine palm poured down, shattering almost all of andrew¡¯s body, causing blood and flesh to fly everywhere.


    however, andrew did not die.


    the powerful physique of the blood clan was terrifying.


    levi suddenly thought of something. ¡°why should i kill him? i can put him under a contract!¡±


    thus, he began to chant the blood contract.


    he heard levi chanting a familiar incantation.


    andrew¡¯s expression changed drastically.


    ¡°how do you know the blood slave curse? you¡¯re not a blood clan member!¡±


    andrew was utterly shocked by the person in front of him.


    what was the identity of this human?


    why did he know a little about everything?


    andrew did not think that levi¡¯s blood slave curse would work. he would have sensed the blood clan¡¯s aura if he were a blood breed. however, he didn¡¯t feel anything.


    there were only two possibilities for this situation. one was that his bloodline was too weak, and his realm could not sense it. the other was that his lineage was too high and covered his blood clan aura. even his second-generation secondary blood clan bloodline could not perceive it.


    behind levi, a blood-red chain stretched out.


    andrew struggled, but he was frail.


    even with the robust physique and self-healing ability of the blood clan, he could not recover quickly after being attacked by levi countless times.


    in the end, the blood-red chain locked andrew tightly. then, the blood beast mark began to appear on andrew¡¯s chest.


    andrew¡¯s eyes began to change. his expression was regular, but he said, ¡°master.¡±


    ¡°crush your own heart,¡± levi said.


    andrew grabbed at his heart without hesitation, but levi stopped him.


    he heaved a sigh of relief and finally confirmed that the blood contract had successfully subdued andrew.


    to be safe, levi tied andrew up and cleaned up the battlefield before bringing andrew back to the castle.


    he suddenly realized that he did not need to trouble earl redbud anymore.


    this blood clan member seemed more suitable.


    in the underground secret chamber of the castle, andrew¡¯s injured body had already begun to heal. levi could not help but admire the self-healing ability of the blood clan. they were too strong. these mortal injuries could be recovered..

 Chapter 232 - Chapter 232: Entering the Wizard World! The Ashen Tower! (5)

    chapter 232: entering the wizard world! the ashen tower! (5)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio     editor: nyoi-bo studio


    no wonder some people wanted to be part of the blood clan, not humans.


    humans were still too weak!


    levi asked andrew and learned that his identity before he became a blood clan member was earl lille. he was the patriarch of a count¡¯s family two hundred years ago, but this family had already disappeared.


    ¡°can you change your appearance?¡± levi asked.


    according to the franken wizard¡¯s monster manual, the blood clan was very good at hiding. they could change their appearance and imitate the people they had seen.


    that was why the blood clan members could hide so long and profoundly in the human world.


    andrew nodded, ¡°this is the basic ability of the blood clan.¡±


    ¡°alright, from now on, you will take my appearance. i want you to replace me and be the lord of tulip hill and stormy hill. remember, from tomorrow onwards, you are levi,¡± levi emphasized.


    andrew nodded. this was the advantage of being a blood servant. they could follow the rules set by levi unconditionally.


    it was equivalent to having the loyalty of the living dead and still having the consciousness of when they were alive, not a robot.


    absolute loyalty! this was what levi needed.


    ¡°yes, master,¡± andrew said.


    levi told andrew about the things he needed to take note of in the future and some of his habits.


    he wanted him to pretend to be him in the future.


    for example, he made him not go out and say he was in ¡°seclusion¡± if someone came looking for him. he disallowed him from having any dealings with the church, from exposing his identity as a blood clan member, and only drinking the blood of livestock in the future.


    andrew naturally understood his master¡¯s meaning.


    ¡°don¡¯t worry, master.¡±


    just like that, levi finally solved the problem of his territory after he left.


    to him, this was the best outcome.


    with andrew assuming his identity and overseeing the territory, he was loyal and decisive. significantly few people in this world were more potent than andrew. andrew was almost unbeatable as long as the church did not discover him.


    even he needed to use all his trump cards to defeat andrew. this was the true strength of a legendary knight.


    moreover, andrew had a very long lifespan. after a few decades, andrew could completely change his appearance and remain the lord as levi¡¯s son. in the future, he could even be levi¡¯s grandson¡­


    until andrew died.


    however, there were some risks in andrew¡¯s impersonation, but overall, this was the best choice for levi.


    after settling the problem of the territory, the following evening, when levi was about to leave for the capital, knight anderson returned. he looked at levi with a strange expression.


    ¡°why do i feel andrew¡¯s aura on you?¡±


    levi shrugged and said casually, ¡°andrew came to find trouble with me, and i turned him into a blood servant.¡±


    each other, even if andrew changed into his appearance and disguised himself, anderson would still be able to perceive him.


    therefore, levi decided not to pretend anymore. he wanted to clarify things with knight anderson and lay his cards on the table.


    anderson had a look of disbelief, ¡°that¡¯s impossible. i didn¡¯t sense any blood clan aura on you before. were there any blood clan members in your ancestors?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m not sure,¡± levi thought momentarily and said seriously.


    ¡°anyway, i¡¯ve mastered the blood slave curse.¡±


    anderson sniffed carefully in front of levi like a hound.


    after a while, he looked puzzled and said, ¡°that¡¯s strange. i didn¡¯t sense the aura of the blood clan before. now that i¡¯m smelling it again, there seems to be a fragile aura. although it¡¯s very faint, it¡¯s indeed the aura of the blood clan. was my nose malfunctioning?


    anderson doubted his life.


    logically speaking, with his identity as a first-generation blood clan member, he should not have made a mistake.


    levi guessed that it might be because he had used the blood slave curse on the night of the full moon and activated the blood clan attribute of the blood beast breathing technique. that was why andrew, a first-generation blood clan powerhouse, could sense this weak blood clan aura.


    ¡°it can¡¯t be. could there be a blood clan member in my ancestors?¡± levi said with a changed expression.


    ¡°that should be the case. otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have mastered the blood slave curse. moreover, the blood slave curse can¡¯t be used on blood clan members under normal circumstances. in your case, it means that the blood clan member from your ancestor should be a true high-ranking blood clan member and not an ordinary one. only high-ranking blood clan members can enslave low-ranking blood clan members,¡± anderson said as if he had seen a ghost.


    in his impression, there did not seem to be any high-ranking blood clan members who had come to this world. of course, he could not rule out the possibility that some high-ranking blood clan members had hidden in the human world during the early realm intersection and left behind bloodlines with the humans of this world.


    ¡°perhaps. anyway, i¡¯m leaving today. i¡¯ll let andrew continue to be the lord in my place. sir anderson, if another blood clan member comes looking for trouble with andrew, i¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of him,¡± levi said.


    levi was mainly worried about knight anderson¡¯s attitude. although anderson had a good personality, he had taken in a blood clan member as a blood servant. if anderson were dissatisfied, he would be in trouble.


    now, it seemed that he was overthinking. knight anderson did not care too much about it.


    anderson sighed and said, ¡°i didn¡¯t expect you to go to the wizard world so soon. i thought we could have a good chat after you advanced to the legendary realm in the human world. forget it; we¡¯ll talk about it in the future. maybe i¡¯ll get bored in the human world and go to the wizard world to look for you..¡±

 Chapter 233 - Chapter 233: Entering the Wizard World! The Ashen Tower! (6)

    chapter 233: entering the wizard world! the ashen tower! (6)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio     editor: nyoi-bo studio


    ¡°alright, we¡¯ll meet again.¡±


    ¡°see you again.¡±


    there were not many words in the farewell between men.


    levi bid farewell to anderson and quietly left the territory on the empty night.


    andrew had already transformed into levi¡¯s appearance and continued to act as levi¡¯s agent in the mortal world.


    a blood clan powerhouse with a long lifespan and who could change his appearance at will had become the territory¡¯s lord. he was much stronger than another ordinary grand knight.


    levi¡¯s five members of the living-dead family were also hidden in his territory. he definitely could not bring them into the realm of the unbelievers.


    levi took out their core of the undead. in the future, when he reached the realm of the unbelievers, he would slowly gather the seven generals of the living-dead family lineup.


    after doing everything, levi left flower city overnight. he took his things and arrived at the capital in less than two days.


    he took out the fire paper that was still burning and walked to the door of a remote mansion.


    this was wenster¡¯s mansion. he used his high-level advanced vibrosensing to sense around, and there seemed to be quite a few people inside.


    he took a deep breath and stepped into the mansion. inside, levi saw a dozen young people and wenster, whom he had not seen for a long time.


    among them, there was a young man who was very eye-catching. he was tall and close to three meters. he stood out among the crowd.


    ¡°fist of the empire, emperor mu.¡±


    levi¡¯s heart slightly changed.


    he did not expect that this person would come as well.


    he thought that the fist of the empire was still at sea.


    after all, the grand voyage to find the treasure of the golden knight gregor had not ended yet.


    but now, he had returned early and contacted the four great families. he probably wanted to become a wizard.


    ¡°interesting, ¡± levi muttered.


    he and the fist of the empire were fated.


    however, with time, he no longer had the fear and oppression he held in the past. he could already face such an expert calmly.


    these were all potential apprentices that wenster had found in the past few years.


    these people were all talking and laughing at this moment. it was obvious that they had known each other for some time.


    they had all rushed over immediately after receiving the news of the fire paper and arrived a while earlier than levi.


    the fist of the empire stood there alone. there was no one around him.


    the aura he emitted was too powerful, as dazzling as the sun. no one dared to approach him.


    when fist of the empire saw levi arrive, he only glanced at him. a big shot like fist of the empire would not recognize a nobody like levi. if levi were not strong enough, he would not even bother to look at him.


    ¡°sir geralt, you¡¯re here,¡± wenster had quite an impression of geralt. after all, he had sent him the handwritten letter of his ancestor, which was very useful for his cultivation.


    ¡°sir webster, i¡¯m not late, am i?¡± levi asked.


    wensterr responded, ¡°no, the official wizard has already arrived. wait for three more days. when everyone is here, i¡¯ll take you to him.¡±


    levi nodded, found a seat, and sat down.


    he looked at these wizard apprentices and saw that most were nobles and a few were commoners.


    one of them was a commoner child dressed in ordinary clothes. he was young and looked to be only 14 years old.


    from their conversation, levi learned that this young man was called jagri.


    he was a rare seedling of a wizard with a dual affinity with water and fire. although he was not as good as a child of the elements with a single affinity, he could still be considered a genius.


    therefore, wenster thought highly of him, saying that this child was an apprentice personally selected by an intermediate wizard from the ocean school of thought.


    levi knew that only wizards above the third circle could be called intermediate wizards among official wizards. intermediate wizards were usually the leaders of a large wizard organization in the realm of the unbelievers.


    with an intermediate wizard as his teacher, jagri had a meteoric rise.


    in addition, his natural talent was not bad, so as long as he did not die prematurely, advancing to an official wizard was a sure thing.


    this made the other young wizards envious. they grabbed hold of jagri and chatted with him. their voices were filled with flattery and envy. if they could build a good relationship with jagri, it would be the same as making friends with a future official wizard. it would be easier for them to mingle in the wizard world.


    however, due to his background as a commoner, jagri was not used to such hypocritical compliments. he just kept smiling foolishly. he was very reserved, but he was also too embarrassed to offend these young nobles.


    levi sighed. this was reality.


    he had not even entered the realm of the unbelievers, yet this was already happening.


    in the next three days, people came here one after another.


    in the end, wensterhad recruited thirty-six wizard apprentices over the past two years.


    among them, only jagri had two elements. most of them were children of chaos, and some had triple elements.


    the various factions in the realm of the unbelievers had already reserved those apprentices with two to three types of affinity.


    levi, one of the children of chaos who lacked elemental affinity, had no reservations.


    ¡°we¡¯ll set off tonight,¡± webster said.


    wizards naturally would not appear in the capital. there were many people here, and it was close to the church..

 Chapter 234 - Chapter 234: Entering the Wizard World! The Ashen Tower! (7)

    chapter 234: entering the wizard world! the ashen tower! (7)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio     editor: nyoi-bo studio


    in the middle of the night, wenster brought levi and the rest out of the city and headed straight for the wilderness.


    they arrived at a beautiful valley with beautiful lakes and mountains the following day.


    they saw a dilapidated wooden house in the forest by the lake. on the shore, a middle-aged, tall, thin man dressed in ordinary noble clothes was fishing.


    ¡°lord ron, i¡¯ve brought everyone here. there are a total of thirty-six wizard talents,¡± wenster said respectfully.


    it was evident that lord ron was an official wizard, and he was also the one who brought levi and the others into the realm of the unbelievers.


    levi was still on his guard. so far, there had been no hints from the spider


    sensing. if this wizard wanted to harm him, he would immediately run away.


    wizard ron nodded slightly, ¡°well done. there¡¯s someone with dual elements in this batch. you¡¯ve worked hard.¡±


    ron threw a small bag at wenster. it was likely a bag of treats.


    ¡°then i¡¯ll take my leave first. i hope everyone here can become an official wizard one day,¡± wenster finished his work and left in a hurry.


    ron glanced at levi and the rest.


    there were not many people he paid attention to.


    unlike the ¡°geniuses¡± like jagri, who had two or three elements, only levi and the fist of the empire caught his attention among the children of chaos.


    ron¡¯s detection spell could sense that these two were powerhouses among grand knights. the feeling they gave him was already infinitely close to that of legendary knights.


    ¡°not bad.¡±


    ron was delighted. legendary knights were also very rare in realm of the unbelievers.


    some famous legendary knights had statuses that were not inferior to the official wizards.


    to a wizard, having a legendary knight as an apprentice was not bad.


    however, he frowned slightly because these two people had already cultivated the meditation art. their spiritual power was different from ordinary people.


    ron did not think about this anymore. he looked at these young figures whose eyes were filled with confusion, anticipation, or determination. he could not help but think of when he embarked on the wizard journey a hundred years ago. he was in high spirits. now, the cruelty of the wizarding world had smoothed the edges of time.


    ¡°my name is ron, the guide of your wizard path, a member of the [pan-plane wizard council]. from today onwards, you will embark on a journey you have never imagined, pursuing the truth you can never reach. in this process, you may face many unimaginable dangers and strange things. therefore, before entering the realm of the unbelievers, i want to tell you that the wizarding world is less beautiful than you think. you can live the rest of your life in the human world, but in our world, all the power and status you have now will start from scratch.


    ¡°therefore, if you are not determined to become a wizard, think carefully before stepping in. are you ready to become a wizard?


    ¡°i will give you seven minutes to consider. after seven minutes, those still willing to follow me will stay, and those who are unwilling will leave. turning back will be difficult once you set foot on this path.¡±


    ron¡¯s expression was solemn as he spoke in the standard language of the emerald kingdom.


    with a wave of his hand, the ordinary noble attire on his body changed into a black wizard robe with flame patterns.


    these young people looked at the wizard and decided in their hearts.


    naturally, levi did not hesitate.


    he had already made this decision when he knew about the wizard¡¯s existence.


    as time ticked by, some of the young nobles struggled.


    in the end, six chose to turn around and leave, returning the way they came.


    only 30 people remained standing.


    perhaps the wizarding world was exciting, but to them, they were not ready to face that unknown world.


    wizard ron was expressionless. he took a piece of parchment and spread it on the ground. there was something like a map drawn on it.


    he muttered something as if he was reciting a spell.


    then, the parchment continued to expand, and the map grew. levi stared at the map carefully.


    the map had endless blue oceans, red deserts, ice fields, black mountain ranges, and green forests.


    levi felt this map was similar to the current map of the seven kingdoms, but it was not the same.


    on these maps, levi also saw some ¡°doors.¡± these ¡°doors¡± suddenly appeared on the flat map, shining brightly. it was very magical.


    they probably used this tool to enter the realm of the unbelievers.


    ¡°realm of ice.¡± ¡°realm of azure cloud.¡±


    ¡°the realm of life.¡±


    ¡°these are the names of realm of the unbelievers, ¡± levi had some understanding of the wizarding world and muttered.


    then ron looked at the nervous newcomers and said, ¡°next, stand at the door where i tell you to stand when i read the name. this map is the distribution map of all the schools under the pan-plane wizard council. each school occupies a realm of the unbelievers. i will assign you to a school according to your elemental affinity. this map will send you directly to the receiver of the corresponding school. there, your teachers have already sent people to wait. they will contact you. in the future, you will follow your teachers and cultivate well. as long as you become an official wizard, you will automatically become a member of the pan-plane wizard council. you will also truly appreciate the wonders of the wizard world..¡±

 Chapter 235 - Chapter 235: Entering the Wizard World! The Ashen Tower! (8)

    chapter 235: entering the wizard world! the ashen tower! (8)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio     editor: nyoi-bo studio


    after ron spoke, he began to call.


    he named jagri first.


    ¡°jagri, the ocean school of thought, standing before the realm of azure cloud.¡¯


    the young man, jagri, did not think of being called first and immediately stood before the realm of azure cloud door.


    the realm of azure cloud was on the map above the endless blue sea. ¡°montell, the school of death, standing before realm of hell.¡±


    the young man named montell was unwilling, but he did not dare to disobey. he stood before the eerie realm of hell door.


    soon, ron had finished assigning all the newcomers to their respective guilds.


    fortunately, levi was also assigned to the ocean school of thought.


    ¡°fortunately, it¡¯s not the school of death. perhaps it¡¯s because i cultivate the meditation art of the ocean school of thought,¡± levi guessed.


    next to levi was a three-meter-tall giant. it was the fist of the empire, emperor mu.


    he was also assigned to the ocean school of thought.


    this made levi feel that he was fated to be with the fist of the empire.


    it was because emperor mu had also cultivated the meditation art of the ocean school of thought.


    ¡°remember, although i have temporarily divided you into different schools, it doesn¡¯t mean you have to walk the path of this school in the future. no matter your school, many wizards from other schools will be mixed in. so if you are lucky enough, you can still learn the meditation art and spell of your favorite school. ¡±


    ¡°in addition, when you are in the realm of the unbelievers, you must master the common language of the wizard as soon as possible. many wizards in the realm of the unbelievers come from various regions of the seven kingdoms and other planes. therefore, everyone uses the common language created by the wizards.¡±


    ¡°now that everyone has been assigned to their respective sects, i will activate the teleportation. close your eyes, and don¡¯t look around,¡± ron urged.


    then, the vast map began to spin. the illusory doors suddenly opened, and the figures in front of the doors disappeared one by one.


    this map was developed by the wizards of the pan-plane wizard council as a new wizard tool. this way, they could avoid looking for the entrances to the realm of the unbelievers scattered worldwide and directly carried out fixed-point teleportation.


    naturally, levi did not dare to open his eyes. he waited until he felt his feet on the ground, and his advanced vibrosensing sensed the wind and footsteps before he opened his eyes. the fist of the empire and jagri were beside him. levi looked around and found himself on the deck of an ancient ship.


    under their feet were highly complicated arrays and runic patterns.


    the three of them stared at each other.


    three people wearing different wizard robes were chatting on the ship¡¯s deck.


    after noticing that people had teleported over, they turned around. there were two men and a woman. they did not look old. the woman looked even younger than levi, probably in her early twenties.


    one of the blue-robed wizards with the most potent aura asked, ¡°who¡¯s jagn?


    jagri raised his hand.


    ¡°i¡¯m your senior, an official wizard leo. your talent is not bad, and you¡¯ve been accepted as an apprentice by my teacher, the island master of the [whale song island]. from now on, you¡¯re a member of the [whale song island],¡± leo said confidently. he deliberately used the emerald language to facilitate understanding.


    it could be seen that whale song island was a very famous force in the realm of azure cloud.


    ¡°alright, senior leo,¡± jagri rubbed the back of his head and laughed.


    ¡°let¡¯s go. the teacher is already waiting for you,¡± leo said.


    then, he whistled, and a slender whale-type sea beast suddenly appeared on the sea¡¯s surface. he pulled jagri and jumped onto the back of the sea beast.


    then, he smiled and said to the other man and woman, ¡°if there¡¯s a chance, you two are welcome to come to whale song island to taste my wine.¡± then, the beast disappeared from the sea at a breakneck speed.


    in the end, the remaining man and woman discussed in low voices. then, the woman took out a die, and the two seemed to be deciding who to choose by rolling the dice.


    after rolling the dice, the man smiled. he walked to fist of the empire and asked, ¡°emperor mu, i¡¯m a high-level wizard of [sighing sea breeze]. the master of [sighing sea breeze] is a second-circle wizard [sage mason]. are you willing to join [sighing sea breeze] and become a wizard apprentice?¡± the fist of the empire immediately nodded.


    levi had learned from wenster that although the fist of the empire had talent in the wizard, he was also one of the children of chaos like levi. therefore, from the fist of the empire¡¯s point of view, being accepted as an apprentice by a second-circle wizard was already far beyond his expectations.


    just like that, levi was left alone to enjoy the sea breeze. he seemed to have no other choice.


    the woman was wearing a grey wizard robe with a sun tattoo on her chest. her black curly hair was naturally draped over her shoulders. she smiled and said, ¡°i¡¯m a high-level wizard of the [gray tower], winnie. are you willing to become an apprentice of the gray tower? the owner of the gray tower is


    herman, a white-robed wizard and a wizard from the famous ocean school of


    thought.¡±


    levi nodded. ¡°i¡¯m willing. hello, senior. please take care of me in the future.¡± winnie nodded.


    ¡°then we¡¯ll just take this ship back to the island. we¡¯ll probably reach the island where the gray tower is tomorrow morning. you can come to my room to sit,¡± winnie greeted levi and walked into the cabin.


    levi saw that the fist of the empire had followed the wizard from sighing sea


    breeze into the room. obviously, other than the official wizard leo of whale song island, the people of the gray tower and sighing sea breeze did not have their means of transportation.


    they could only take this public transportation to pick up the new students.


    levi sighed in his heart and entered winnie¡¯s cabin..

 Chapter 236 - Chapter 236: Demigod and Legendary! (1)

    chapter 236: demigod and legendary! (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    the sea¡¯s surface was calm, and white waves sparkled under the sunlight.


    the ancient ship advanced at a constant speed.


    winnie sat on the bed in the classically decorated cabin and leaned lazily against the wall. her wavy hair shone in the sun and turned pale gold.


    she casually crossed her right leg over her left leg. the loose gray wizard robe could not hide her slender legs.


    levi was sitting on a high stool with a severe expression, waiting for his senior to speak.


    ¡°junior, how old are you?¡± winnie asked.


    because levi had not mastered the common language, winnie also communicated with levi in the emerald language.


    unlike levi, she was born in the realm of the unbelievers. however, because her mother was from the emerald kingdom, she was fluent in the emerald language.


    ¡°twenty-seven, ¡± levi said.


    ¡°junior, you should shave your beard. i thought you were forty,¡± winnie chuckled.


    ¡°although i¡¯m younger than you by two years, i entered the tower earlier, so i hope you don¡¯t mind me calling you junior,¡± winnie said.


    levi smiled and nodded. he did not care about these titles.


    ¡°are you a noble of the emerald kingdom?¡± winnie said.


    levi nodded.


    ¡°geralt is also a fake name, right?¡± winnie said with a smile.


    ¡°yes, senior, you may call me levi,¡± levi responded.


    anyway, this was the wizarding world; there was nothing to hide.


    ¡°i knew it, but it doesn¡¯t matter. in this world, no one cares what your name is anyway. it¡¯s just a boring code name, so i¡¯ll call you junior levi from now on,¡± winnie said.


    ¡°for wizards, no matter what your identity was before you came in, even if you were the king of the seven kingdoms, we wouldn¡¯t care.¡±


    ¡°in the eyes of wizards, the power and status in the secular world are just a bunch of short-lived mayflies playing a boring game. what the wizards value more is knowledge, power, and your status in the pan-plane wizard council,¡± winnie took a sip of water and continued.


    ¡°let me tell you about the situation of our gray tower so that you can have a


    basic understanding.¡±


    ¡°thank you, senior.¡± levi nodded and thanked her sincerely.


    ¡°yes, this is my duty. there¡¯s no need to thank me.¡±


    ¡°the grey tower was founded 400 years ago by salman, the first generation white robe wizard. the current tower master herman was salman¡¯s apprentice, a second-circle wizard. as for wizard salman, he had already advanced to a third-circle wizard a hundred years ago. after becoming an intermediate wizard, he left the grey tower and went to the star tower.¡± levi nodded. a third-circle wizard could live for 400 years.


    he had never heard of the star tower, and tuten was not from the ocean school of thought, so he did not know much about it.


    winnie seemed to have noticed levi¡¯s confusion and said, ¡°the realm of azure cloud is also known as the endless sea. our gray tower is located at the edge of the endless sea, and the star sea is in the center of the endless sea. that is where the star tower is located. the star tower is the most significant force in the realm of azure cloud, gathering wizards from all over the endless sea. the star tower also maintains the order of the realm of azure cloud. however, it is too far away from you and me. you will know in the future.


    ¡°back to the main topic, our gray tower now has a second-circle wizard, tower master herman.


    ¡°also, three first-circle wizards teach meditation, magic, and general knowledge. you¡¯ll see them when you reach the gray tower, and i¡¯ll introduce them to you in detail.


    ¡°as for wizards, the grey tower has a fixed quota of 30 people, and i am one of them. our grey tower pursues quality over quantity so that we may have fewer people than other organizations, but our strength is not weak. we are enough to rank in the top five among the wizard organizations in the nearby sea. our grey tower is more united, and everyone gets along well.


    ¡°besides the gray tower, the nearby sea areas with more prominent wizard organizations include the sighing sea breeze, the whale song island, the dark sea cave, and the undead ship. there are more than ten of them.


    ¡°whale song island was the most powerful among them because their current island master is a third-circle wizard. other than that, the other forces were similar. they usually had a second-circle wizard overseeing them.


    ¡°of course, there are some other small forces. because the realm of azure cloud area is too small, it is mainly distributed as an archipelago. therefore, some official wizards have not joined the significant forces on other small islands in our sea area. in the future, you should not randomly land on the island in this sea area. every wizard hates it when others enter their territory without the owner¡¯s permission.


    ¡°although the pan-plane wizard council forbids wizards from killing each other in private and advocates that the wizard tribunal should handle disputes, trespassing on the territory of other wizards is not handled by the pan-plane wizard council. the island master could kill you on the spot,¡± winnie introduced levi patiently.


    she often mentioned an organization.


    that was the pan-plane wizard council.


    this was a cross-sect, even cross-plane wizard organization.


    wizard leaders of the old and new schools of thought jointly launched it. to protect the interests of all the wizards in the world, maintain order among the wizards, and fight against other forces. it was an all-encompassing and powerful organization..

 Chapter 237 - Chapter 237: Demigod and Legendary! (2)

    chapter 237: demigod and legendary! (2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    the sponsors were usually some legendary wizards and grand wizards.


    in the world of wizards, only a ninth-circle wizard could be called a grand


    wizard.


    beyond that, they were legendary wizards.


    according to tuten, a grand wizard was a powerful existence comparable to some demigods of the multidimensional plane.


    on the other hand, legendary wizards surpassed demigods and could be compared to gods in the multidimensional space.


    that was why tuten said the witch of the school of ice, witch gullwig, was the closest woman to the snow goddess.


    according to the first article of the pan-plane wizard council¡¯s pan-plane wizard constitution: no matter what sect you were from, no matter what region you were from, once you became an official wizard, you would be a member of the pan-plane wizard council. the pan-plane wizard council would protect your life rights, property rights, and intellectual property rights to original spells.


    there were also some protective rules for wizards.


    after all, the life of a wizard was also cherished.


    of course, most of the protection was in principle, but it was challenging to implement due to manpower and technical difficulties.


    there were still many lawless fanatics in the wizarding world.


    levi listened to winnie¡¯s explanation while matching the wizard he had heard from tuten.


    the findings were the same.


    it seemed that these two people were not lying to him.


    the ship sailed slowly until it reached a vast island.


    sighing sounds came from the sea breeze.


    ¡°this is the voice of the sighing banshee in the sea. this island is the sighing island, the territory of the sighing sea breeze,¡± winnie pointed out the window and introduced.


    levi watched as the fist of the empire got off the ship under the lead of the high-level wizard. then, they took a small boat and headed for the island.


    levi looked at the disappearing figure of the fist of the empire. this legendary figure had become a nobody in the wizard world.


    ¡°will the sighing banshee attack the humans?¡± levi asked.


    besides the monsters described in the franken wizard¡¯s monster manual, he knew nothing about the creatures in the realm of the unbelievers.


    ¡°no, they are afraid of people and hide far away when they see people.


    however, many powerful sea beasts and extraordinary creatures exist in the realm of azure cloud. they mastered spell-like abilities and were not friendly to humans. these extraordinary creatures are even a headache for wizards. therefore, other than the fixed safe routes established by some wizards, don¡¯t run around,¡± winnie instructed.


    levi looked out the window and suddenly felt a little worried.


    in this boundless sea, would he be able to concoct all the secret medicines for breathing techniques?


    although he had arranged for andrew to continue searching for breathing technique inheritance diagrams and secret medicine in the human world, it seemed that it would be tough to send them over quickly.


    sigh, forget it.


    if he could not find the secret medicine, he could slowly work on it as a wizard.


    as long as he became an official wizard, his lifespan would be two hundred years.


    it would be more than enough.


    levi had thought it through.


    ¡°senior, what should i do if i want to return to the human world?¡± levi asked.


    ¡°return to the human world? it would be best to go to the star tower, where there is a sub-dimensional portal to the human world. however, using the sub-dimensional portal would cost a considerable price. even if you were an official wizard, you would feel highly pained. therefore, you should not go back if it is not an important matter. why would you go back to the human world? that was not a place for wizards.


    ¡°if you need to contact your family and friends in the human world or mail something, you can go to the star sea to find owlery. the owlery is an organization under the pan-plane wizard council. they have ways to contact your family in the human world. you can pay the corresponding mailing fee and let their people pick up things from the human world or send something over. this cost is much lower than returning to the human world yourself. the kind of mail was limited to non-living objects and items allowed by the law.


    living objects or prohibited items could not be brought in without permission. this would be considered smuggling.¡±


    levi nodded.


    before he became an official wizard, he might not have had the chance to return to the human world.


    they chatted and laughed as the giant ship braved the wind and waves and finally arrived at a vast island.


    the island was hidden in the fog in the sea. two twin towers could be vaguely seen standing side by side in the mountains. each building was nearly a hundred meters tall and stood in the sky.


    ¡°junior, we¡¯re here.¡±


    winnie patted levi¡¯s shoulder gently.


    levi stood up and took his luggage.


    winnie looked at levi¡¯s bow and smiled, ¡°junior has gained a lot in the human world.¡±


    levi smiled and said, ¡°they¡¯re all scrap metal. senior, you wouldn¡¯t care about them.¡±


    winnie covered her mouth and chuckled. the fog in front of her gradually dispersed, and a sea beast covered in brass armor and countless nails appeared before levi, giving him a slight shock.


    the size of the sea beast was similar to the killer whale in his previous life. a breathing hole was on its head, and a black chimney extended. white hot steam spewed out, making a loud sound.


    ¡°junior brother levi, don¡¯t be afraid. this is the alchemical creature [white


    tower no. 7] developed by our tower master. besides being good at the ocean school of thought, our tower master is also quite proficient in the school of alchemy and likes to study alchemical creatures. therefore, if you occasionally see some strange iron-skinned monsters on the island, don¡¯t panic. these are all alchemical creatures..¡±

 Chapter 238 - Chapter 238: Demigod and Legendary! (3)

    chapter 238: demigod and legendary! (3)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    after winnie finished speaking, she muttered something. then, her body floated down from the ship lightly like a feather and landed on white tower no. 7.


    it looked like some cantrip.


    ¡°come down, junior. it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for a grand knight, right?¡± winnie said.


    levi nodded and jumped down from the tall boat. with a bang, he landed on white tower no. 7¡¯s head.


    white tower no. 7 swayed and was almost smashed to the bottom of the sea.


    the seawater flooded over and soaked the defenseless winnie.


    ¡°uh¡­ i¡¯m sorry, senior, i¡¯m too heavy,¡± levi was a little embarrassed. he did not expect this alchemical creature to be so fragile.


    he was close to becoming a legendary grand knight and simultaneously cultivated strength, physique, and defense breathing techniques. this caused his physical density to be much higher than ordinary people¡¯s.


    he was tall, to begin with, and he was wearing the frost giant armor, which made him weigh more than a thousand pounds.


    the impact of falling from the tall ship was undoubtedly too significant.


    ¡°pfft.¡±


    winnie smiled and said, ¡°it¡¯s okay. just don¡¯t break the tower master¡¯s white


    tower no. 7. you won¡¯t be able to afford it.¡±


    winnie stroked the seawater on her long hair. her soaked wizard robe clung tightly to her body, highlighting her perfect figure.


    on the other hand, levi was staring at the island in front of him. the island was even more significant than the territories of some barons in the human world. its diameter should be close to 100 miles. the island was surrounded by fog, and there were mountains and primitive forests everywhere. there was no end to it, and the low roars of wild beasts could be heard.


    white tower no. 7 slowly advanced and finally arrived at the island¡¯s coast. after landing on the island, white tower no. 7 stopped and lay on the side, not moving.


    winnie jumped down and led the way. levi followed silently.


    the gray tower looked very close but was still far from the coast. to take care of winnie¡¯s speed, levi strolled.


    winnie had a cantrip that could speed up the journey but did not think it was necessary. it had been a long time since a newcomer had come to the gray tower. it was not easy for her to get a chance to chat with the newcomer, so she would not miss it.


    along the way, the taciturn levi was forced to chat with his talkative senior.


    fortunately, he was a wily old fox in his previous life, so it was not a problem for him to deal with a wizard like his senior sister, who had few interpersonal relationships.


    not long after, they arrived at the bottom of the grey tower.


    ¡°i¡¯ll take you to see the tower master first. every new wizard has to see him,¡± winnie said.


    levi nodded and followed.


    the tower master lived in the white tower all year round. the white tower was the residence of an official wizard. there were seven floors, and the tower master lived on the highest floor.


    the other three first-circle wizards stayed on the lower level. some empty floors in the white tower were still prepared for future official wizards, while the first level was not occupied.


    the hundred-meter-tall white tower was as tall as the office buildings in his previous life.


    levi entered the first floor of the white tower. inside was a vast circular square. there were some uniquely shaped wooden planks on the court. levi looked at them and saw that they were all the schedules of wizard courses; some were the mission boards and other public function areas.


    a stone pillar ran through the entire white tower at the center of the square. levi saw a giant frosty white snake on the post as thick as a water tank coiling around it.


    the giant snake was huge, and each scale was the size of a palm. it was emitting a metallic luster. it coiled around the pillar, raised its head, and stuck out its tongue. it cast a cold aura as it stared at levi.


    the aura of the giant snake made levi feel a massive sense of oppression.


    even the first-generation blood clan member, the legendary knight anderson, did not give levi such a massive sense of oppression.


    ¡°a transcendent creature! a true transcendent creature! moreover, it was at least comparable to an official wizard,¡± levi exclaimed in his heart.


    ¡°let¡¯s go. let jorman gund take us to the seventh floor,¡± winnie said. she gently approached the white snake¡¯s side and reached out. the white snake lowered its head and let her stroke it.


    ¡°junior, come here. don¡¯t be afraid. jorman gund is the pet of the first tower


    master when he was young. he is a [frost ice python] raised by the first tower master. his age is the same as the gray tower, and he has witnessed the changes in our organization for 400 years.¡±


    winnie looked smug. this was something to be proud of.


    as levi walked over, the white snake stuck its tongue beside him. levi could feel that the black snake seed in his body seemed provoked, and an invisible pressure was emitted from his pupils.


    then, the white snake quietly turned its head back.


    it no longer dared to sniff around levi.


    levi could feel the black snake seed¡¯s strange movements.


    if the black snake with a candle existed, even if the white snake was a transcendent creature, it was still a little brother in front of the mighty black snake.


    then, the white snake¡¯s tail wrapped around levi and winnie, and its body coiled around the giant pillar, spiraling into the sky.


    soon, they reached the seventh floor.


    after putting levi and the others down, the white snake stared at levi and silently descended.


    the seventh floor was very spacious. levi saw all kinds of rooms, all of which were decorated with skull symbols that represented danger. one wrote, ¡°tower master forbidden area.. trespassing will be severely punished!¡±

 Chapter 239 - Chapter 239: Demigod and Legendary! (4)

    chapter 239: demigod and legendary! (4)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    finally, they stopped at the entrance of a small house.


    because they had already informed him beforehand, winnie dared to bring levi to the seventh floor. otherwise, the consequences of trespassing on the seventh floor¡¯s residence would be dire.


    according to the rules of the pan-plane wizard council, every legal wizard organization registered in the pan-plane wizard council had the right to formulate their own rules within the scope of the constitution.


    therefore, in the grey tower, the tower master was the one who set all the rules in the tower.


    the door of the tiny house was tightly shut. levi¡¯s advanced vibrosensing


    could sense the person inside. it must be the tower master. on the lock of the wooden door, there was a carved ouroboros.


    the snake kept spinning.


    after leaving the lock, the wooden door automatically opened.


    a creaking sound echoed in the tower.


    in the small house, an old man in a gray robe and a tall hat was reading a thick book.


    levi noticed the right arm under the old man¡¯s long sleeves was made of mithril.


    the old man turned around and stared at levi with eyes full of wisdom.


    ¡°teacher herman, this is levi. he is one of the new batch of people sent in from outside. he is also a grand imight,¡± winnie said like a lark.


    ¡°hello, lord tower master,¡± levi quickly greeted.


    the tower master stared at levi, and the alchemical body on his right arm suddenly extended, crossing a distance of three meters and gently coiling around levi like a long snake.


    then, the cold metal palm gradually withdrew.


    winnie seemed to be used to this situation.


    although levi felt a little uncomfortable, he could not say anything.


    the tower master suddenly said, ¡°hmm, your spiritual power is not bad, almost reaching the level of an intermediate wizard. however, your spell power is a little weak. it seems that you practiced it blindly in the human world.¡±


    ¡°yes, lord tower master, i fumbled alone,¡± levi said.


    ¡°it¡¯s not bad. with the children of chaos¡¯s talent, you could cultivate the meditation art to this level at this age. i can see that your temperament and perseverance are not bad. moreover, you still have to cultivate the breathing technique, and the effort you put in is not comparable to that of the wizards in this gray tower. many wizards look down on children of chaos. no matter your talent, as long as you have some shining points, you can be put in an important position.¡±


    the tower master did not seem dissatisfied with levi¡¯s talent as a children of chaos. instead, he affirmed levi¡¯s talent.


    ¡°thank you for your compliment, tower master,¡± levi said respectfully. although the tower master looked strange, his personality was good.


    the town master said, ¡°winnie, take your junior down. bring him to meet the other wizards and familiarize him with the rules and environment of the tower. i still have to continue my research.¡±


    ¡°yes, teacher.¡± winnie smiled and bowed to the town master. then, she took levi and rode the white snake jorman gund to the other wizard floors to meet the rest.


    among the other three wizards of the grey tower were two male wizards and one female wizard. each of them was highly mysterious and powerful to levi.


    they were official wizards, even if they were only first-circle wizards.


    in the nearby sea region, the status of a group member was extremely high.


    therefore, only the official wizard could apply for an island from the star tower and become the owner.


    in fact, with levi¡¯s talent as a children of chaos, the chances of becoming an official wizard were slim if he did not have the proficiency panel. about one in every ten children of chaos could become a wizard.


    it would be much better if they had a three-element affinity. they could become a wizard in their lifetime.


    dual affinity meant that there was a chance for him to become an intermediate wizard.


    as for the children of the elements, as long as they did not die prematurely, it would not be a problem for them to become high-level wizards.


    everyone believed only children of the elements hoped to become grand or legendary wizards.


    ofcourse, there were always exceptions. in the current pan-plane wizard council, many powerful existences were still not children of the elements but had ordinary talents. however, they often had other aspects surpassing others, such as perseverance and luck.


    in the end, winnie brought levi to meet every official wizard.


    the two of them returned to the gray tower together.


    the white tower was the residence of an official wizard.


    the gray tower was the residence of wizard apprentices.


    at present, including levi, the gray tower has a total of thirty wizards apprentices.


    apart from that, there were also many wizard apprentices outside of the gray tower on this island. they could not become official wizards, and there was no hope of breaking through. therefore, they left the gray tower and worked in other organization departments to obtain cultivation resources.


    unlike the white tower, the gray tower had 30 floors.


    therefore, it looked a little like the pigeon coop from his previous life.


    however, the advantage was that every wizard could occupy a level, and each level was huge.


    levi was assigned to the ninth level.


    the gray tower did not have an elevator like white snake.


    he had to walk upstairs.


    fortunately, levi was a grand knight, so reaching nine floors in one go was easy.


    winnie handed the ninth-floor key to levi.


    the key was a bracelet with runes engraved on it. with this bracelet, one could simultaneously open the door by chanting the incantation for the ninth floor. it was very convenient.


    ¡°junior, you should rest first. today is your first day here, so you should recover your energy. tomorrow, you will officially start your life in the wizard tower. in the future, keep in touch. you can go to the 24th floor and look for me.¡±


    winnie waved goodbye to levi..

 Chapter 240 - Chapter 240: Demigod and Legendary! (5)

    chapter 240: demigod and legendary! (5)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi- bo stud io


    it was said that according to the unwritten rules of the gray tower, only high-level wizards were qualified to live on the 20th floor. every year, the white tower would conduct an end-of-year assessment for the apprentices of the gray tower. the assessment content included courses and actual combat. the final ranking was based on the evaluation. the better the order, the higher the living floor. this was a symbol of honor and status. moreover, the various facilities and functions on the upper floors were more complete.


    levi smiled and waved his hand in response.


    watching winnie¡¯s back disappear from his sight, levi chanted the spell to open the door to the ninth floor.


    when he entered, the gate closed automatically.


    what greeted his eyes was an empty, huge living room and various small rooms.


    there was a bathroom, kitchen, bedroom, meditation room, spell practice room, storage room, and everything else!


    levi estimated that the area of the ninth floor should be several hundred square meters.


    even though he was a wizard apprentice, this place was much better than the one in his previous life.


    it was simply a mansion, not inferior to his castle in the human world.


    there were also some landscape oil paintings hanging on the walls. the scenery in these oil paintings was dynamic. swaying wheat, soaring eagles, open waves¡­


    levi casually tidied up the house to see if there were any dangerous sites.


    after checking, he placed some of his luggage on the ground.


    ¡°phew, it went much smoother than i thought. both senior and the tower master seem to be good people. it doesn¡¯t matter if i can enter a powerful wizard organization. i need a safe wizard organization to cultivate in. now it seems that the grey tower is indeed not bad. of course, it¡¯s also possible that they¡¯re all pretending. after all, i¡¯m new here and don¡¯t know anything,¡± levi muttered.


    it was his first time coming to such a faraway place, and he did not know what to do for a while. it was the same feeling he had in his previous life when he went from a small county to the imperial university of political science and law on the first day of school. he was a little confused and at a loss.


    he was not tired now, so he might as well continue cultivating breathing techniques.


    no matter where he went, the fine tradition of cultivating breathing techniques could not be abandoned.


    while cultivating breathing techniques, levi was also thinking about his next step.


    first of all, he still had to continue cultivating as a knight.


    he was now at the peak of black snake level 10. he needed 8 points to break through, but currently, levi has no extra defensive breathing technique.


    before he left the human world, he had asked andrew to continue collecting breathing techniques from the human world. now, it seemed that even if andrew had ordered them, he would not be able to give them to him quickly, so he had to rely on himself to manage them in the wizard world.


    next, he had to find a new source of ambergris in the realm of the unbelievers.


    apart from that, levi also had the giant breathing technique at the peak of level 9, as well as the level 8 red lotus, ostrich mountain, giant rhinoceros, blood whale, siren, blood beast, the level 7 thunder wolf, vortex beast, as well as a few shallow breathing techniques that had been cultivated to the limit.


    as for the red lotus, ostrich mountain, and blood beast breathing techniques, they had no limits and had to continue cultivating.


    as for the seals, levi felt it should be easy to prepare all the required materials in the realm of the unbelievers.


    he planned to search for a way to find a way out.


    he would try to push all four seals to the maximum in the next few years.


    this way, even if he did not advance to an official wizard, he would have the ability to cast spells comparable to a first-ring spell with the help of the seals.


    moreover, the seal did not take up his spell slots. after cultivating it, it was equivalent to having four more spell slots than another wizard.


    golden cross slash¡¯s sword skill required time to comprehend revolving force, so he put it aside for now.


    as for his lifestyle skills, he did not need to worry about his level 2 medicine skills. however, he might be able to upgrade his level 4 pharmacy skills.


    finally, there was the deep sea meditation art and the insect controlling technique.


    this meditation art was almost at level 2 under levi¡¯s efforts in the past few years. at that time, his spiritual power would reach the level of an intermediate wizard.


    he still had to work on the insect controlling technique. in the future, he had to think of a way to cultivate saint scorpions.


    in short, after levi concluded, he realized that even if he did not consider the wizard courses that he would have to learn in the future, he would spend a lot of time cultivating his current skills.


    ¡°take it slow,¡± levi smiled bitterly and sighed.


    he did not dare to sleep on the first day.


    he spent the entire night cultivating breathing techniques on the ninth floor.


    in the middle of the night, levi sensed through his advanced vibrosensing that the apprentice downstairs seemed to have brought a woman in. then, they had sex.


    the soundproofing of every floor of the gray tower was excellent, but levi¡¯s advanced vibrosensing was too perverse, so he could almost sense the movements in half of the gray tower.


    the white tower was no match for him. the official wizard there had established isolation magic circles for their residences, and levi¡¯s advanced vibrosensing was useless.


    levi had always lived in a giant castle when he was in the human world, so no one else was around him.


    here, they could only stay in buildings.


    levi did not know whether to laugh or cry at this rare experience, similar to staying in a cheap hotel chain in his previous life. he could only block his senses and cultivate quietly.


    the next day, the bell in the bell tower at the top of grey tower rang automatically.


    levi also came out from his cultivation..

 Chapter 241 - Chapter 241: Demigod, Legendary, God

    chapter 241: demigod, legendary, god-like, klein! (6)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    this was the alarm clock for apprentice wizards to gather.


    after levi put away all his items, he put the frost giant armor on the wizard robe he had received yesterday. in the gray tower, the apprentice wizards¡¯ robes were gray, so they were also called gray-robed wizards.


    once they became an official wizard, they would be qualified to wear white robes and live in the white tower, which was much better.


    even though they were all wearing gray robes, there was a difference.


    there was a star embroidered on levi¡¯s wizard robe, which meant that he was a low-level apprentice wizard.


    senior sister winnie¡¯s wizard robe was embroidered with a sun, representing a high-level apprentice.


    the medium level was naturally the moon.


    levi looked at himself in the mirror. he was over two meters tall, wearing a wizard robe, and with his muscular body and beard, levi had the temperament of the melee wizard gandaph.


    he was in a good mood. carrying his two swords on his back, he went downstairs.


    the entire gray tower was where the apprentice wizards lived, while the wizards lived in the white tower.


    other than that, there were also some areas, such as the small garden which was deep in the forest in the center of the island, and also the alchemy cave located in the crater of a volcano, and so on.


    these places had little to do with the current levi.


    the wizard courses in the gray tower were all self-selected. there were no compulsory courses, only electives.


    every apprentice could choose the courses offered by the teachers according to their current progress and needs.


    meditation art, spells, and general education were divided into basic and advanced courses.


    levi was a newbie, a wild wizard who had learned everything on his own. naturally, he chose the most basic courses.


    in the morning classes, there was only one basic class.


    ¡°introduction to wizards¡¯ general education¡±.


    this course was designed for newbies like levi.


    normally, there would only be one session per week. because the number of newcomers to the gray tower was very low, there would not be many of them in a year.


    levi walked into the classroom and saw a high-level apprentice wizard wearing a gray robe that has a sun pattern.


    he was the substitute teacher for this class. the official wizards were too busy, and high-level apprentices usually taught this kind of basic class. the apprentices could earn points by teaching.


    with the points, one could purchase a spell model, meditation art, magic wand, and other wizard tools in the white sail alley of the gray tower.


    of course, in addition to accumulating points, one could also use aether stones to buy it. these stones often contained rich elemental energy. it was an important resource for wizards¡¯ cultivation and was also the general equivalent of the entire wizards¡¯ world.


    levi was the only one who attended the basic general education class.


    the teacher gave a simple self-introduction and began the lesson.


    the knowledge taught by the teacher was very systematic, and general knowledge was what levi lacked. after all, tuten was not a professional teacher, and there were many things that he did not teach levi.


    just like that, levi finished his first lesson and the teacher left in a hurry.


    in this gray tower, every wizard and apprentice was busy.


    they seemed to have endless courses, research, and cultivation. levi looked at the bracelet on his right hand. there was a number on it.


    ¡°10.¡±


    this was the initial point that the gray tower gave to every apprentice wizard.


    otherwise, without points, it would be difficult to advance in the gray tower.


    ¡°if these points were to be exchanged for aether stones, there would be ten of them. unfortunately, aether stones can only be exchanged for points,¡± levi muttered to himself.


    aether stones were the hard currency, and points could only be used in the gray tower¡¯s area.


    levi arrived at white sail alley.


    he casually walked into a wizard tool shop. he needed to buy a wizard tool.


    ¡°hello, i need to buy a klein crystal,¡± levi asked.


    ¡°low-grade klein crystal is 5 points each.¡± the shopkeeper was a lifeless, old, high-level apprentice wizard. he was not one of the 30 apprentice wizards in the gray tower. because of his age, he basically had no hope of breaking through to an official wizard. he had been removed from the list long ago. now, he was arranged by the white tower to guard the shop and spend his later years in peace.


    levi used half of his points to buy a fist-sized crystal ball.


    this crystal ball was very crucial.


    the wizard¡¯s training would not be able to do without it.


    after buying the crystal ball, levi looked at the various kinds of wizard tools in the display window, with the majority of them being magic wands.


    ¡°the low-grade swordfish wand costs 20 points. it can slightly increase the power of spells and has a solidified zero-ring cantrip [water arrow]. do you want it?¡± the old man asked.


    ¡°i¡¯m just looking. i can¡¯t afford it,¡± levi replied.


    he had shopped around for items like wands, and the cheapest one cost 20 points.


    for example, the shop¡¯s treasure, a top-grade wand, cost 500 points.


    it was said that this wand could be used by an official wizard, and there were three first-ring spell solidified on it.


    on one hand, wands were used to assist wizards in casting spells. a good wand could shorten the casting time, increase the power of spells, and save mental strength and spell power. on the other hand, if some spells were solidified in the wand, it would reduce the casting process when facing enemies, and they only needed to chant to cast spells.


    according to the general education class in the morning, levi knew that only apprentice wizards and low-level wizards would use wands to assist them. after the intermediate level, they would all cast spells without a wand..

 Chapter 242 - Chapter 242: Demigod, Legendary, God

    chapter 242: demigod, legendary, god-like, klein! (7)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    therefore, most of the wands, even the best ones, were only in the category of quasi-wizard tools and were still not considered official wizard tools.


    in terms of value, these wands were not as precious as levi¡¯s pot of equal value. many official wizards did not even have official wizard tools, let alone apprentice wizards.


    but no matter what, he couldn¡¯t afford it.


    he was poor. he had ten thousand taels of gold, but he could only let them accumulate dust.


    levi shook his head and left the shop with a sigh.


    now that he only had 5 points left, it was better to use them sparingly.


    he didn¡¯t need the wand for now. after all, he had only mastered one zero-ring cantrip, insect controlling technique.


    the spells from the school of insects didn¡¯t really require a wand.


    after returning to his residence, levi took out the klein crystal.


    this was an item required for wizards¡¯ cultivation. it cost 10 aether stones outside, but in the organization, it only cost 5 points. this was the benefit of joining the organization.


    levi placed his hand on the klein crystal ball.


    he entered a state of meditation.


    above the klein crystal ball, symbols began to appear.


    ¡°spiritual force: 4¡±


    ¡°spell power: 15¡±


    looking at the numbers, levi could not help but frown.


    no wonder the tower master said that his spiritual power was fine, but his spell power was not enough.


    the threshold spiritual force for intermediate apprentice wizards was 5 points, and he was already very close.


    according to the general education teacher, the normal spiritual force value of 4 points should be 40, which meant that 1 point of spiritual force represented 10 points of spell power.


    the so-called spell power was a product of a wizard¡¯s spiritual force cultivation.


    if spiritual force was a bucket, then spell power was the water in the bucket.


    in the early days, it was said that wizards needed to consume spiritual force to cast spells, including what tuten had introduced to levi before. however, after learning in the general education class, levi knew that this theory had been eliminated.


    wizards were a group that pursued innovation and truth. they would not blindly worship the past and believed that the present was better than the past.


    the truth could be infinitely close, but there was no way to truly grasp it. therefore, the theoretical changes in the wizards¡¯ world were also constantly evolving.


    tuten was old history. it was not his fault. after all, he had stayed in the human world for so long, and he had no contact with wizards.


    according to the latest research theory of a legendary wizard 300 years ago, it was more accurate to say that casting spells consumed spell power. the relationship between spell power and spiritual force was related.


    the higher the spiritual force, the stronger the spell power. spiritual force determined spell power.


    ¡°no wonder i became weak when i use the insect controlling technique a few times because i did not have enough spell power.¡±


    levi recalled the process of practicing the insect controlling technique and came to a realization.


    ¡°the insect controlling technique is a simple three-structure spell model. each casting requires three points of spell power. with my current level of spell power, i can only cast it five times. after that, i need to rest and meditate for a long time to recover my spell power. my upper limit of spell power is too low. i


    need to think of a way to increase my upper limit of spell power. this is the top priority.¡±


    levi put away the klein crystal.


    so far, there were only two ways to increase the upper limit of one¡¯s spell power.


    the first was to constantly increase the upper limit of one¡¯s spiritual force. this was the most important thing. however, because everyone¡¯s talent was different and their physiques were different, the upper limit of one¡¯s spiritual force would often differ greatly.


    the upper limit of a children of the elements¡¯ spell power would be far higher than a children of chaos¡¯ if they had the same spell power and realm.


    with the help of the proficiency panel, levi¡¯s cultivation of meditation art improved, so his spiritual force also increased very quickly. although it was still not as good as some of the children of the elements, at least he had a dual-element affinity, far surpassing that of ordinary children of chaos.


    however, as his spiritual force increased rapidly, levi¡¯s upper limit of spell power also increased.


    at this time, there was only one way to increase the upper limit of his spell power in the short term, and that was to take potions.


    the potion that increased the upper limit of spell power was sold in the potion shop in white sail alley. it was called green elf¡¯s tears.


    however, levi took a look. a bottle of low-grade [green elf¡¯s tears] that could increase one spell power point cost a total of two points. if levi wanted to increase his maximum spell power to the level that his spiritual force should have, which was 1+0 points, he would need 50 points.


    this made levi feel like he was about to lose his balance. in the gray tower, any important cultivation resources required points.


    therefore, he had to think of a way to earn some points.


    levi did not go to class in the afternoon. the classes in the afternoon were all advanced spell classes. with his current points, he could not exchange for a new spell model. insect controlling technique was not taught here, so there was no need for him to go to class.


    after practicing the breathing technique and meditation art, he went to the hall on the first floor of the white tower to see if there were any missions to


    earn points..

 Chapter 243 - Chapter 243: Blood Beast Limit Breaker, Deep Sea Level 2!

    chapter 243: blood beast limit breaker, deep sea level 2!


    (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio     editor: nyoi-bo studio


    the hall on the first floor of the white tower.


    jorman gund the white snake had been dozing off.


    until he saw the tall young man walking in with two swords on his back.


    it silently watched the young man.


    this person was naturally levi.


    levi looked at the white snake.


    ¡°if i use the blood of this white snake to make the black snake secret medicine, the effect should be very good.¡±


    the effect of the black snake secret medicine was mainly related to the snake blood.


    previously, when levi was in the human world, and because they were all mortal snakes, he had casually made them.


    however, there were some snakes in the wizard world that were at the level of transcendents, and levi started to think about it.


    of course, he didn¡¯t dare to fight jorman.


    he just felt that he could pay attention to some extraordinary creature materials in the future.


    levi was the only one in the hall.


    the other apprentices were either in class or training.


    levi looked at his quest bar.


    all members of the gray tower had the right to issue missions.


    after the other party completed the mission, he only needed to pay the points.


    it was similar to the bounty pane of the shining tavern.


    these missions usually gave very few points, usually only 1 point.


    the missions that gave more points were issued by official wizards, also known as the ¡°white tower mission¡±.


    of course, the difficulty of the white tower mission would also increase.


    moreover, the white tower missions that were easy to complete were in high demand. usually, once they appeared, they would be snatched away by the apprentice wizards.


    the rest were usually missions with high requirements, low points, and even a little dangerous.


    [white tower mission: recruiting an apprentice to assist the teacher in completing the pharmaceutical mission. the requirement is to have basic pharmaceutical knowledge, be proficient in pharmaceutical techniques, and have patience. reward: 5 points (per month) poster, wizard marlene]


    [white tower mission: take care of the herbs in the small garden, be responsible for daily watering, fertilizing, pest control, and preventing the intrusion of wild beasts. reward: 30 points (per year) poster, wizard marlene]


    [white tower mission: head to the blacksail wizard market and maintain order. requirements: possesses the strength of a mid-level apprentice wizard or above. reward: 100 points (per year) poster, white robe wizard herman]


    after walking around, levi realized that there were only a few white tower missions that had not been accepted. they were all daily quests. these quests took a long time and were not cost-effective, so they were not very popular among the apprentice.


    levi was helpless. other than these missions, he had no other choice.


    wizard marlene was one of the three official wizards. she was the teacher who taught the wizards¡¯ general education course and was also the pharmacist of the gray tower. most of the potions in the potion shop in white sail alley were made by wizard marlene, including the [green elf¡¯s tears] that levi needed.


    among these three missions, the third mission was issued by the tower master. it was also the one with the highest reward, but it was also the most difficult. this was a long-term mission.


    the blacksail wizard market was not on this island. it was located on a nearby blacksail island.


    blacksail island did not belong to any organization in the vicinity. it was more like a trading center. wizard organizations such as the gray tower, whale song island, sighing sea breeze, and other wizard forces in the sea area traded with each other. it was on this island that, over time, formed a market.


    in the blacksail wizard market, there were a large number of unorganized wizards or apprentice wizards who also set up stalls there.


    as for the gray tower, they naturally had their own businesses in that market. they sold potions and wizard tools to earn aether stones from the hands of those wizards who did not belong to any organization.


    the market was a mix of good and bad, and there were also a few unscrupulous outlaws who liked to cause trouble in the market. in the end, these large wizard organizations had a discussion. each organization sent some people out to form a law enforcement team in the blacksail wizard market, which was responsible for maintaining the daily order of the market.


    levi thought that with his current strength, it was better for him not to join the law enforcement team. when he reached a certain level, he could consider earning points. after all, the points for this mission were quite a lot. levi accepted the quest and went to witch marlene¡¯s room on the third floor of the white tower.


    witch marlene was an old lady with white hair, wrinkled skin, and a bloated body. she was fiddling with her flowers and plants at the moment.


    ¡°madam marlene, i am levi who applied for the pharmaceutical apprentice mission.¡± levi coughed and said.


    madam marlene turned around. her eyes were very big and looked a little strange. she looked like yubaba from hayao miyazaki¡¯s anime. she laughed in a hoarse and sharp voice, ¡°you must be the new one.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡± levi nodded.


    ¡°do you know anything about pharmaceutics?¡± marlene asked, obviously not believing levi.


    ¡°teacher, i worked as a pharmacist in the human world for a period of time, so


    i know a little,¡± levi answered.


    he was a man who possessed level 4 in pharmaceutics.


    in the human world, he was already known as a pharmaceutical master.


    however, he didn¡¯t know what level he was at when it came to pharmaceutics.


    ¡°oh, i have a relatively simple potion formula here. take it. if you can concoct the potion within seven days, you will pass the preliminary assessment,¡± witch marlene said.


    levi nodded and took the formula. witch marlene even gave levi some herbs, so that he would not have to buy them since he had no money.


    ¡°thank you, ms. marlene.¡±


    levi took the formula and hurried back to the ninth floor of the gray tower.


    although witch marlene looked a little scary, she was probably the kindest wizard in the gray tower..

 Chapter 244 - Chapter 244: Blood Beast Limit Breaker, Deep Sea Level 2!

    chapter 244: blood beast limit breaker, deep sea level 2!


    (2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio     editor: nyoi-bo studio


    some apprentice called witch marlene granny marlene.


    this was because these young people would ask granny marlene for help when they were in trouble. granny marlene would guide them when she had the time.


    ¡°this gray tower is pretty good.¡±


    levi muttered to himself.


    the prescription that the witch marlene gave him was called the bread potion.


    this was the most common potion formula for apprentice wizards, so it was not considered precious.


    the reason why it was called bread potion was because the effect of this potion was to fill one¡¯s stomach and replenish one¡¯s strength.


    it was similar to biscuits.


    ordinary wizards would drink a small bottle of bread potion every morning and not need to eat for the whole day. this way, they could save a lot of time for cultivation and research.


    since coming here for two days, levi had not seen any wizard cook. he was the only one who cooked in the kitchen every day.


    ¡°life without good food is too boring.¡±


    levi went to white sail alley and spent 1 point to buy a full set of potion refining equipment. this equipment was of much better quality than the ones he had in the human world. they were more professional and could be used for a long time.


    looking at the 4 points on his bracelet, levi could not help but speed up his pace.


    he divided the ingredients for the bread potion into ten portions, and then he first studied the formula. with his current pharmacy standards, he could basically understand it even though it was a potion formula. this was because after he read the potion formula, he realized that the sacred medicines formulas recorded in the book of kungu were actually potion formulas.


    the principles of the two were similar, and levi learned quickly.


    in just one afternoon, after wasting seven sets of materials, levi successfully concocted a bread potion.


    [pharmacy proficiency +20]


    the level 4 pharmacy skill that had not been used for a long time also began to increase in proficiency.


    levi was overjoyed. as expected, this simplest potion was not a problem for his level 4 pharmacy skill.


    after seven attempts, he succeeded.


    after that, levi refined three portions of bread potion.


    bread potion was the cheapest potion. one point could buy a large bottle from the potion shop, and a large bottle was enough for an apprentice wizard to drink for half a year.


    as such, this formula was not worth much, and levi would not refine this potion to earn points.


    he drank two small bottles himself and was not full.


    however, his stamina had recovered a little.


    other apprentice wizards might be able to fill their stomachs with a small bottle.


    however, levi had to drink at least ten bottles to be full.


    after all, he was a top-tier grand knight, and if he wanted to fill up his whale sac, levi would have to drink at least a large bottle.


    however, this potion, to be honest, tasted bad. it was very bitter.


    levi felt that it was better to eat.


    this was one of his few pleasures.


    drinking potions every day to survive made him feel like a complete robot.


    after refining the potion, levi performed a breathing technique and lay on the bed to rest.


    ¡°i wonder how the territory is doing?¡± levi murmured softly.


    the flow of time in the realm of the unbelievers was exactly the same as in the human world.


    in essence, this was a world, but it was a different parallel plane.


    this was a sub-dimensional portal, so levi did not have to worry about a day in the sky being equivalent to a year on the ground.


    wizards did not have the habit of keeping track of time. they had a long lifespan, so they did not have a concept of time.


    levi did not think about the territory and went to sleep comfortably. refining potions also consumed spiritual force.


    the next morning, levi had no classes.


    he took the bread potion that he had refined yesterday and found ms. marlene, who was preparing to go to class.


    ms. marlene glanced at the bread potion, sniffed it, and drank it in one go.


    ¡°gulp.¡±


    ms. marlene¡¯s stomach growled.


    ¡°not bad, levi. your pharmacy skills are much better than i thought. many high-level apprentice wizards are not as good as you. from now on, you are my pharmaceutical apprentice.¡± witch marlene smiled.


    she felt that she had found an apprentice with good pharmacy talent.


    ¡°thank you, ms. marlene. you should go to class. i won¡¯t disturb you anymore.


    if you need anything, just call me at any time.¡± levi smiled happily.


    marlene patted levi¡¯s head, which made him feel a little strange.


    he felt that this teacher really treated him like a child.


    but thinking about it, it made sense. witch marlene was said to have lived for 150 years. according to the maximum lifespan of a first-circle wizard, she was already in her later years.


    she seemed to have the same talent as levi, a children of chaos. it was already not easy for her to become an official wizard. without a cheat like levi had, and without other fortuitous encounters, it would definitely be very difficult for her to break through to a second -circle wizard.


    it was said that a second-circle wizard had a lifespan of 300 years.


    once they reached the third circle and became an intermediate wizard, they would have a lifespan of 500 years.


    witch marlene went to class. before class, she gave levi some tasks and two new potion formulas. one of them was called smurf¡¯s leap, and the other was blood elf¡¯s wail.


    she told levi to use these two potions as practice until he could master them and increase the refinement success rate to at least half.


    levi would then be able to provide her with assistance in refining a precious potion.


    if levi could help her complete the production of that potion, she would give levi an additional reward of points.


    ¡°smurfs and blood elves¡­.¡±

 Chapter 245 - Chapter 245: Blood Beast Limit Breaker, Deep Sea Level 2!

    chapter 245: blood beast limit breaker, deep sea level 2!


    (3)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    this reminded levi of the green elf¡¯s tears.


    these three potions were from the same series.


    levi realized that being a pharmacy apprentice was pretty good.


    he could get the potion formula for free.


    smurf¡¯s leap potion was also a basic potion, but it was a little more advanced than the bread potion. it could quickly recover a wizard¡¯s spell power in a short time. one smurf¡¯s leap could recover a wizard¡¯s spell power that would take twelve hours to recover in a short time.


    as for the blood elf¡¯s wail, it could increase a wizard¡¯s spiritual force and physical strength in a short period of time. it reduces fatigue and allowed a wizard to be in a high-efficiency state.


    these two potions could be exchanged for 10 bottles with 1 point at the potion shop in white sail alley.


    this was considered a common potion for apprentice wizards, so the consumption was relatively large.


    usually, one would drink these two potions frequently during battle.


    the formulas for these two potions were very common, but they also cost 1 point.


    fortunately, levi was the apprentice of witch marlene, so he could get it for free.


    levi went to white tower town and used gold coins to buy some herbs and materials for refining potions.


    white tower town was located on the other side of the island. it was a small mortal town. many of them were descendants of apprentice wizards. because they did not have talent, they could not join the gray tower and could only stay on the island. over time, it formed a small town.


    the residents of this small town mainly served the wizards. they farmed, weaved, hunted, fished, and collected herbs.


    a large portion of the fruits of their labor were sold to wizards, which was considered the logistics department of the gray tower.


    he calculated that the cost of the materials for a smurf¡¯s leap was about 10 gold coins.


    it was not as expensive as he had imagined. in the human world, one could not even buy a bottle of ambergris. after all, this was the raw material for magic potions.


    the cost of the materials for the blood elf¡¯s wail was similar to the smurfs.


    therefore, he thought of a new money-making plan, which was to sell potions.


    levi had gold coins. although he did not count the gold coins he brought from the human world, he had 150,000 gold coins.


    if all these gold coins were used to buy potion materials, he could buy 15,000 portions!


    if only 10,000 of these 15,000 potions were successfully refined into potions, in theory, if all of them were sold, they could be exchanged for 1000 points.


    for 1000 points, usually, only high-level apprentice wizards would have this much. one must know that even if they went to the blacksail wizard market to enforce the law for a year, they would only get 100 points.


    however, levi did not plan to exchange points directly. points could only be circulated in the gray tower, and there were limitations.


    he planned to go to the blacksail wizard market to sell potions. he had already inquired about it. at the blacksail wizard market, the price of a bottle of potion was also one-tenth of an aether stone.


    if that was the case, levi estimated that the gold coins he had on him could be exchanged for 1000 aether stones!


    this was a huge sum of money, and even official wizards might not have it. unlike points, aether stones were very precious.


    of course, refining 15,000 potions would take a long time. it might take levi many years to complete.


    moreover, the production of medicinal herbs on the island was limited.


    most importantly, sales were the most difficult problem.


    because there were many people selling this potion, levi was most worried


    that he would not be able to sell it after refining it. therefore, it was still very difficult to implement this plan.


    this was only levi¡¯s initial thought.


    he didn¡¯t need so many aether stones for the time being.


    levi bought a total of 20 sets of materials, which was the total production of white tower town in the past few days.


    regardless of whether levi would sell the potions or not, he had to refine these two potions. after all, this was also the mission of witch marlene.


    for the next few days, levi either cultivated or did alchemy.


    his pharmacy skills continued to improve, and his proficiency began to rise again.


    witch marlene said that levi¡¯s pharmacy skills were better than many high-level apprentice wizards.


    according to marlene, the realm of pharmacists was the same as that of wizards. they were also divided into nine circles. in the pan-plane wizard


    council, there was a ninth-circle great pharmacist from the burning school of thought, but so far, there had not been a legendary pharmacist.


    and below the first circle pharmacist was the pharmacy apprentice. just like the apprentice wizard, it could be divided into three levels: low-grade, middle-grade, and high-grade.


    levi¡¯s current level 4 pharmacy had basically reached the peak level of a mid-grade pharmacy apprentice. this was still relatively rare among high-level apprentice wizards.


    not all wizards were pharmacists, and pharmacists were very expensive and time-consuming. if levi did not have the proficiency panel, he would not have been able to reach level 4 so quickly.


    due to the scarcity of pharmacists, witch marlene was very optimistic about levi.


    she wanted to refine a second circle potion. once she succeeded, she could go to the pharmacy association under the pan-plane wizard council to be certified as a second circle pharmacist.


    a second-circle pharmacist had a higher status than an ordinary second-circle wizard.


    for example, in the waters of the gray tower, there was only one second -circle pharmacist on whale song island. other than that, there was no one else.


    becoming a pharmacist was a time-consuming skill. a long time ago, pharmaceutics was a skill that every wizard had to master.


    however, with the development of the wizard world, the division of labor became more and more specialized. pharmaceutics was a slow and costly subject that was abandoned by most ordinary wizards. the legacy of pharmacists was constantly decreasing, which made the status of pharmacists rise..

 Chapter 246 - Chapter 246: Blood Beast Limit Breaker, Deep Sea Level 2!(4)

    chapter 246: blood beast limit breaker, deep sea level 2!(4)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio     editor: nyoi-bo studio


    the second-circle potion that witch marlene was about to refine required the assistance of a first-circle pharmacist. however, she was the only first-circle pharmacist in the entire gray tower.


    she could only settle for the second best which was to look for four high -level pharmacy apprentices. unfortunately, there was only one high-level pharmacy apprentice in the gray tower, and it was also a high-level apprentice wizard.


    there were still three people left- she found an official wizard friend and a


    high-level apprentice wizard from another force.


    however, the last one was still unresolved.


    unexpectedly, levi¡¯s appearance surprised her.


    although the bread potion was simple, it was still a potion that only a middle-level pharmacy apprentice could master. levi, a newcomer, could refine it in a day. this showed that levi¡¯s talent for making potions was very high.


    she felt that instead of going out to find people from other forces, it would be better to spend some time directly cultivating an apprentice wizard of her own.


    anyway, she did not lack this bit of time now.


    marlene was old.


    she wanted to train an official pharmacist for the gray tower before she passed away. it could be considered as repaying the tower master for saving her life.


    naturally, levi did not know what marlene was thinking.


    a few days later, he successfully refined a smurf¡¯s leap and a blood elf¡¯s wail.


    these two potions could only be refined by the most outstanding middle-level pharmacy apprentice.


    however, the success rate of a middle-level pharmacy apprentice was not high. levi¡¯s current success rate was only one in ten.


    generally speaking, only a high-level pharmacy apprentice could master these two potions and increase the success rate to half.


    ¡°it¡¯s more difficult than i thought. it¡¯s still too difficult for me to refine these two potions with my level 4 pharmacy skills. i¡¯d better use the bread potion and other formulas to cultivate pharmacy to level 5 first before starting to refine them on a large scale.¡± levi shook his head. the cost of these two potions was relatively high, and they were not suitable for practice.


    a few days later, levi brought the successfully refined blue and red potion to ms. marlene.


    the blue and red potions were names that levi had come up with himself. he felt that this was more appropriate and concise.


    on the third floor of the white tower, marlene checked levi¡¯s potion. it seemed that she was very happy.


    ¡°great. i¡¯ve already transferred your first month¡¯s points to your account in advance. your pharmacy talent is even better than mine back then. from now on, practice your pharmaceutical skills well. if you don¡¯t have the money to buy materials, you can look for me. strive to become a high-level pharmacy apprentice within half a year. at that time, i¡¯ll arrange the next task for you.


    ¡°little levi, your talent as a wizard is not that good. for you, perhaps the path of becoming a pharmacist is a shortcut. as long as you can become a first-circle pharmacist, your status will not be inferior to a wizard.¡±


    after marlene finished speaking, she let levi go back.


    when levi returned home, he opened his bracelet and saw that ms. marlene had given him 6 points.


    it was 1 point more than what was stated in the mission.


    it seemed like it was an additional reward for him.


    as for his teacher¡¯s suggestion for him to become a pharmacist, levi would consider it. he felt that being a pharmacist might be his main way of earning money in the future.


    however, he would never give up on the path of the wizard.


    strength was the most important thing. everything else was secondary.


    moreover, levi had also learned from ms. marlene that in the profession of pharmacists, starting from the third-circle potion, one needed to be in the corresponding wizard realm to be able to refine it. therefore, the path of a wizard could not be avoided.


    this was also the reason why high-level pharmacists were so rare.


    of course, ms. marlene did not have bad intentions. she did not know that levi had the proficiency panel and thought that it would be difficult for levi to achieve anything on the path of a wizard.


    she thought that as long as levi became a first-circle pharmacist and lived out the rest of his life, he should be satisfied.


    no matter what, levi was in a good mood. he now had another 10 points.


    first, he would buy two green elf¡¯s tears to test the effects. if it could increase the upper limit of his spell power, then he might be able to refine this potion himself. it would definitely be much cheaper than buying it.


    at that time, he would just have to be thick-skinned and ask ms. marlene for a potion formula.


    white sail alley.


    levi spent 4 points to buy 2 green elf¡¯s tears.


    he returned to the ninth floor of the gray tower.


    he sat down in a meditative position, opened the potion, and drank it in one gulp.


    the potion was bitter and it tasted bad.


    levi quickly entered a meditative state.


    he dived into the faint golden ocean.


    in the shallow sea, levi found something different from his usual meditation. he found some golden spots of light.


    levi had seen these specks of light in his meditation before, but they were all sparse. he did not have a systematic wizard¡¯s general education back then, so he did not know what these golden specks of light were.


    looking at it now, this was spell power.


    because his talent was average, the golden light spots he could come into contact with when he meditated were very few.


    however, with the green elf¡¯s tears, levi saw a lot more light spots than before.


    these light spots surged into levi¡¯s mind, filling him with warm energy.


    after levi finished meditating, his meditation art proficiency increased by 1 point.


    he placed his hand on the klein crystal ball again.


    ¡°spiritual force: 4¡±


    ¡°spell power: 16¡±


    ¡°as expected, the upper limit of my spell power has increased by 1 point.¡±


    levi smiled.


    when he meditated the next day, he drank another bottle..

 Chapter 247 - Chapter 247: Blood Beast Limit Breaker, Deep Sea Level 2!

    chapter 247: blood beast limit breaker, deep sea level 2!


    (5)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio     editor: nyoi-bo studio


    then, his spell power reached 17 points.


    low-grade green elf¡¯s tears were only suitable for apprentice wizards. at the middle-grade apprentice wizard level, they would need the advanced version of the potion [green fairy pearl], which was expensive, costing 5 points per bottle.


    therefore, levi had to increase the upper limit of his spell power before his spiritual force advanced to the middle-grade apprentice level.


    year 1017 of the holy brilliance calendar, the month of flowers.


    on the sea, the vigorous search for the treasure of golden knight gregor had ended.


    when someone finally found the island where golden knight gregor had buried his treasure, they realized that the island had already been occupied by someone else. the treasure of golden knight gregor was already gone¡­


    everyone was guessing who had obtained the treasure.


    many people felt that the fist of the empire had succeeded.


    after all, the fist of the empire was the most powerful, so it was most likely to obtain the treasure.


    however, the fist of the empire had disappeared again. no matter how hard the people of the church of storms searched, they could not find it.


    therefore, this matter was left unsettled.


    meanwhile, in flower city of the emerald kingdom.


    inside black snake castle, andrew, who looked like levi, was playing chess with anderson.


    ¡°speaking of which, your master has been in the wizard world for half a year. i wonder how he is doing there? has he become a legendary knight? i have high hopes for this kid.¡± anderson smiled bitterly.


    ¡°elder, there¡¯s no need to worry. with my master¡¯s standards, he will definitely be able to survive in the wizard world. my master is not an ordinary person. i


    can feel a terrifying aura from him,¡± andrew said.


    during this period of time, with andrew in charge, levi¡¯s territory was very peaceful and nothing happened.


    the emerald kingdom had just ended the war and had begun to recuperate.


    with the efforts of the church and the various worlds, the snow demon calamity in the north had barely stopped the momentum of the south. for a long time, the south should be able to sit back and relax.


    andrew had also collected some ambergris and breathing techniques for levi. he was waiting for levi to come home when he had time.


    in the realm of azure cloud, levi also spent half a year in the gray tower.


    in this half a year, levi had trained the blood beast breathing technique to the limit of the ninth level.


    levi¨C


    blood beast breathing technique: level 9 (maximum, breakthrough available, current progress 0/7). special effect: blood wings (gas), blood contract.


    after reaching the limit of the ninth level of the blood beast breathing technique, the transcendent speed special effect from before had been upgraded to a new effect: blood wings.


    ¡°blood wings: black gas gathers on your back and transforms into gaseous blood wings. through the high -speed oscillation of the blood wings, your explosive speed, jumping ability, reaction speed, and so on will be greatly increased¡­¡±


    the special effect of the blood wings was like an upgrade to transcendent speed.


    ¡°the blood beast breathing technique has reached the limit of the ninth level. next, i can break through the limit. my current extreme speed-type breathing techniques include the siren breathing technique, the thunder wolf breathing technique, the thunder bird breathing technique, and the swift dog


    breathing technique.¡±


    ¡°the thunder wolf breathing technique at the limit of the seventh level provides 4 points to break through the limit, the lightning bird at the limit of the fifth level provides 2 points to break through the limit, and the swift dog at the fourth level provides 1 point. as for the siren breathing technique, i¡¯ll just keep it for now.¡±


    the siren breathing technique had been with levi for so long that it could be considered a veteran breathing technique. furthermore, the siren breathing technique was a rare initial breathing technique with two special effects. levi felt that there was no need to fuse with the siren for the time being. soon, the blood beast breathing technique had broken through its limit.


    after resting for a while, levi opened his proficiency panel.


    levi¨C


    blood beast breathing technique: level 9 (1/150000). special effect: blood


    wings (gas), blood contract


    ¡°now, let¡¯s test the effect of the blood wings.¡±


    levi went down to the ninth floor of the gray tower and left his residence. he came to a dense forest. seeing that there was no one around, he ran in the direction of the small garden on the island.


    the blood beast seed in his body began to erupt, and a blood-red aura circulated through levi¡¯s limbs and bones, causing his speed to increase by a level. in addition, the excess blood aura also vaguely transformed into illusory bat wings on levi¡¯s back.


    these bat wings looked very small and thin. if one did not look carefully, one would not be able to see them clearly. they were very illusory. however, as the bat¡¯s wings flapped rapidly, it suddenly accelerated.


    with a bang, levi was like a loaded bullet.


    he shot out, and the fallen leaves in front of him were sent flying.


    smoke and dust filled the path.


    in less than ten breaths, levi had already run two miles away.


    ¡°in other words, my current explosive running speed has completely stabilized at 100 meters per second. if i explode my seed, i might be able to go a little faster.¡±


    not long after, levi arrived at the small garden in the depths of the island.


    the reason why he came here was to complete the mission.


    in the past six months, he had also accepted another mission from ms. marlene.


    that was the task of looking after the small garden.


    the small garden was located in the depths of the island. the elemental power was the densest there, and it was suitable for the growth of herbs.


    this was the exclusive herb garden of the gray tower, and the director was witch marlene. because she was the only one who knew the most about herbs, considering that herbs and medicine were complementary, levi accepted this mission.


    this mission could also earn 30 points a year. although it was not as good as going to the blacksail market to enforce the law, it was safer.


    levi cultivated every day, and apart from practicing pharmacy, he only needed to set aside some time in the morning and evening to go to the small garden to look at the herbs planted. watering the herbs would be enough..

 Chapter 248 - Chapter 248: Blood Beast Limit Breaker, Deep Sea Level 2!(6)

    chapter 248: blood beast limit breaker, deep sea level 2!(6)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio     editor: nyoi-bo studio


    in general, this mission was not difficult. the reason why many high-level apprentice wizards did not choose this mission was that this mission required them to learn a cantrip and occupy a spell slot.


    this cantrip was called flower fairy¡¯s dew, and it was a zero-ring cantrip belonging to the ocean school of thought.


    levi came to the small garden. he came to the first plot of land in the herb planting area and chanted a spell. as he chanted, mist surged from the herbs in this small plot of land and gathered here.


    when the mist dispersed, the petals, leaves, and roots of these medicinal plants were covered in dew, like pearls embedded in the medicinal plants.


    these dewdrops were imitating the dew of the flower fairy.


    flower fairies were a very magical and rare type of spirit.


    it was said that some wizards had raised flower fairies in their gardens.


    the flower fairies could take care of the herb garden for the wizard. wherever they were, they would produce some rain. this rain was the favorite thing of plants. it contained rich elemental power and nutrients.


    however, due to the large number of flower fairies captured by wizards, their numbers were extremely low. most wizards or pharmacists did not have such things.


    later on, some wizards imitated the flower fairy¡¯s ability and developed this zero-ring cantrip.


    of course, the effect of this cantrip was definitely not as good as the flower fairy¡¯s, but it was still much better than the ordinary rain in nature.


    other than watering the flowers and applying fertilizer, the zero-ring cantrip, flower fairy¡¯s dew, had no combat power.


    generally speaking, only a pharmacy apprentice would learn this kind of trick. many wizards would not waste their precious spell slots to learn this.


    levi was different. he was considering the path of a part-time pharmacist. therefore, after accepting this mission, levi looked for witch marlene and got the spell model of this cantrip from her for free, saving him another 2 points.


    after that, he spent half a month learning the basics of this cantrip, and now, levi had reached the third level.


    levi¨C


    flower fairy¡¯s dew: level 3 (5789/10000)


    with the level 3 flower fairy¡¯s dew, levi¡¯s casting area was much larger than before.


    in the small garden, a small plot of land was five square meters, and there were hundreds of such plots in the entire small garden.


    the level 3 flower fairy¡¯s dew was just enough to cover an entire plot of land. levi¡¯s current maximum spell power had reached 36 points after consuming the potion.


    it was almost comparable to his current 1+ points of spiritual force.


    the flower fairy¡¯s dew required 2 points of spell power to cast, and levi could cast it 18 times a day. he only needed to water once, and he could ignore it for a week.


    therefore, levi could basically water all the herbs in the small garden once a


    week.


    to be honest, this kind of work was very tedious and tiring.


    however, levi was enjoying himself.


    he had already been in the gray tower for half a year.


    as a low-level apprentice wizard, he only had two cantrips, which were the insect controlling technique and the flower fairy¡¯s dew. in the eyes of other apprentice wizards, these cantrips were not serious spells.


    however, levi did not mind. to be honest, with his current strength that was comparable to a legendary knight, he really did not care about the power of apprentice spells sold by the gray tower. they were not as powerful as his fists and seals.


    on the other hand, levi liked this kind of auxiliary cantrip.


    because all of levi¡¯s hard work in the past six months had been seen by witch marlene.


    therefore, levi could feel that this official wizard¡¯s attitude towards him was getting better and better.


    she really saw levi as her successor.


    levi knew very well how precious the legacy of an official pharmacist was. therefore, everything he did now was worth it.


    moreover, his progress in the field of wizardry in the past six months was not without progress.


    the current deep sea meditation art was about to break through to level 2.


    after completing the watering task for the day, levi sat in the small wooden house in the small garden to rest.


    while meditating, he took out the klein crystal.


    ¡°spiritual force: 4¡±


    ¡°spell power: 36¡±


    levi looked at his bracelet.


    currently, he only had 8 points on his bracelet.


    in the past half year, he had earned 25 points as a pharmacy apprentice. he had also earned some points by doing some other scattered missions.


    unfortunately, before these points could be accumulated, levi bought the green elf¡¯s tears.


    ¡°when my spell power reaches 40 points, i will be able to upgrade the deep sea breathing technique to level 2. the entry-level standard for middle-grade apprentice wizard is 5 spiritual power points, and the upper limit of spell power is 50 points.¡±


    after levi finished his work in the small garden, he returned to the gray tower.


    he happened to see senior sister winnie, whom he had not seen for a long time, walking with a high-level apprentice wizard senior brother. it seemed that they were going out to sea.


    ¡°junior brother levi, we¡¯re going to whale song island as guests. do you want to come with us?¡±


    because everyone was very busy, levi was even more busy with the pharmacy and watering flowers, so she rarely met levi.


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, senior sister. this year¡¯s assessment will be held in a few days. i won¡¯t be going. there are still many courses that i haven¡¯t completed.¡±


    levi looked at the eyes of the senior brother beside senior sister winnie. it was obvious that he did not want levi to come along, but because of winnie, he was too embarrassed to say it.


    senior sister winnie was an extroverted person. she was beautiful and had a good temperament. she had many followers around her, many of whom were high-level apprentice wizards who lived on the 20th floor and above.


    it was not that levi was afraid of these apprentice wizards. to be honest, even if he did not use the magic seal and his quasi-wizard tools, he could easily defeat most of the high -level apprentice wizards of the gray tower just by relying on his knight¡¯s ability.


    however, levi did not like to cause trouble.


    ¡°alright, then we¡¯re leaving.¡± winnie and the senior brother left excitedly.


    levi returned to the ninth floor alone and went to his pharmacy lab.


    after half a year of practice, his pharmacy skills had just broken through to level 5 a few days ago, and reached the level of a high-level pharmacy apprentice.


    as a high-level pharmacy apprentice, he could start to refine green elf¡¯s tears. he had already bought the materials in white tower town. the materials for the green elf¡¯s tears were relatively expensive, costing 100 gold coins per portion. however, it was still much better than spending 2 points to buy it.


    for the next few days, levi spent all his time in the pharmacy lab refining medicine. he also took part in the assessment. the final result was ¡°excellent¡± in the basic theory course, and ¡°fail¡± in the actual combat course¡­


    as a knight¡¯s abilities were not allowed to use in actual combat, levi did not want to use his seals either. he did not have any combat-type spell, so levi always took the initiative to admit defeat as soon as he got on stage, leaving both the opponent and the examiner speechless.


    fortunately, the consequences of failing once were not that serious. it was just that he would not be rewarded with any points. levi did not care. as long as he did not fail more than three times, he would not be expelled.


    he just quietly trained his pharmacy skills and followed the established goal step by step.


    seven days later, he was already proficient in making green elf¡¯s tears, and his success rate had reached half.


    a month later, levi¡¯s spell power reached 40 points.


    his spiritual force and spell power had both reached the limit of a low-level apprentice wizard.


    in the end, on a quiet afternoon, levi¡¯s meditation art also broke through to level 2.


    levi¡¯s spiritual force had reached the level of a mid-level apprentice wizard.


    at this moment, he felt that his perception was stronger than before.


    he used the klein crystal to check.


    ¡°spiritual force: 5¡±


    ¡°spell power: 43¡±


    the moment his spiritual force reached the level of a mid-level apprentice wizard, the black devil blade, which had been at its limit for a long time, had also broken through to level 3.


    as levi thought about it, a black gas appeared behind him.


    the black gas rose and went to levi¡¯s back.


    it condensed into a terrifying evil spirit with three heads and six arms, wielding nine swords!

 Chapter 249 - Chapter 249: Red Lotus Form and Nine Swords Form vs an Official Wizard! (1)

    chapter 249: red lotus form and nine swords form vs an official wizard! (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    levi¨C


    black devil blade: level 3 (1/10000)


    according to the creator of the black devil blade, after level 3, the black gas could be condensed into a black gas incarnation, also known as the evil spirit lingering!


    the appearance of this evil spirit would be formed according to levi¡¯s mind. it was random and not under levi¡¯s control.


    levi stood in front of the mirror and looked at his 2.2-meter-tall body. behind him, there was an abstract and tall shadow.


    he was even stronger than levi. his muscles were almost as exaggerated as platinum star¡¯s, and he was three meters tall. this black figure was covered in armor that looked like scales. he had six bulky arms, and each of them held a black gas sword.


    the most ridiculous thing was that this evil spirit actually had three heads. among the three heads, the right one was angry, the left one was smiling, and the middle one was expressionless.


    each of the three heads had a long sword in their mouths.


    therefore, this evil spirit held a total of nine swords, which looked very exaggerated.


    at present, with levi¡¯s control over the black gas, he was unable to display the detailed appearance and features of the evil spirit in more detail. he could only vaguely make out some outlines.


    however, just the malevolence of this silhouette alone was more terrifying than any evil spirit levi had ever seen.


    he looked at the appearance of the evil spirit and then muttered to himself.


    ¡°three-heads, six-arms, and wielding nine swords. looks like a green-faced asura with fangs. good heavens, he¡¯s like a great demon king who crawled out of the abyss.¡±


    ¡°i¡¯ll call you nine swords asura.¡±


    levi called the evil spirit created and born from his mind: nine swords asura.


    all in all, this evil spirit was a little out of place in this world.


    perhaps it was because he came from a different world, and his heart had been influenced by the culture of his previous life.


    what surprised levi was that the black devil blade was not at the maximum level even though it reached level 3. it could be cultivated further.


    this made him look forward to the power of the black devil blade after it reaches the limit.


    he came to a room specially designed for apprentice wizards to test the power of spells. the room was very sturdy. under normal circumstances, the apprentice wizards¡¯ cantrips would not affect this room at all.


    levi clenched his fists and stretched his body. the evil spirit behind him, nine swords asura, did the same thing.


    he didn¡¯t use ripple force. he just clenched his fist and punched at the wall.


    nine swords asura behind him did the same. the three-meter-tall phantom clenched its fist, and the black gas fist did the same thing as levi. levi and the evil spirit substitute¡¯s attacks overlapped!


    boom!


    the air exploded, the walls trembled, and gravel flew everywhere!


    a fist print appeared on the wall.


    the wall, which could withstand the impact of any apprentice cantrip, had a fist mark on it after levi¡¯s normal punch.


    it was hard to imagine that if he used the golden ripple divine palm, the power of this evil spirit substitute¡¯s punch would probably be able to shatter this wall.


    ¡°it¡¯s terrifying. i wonder if it can break the defense of an official wizard.¡± levi sighed.


    after a few minutes, levi¡¯s evil spirit substitute, the nine swords asura, suddenly dissipated.


    with levi¡¯s current level 3 black devil blade, the substitute could only last for a few minutes.


    ¡°not bad, another trump card.¡±


    ¡°with my current nine swords form and the explosive power of the red lotus form, even a legendary knight shouldn¡¯t be able to take a punch from me, right?¡±


    levi called the state of burning red lotus blood, red lotus form. this was his strongest form without using wizard abilities. he could fight andrew, who was comparable to a legendary knight, without losing.


    now, levi had a new form, which he called the nine swords form.


    his intuition told him that the legendary knight was no longer his match when the two forms overlapped.


    after he finished studying the nine swords form, levi opened his proficiency panel.


    levi¨C


    deep sea meditation art: level 2 (3/5000)


    insect controlling technique: level 3 (690/10000)


    flower fairy¡¯s dew: level 3 (5678/10000)


    now, levi¡¯s spiritual force had advanced to the level of a mid-level apprentice wizard, and his spell power limit was 43 points.


    mid-level apprentice wizards could master five zero-circle cantrips.


    out of the five spell slots, levi had only used two.


    he still had three spell slots left, so he had to learn an offensive and defensive cantrip first.


    although his knight ability was powerful, this was the world of wizards after all. the methods of knights were much more monotonous than that of wizards.


    moreover, he couldn¡¯t keep failing the annual combat assessment. if he failed for many years in a row, he would be removed from the gray tower¡¯s apprentice wizard rankings.


    now, he had already become a high-level pharmacy apprentice.


    he had fulfilled witch marlene¡¯s request.


    next, he was going to look for ms. marlene.


    on the third floor of the white tower, ms. marlene watched as levi refined the smurf¡¯s leap and the blood elf¡¯s wail potions.


    levi had refined ten sets of materials, and seven of them were successful.


    this was already the standard of a high-level pharmacy apprentice.


    ¡°clap, clap, clap.¡±


    ms. marlene smiled happily and clapped for levi. she walked up to him.


    ¡°little levi, you¡¯ve really surprised me. you were born to be a pharmacist.¡± marlene sighed.


    ¡°teacher, you flatter me. i¡¯m just using other people¡¯s sleeping time to make potions,¡± levi said humbly..

 Chapter 250 - Chapter 250: Red Lotus Form and Nine Swords Form vs an Official Wizard! (2)

    chapter 250: red lotus form and nine swords form vs an official wizard! (2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    the kind granny marlene smiled until the wrinkles on her face were trembling. she stood up and said with a smile,


    ¡°since you¡¯ve already advanced to a high-level pharmacy apprentice, i¡¯ll give you some special training. after the training, i need you and three other high-level pharmacy apprentices to help me refine a second-circle potion, the


    eye devil¡¯s gaze.¡±


    ¡°yes, teacher.¡±


    as far as levi knew, eye devil¡¯s gaze was an extremely precious potion that could simply increase the upper limit of a first-circle wizard¡¯s spiritual force. most importantly, it could also increase the probability of a first-circle wizard breaking through to the second-circle.


    levi guessed that this potion was meant for her own use.


    he knew that ms. marlene has been a first-circle wizard for a hundred years. she should have been stuck at the threshold of breaking through to the second circle long ago, but because of her talent as a children of chaos, she has been unable to break through.


    now that ms. marlene was getting old, she could not wait any longer. this time, refining the second-circle potion was to certify as a second-circle pharmacist. on the other hand, it was also to help her breakthrough to become a second-circle wizard.


    next, marlene gave levi special training. this special training mainly focused on the refinement of the second circle potion, eye devil¡¯s gaze, and also from the potion formula to the method of refining the potion, and the things to pay attention to.


    marlene repeatedly trained levi.


    although levi was only playing a supporting role in this round of refinement, he still had to be familiar with all aspects of this potion in order to provide better help to his teacher.


    a month later, under ms. marlene¡¯s special training, levi¡¯s level 5 pharmacy proficiency had increased by quite a bit.


    levi felt that he might even become a first-circle pharmacist before he became an official wizard.


    apart from that, levi had also obtained an extremely precious second -circle potion formula for free. this formula was not open for exchange in the gray


    tower.


    in the tower, only apprentice potion formulas can be exchanged.


    in order to refine this potion, marlene also invested a lot.


    moreover, she had already treated levi as her personal disciple. if she could not break through to become a second-circle wizard, her skills would not be lost before she died of old age.


    although wizards paid attention to the protection of intellectual property rights, for a witch like marlene who had no descendants, she hoped that her legacy could continue, and the way of inheritance was naturally the master-disciple inheritance.


    levi was also sincerely grateful for ms. marlene¡¯s guidance.


    he was very glad that the atmosphere of the entire gray tower was exactly like the wizard organization he had imagined.


    everyone was busy and did not disturb each other, but there was also some warmth.


    this was the best.


    on the vast island in the endless sea, the gray twin towers had become the harbor where levi could cultivate in peace.


    on a sunny afternoon, after the special training was over.


    ms. marlene brought levi and another high-level apprentice wizard of the gray tower to the coast.


    they were waiting for the ferry.


    the wizards called it the azure ship.


    it was the ancient giant ship that levi had taken when he came here. these giant ships were developed by the wizards of the star tower. they were fully automated, unmanned maritime transport.


    under the effect of the magic circle, they absorbed the power of water and fire elements of heaven and earth, turning them into the driving force for navigation. then, they would endlessly sail on the safe sea route opened up by the wizard pioneers in the realm of azure cloud.


    these routes basically covered all the wizard organizations in the endless sea, big and small. basically, there would be a ferry to the gray tower every other week.


    even though wizards had already developed a high-level portal spell, it was obvious that only high-level wizards could learn and master it.


    first-circle wizards would usually learn a flying spell, but it was only for short distances. there was no way for them to fly long distances.


    therefore, traveling on the azure ship was still an important way for wizards in the realm of azure cloud to communicate with each other.


    this time, witch marlene was going to take levi and the others to a relatively far place, which was whale song island.


    if one wanted to be a second-circle pharmacist, one has to go through the pharmacist association.


    the only pharmacist association branch in this area was on whale song island.


    the president was the second -circle pharmacist from whale song island. there were only five first-circle pharmacists in this association, but there were more than 50 official wizards from the 10 wizard organizations in this area.


    from this, it could be seen that official pharmacists were rare.


    basically, there was only one official pharmacist among ten official wizards.


    therefore, potions above the first ring were exceptionally expensive. levi¡¯s plan in the future was to become a first-circle pharmacist as soon as possible and then sell those first ring potions to make money.


    of course, an official pharmacist would probably need to have the pharmacy skill at level 7, which was still far for levi.


    the azure ship arrived.


    witch marlene took out her magic staff and began to chant an incantation. then, levi saw a pair of gorgeous wings of light suddenly spread out from her back. the golden wings of light were at least 20 feet wide.


    ¡°the two of you take white tower no. 7 and hurry over. i¡¯ll go first.¡±


    after marlene finished speaking, she flapped her wings of light and turned into an arc of light, flying forward quickly.


    levi was envious. he really wanted to become an official wizard and learn a flying spell..

 Chapter 251 - Chapter 251: Red Lotus Form and Nine Swords Form vs an Official Wizard! (3)

    chapter 251: red lotus form and nine swords form vs an official wizard! (3)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    flying has always been levi¡¯s dream.


    ¡°speaking of which, my blood beast breathing technique can also give birth to blood wings. it¡¯s just that they¡¯re too short and can¡¯t fly. if the special effect is upgraded in the future, i wonder if it can fly.¡± levi thought of his own breathing technique.


    perhaps one day, he would not need any spell at all. he could spread his blood wings and fly high into the sky!


    after he finished fantasizing, levi and the high-level apprentice wizard boarded white tower no. 7.


    the name of this high-level apprentice wizard was oliver.


    he looked like he was almost sixty years old.


    to be honest, if he hadn¡¯t broken through to an official wizard at this age, it would be very difficult for him to become an official wizard. he would probably be removed from the gray tower very soon.


    therefore, oliver put his mind on upgrading his pharmacy skill and eventually became a high-level apprentice wizard. many of the potions in white sail alley were refined by oliver.


    ¡°junior brother levi, i didn¡¯t expect you to be a high-level pharmacy apprentice in just half a year.¡± oliver¡¯s expression was full of envy. he had been immersed in the path of pharmacy for decades and barely became a high-level pharmacy apprentice.


    this junior looked to be less than 40 years old. he had only entered the tower for half a year, but he was already a high-level pharmacy apprentice and had received the attention of ms. marlene.


    this made him very envious.


    ¡°you flatter me. it¡¯s just that when i was in the human world, i had already begun to learn pharmaceutics. i have a foundation in making medicine,¡± levi replied.


    ¡°junior brother you¡¯re really humble. i live on the 26th floor. if there¡¯s a chance, you can come to my place and exchange our pharmaceutical experiences,¡± oliver said.


    levi naturally agreed politely.


    soon, the two of them also boarded the azure ship.


    the giant ship braved the wind and waves. ms. marlene was meditating alone, so levi and oliver did not disturb her. they each found a cabin to rest.


    most wizards were boring. they spent long periods of time doing research and resting, so they didn¡¯t like to talk. they preferred solitude.


    this voyage would take three days and levi naturally cannot waste any time.


    levi planned to start refining potions to earn points after he returned from his trip. then, he would buy two spell models. only then would he officially become a mid-level apprentice wizard.


    the current him only had the spiritual force of a wizard, but he did not have the corresponding actual combat spell.


    his strength was that of a knight.


    he could only be considered a half-baked wizard.


    moreover, after the deep sea meditation art reached level 2, it required a total of 5,000 proficiency points to reach level 3.


    after level 2, levi could gain 2 proficiency points through meditation every day.


    according to the current progress of 2 proficiency points per day, levi needed seven years to become a high-level apprentice wizard.


    at that time, levi would be thirty-five years old.


    although this speed was actually much faster than the other children of chaos, levi was definitely not satisfied with the current situation.


    he also had to prepare the potion to aid his spiritual force cultivation.


    three days of cultivation on the ship passed quickly.


    as the azure ship slowly arrived at the harbor, levi finally saw the lone island standing on the sea.


    this island was called whale song island, and it was several times larger than the island where the gray tower was located.


    in the endless sea, the more powerful the organization, the larger the island they occupied. the larger the island, the more cultivation resources there were.


    of course, for the wizards of the endless sea, because most of them cultivated meditation art and spells of the ocean school of thought, their cultivation resources basically came from the vast sea, and only a small part came from the islands.


    levi and oliver followed behind marlene. at the harbor of whale song island, there were already people waiting for them.


    after all, marlene was a first-circle pharmacist. her status and reputation in this sea area were pretty well-known.


    ¡°lady marlene, i¡¯ve been waiting for you.¡± an official wizard in a blue robe smiled.


    because the wizards of the gray tower were relatively friendly, the gray tower had a good relationship with most of the forces in this sea area.


    of course, there were also some who did not have a good relationship with each other. for example, the undead ship was a wizard organization from the


    school of death. tower master herman had once killed the vice-captain of the undead ship, so the relationship between the two sides was irreconcilable.


    the vice-captain was doing some illegal activities on the sea.


    he caused the death of the beloved partner of tower master herman, and naturally, the tower master couldn¡¯t tolerate it. he found an opportunity to kill the vice-captain, causing the death of one of the two second -circle wizards on the ship.


    herman lost his right hand during that battle. for this reason, he began to specialize in alchemy and installed an alchemical prosthetic body for himself.


    the death of a second-circle wizard from the undead ship was something that no organization could afford.


    in the end, the ruling of the wizard tribunal under the pan-plane wizard council was:


    the vice-captain had to bear most of the responsibility for the death. it was understandable for herman to avenge his wife, but it was inappropriate to kill a precious second -circle wizard. herman compensated the undead ship 8000 aether stones, and this matter was considered settled.


    herman later paid the compensation according to the judge¡¯s ruling, but the undead ship did not let it go. it directly left the pan-plane wizard council. this way, it would not be bound by the rules of the pan-plane wizard council. of course, it would not be protected by the pan-plane wizard council in the


    future..

 Chapter 252 - Chapter 252: Red Lotus Form and Nine Swords Form vs an Official Wizard! (4)

    chapter 252: red lotus form and nine swords form vs an official wizard! (4)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    in the realm of azure cloud, this organization is called the illegal wizard organization or dark wizard organization.


    decades ago, the owner of the undead ship had launched a wizard war against the gray tower.


    in the end, they were repelled by the tower master, but the undead ship did not give up. after becoming a dark wizard organization, they were lawless. like pirates, they hid from the law enforcement officers of the wizard tribunal and became pirates in this sea area.


    levi, who was well-versed in the art of hiding, was already familiar with the social relationships of the gray tower. this was to avoid unnecessary trouble when he went out in the future.


    if not for ms. marlene, levi might never have come to whale song island in his entire life.


    he remembered angele, who had a double affinity, was an apprentice in this organization.


    that kid had a third-circle wizard as his teacher, so he would definitely improve very quickly.


    witch marlene¡¯s arrival caused quite a commotion on whale song island.


    in the end, levi finally met the legendary second-circle pharmacist, the only second-circle pharmacist in this sea area.


    the pharmacist was a tall and thin wizard named angus.


    he had the strength of a second -circle wizard and was the second-in-command on whale song island.


    levi did not say a word and followed behind ms. marlene silently. wherever the teacher went, he would follow.


    whale song island had a total of twelve first-circle wizards, two


    second-circle wizards, and one third-circle intermediate wizard.


    they were one of the top forces in this sea area. if it wasn¡¯t for the act of the pan-plane wizard council that forbade internal wars between wizard organizations, perhaps whale song island would have unified this sea area.


    ¡°ms. marlene, what kind of potion do you plan to use to get certified as a second -circle pharmacist?¡± angus asked expressionlessly.


    ¡°sir angus, i want to use eye devil¡¯s gaze to verify my second circle,¡± marlene said with a smile.


    ¡°so it¡¯s eye devil¡¯s gaze. this second circle potion isn¡¯t easy to refine.¡± angus was slightly surprised.


    ¡°i heard that you invited four high-level pharmacy apprentices to assist you,¡± angus asked again.


    ¡°yes, but the main work is done by me. they are only doing some auxiliary work,¡± witch marlene replied.


    ¡°it¡¯s fine. according to the pharmacist association¡¯s certification rules, you can have apprentices to do auxiliary work. you only need to complete the main work,¡± angus said.


    after some necessary communication, ms. marlene was led by president angus to a pharmacy lab.


    the other two first-circle pharmacists from the association were also there.


    to be certified as a second -circle pharmacist, at least three pharmacists from the association, including the president, were required to be present.


    ms. marlene started to get busy. levi and the other four assistants also started to do their work according to what their teacher had taught them.


    levi carefully observed every step of his teacher¡¯s work. these were all rare experiences. with this experience, it would be very useful for levi to be certitlecl as a pnarmaclst in tne tuture.


    just refining the second circle potion took half a day just to prepare. levi and the others were busy and now was not the most critical moment.


    ¡°little levi, oliver¡­ next, you four will start to refine the four supplementary potions. just follow what i taught you. when i reach the last step, pour the potions into my crucible.¡±


    witch marlene had a serious expression. she had been preparing for a long time in order to refine the precious second circle potion. the consumption of the aether stone was not something that an ordinary first-circle wizard could afford.


    just the certification fee alone would cost a full 1,000 aether stones. otherwise, why would the pharmacists in the association who were busy making money and researching potions waste their time to certify them?


    therefore, she could only succeed and not fail.


    as the potion refinement began, levi also started to get busy. he was in his own pharmacy lab, following his teacher¡¯s instructions and proceeding in an orderly manner. levi was confident in himself.


    on the other side, the other apprentices also started to get busy.


    time passed by.


    half an hour later, ms. marlene was at the second last step of the potion production. at this time, levi had already finished refining the supplementary potion.


    [pharmacy proficiency +30]


    levi grabbed the supplementary potion and left. he was the first to finish it, so he was the most efficient.


    this made angus and the others pay special attention to levi.


    after a while, another two high-level pharmacy apprentices also finished making the supplementary potions.


    ms. marlene was about to reach the last crucial step.


    logically speaking, the four high-level pharmacy apprentices should have finished making all the supplementary potions by now.


    however, oliver hadn¡¯t come out yet!


    levi¡¯s expression changed slightly. something seemed to have happened to oliver.


    ¡°are the supplementary potions ready? i still have ten minutes before i can carry out the final step of the potion assembly.¡±


    ¡°witch marlene, oliver is not ready yet.¡±


    a high-level pharmacy apprentice replied anxiously.


    witch marlene¡¯s expression was a little ugly, but she calmed down and continued to refine her potion.


    they couldn¡¯t mess up now. if they messed up, they would be completely finished.


    the supplementary potion had a time limit and needed to be prepared on the spot. that was why ms. marlene needed the assistance of pharmacy apprentices.


    otherwise, she could have refined it herself and brought it over..

 Chapter 253 - Chapter 253: Red Lotus Form and Nine Swords Form vs an Official Wizard! (5)

    chapter 253: red lotus form and nine swords form vs an official wizard! (5)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi- bo studio


    ¡°little levi, are you confident in helping oliver?¡±


    ms. marlene looked at levi.


    levi could see the expectation in his teacher¡¯s eyes. he took a deep breath and smiled. ¡°teacher, leave it to me. just refine in peace.¡±


    after levi finished speaking, he went to oliver¡¯s room.


    oliver was anxious, his face red, and sweating profusely.


    he was worried that marlene would fail the certification because of him.


    then he would be in trouble.


    although ms. marlene was a good person, she probably wouldn¡¯t punish him severely.


    but oliver would feel extremely guilty.


    ¡°senior brother oliver, which step are you on? let me do it,¡± levi asked calmly.


    when he saw levi, it was as if he had seen a life-saving straw.


    ¡°junior brother, i¡¯ve reached the fourth step. i¡¯m too stupid. i clearly trained well before. sigh, i dropped the ball at the crucial moment.¡± oliver blamed himself.


    ¡°senior brother, move aside. let me try. there should be no problem. there are only two steps left.¡±


    oliver immediately stepped aside. he was so nervous that he was about to suffocate.


    wizard angus looked at the calm levi, stroking his beard with a calm expression.


    ¡°not bad, you have the potential to become an excellent pharmacist.¡±


    ¡°indeed, his technique is very skilled and very calm. he is like an alchemical creature that accurately implements every step of the plan.¡± another first-circle pharmacist said.


    ¡°it seems that the inheritance of the future pharmacists of the gray tower won¡¯t be broken,¡± angus said with a smile.


    on the other side, after levi took over oliver¡¯s work, he immediately analyzed the current situation and continued with the refining work.


    after a while, witch marlene¡¯s refinement job had finally reached the last step.


    ¡°supplementary potion, hurry up.¡±


    marlene urged. her emotions even fluctuated a little. it could be seen how important this matter was to her.


    ¡°it¡¯s done.¡± levi didn¡¯t bother wiping the sweat off his forehead. he took the two bottles of supplementary potions and walked out of the lab.


    finally, at the last step.


    four bottles of freshly brewed supplementary potions were poured into marlene¡¯s crucible at the same time.


    the final step of the assembly process was not something levi and the others could meddle in.


    whether he could succeed or not would depend on her luck.


    ¡°you have to succeed.¡± levi thought to himself.


    as time passed, ms. marlene threw the eyeball of a certain creature into the crucible. the pot of potion boiled completely, and white mist filled the air. levi noticed that countless potions began to pour into the eyeball.


    finally, at the bottom of the crucible, a black bead lay quietly at the bottom.


    an entire crucible of medicine was absorbed by this bead.


    the bead emitted a demonic black light, and its surface was densely covered with blood vessels, like an eyeball.


    this was the second circle potion, eye devil¡¯s gaze.


    although it was strange, the refinement was indeed successful.


    the sound of clapping rang out.


    ¡°congratulations, ms. marlene. the eye devil¡¯s gaze has been successfully refined. our branch has another second-circle pharmacist.¡± president angus congratulated her.


    the other pharmacists also congratulated her.


    witch marlene was sweating profusely and panting heavily as if she had just been in an intense battle.


    she finally smiled, her wrinkled face filled with relief.


    ¡°thank you, everyone. the potion has been successfully refined, so i won¡¯t disturb you any longer. i¡¯ll take a short rest and leave with my apprentices,¡± witch marlene said.


    ¡°alright. the certification badge will be sent to you later,¡± president angus said.


    witch marlene kept the eye devil¡¯s gaze and walked towards the port with levi and oliver.


    on the way, levi saw jagri. the young man was wearing a wizard robe and greeted levi.


    it seemed that he still remembered levi.


    levi smiled in response.


    after leaving whale song island, levi, and the others boarded the return ship.


    ¡°thank you, little levi. if it weren¡¯t for you, this refinement might have failed.¡± ms. marlene¡¯s eyes were filled with sincere gratitude. this was really important to her.


    oliver lowered his head, not daring to look at marlene.


    marlene sighed. ¡°it¡¯s fine, oliver. don¡¯t worry too much. at least the result is good. you should pay more attention in the future and learn more from junior brother levi.¡±


    as if he had been pardoned, oliver hid in the cabin and reflected on himself.


    a notification came from his bracelet, and levi looked at it.


    [points: 108]


    previously, levi only had 8 points left.


    obviously, it was ms. marlene who had transferred him 100 points!


    according to the requirements of the mission, levi would only get 5 points in a month. even if he completed it for a year, he would only get 60 points.


    obviously, this time, ms. marlene was delighted that she transferred 100 points.


    ¡°teacher, this is too much¡­¡± levi said. he was quite embarrassed. he felt that he had not done much work. moreover, he had also obtained a lot of formulas from his teacher for free in the past six months. now that he had so many points, he felt guilty.


    ¡°you¡¯re welcome. you deserve it. the value of eye devil¡¯s gaze is far beyond your imagination.¡± ms. marlene patted levi¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°then i¡¯ll accept it. thank you, teacher.¡± levi said.


    ¡°alright, i¡¯ll go back to the cabin to meditate and rest. you should rest early too.¡± ms. marlene was very tired. she returned to the cabin, set up a protective spell, and began to rest.


    levi also returned to the cabin.


    ¡°with 100 points, i can buy a wand and also exchange two spell models. i¡¯ll go to white sail alley to get them. i¡¯ve been here for half a year, but my path as a wizard did not start taking off like now.¡± levi pondered..

 Chapter 254 - Chapter 254: Red Lotus Form and Nine Swords Form vs an Official Wizard! (6)

    chapter 254: red lotus form and nine swords form vs an official wizard! (6)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    he returned to the cabin and began to cultivate the breathing technique.


    the next night, the sky was starry and bright, and the sea was calm.


    the azure ship advanced slowly. occasionally, some magical sea beasts would come out of the water to breathe.


    levi was cultivating the red lotus breathing technique in the cabin when the hair on his arm suddenly stood up.


    spider sensing!


    there was extreme danger!


    it had been a long time since levi sensed such danger.


    the last time he had this feeling was when he faced the fist of the empire when he was still weak.


    he prepared casting materials to cast seals and looked out of the window.


    at some point in time, the ship had actually sailed into a fog.


    the gray fog covered the sea, and the stars in the sky could not be seen clearly!


    he could faintly see a green light flickering on the surface of the sea in the distance.


    there were also some low and suppressed roars coming from the fog.


    ¡°little levi, come out quickly. there¡¯s an enemy attack.¡±


    witch marlene also sensed danger approaching.


    at this moment, her entire body was flickering with an ocean-blue light.


    this was the zero-ring cantrip, wave layering.


    layers of blue light are stacked around marlene like waves.


    levi opened the cabin door and woke up oliver, who was still sleeping.


    oliver appeared with a dumbfounded expression.


    ¡°what¡¯s the situation?¡±


    ¡°enemy attack,¡± levi said.


    oliver immediately cast a wave layering spell on himself with his wand.


    this was the most classic defensive zero-ring cantrip of the ocean school of thought.


    low-level wizards and apprentice wizards liked to use it, and basically everyone has one.


    levi did not use any cantrip. he had the frost giant armor and the level 10 black snake. when stacked together, the defense was stronger than this cantrip.


    moreover, he could still use the seal of protection at the critical moment.


    in the fog, the azure ship continued to move forward.


    ¡°it¡¯s the people from the undead ship. how did they know we were here? angus did it?¡± ms. marlene looked at the green ghost fire in the distance with a solemn expression.


    levi immediately understood.


    someone on whale song island must have leaked the news about ms. marlene.


    president angus and the other two first-circle pharmacists were all possible suspects.


    or rather, one of the four high-level pharmacy apprentices.


    if it wasn¡¯t him, then it shouldn¡¯t be oliver either. from levi¡¯s observation of oliver over the past few days, oliver wouldn¡¯t betray the gray tower, but he probably didn¡¯t have the guts to do so.


    no matter what, someone must have been the snitch.


    that person leaked ms. marlene¡¯s whereabouts to the undead ship and the enemy forces of the gray tower.


    otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be such a coincidence in the world!


    ¡°damn it.¡±


    ¡°i thought it would be safe to travel with an official wizard, but i didn¡¯t expect to fall into such a crisis.¡±


    the rapid self-healing of the secondary blood clan also required energy consumption. in a short period, it was impossible to heal quickly many times.


    at this moment, levi was like a black-scaled man.


    ¡°i didn¡¯t expect you to reach such a realm as a knight.¡± ms. marlene was a little shocked. ¡°protect yourself well. since they¡¯re here to kill us, it means that they¡¯ve sent at least two official wizards. i¡¯ll try my best to hold them back.


    find an opportunity to get close and see if you can break their defense. if you cant, jump into the sea and escape. i¡¯ll help you fight for a chance to escape.¡±


    ¡°alright.¡± levi activated his advanced vibrosensing. in such a foggy environment, advanced vibrosensing was even more useful.


    suddenly, there was a whistling sound.


    a dark green ghost fire quickly cut through the night sky and headed toward levi and the others.


    levi dodged and jumped into the sea.


    ¡°little levi, be careful,¡± ms. marlene reminded.


    she and oliver would attract the enemy¡¯s firepower while levi would think of a way to launch a sneak attack.


    in the sea, levi kept diving. with his current lung capacity and physical endurance, he could dive hundreds of meters deep without any spells.


    he quickly swam forward and kept floating up until he saw the outline of a wooden boat on the water.


    on the bow of the wooden boat, there was a skull with two horns tied to it, looking extremely ferocious.


    levi did not dare to get too close, afraid that the official wizard above would sense him.


    he had to wait for the battle between ms. marlene and the other party to begin so that the official wizard would not have the time to care about the movements under the sea.


    then levi could only get close to it.


    on the surface of the sea, the wooden boat quickly approached the azure ship.


    these wooden boats were not big, only 30 meters long. they looked simple and crude, but on the surface of the wooden boats, some spell runes were flickering.


    these were the transportation boats belonging to the undead ship.


    the undead ship was a special organization. they did not have an island. their base camp was a giant ship that was thousands of meters long. it was said that it was the creation of a famous ancient dark wizard.


    after becoming a dark wizard organization, the undead ship wandered the outer seas. it usually hid in dangerous waters to avoid the pursuit of the wizard tribunal. from time to time, it would send people out to rob the people on the azure ship on the public route.


    these wooden boats were the means of transportation that they had developed. the arrays on them allowed the wooden boats to withstand the waves and ordinary sea beasts on the sea. at the same time, they could also quickly carry out guerrilla attacks on the sea.


    on the azure ship, ms. marlene waved her wand and finished chanting a first-ring spell: sailfish arrow.


    this was a first-ring offensive spell of the ocean school of thought.


    the sea-blue water elemental power condensed into a three-meter-long sailfish.


    it was completely transparent, and light swirled around it.


    the sailfish wagged its tail and rode the wind and waves. like a missile, it quickly attacked the people on the wooden boat..

 Chapter 255 - Chapter 255: Red Lotus Form and Nine Swords Form vs an Official Wizard! (7)

    chapter 255: red lotus form and nine swords form vs an official wizard! (7)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    oliver also began to attack with his cantrip, water arrow.


    there were a few apprentice wizards from other organizations on the azure ship.


    he also started to counterattack without hesitation.


    the undead ship¡¯s reputation in this area wasn¡¯t very good.


    ¡°hehe, ms. marlene, long time no see.¡±


    a green-robed wizard with green skull paint on his face was cackling. he held a two-meter-long staff in his hand.


    the attack of the sailfish arrow was completely blocked by his green ghost fire.


    beside him was a young green-robed wizard with a wand in his hand. he looked at marlene on the azure ship with a smug expression.


    in addition to this, on the azure ship, there were also a few apprentice wizards rubbing their palms and looking at the people on the ship.


    no one noticed that levi was holding his breath and staring at the bottom of the ship with a cold gaze.


    because the water medium had a longer range of transmission, levi could sense the people on the ship through his advanced vibrosensing even in the deep waters.


    he had already found his target, the young official wizard.


    ¡°green ghost carter, tsk tsk, i didn¡¯t expect an old fart like you to personally come out to rob us,¡± ms. marlene said.


    ¡°ms. marlene, hand over the eye devil¡¯s gaze, and i¡¯ll give you a quick death,¡± green ghost carter said.


    ¡°as expected, someone leaked the secret. these guys are here for the potion,¡± levi muttered to himself.


    ¡°stop talking nonsense, old green ghost. let¡¯s see the truth with our hands.¡±


    when enemies like the undead ship and the gray tower met, their eyes turned red.


    after ms. marlene finished speaking, she cast another first-ring spell, flying fish¡¯s dance.


    as a veteran first-circle wizard, her strength was not to be underestimated.


    hundreds of flying fishes that were condensed by the power of the water element blotted out the sky as they charged toward the wooden boats belonging to the undead ship.


    ¡°this is a small trick. come out, hell strongman!¡±


    green ghost carter¡¯s huge staff suddenly hit the ground.


    a dark green diamond-shaped array appeared on the deck.


    then, the green door that looked like a space- time tunnel opened.


    ¡°isn¡¯t this the prototype spell of the seal of hell, hell summoning?¡±


    levi looked at the dark green door on the surface of the sea, ready to attack at any time.


    after this first-ring spell was cast, a green stone claw appeared from the green door. green flames burned on the stone.


    in the next moment, a three-meter-tall hell rock giant appeared in front of green ghost carter.


    this stone giant was emitting green flames, and green runes flickered on its body, blocking all of the flying fish¡¯s attacks.


    the other first-circle wizard used a green energy cloak to block the attack.


    ¡°go, hell strongman, begin your slaughter.¡±


    green ghoul carter let out a strange laugh. the stone giant suddenly exerted


    force and crushed the deck.


    then, the seemingly cumbersome rock giant directly crossed the distance of dozens of meters and jumped onto the azure ship. ¡°this monster¡¯s physical fitness isn¡¯t any weaker than a legendary knight.¡±


    ¡°as expected of a veteran first-circle wizard.¡±


    levi patiently waited for the right moment to strike. he only had one chance. once the official wizard was prepared, it would be very difficult for him to kill an official wizard.


    ms. marlene¡¯s figure fluttered and dodged the rock giant¡¯s attack.


    her expression was solemn as she sighed. then, she activated the first circle defensive spell in her wand and began to chant.


    accompanied by her chanting, a whirlpool began to appear on the sea near the undead ship.


    terrifying water elemental power gathered in this sea area.


    in the next moment, a water pillar shot out.


    a wizard from the undead ship was directly blown away by the water pillar and died.


    ¡°this is bad. this crazy woman used a second-ring spell. she¡¯s going all out from the start.¡±


    green ghoul carter quickly got the rock giant to jump up and attack ms.


    marlene who was in the air, but it couldn¡¯t break the defensive spell for a while.


    water pillars began to emerge from the vortex, and in a flash, several apprentice wizards died immediately.


    the other green-robed wizard from the undead ship saw this and began to chant. at the end of his wand, a green ghost fire with a diameter of one meter took shape, emitting a terrifying power.


    he had to interrupt marlene¡¯s spellcasting.


    while the young wizard was chanting a powerful first-ring spell, levi quickly floated up and exploded out of the water.


    he snapped his fingers, and the shadow of the frost giant appeared behind him.


    there was a three-headed, six-sword-wielding asura substitute in front of the frost giant¡¯s phantom!


    levi held a sledgehammer in his hand, and golden ripple force rippled out.


    the bright silver protection on his body shone brightly in the night.


    frost giant¡¯s sigh froze everything.


    the red lotus blood was burning, and the heat waves surged into the sky.


    red lotus form and nine swords form, coupled with the power of the golden ripple force!


    all of them were cast on the legendary weapon, lion king¡¯s pride! this was the strongest attack that levi had been planning for a long time!


    ¡°die!¡±


    the sledgehammer came crashing down.


    the cantrip-level green protective shield on the young first-circle wizard¡¯s body was instantly shattered!


    the next moment, the sledgehammer fell on his body.


    earthen yellow runes appeared on his body, and his muscles turned into a rock-like texture.


    this was his passive first-ring spell, rock body, which strengthened his body.


    he had actually dual cultivated the earth school of thought.


    however, the young wizard was still afraid.


    with the support of the red lotus blood, levi¡¯s strength was comparable to a


    strength-type legendary knight, and his explosive power was unparalleled.


    in addition, the power of the golden ripple force and the nine swords form were superimposed.


    the power of this hammer was unstoppable!


    the rock body cracked open and blood flowed everywhere.


    this was not the end.


    the evil spirit double behind levi had three heads and six arms, wielding nine swords!


    nine blade stream profound meaning, killing indiscriminately!


    the nine swords asura¡¯s substitute held nine black gas swords, and the black swords danced wildly.


    like cutting vegetables, it cut the already cracked rock body.


    he was slashed into countless pieces!


    levi¡¯s attack had succeeded, and he immediately fled while he was still in his state.


    green ghost carter¡¯s green flames blasted towards levi, shattering his bright silver protection and landing on his back.


    the liquid black scales exploded, and the remaining force poured onto levi¡¯s frost giant armor.


    the painful, burning sensation of pain pervaded.


    however, with levi¡¯s current transcendent endurance and powerful physique, these burns were not fatal.


    ¡°damn, that old man is really dangerous. his reaction is too fast.¡±


    levi jumped into the water.


    the blood wings shook the seawater, and just like the swordfish, they quickly pulled away from the undead ship.


    in the distance, ms. marlene looked like a god who had descended to the mortal world.


    the second-ring spell exploded into countless water pillars, shattering the wooden boat.


    green ghost carter was also hit. he looked at the minced corpse of the young wizard beside him and felt a chill in his heart.


    the person just now was only an apprentice wizard.


    however, his path as a knight was clearly comparable to that of a legendary knight.


    the gray tower actually recruited a legendary knight as an apprentice wizard.


    looking at his appearance, he looked very young.


    ¡°damn it!¡±


    ¡°retreat. ¡±


    ¡°this old woman really doesn¡¯t care about her life. she hasn¡¯t even advanced to the second circle and she¡¯s already forcefully using a second-ring spell.¡±


    moreover, the threat of a legendary knight was no weaker than a first-circle wizard.


    ¡°what bad luck, an official wizard died, i don¡¯t even know how to explain to the captain.¡±


    green ghost carter did not linger in the battle. he cast a flying spell and led the surviving apprentice wizards into the distance.


    on the surface of the sea, the remains of ships were floating everywhere.


    blood dyed part of the sea.


    it was unknown when the stone giant had returned to hell.


    levi waited until he was completely safe before he fumbled around in the sea for a while.


    in the end, he got a few small bags, which should be storage items.


    he quietly put it away and returned to the azure ship.


    in the chaos, oliver had been torn apart by the rock giant and died a tragic death.


    ms. marlene¡¯s face was pale and she kept coughing. she returned to the deck.


    ¡°teacher, are you alright?¡± levi asked.


    ¡°it¡¯s okay, i¡¯ll bring you off the ship and change the route back to the tower.


    ¡®i¡¯ms route is not sate anymore..¡±

 Chapter 256 - Chapter 256: Flower Knight, Legendary Levi! (1)

    chapter 256: flower knight, legendary levi! (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    on the surface of the sea, ms. marlene¡¯s light wings glided, bringing levi forward slowly.


    this way, the consumption of spell power was relatively low, and she could fly slightly longer distances.


    after advancing for about ten miles, she landed on an uninhabited island reef.


    ¡°let¡¯s rest for a while,¡± ms. marlene said.


    ¡°thank you, teacher. are you alright?¡± levi asked.


    ¡°not too good. although i¡¯ve already built a second-ring spell model structure, i¡¯m not strong enough to cast a second-ring spell. i can only cast it after my spiritual force reaches the peak of a first-circle wizard. but in that situation, if i didn¡¯t use a second-ring spell, green ghost carter and another official wizard would have joined forces. we will have no hope of escaping,¡± ms. marlene shook her head and replied.


    ¡°poor oliver. although he¡¯s a little stupid and lazy, he¡¯s still a good person. i¡¯ll tell the tower master about this when i get back, and the tower master will give oliver justice. all apprentice wizards of our gray tower are the children of the tower master. even though he looks very busy and rarely cares about the apprentices, he¡¯s cold on the outside but warm on the inside. in fact, he loves his apprentices very much.¡±


    marlene sighed.


    oliver¡¯s corpse and storage items were all collected by ms. marlene. levi thought of oliver¡¯s miserable appearance and could not help but sympathize.


    as an apprentice wizard, oliver¡¯s strength was naturally not bad. however, in this sea, in front of an official wizard, the life of an apprentice wizard was as fragile as a candle in a lamp. a small boat in the sea could be destroyed at any time, and the people on the boat could die.


    ¡°i know that your knight realm is very strong, but i didn¡¯t expect you to be able to kill a first-circle wizard. although that person is obviously a rookie who has just stepped into the first-circle wizard realm, it is rare for a knight to kill a wizard in this wizard world. usually, only legendary knights can do it,¡± ms. marlene said.


    ¡°it¡¯s all because your second-ring spell attracted the wizard¡¯s attention. otherwise, i wouldn¡¯t have been able to get close,¡± levi replied. he wasn¡¯t being humble. what he said was the truth.


    it seemed that he had successfully killed an official wizard.


    however, that was because on the battlefield, after casting a second-ring spell, ms. marlene was like a god that had descended from the heavens. she had attracted all the firepower of that wizard.


    thus, levi was able to launch a sneak attack.


    otherwise, levi felt that it would be very difficult for him to get close to an official wizard, even the weakest one.


    he had mastered at least ten zero-circle cantrips and one first-ring spell. judging from his performance, he had mastered at least two first-ring spells, and they were spells from different schools.


    one of them was that terrifying green fireball, which was probably the school of death¡¯s first-ring attack spell.


    the other was his passive spell that could turn his body into a rock body. it was obvious that it was a first-ring physical strengthening spell, which should be a classic spell of the earth school of thought: rock body.


    if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that ms. marlene was holding back the two official wizards, levi would never have dared to try this.


    ¡°little levi, you¡¯re a good person in every way, but you¡¯re too humble. overtly humble will become arrogance.¡± ms. marlene said with a smile.


    ¡°only a legendary knight can break through an official wizard¡¯s defensive barrier and shatter his physical strengthening spell.


    ¡°tsk tsk, tell me, what¡¯s your legendary name in the human world? let me see if i¡¯ve heard of it.¡¯


    levi smiled bitterly and waved his hand. ¡°teacher, don¡¯t make fun of me.


    legendary knights are just tiny specks of dust in this wizard world.¡±


    ¡°alright, alright. it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to say it. do you have a partner now?¡± ordinary people couldn¡¯t understand ms. marlene¡¯s train of thought.


    a second ago, they were still discussing the legendary knight, but the next moment, levi was asked if he had a partner.


    she was like the distant relatives he had in his previous life.


    ¡°no, i¡¯m used to being alone,¡± levi answered.


    ¡°i see. it¡¯s a pity. with your future status and achievements, i think winnie and you are quite compatible. however, since you like to be alone, i won¡¯t try to be the matchmaker.


    ¡°indeed, many wizards, like me, would realize that falling in love is a very boring thing after we become addicted to our cultivation,¡± marlene said emotionally.


    she had lived for 150 years, and she had only had feelings for someone before she became a wizard. after that, she had been cultivating alone until now.


    without any children or a partner, ms. marlene treated the gray tower as her home.


    the reason why levi wanted to be alone was because he felt that once he had a partner and children, he would have a weakness.


    moreover, he had the proficiency panel. although he was a child of chaos, he would have a long way on the path of a wizard.


    but what about his family?


    for example, winnie has a triple affinity.


    she might not even be able to become an official wizard, let alone the future path.


    levi did not want to see his family die of old age in front of him.


    in short, it was good to be alone without any worries.


    especially now that he didn¡¯t need to worry about the territory anymore.


    with andrew, the destined worker, overseeing the territory, levi felt extremely comfortable.


    he rested on the island reef with ms. marlene.


    marlene continued to fly with levi. after waiting for three days on another route, they boarded the azure ship and returned to the gray tower..

 Chapter 257 - Chapter 257: Flower Knight, Legendary Levi! (2)

    chapter 257: flower knight, legendary levi! (2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    after saying goodbye to levi, ms. marlene hurried back to the third floor of the white tower. she needed to recuperate for a period of time and recover from the damage to her spiritual force caused by forcefully using a second-ring spell. then, she would try to break through to a second-circle wizard.


    after returning to the gray tower¡¯s ninth floor, levi did not check his gains immediately.


    ¡°if the second-circle pharmacist angus from whale song island leaked our


    whereabouts, we might be in big trouble. whale song island might look peaceful, but it might actually be colluding with the undead ship.¡±


    this was not impossible. it seemed that the relationship between whale song island and the gray tower was not bad, but no one knew what the overlord wizard organization of this sea area was thinking.


    after all, whale song island had the only third -circle wizard in the sea area. if it were not for the rules of the pan-plane wizard council, whale song island might have unified this sea area.


    however, levi did not have any evidence, so it was purely his own guess.


    it was also possible that it was the other two high-level pharmacy apprentices who leaked the information.


    although the two apprentices were witch marlene¡¯s friends, they might have some bad intentions.


    there was still competition between different wizard forces. there were only so many resources in this sea, and it was inevitable that there would be conflicts.


    ¡°i don¡¯t care. in the gray tower, even if the sky falls, the tower master will be able to take care of it. what¡¯s there to worry about? the tower master was able to kill a second-circle wizard a long time ago. his strength might be close to that of a third-circle wizard now, and he seems unfathomable.¡±


    levi thought.


    after all, the gray tower was also an organization that had given birth to a third-circle wizard. their legacy was not ordinary.


    moreover, the founder of the gray tower held a post in the star tower, his position was not ordinary. he was also an intermediate wizard. if they were really in trouble, they could even call their ancestor over.


    there was no need to worry unnecessarily.


    levi looked at the bags on the ground. there were three in total.


    one of them belonged to an official wizard, while the other two belonged to apprentice wizards.


    the bag of an official wizard looked particularly delicate, with complicated spell runes on it.


    levi estimated that just this storage pouch alone could be sold for quite a bit of money.


    he was fully armed and activated the bright silver protection. liquid black scales covered his entire body in case there were any traps on it.


    the bag was tightly closed. levi tried to open it physically, but after a long time, he could not open it at all.


    spell runes flickered as a surge of power protected the storage bag.


    ¡°damn it, i think i need a spell to open it. this bag is quite advanced.¡±


    levi cursed.


    using brute force to tear it open was a way, but he was afraid of damaging the items inside.


    this was the asset of an official wizard, and levi would be heartbroken to see it destroyed.


    in the wizard world, there were all sorts of storage items. he had never seen such a bag before, so he did not know how to open it.


    he asked tuten, but that old guy didn¡¯t know either.


    ¡°i¡¯ll try again after i study this bag properly. if it really doesn¡¯t work, i¡¯ll go find


    ms. marlene. she should have a way to open it.¡±


    since he could not open the storage pouch of an official wizard, levi could only settle for the next best thing.


    the storage items of the two apprentice wizards looked similar to the bag of gluttony.


    levi easily opened it.


    a large pile of miscellaneous items was scattered on the floor.


    apart from some of the wizard¡¯s daily necessities and clothes, there were not many valuable items.


    levi did a summary:


    66 aether stones.


    a wand.


    it was a sheepskin notebook. levi looked at it and saw that it was a first-ring spell, undead summoning.


    there was also a spell book from the school of death that recorded the spell models of three zero-ring cantrips: withering ray, soul fire, and corpse burst.


    finally, there was a meditation art called night crow meditation art.


    apart from that, there were also some casting materials and ordinary gold.


    to levi, the amount of gold was better than nothing.


    of course, these storage pouches were also considered a harvest.


    levi unceremoniously put away the aether stones.


    up until now, he had been in the wizard world for half a year, and he still did not have a single piece of aether stone.


    he did not expect that the people from the undead ship would actually send him an aether stone from afar. this was 66 points.


    as for the wand, it was a pitch-black tree branch with a fork at the end, like the forked tongue of a poisonous snake. it had a very strange shape, and the style was dark.


    ¡°viper wand, a middle-grade wand. there are two zero-ring cantrips, soul fire and undead bone armor.¡±


    ¡°soul fire is an offensive cantrip. it will produce a ball of ordinary green hellfire to attack the enemy. the soul fire can burn the body and soul, so this cantrip is a classic spell of the school of death. many official wizards also use it. the soul fire solidified in this wand has the power of a high-level apprentice wizard. it¡¯s pretty good.¡±


    ¡°the undead bone armor is a classic defensive cantrip of the school of death. it can be condensed into a set of bone armor to protect oneself. it is enough to withstand a full-force attack from a high-level apprentice wizard.¡±


    ¡°this wand is considered a small masterpiece among the middle-grade ones. other than the two solidification spell, it can also increase the casting speed of the apprentice wizard stage by 10%, and increase the power of the magic spells by 10%. in white sail alley, a wand of similar quality costs 50 points.¡±


    satisfied, levi put away the viper wand.


    very good, he could save a lot of points again.


    whether it was in the mortal world or in the wizard world..

 Chapter 258 - Chapter 258: Flower Knight, Legendary Levi! (3)

    chapter 258: flower knight, legendary levi! (3)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    hard work and legal means of earning money could not compare to a high-risk way of earning money like robbery.


    it felt great to get them for free, but it was too dangerous. moreover, such an opportunity was rare.


    if not for ms. marlene, levi would not have dared to attack a wizard.


    even if it was a high -level apprentice wizard, if levi did not pay attention, it was possible that he would fail.


    there were too many types of spells, and there were all kinds of them. therefore, the strength of each high-level apprentice wizard would differ greatly due to the different spells they mastered, the different experiences in casting spells, and the different equipment.


    levi¡¯s greatest harvest from these bags was naturally those spell models.


    the sheepskin notebook contained a first-ring spell, undead summoning, that could summon the undead from hell.


    this was the original spell of the seal of hell, so it was also known as hell summoning.


    this first-ring spell was the most important spell in the early stages of the


    school of death. it was the most important source of combat power for the school of death wizards in the early stages.


    the weak undead skeletons from hell and the powerful hell strongmen summoned by green ghost carter were all summoned by the first-ring undead summoning spell.


    carter¡¯s greatest strength was the hell strongman he summoned, which was stronger than a legendary knight.


    this hell strongman was impenetrable by blades and could ignore all spell attacks below the first ring. he was simply the best tank warrior, making levi very envious.


    unfortunately, the first-ring spell was not something that levi could get his hands on right now. he had to be at least at a high-level apprentice wizard¡¯s rank, and his spiritual power had to reach 15 points before he could construct a first-ring spell model.


    if one wanted to cast a first-ring spell, one¡¯s spiritual force had to reach the peak of an apprentice¡¯s 20 points. of course, it would be best if one¡¯s spiritual force advanced to an official wizard before casting it. it was very difficult to cast a first-ring spell as an apprentice wizard.


    the three spell models recorded in the other spell book were also cantrips from the school of death.


    there was no need to say much about the soul fire. it was recorded on the staff.


    as for the withering ray cantrip, levi was quite interested in it. it could produce a ray of spiritual force that contained the power of death and withering to attack the enemy. after the enemy was hit, their spiritual force would be severely damaged, and the injured parts of their body would also wither and age. it was quite powerful.


    the other corpse burst was to detonate the corpses within the range and rely on the impact and destructive power of the corpse explosion to deal damage to the enemy.


    in levi¡¯s opinion, this cantrip was suitable for large-scale battlefields. if it was a one-on-one fight, it would not be very useful and would be of little value.


    because there was no corpse to detonate.


    the apprentice wizard only had ten spell slots in total.


    levi probably wouldn¡¯t waste any spell slots to learn this.


    soul fire and withering ray were both very powerful offensive skills. in levi¡¯s opinion, they were much stronger than the attack spell of the ocean school of thought. after all, the ocean school of thought was not good at attacking but tocused on detense and control.


    ¡°currently i have three spell slots. i need to leave two spell slots to learn the ocean school of thought¡¯s cantrip to cope with the future assessment. so i can temporarily choose a school of death¡¯s cantrip.¡±


    ¡°the wand already has soul fire. although i can only cast one spell per day, the initial soul fire is at the level of a high-level apprentice, and that will be enough.¡±


    ¡°so, i¡¯ll learn withering ray first. after i become a high-level apprentice wizard, i¡¯ll consider soul fire.¡±


    there was no need to elaborate on the night crow meditation art. this was the school of death¡¯s meditation art at the apprentice stage, and levi definitely had to learn it.


    the school of death was new, and it was different from the traditional


    elementalist school, where spells and meditation art had to be matched.


    spells had to be the same as the meditation art. this was a limitation that only traditional schools had. for example, if one wanted to cast the first ring


    burning palm, one would need the corresponding burning school of thought¡¯s meditation art. this was because different elemental schools¡¯ meditation arts would produce different spell power.


    levi¡¯s current deep sea meditation art was water-type, and it was perfectly compatible with the ocean school of thought¡¯s spells. however, such spell power could not be used to cast the burning school of thought¡¯s spells.


    as for the school of insects¡¯ insect controlling technique and the school of death¡¯s spell, they could be cast even with the current deep sea meditation art.


    however, its power and effectiveness would be greatly reduced. in that case, levi might as well use the ocean school of thought¡¯s attack spell.


    although levi did not like the school of death, he was quite fond of its attack spell.


    vicious, insidious, and strange. they were all killing spells.


    this was the specialty of the school of death¡¯s spells.


    levi felt that he could focus on the school of death in the future. after all, the burning school of thought and the lightning school of thought had too high a requirement for elemental talent. as children of chaos, levi¡¯s cultivation was slow. even with the speed increase on the proficiency panel, it was still slow.


    of course, if there was enough time, he would also cultivate the burning school of thought and lightning school of thought.


    levi put away all his gains.


    ¡°next, let¡¯s go to white sail alley to buy two cantrip spell models.¡±


    levi left the ninth floor of the gray tower and came to the white sail alley.


    at the same time, in the foggy sea region of the outer seas.


    a layer of gray fog lingered around this place all year round. the fog did not dissipate, and the sun could not be seen.


    the sea was calm, but the roars of sea beasts could be heard from the sea. from time to time, some huge shadows could be seen wandering under the sea..

 Chapter 259 - Chapter 259: Flower Knight, Legendary Levi! (4)

    chapter 259: flower knight, legendary levi! (4)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    among these sea beasts, the extraordinary ones that occasionally appeared stirred up the wind and waves, and were extremely terrifying.


    in the center of the foggy sea, a dark green light flickered bit by bit.


    after passing through the fog and arriving at the light, a huge ship that was like an island could be seen slowly stopping in the sea.


    this was the undead ship.


    its existence was much longer than the gray tower.


    it was the creation of a powerful dark wizard a long time ago.


    the so-called dark wizards were similar to dark wizard organizations.


    they were the kind of dark and evil wizards who were wanted by the wizard council because they had seriously violated the pan-plane wizard council¡¯s charter. basically, they were all extremely evil and did whatever they wanted.


    that dark wizard had left behind many legends in this sea area.


    he was the undead captain jett, who was feared by everyone.


    his ship was called the black mary.


    captain jett was once the most powerful man in this sea area and had reached the realm of a fourth-circle wizard.


    even in the star sea, he was considered an absolute expert.


    unfortunately, for some unknown reason, the captain was caught by the star tower¡¯s law enforcement team after being at large for a long time. he was eventually executed. his ship, which was filled with hell creatures, evil spirits, and undead, was also destroyed and sank into the sea.


    the remains of the ship were then found by the current organization, the undead ship, and repaired. although it was dilapidated, it could still be used as a base for the organization.


    the undead ship was actually docked in this foggy sea area.


    on the undead ship, green ghost fire that looked like lanterns were flickering everywhere.


    these were all undead creatures, lantern fire.


    lantern fires were very weak, and low-level apprentice wizards could deal with them with some cantrips.


    however, there were many of them. there were tens of thousands of lantern fires everywhere on the thousand-meter-long ship.


    they patrolled the ship day and night, and the slightest movement would alert them, and then the undead ship would quickly escape.


    after becoming a dark wizard organization, they would either run away or hide in dangerous waters that others would not go to.


    other than low-level undead like the lantern fire, there were also some undead skeletons, undead knights riding on skeletal warhorses, and even skeleton mages holding staffs on the ship.


    at the very top of the cabin, a three-headed beast that was more than twenty meters long and had three heads was sleeping. the middle head had a single horn, and its flesh was rotten, revealing its ghastly white bones.


    this was the three-headed hell lizard. it was powerful and was relatively rare among undead creatures. it looked ordinary, but its strength was close to that of a second -circle wizard.


    this was because this giant undead creature was a hybrid of the dragon race.


    although it did not have much dragon race ancestry, it was still mixed blood.


    it was not even considered a hybrid like the earth dragon blood. it could not be compared to the descendants of the dragon race who had degenerated to a level that even extraordinary creatures could not compare to.


    the three heads of the three-headed hell lizard possessed three different types of spell abilities. they were innately powerful spell casters, and their bodies were incomparably tough.


    below the three-headed hell lizard, in the captain¡¯s cabin.


    green ghost carter prostrated on the ground and looked at the black-robed figure on the throne of bones.


    half of the face of this black-robed wizard was a skeleton, and the other half was rotten flesh. it looked extremely distorted and terrifying.


    his chest was also empty. there was no heart.


    black demonic flames burned in his eye sockets.


    this was the current captain of the undead ship.


    dark wizard harland, but people remembered him more by his other nickname: demon.


    this was because his style was too avant- garde and terrifying, giving people a deep impression. however, this was the usual style of many wizards from the school of death.


    it was inevitable that he would be like this when he dealt with hell creatures, undead, and all kinds of death-type spells.


    at this moment, demon harland¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. the demon fire burned out of his head. it was the literal meaning of burning with rage.


    ¡°so, not only did you fail to get the eye devil¡¯s gaze, but you also caused the death of an official wizard from the undead ship, and then you ran back with your tail between your legs? and the one who killed our official wizard was an apprentice wizard of the gray tower?¡± demon harland said slowly.


    green ghost carter was trembling with fear.


    in front of this powerful second-circle wizard, even if he was a veteran first-circle wizard, he was nothing.


    ¡°captain, it¡¯s all my fault. i made a mistake. i didn¡¯t expect that the gray tower would actually recruit a legendary knight-level apprentice wizard.¡± green ghost carter frantically kowtowed and confessed.


    ¡°hmph, useless trash!¡±


    the demon snorted coldly.


    even with a second-circle wizard¡¯s state of mind, he was about to explode.


    the current official wizards of the undead ship, not including demon harland, were only six.


    now, another had died, leaving only five.


    although their numbers were still greater than the gray tower, the problem was that the current tower master of the gray tower, the crazy old man who had almost replaced all his organs with alchemical prosthetics, was too powerful.


    other than that crazy old man, that damned white snake, the pet of the previous tower master, was also extremely strong.


    in order to fight against the crazy old man, harland refused to be outdone. since he had a modified alchemical body, he shall directly turn himself into a half-human, undead monster.


    if he didn¡¯t want to be human, he won¡¯t be human either!

 Chapter 260 - Chapter 260: Flower Knight, Legendary Levi! (5)

    chapter 260: flower knight, legendary levi! (5)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    since he has the powerful second-circle transcendent creature, the white snake, a mixed-blood of the dragon race. he shall go all out and capture a second-circle three-headed hell lizard from hell. it¡¯s also a mixed-blood of the dragon race.


    in the arms race, demon harland was no weaker than anyone else in his life!


    it was even more impossible for him to lose to his arch-enemy, the gray tower.


    the problem was that the wizard under him was disappointing.


    an official wizard was killed by an apprentice wizard.


    if word got out, it would be a joke.


    if they went out to rob, they might end up losing everything.


    the demon was so angry.


    however, he remembered that the apprentice wizard was a legendary knight.


    harland accepted his fate.


    a hundred years ago, when he was still a first-circle wizard, he had fought with a legendary knight in the star tower. in the end, both sides were evenly matched.


    that legendary knight was a woman.


    she seemed to be very famous in the human world.


    she was called flower knight elena.


    that damned woman had superb swordsmanship, and her powerful breathing technique made the confident demon harland suffer a lot.


    after demon harland attained his second circle, he once wanted to take revenge on the flower knight.


    it was a pity that he only found out when he went to the star tower that the flower knight had already advanced to a third-circle wizard, and had advanced to the ranks of intermediate wizards. he could only return dejectedly.


    now, another legendary knight had appeared in this sea area.


    this made harland recall the past.


    ¡°now is the time for me to use people. you have destroyed the official wizard that i have painstakingly nurtured. i will not punish you because it¡¯s meaningless. within a year, no matter what method you use, you have to create another official wizard for me. otherwise¡­¡±


    the demon was burning with anger as he sneered.


    ¡°don¡¯t worry, captain. i¡¯ll definitely do it,¡± green ghost carter said with a trembling voice.


    he thought to himself, ¡°where am i going to find an official wizard? an official wizard is not that easy to find.¡±


    ¡°also, check the name of that legendary knight and his wizard talent. if he has a double affinity or is a children of the elements, we must kill him before he becomes an official wizard.


    ¡°if it¡¯s just a normal talent, it doesn¡¯t matter. anyway, he¡¯ll become a


    first-circle wizard at most. a legendary knight is the end of the knight¡¯s path. therefore, his strength can¡¯t reach the second circle. it won¡¯t affect our future plans. ¡±


    harland remembered that elena was a child of the elements.


    her cultivation speed was too terrifying.


    it made harland feel like he was trash.


    so, such a tragedy could not happen again.


    ¡°alright, captain. i will often send people to patrol the route near the gray tower. once we find that legendary knight, we will kill him on the spot. however, what if he continues to hide in the gray tower?¡± green ghost carter suddenly thought about it and asked again.


    ¡°we can¡¯t start a wizard war with the gray tower for the time being. recently, those damned law enforcers of the star tower have been looking for us all over the world. we can only make a move after i advance to the third circle. if he doesn¡¯t come out, you can wait slowly. no one can be patient and stay in a broken tower for so long.¡±


    demon harland looked at green ghost carter with dissatisfaction.


    green ghost carter slowly retreated. harland returned to his throne and continued meditating.


    in a spell shop in white sail alley, levi looked at the spellbooks in the display window.


    these were all spell books for cantrip models.


    a spell book for a first-ring spell would not be displayed in the display window.


    levi¡¯s idea was to choose a control or defense type spell from the ocean school of thought, and an attack type.


    [zero-ring cantrip: water arrow]


    [spell constitution: 3 constitution] [spell consumption: 3 spell power]


    [spell price: 20 points]


    for ottensive spells, levi did not hesitate and chose a normal cantrip like water arrow. although this cantrip was not very powerful, its structure was simple, and it consumed very little spell power. levi was very experienced, and it would not take long for him to reach the limit.


    moreover, if he could cultivate the water arrow spell to its limit, its power would still be acceptable. at least, it would be enough for the apprentice wizard stage.


    as such, levi did not even bother to look at the other fancy attack spells.


    in any case, the attack spells that he wanted to major in the future was from the school of death.


    as for the second spell, levi chose a control-type spell.


    his current level 10 black snake defense was already quite good. with the frost giant armor, levi could even withstand a casual attack from an official wizard.


    of course, green ghost carter had used a cantrip to attack levi at the end, so the power was average. if he had used a real first-ring spell, levi might not have been able to withstand it. [zero-ring cantrip: tidal grasp] [spell constitution: 5 constitution] [spell consumption: 5 spell power]


    [spell price: 40 points]


    this tidal grasp was much more difficult than water arrow.


    there weren¡¯t many control-type spells, and tidal grip was considered a classic control-type spell at the apprentice level of the ocean school of thought.


    summon the power of water elements to form a tidal cage to restrict the enemy¡¯s movements.


    however, this cantrip level of control could only imprison the enemy for a short period of time. for levi, this was enough.


    after buying the spells, levi returned to the gray tower.


    he happened to meet senior sister winnie, who had finished a class.


    ¡°junior brother, didn¡¯t you go to class?¡± winnie asked.


    ¡°no, senior sister, you just finished your class?¡± levi greeted politely. he remembered what ms. marlene had said and took another look at winnie..

 Chapter 261 - Chapter 261: Flower Knight, Legendary Levi! (6)

    chapter 261: flower knight, legendary levi! (6)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    well, she was indeed pretty.


    if it was in his previous life, she would be the type that was out of his league. ¡°yeah, class just ended. junior brother, you¡¯re hiding your strength.¡± winnie said with a smile.


    ¡°what do you mean?¡± levi asked in confusion.


    ¡°you helped ms. marlene to refine the second ring potion successfully, but you didn¡¯t say anything about it,¡± winnie pouted and said.


    ¡°well, it¡¯s not my credit. four high-level pharmacy apprentices were involved.


    moreover, i only helped around, and there wasn¡¯t much effect,¡± levi explained.


    ¡°as for you being a legendary knight, i haven¡¯t heard you mention it before. now you are already an influential figure in the gray tower. you¡¯re an apprentice wizard who killed an official wizard from the undead ship, yet you¡¯re still pretending.¡± winnie smiled.


    ¡°what? how did you know?¡± levi was dumbfounded. other than him, only ms. marlene knew about this. perhaps ms. marlene told the tower master, but the other apprentices should not know.


    ¡°the white tower¡¯s reward for you has been announced, and the notice has been posted on the white tower. junior brother, don¡¯t you know?¡± winnie was also dumbfounded.


    after levi returned, he had been busy researching spells.


    ¡°i¡¯ll go take a look.¡±


    levi said goodbye to winnie and quickly rushed to the white tower.


    when the white snake saw levi arrive, it woke up from its sleep.


    levi came to the bulletin board.


    [gray tower¡¯s low-level apprentice wizard, who¡¯s also a high-level pharmacy apprentice as well as a legendary imight, levi killed the official wizard enemy from the undead ship and protected witch marlene. he will be rewarded with 500 points. the undead ship belongs to the dark wizard organization, which is an evil force in the realm of azure cloud. it has committed all kinds of crimes in our sea area. everyone has a responsibility to fight against the dark wizard organization. author, white robe wizard herman]


    ¡°see, junior brother, you¡¯re really low-key. to think that i even wanted to teach you. i didn¡¯t expect you to be a hidden big shot. a legendary knight against a first-circle wizard,¡± winnie said in disbelief.


    being a legendary knight was an honor that many people dreamed of. if winnie became a legendary knight, she would find 10,000 bards to go to various regions every day to publicize her glorious deeds.


    however, when she first met this junior, he looked like a newbie who had just arrived. he was also stupid and naive. after he came, he stayed at home all day and did not participate in the social activities between apprentices. as a result, most of the apprentice wizards in the gray tower still did not know what levi¡¯s name was.


    in short, to be able to live without a sense of existence was quite amazing.


    levi didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry.


    he looked at the words on it and then at his bracelet.


    ¡°548 points¡­ this happiness came too suddenly.¡±


    levi was a little confused.


    he had never thought of telling the tower master about killing the enemy wizard.


    he felt that this was not a big deal.


    after all, the greatest credit was actually ms. marlene, who had restrained two official wizards.


    moreover, levi was used to keeping a low profile, used to hiding himself, used to doing things silently without leaving his name. in order to avoid being noticed by the church in the human world, he had become a person who lived in seclusion. therefore, it was impossible for him to do such a thing that exposed his strength.


    even though levi didn¡¯t care, ms. marlene took it to heart.


    out of goodwill, she immediately told the tower master about the good news after she returned. she even gave levi all the credit for killing the official wizard, and the tower master on the seventh floor was elated for the rest of the day.


    since he was delighted, he generously transferred 500 points to levi.


    that was 500 points. many high-level apprentice wizards in the tower could not save so much despite staying in the tower for more than ten years.


    levi had only been in the tower for half a year.


    he directly jumped to the top of the gray tower¡¯s rich list.


    he had even become an influential figure in the gray tower.


    this made levi somewhat unable to adapt. ¡°ms. marlene.¡±


    levi suddenly felt a sense of warmth in his heart.


    he had always thought of the world of wizards as a bad place. the strong preyed on the weak, and there was also the dark forest. that was why he had been keeping a low profile ever since he came.


    but now, he realized that there were still kind wizards out there. wizards were essentially human, and human nature was difficult to change.


    it was the same for anderson, who was part of the blood clan.


    ¡°junior brother, in the future, i¡¯ll hang out with you in the gray tower. you have to protect me. after all, i was your guide, hehe.¡± winnie laughed shamelessly.


    levi was dumbfounded. he bid farewell to winnie and went to the third floor of the white tower. he wanted to look for ms. marlene and thank her personally, but he remembered that she might still be recovering from her injuries, so he went back first.


    along the way, the other cold and aloof apprentice wizard seniors took the initiative to greet levi, who had been in the tower for half a year.


    ¡°junior brother, what is your legendary name in the human world?¡±


    ¡°junior brother, when will you come to my home for a drink? i¡¯ve always liked knights since i was young. unfortunately, my family doesn¡¯t allow me to be a knight. now that a legendary knight is by my side, can i touch your chest muscles that are more developed than mine?¡±


    ¡°junior brother, thank you for showing mercy during the last test.¡±


    ¡°junior brother¡­¡±


    in the past few days, levi had met many unfamiliar seniors who had started to build up their relationships with him.


    after learning of levi¡¯s glorious feat of killing an official wizard, they were all shocked beyond words.


    in front of the window on the seventh floor of the white tower, tower master herman looked at levi with a smile on his face.


    he liked this kind of apprentice who kills an enemy directly without saying much. when he learned from witch marlene that levi had smashed an official wizard who had learned body-strengthening spells with a hammer, he fell in love with this simple and violent young man.


    ¡°not bad. even if levi¡¯s wizard talent is average, with his pharmacy talent and the strength of a legendary knight, his future status will not be inferior to an official wizard.¡± tower master herman sighed.


    for the next three months, ms. marlene had been recuperating.


    senior sister winnie was stimulated by levi and meditated even harder.


    she was quite talented and learned meditation art from a young age, so she has a solid foundation. there was still hope for her to become an official wizard in the future.


    the tower master was obsessed with the study of alchemy and was about to switch from the ocean school of thought to the school of alchemy. in levi¡¯s opinion, the tower master viewed having flesh and blood as being inferior and was going to walk the path of developing machinery.


    three months had also caused the popularity of levi, the fake legendary imight, to slowly die down.


    in these three months, he didn¡¯t dare to leave the ninth floor of the gray tower.


    it was even more impossible for him to leave the island.


    now, he was an influential figure.


    he was afraid of being remembered when he was outside.


    especially since he had offended the undead ship.


    perhaps those damned outlaws were preparing to ambush him on the sea lane.


    therefore, levi understood.


    before he became an official wizard, he would not step out of the gray tower!


    in any case, most matters could be settled in the gray tower.


    as for the secret medicine and breathing technique required for his knight¡¯s cultivation, levi planned to find a representative to help him collect them.


    he quietly hid at home and studied the few spell models he had just obtained, cultivating breathing techniques, meditation arts, and so on.


    it was impossible for him to go out..

 Chapter 266 - Chapter 266: Extreme Ostrich Mountain, Maximum Dragon Might, and Dragon Affinity! (5)

    chapter 266: extreme ostrich mountain, maximum dragon might, and dragon affinity! (5)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    ¡°although i¡¯m a children of chaos, i have a special effect like earth affinity.


    even without the proficiency panel, my cultivation speed for the skills from the


    earth school of thought will definitely be much faster than the children of chaos. coupled with my proficiency panel, my actual talent might not be inferior to a double affinity¡¯s. i have to learn it in the future. i can¡¯t waste this affinity talent. ¡±


    with a thought, a faint golden light enveloped his body, protecting levi like a golden bell.


    after levi¡¯s test, he found that the defensive power of this barrier was stronger than the cantrip of a high -level apprentice, but he did not know how it would compare to the original first-ring spell, shield effect.


    shield effect was the most classic defensive spell of the earth school of thought. it could form a protective force field condensed from earth elements to protect the caster.


    many of the later defensive spells from other schools shadowed shield effect.


    ¡°a level 3 seal of protection, a level 10 black snake¡¯s liquid black scale, and a frost giant armor. my defense is even more abnormal. i feel that unless it¡¯s an official wizard, a high-level apprentice wizard would not be able to break my defense.¡± levi analyzed.


    ¡°now i¡¯m only left with flame flow. once i reach seal of flame¡¯s maximum level, my overall strength should not be inferior to that of an official wizard.¡±


    even a first-circle wizard who mastered four first-ring spells at the same time would be considered a veteran wizard.


    even so, levi did not plan to leave the island.


    he really liked these days when he could cultivate peacefully.


    he did not yearn for the outside world at all.


    green ghost carter, who was lying in an ambush in the nearby sea area, became very anxious because levi wasn¡¯t going to leave the island.


    on the ship, green ghost carter¡¯s face was gloomy.


    he had been waiting for more than half a year.


    god knew how he had endured it.


    ¡°this damned little brat, isn¡¯t he going out?¡±


    ¡°damn it, you darned little brat. if it really doesn¡¯t work, i can only use my final trump card. ¡±


    green ghost carter returned to the cabin.


    the undead ship had planted a spy in the gray tower, and he planned to let this spy lure levi out and kill him.


    on this day, levi was practicing water arrow in the forest.


    water arrow seemed ordinary, but it has many advantages, such as fast casting speed, low consumption of magic power, and no need for casting materials.


    [water arrow proficiency +2]


    levi held the viper wand in his hand and completed another round of casting.


    there was a huge rock that he used to practice water arrow every day, and it had long been pierced through. now, it was in the shape of honeycomb briquettes.


    after practicing water arrow, levi went to the small garden to water the plants.


    he returned to the gray tower¡¯s ninth floor.


    at the door, an apprentice wizard stood there with a hesitant expression. when he saw levi, he smiled and said softly, ¡°junior brother levi, you¡¯re back.¡± ¡°senior brother noz, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    levi recognized this senior. he lived on the twentieth floor and above.


    he was also the senior brother who went to whale song island with winnie as a guest.


    he seemed to be close to winnie.


    it looked like he was pursuing winnie, but she didn¡¯t accept. she only agreed to be friends.


    then he continued to get along with winnie as a friend.


    he could be considered a bootlicker.


    in any case, if it were levi, he probably wouldn¡¯t contact winnie.


    ¡°junior brother levi. i have something that i need your help with. after it¡¯s done, you¡¯ll receive benefits too.¡±


    noz said with a serious tone.


    levi¡¯s expression did not change. he asked calmly, ¡°what is it? if it¡¯s within my ability, i can help you. we¡¯re all seniors and juniors, so this is what i should do. ¡±


    ¡°junior brother, i encountered a storm some time ago and was stranded on an uninhabited island. i found the remains of an official wizard on the island. i suspected that the island was an ancient wizard organization. unfortunately, there was a spell barrier at the entrance of the ruins. i was too weak to break it. i have to be at least a first-circle wizard to break the seal. i remembered that you are a legendary knight. your attack is not inferior to a first-circle wizard, so i wanted to invite you to explore the wizard¡¯s ruins with me. when the time comes, we¡¯ll split the things inside equally,¡± noz said softly.


    ¡°where is that place? is it in a safe sea area?¡± levi asked.


    ¡°although it¡¯s not in a safe sea area, there are no dangerous sea beasts in that location, so there¡¯s no danger. with my level as a high-level apprentice wizard and your strength as a legendary knight, there¡¯s definitely no problem,¡± noz replied.


    levi nodded and said decisively, ¡°senior brother, i won¡¯t be going. i¡¯ve been busy practicing my spell and preparing for the upcoming year-end assessment.¡±


    ¡°what about after the year-end examination?


    ¡°my schedule is also full.¡±


    ¡°junior brother, you have to think carefully. these wizard ruins are definitely real. there must be a lot of good things inside. aether stones, spell books, wizard tools¡­ these are all good stuff.¡± ¡°forget it, senior brother.¡±


    ¡°alright, what about next year?¡±


    ¡°no, i¡¯m not interested in the wizard ruins. i¡¯m just a children of chaos. the spells of the schools are enough for me to cultivate for a lifetime. senior brother, you should find someone else.¡±


    in the end, noz left helplessly.


    he returned to his residence.


    ¡°this damned levi, he¡¯s so stubborn. how could he not be tempted by this?¡±


    noz was speechless. the wizard ruins he mentioned were real and he did not lie to levi..

 Chapter 268 - Chapter 268: Capture Dragon King Whale, Second

    chapter 268: capture dragon king whale, second-ring battle, level nine red lotus! (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    on the sea, a twenty-meter-long brass fish was sailing on the surface.


    the apprentice wizards stood on the back of the fish to rest and chat.


    brass was the cheapest alchemy material, followed by mithril, luminant gold, and so on.


    even in the wizard world, mithril and luminant gold were precious.


    therefore, large-sized alchemical creatures were usually refined from brass.


    this behemoth was white tower no. 9.


    it was the most powerful alchemical creature refined by the tower master.


    its combat power in the sea was comparable to a first-circle wizard.


    for the sake of this assessment, the tower master had also invested a lot.


    in order to reduce the wear and tear of this alchemical creature and the consumption of aether stones, he was usually reluctant to use it.


    with the addition of this copper lump, levi felt more at ease about leaving the island.


    to be honest, levi was very interested in alchemy.


    the gray tower also had some basic alchemy knowledge.


    but he really didn¡¯t have time now.


    with his current talent, it would take too much time for him to dual cultivate the meditation art and spell of the ocean school of thought and the school of


    death.


    moreover, he had to take care of both pharmacy and breathing techniques.


    after he became an official wizard, his lifespan would be extended to 200 years. at the same time, he would have some self-protection power in the wizard world. he felt that he could trv different schools¡¯ skills.


    levi wished he had 48 hours in a day.


    he was like a cultivation machine that was never satisfied.


    he was tireless and never slacked off. he was constantly absorbing all kinds of experiences throughout the seasons.


    it would take about a day to get to the assessment sea area.


    it was rare for the apprentice wizards to gather together. at this time, they were chatting and laughing.


    winnie naturally sat with levi.


    levi couldn¡¯t cultivate while on this alchemical creature, so he chatted with winnie casually while being on guard for possible enemies.


    the first time he went out to sea, he encountered enemies, so levi could not relax.


    at the stern, noz sat there alone.


    he looked at levi and winnie with an extremely sad gaze.


    ¡°damn levi, no¡­ no!¡±


    noz shouted in his heart.


    he felt that ever since levi became an influential figure in the gray tower, his relationship with winnie became more and more indifferent.


    previously, winnie would have laughed and chatted with him.


    now, every time he went to look for winnie, she was always cultivating, and she would always reject him politely.


    it was all levi¡¯s fault!


    noz felt indignant.


    he did not want to be a spy anymore!


    he only wanted the people from the undead ship to kill levi.


    then, he would return to the ship.


    it would be even better if he could snatch winnie away.


    levi felt someone watching him.


    ¡°it¡¯s him.¡± levi glanced at noz.


    noz forced a smile.


    levi smiled slightly.


    ¡°you still dare to smile? i will make sure you won¡¯t be able to smile. so what if you are a legendary knight? in front of green ghost carter, you are nothing.¡±


    noz snorted inwardly.


    levi felt that noz was a little strange.


    for some reason, every time he met noz during this period, his spider sensing would have a weak reaction.


    although it was very weak, it was indeed a sign of danger.


    noz seemed to be very hostile towards him.


    however, because noz was too weak, this sense of danger was mild to levi.


    levi could roughly guess that this had something to do with winnie.


    ¡°it¡¯s not my fault. winnie insisted on sitting with me. i also wanted to be quiet for a while.¡± levi was speechless.


    after all, winnie was his guide. moreover, when levi first arrived, he asked winnie for advice on many things he did not understand. levi could not be ungrateful.


    but deep down, he didn¡¯t have any feelings for winnie.


    naturally, he was a little tempted.


    after all, winnie was good-looking, has an excellent temperament, a good figure, long legs, big breasts, a pleasant voice, and was very proactive.


    as a man, it would be too hypocritical to not be moved.


    however, he did not know if it was because he was too engrossed in cultivation that he lacked the desire of the secular world.


    levi was completely unable to raise his in terest with this faint feeling.


    he only has feelings for the proficiency panel.


    on the other side, wizard marko was sitting upright and meditating with his eyes closed.


    marko and marlene had completely opposite personalities.


    marlene is gentle, considerate, and kind.


    marko, on the other hand, always has a straight face.


    he was stern, old-fashioned, and strict.


    this was how most apprentices felt about him.


    however, the tower master told levi that he could absolutely trust marko.


    this was an absolutely reliable wizard.


    in order not to be targeted by the people from the undead ship, levi, and the others did not follow a fixed route.


    an official wizard from the undead ship had died, and they would definitely think of ways to take revenge.


    the tower master had already thought of this.


    that was why he was hiding in the dark.


    he silently guarded the apprentices.


    levi scanned the area with his perception, but he did not know where the


    tower master was hiding.


    in any case, it wasn¡¯t in white tower no. 9.


    an expert like the tower master should have a very powerful concealment spell.


    perhaps he was hiding in the deep sea at this moment.


    a day later, levi and the others arrived at the trial sea area safely.


    this sea area was called silent bay.


    there were very few waves here, and it was not within the safe zone established by wizards. there were quite a number of sea beasts, and occasionally there would be some transcendent sea beasts that were comparable to an official wizard.


    however, such transcendent sea beasts were not very common.


    therefore, this area was suitable for apprentices to take the trial.


    marko said coldly, ¡°the assessment is starting. everyone, be careful. do your best. safety comes first..¡±

 Chapter 269 - Chapter 269: Capture Dragon King Whale, Second

    chapter 269: capture dragon king whale, second-ring battle, level nine red lotus! (2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    although he didn¡¯t say much, he could still make people feel warm.


    some apprentices who had mastered diving spells had already jumped into the sea to find their targets.


    for most apprentice wizards, it was difficult to swim in the sea for a long time without spells and potions. therefore, for this hunt, many of them had prepared some spells and potions that were convenient for diving in the sea.


    winnie drank a bottle of swimming fish potion. she waved at levi and entered the sea like a mermaid. her posture was elegant as she began to look for prey.


    noz had also entered the water.


    levi looked in the direction that noz had left.


    he didn¡¯t use any spells or props and jumped into the sea.


    with his current physical fitness, it would be fine for him to soak in the sea for a day.


    he followed noz quietly.


    noz has been acting strange recently.


    he seemed to have hostility toward him.


    this caused the spider sensing to produce a hint of danger.


    levi naturally had to figure out what noz was up to.


    if it was just because of jealousy, that would be fine.


    however, if he had any other dangerous schemes, levi had to stop him and kill him right in the cradle!


    he dived a hundred meters into the sea.


    holding his breath, he followed noz from afar.


    noz seemed to be searching aimlessly.


    not long after, levi actually followed noz to a small island.


    noz went to the island and took out something.


    it was a conch-like object with complicated patterns flickering on it.


    ¡°it¡¯s actually a voice transmission conch. how could this guy have such a precious thing?¡±


    levi was slightly surprised.


    the voice transmission conch was very expensive.


    the seemingly ordinary sea conch was actually a type of transcendent creature. although this transcendent creature did not have much combat power, it was very rare.


    this transcendent creature could communicate with its companions within a thousand miles through the antennae on its forehead and its shell.


    later, wizards invented the first-ring spell called the voice transmission technique.


    this was a spell that could transmit sound over a short distance.


    the wizards imitated this conch and combined the voice transmission technique with the shell of the conch to refine this kind of wizard tool.


    through the shell of the conch, the voice transmission technique could amplify the distance.


    the two wielders could communicate remotely through a fixed incantation. within a thousand miles, they could transmit their voices. it was very convenient.


    because of the rarity of this kind of conch, this kind of wizard tool was also very expensive.


    not to mention apprentice wizards, even most official wizards did not have such a voice transmission wizard tool.


    that was why levi was surprised.


    ¡°could it be that noz is a spy from another faction?¡±


    levi immediately became alert.


    after noz took out the voice transmission conch, he muttered something.


    not long after, a voice came from the other end of the voice transmission conch.


    levi was too far away to hear what it was.


    however, when he saw noz¡¯s ferocious face, he knew he definitely had bad intentions.


    ¡°he¡¯s definitely a spy. damn it, i knew that this trip wouldn¡¯t be so smooth.¡± levi cursed in his heart.


    if it weren¡¯t for the assessment and also the tower master¡¯s guarantee, he definitely wouldn¡¯t go out.


    the tower master also suspected that there was a spy in the tower.


    now, it seemed that the spy was noz!


    however, this was only his guess.


    he didn¡¯t hear what noz was saying.


    without any evidence, levi could not make a move.


    otherwise, he would have directly captured this fellow and let the tower master deal with him.


    ¡°the gray tower is the most ideal place for me to cultivate. ms. marlene, the tower master, and the others are all good to me. if anyone has any designs on the gray tower, i¡¯ll be angry!¡±


    levi¡¯s expression was cold. this was a deceptive world of wizards. it was not easy for him to have such a place where he could cultivate peacefully.


    levi was not in a hurry to make a move.


    he quietly watched as noz looked around before leaving as if nothing had happened.


    on the first night, many apprentice wizards had already hunted some sea beasts. these sea beasts were at the level of low-level apprentice wizards.


    in order to obtain a higher rank and better rewards, many people were still searching in the sea.


    levi had also killed a few sea beasts that were about the strength of a mid-level apprentice wizard to complete the mission.


    to him, completing the test was a piece of cake.


    but this time, he came out not only to complete the mission.


    he still needed to find a powerful sea beast to become his mount.


    most of the sea beasts in silent bay were around the level of low-level apprentice wizards, and levi was too lazy to hunt them down.


    he knew that powerful sea beasts were all in the deep sea.


    therefore, he drank a bottle of deep water potion to assist in diving and dived into the deep sea.


    in the blink of an eye, levi had reached a depth of several hundred meters.


    it was already very difficult for sunlight to penetrate this place. it was extremely dark.


    in the water, levi¡¯s advanced vibrosensing¡¯s range was even wider. he activated his perception and carefully searched for the sea beasts in this area.


    ¡°since whale song island can tame sea beasts as mounts, why can¡¯t i? isn¡¯t it much more convenient to have a sea beast as a mount?¡±


    there were too many limitations when it came to taking a ship. there was only one ferry every seven days.


    moreover, the azure ship was too obvious, and it was easy for the undead ship to ambush them.


    sea beasts were different. they were agile.


    therefore, levi wanted to capture a sea beast alive and use wild heart to tame it slowly.


    in the deep sea, there was no sunlight..

 Chapter 270 - Chapter 270: Capture Dragon King Whale, Second

    chapter 270: capture dragon king whale, second-ring battle, level nine red lotus! (3)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    every half an hour, levi had to go up to get some fresh air.


    he kept diving, wanting to test the maximum depth to which his body could go.


    five hundred meters.


    six hundred meters.


    one kilometer.


    levi dived to the depths of a thousand meters. the immense pressure squeezed his internal organs. if not for his strong body and the protection of the black gas, ordinary people would not have been able to withstand it.


    countless glowing sea fish were swimming around. the big fish ate the small fish, and the small fish ate the shrimps.


    suddenly, a huge shadow appeared in the water in front of him. blue light flashed above its head as it charged towards levi.


    levi used tidal grasp.


    the spell of the ocean school of thought were the most powerful in the water.


    soon, streams of water formed a cage and surrounded the huge creature.


    levi could already sense the creature¡¯s appearance through his advanced vibrosensing.


    it was a creature that looked like an anglerfish.


    it had an exaggerated abyssal mouth and was more than five meters long. its body was covered in hard fish scales.


    the strength of this sea beast should be at the level of a high-level apprentice wizard.


    especially in the sea, these beasts were even stronger.


    boom!


    after the sea beast was controlled by tidal grasp, the blood wings on levi¡¯s back suddenly appeared.


    bang, accelerate!


    a bloody trail appeared behind levi, and bubbles surged up.


    with frostmourne in hand, levi unsheathed his golden cross slash.


    one sword!


    as the sword light shone in this lightless sea, that sea beast had already been cut in half.


    it was torn apart by levi from the middle.


    ¡°it¡¯s too ugly, not worthy of being my mount.¡±


    levi was disgusted as he put the valuable materials from the sea beast into his storage bag.


    many of the casting materials of the ocean school of thought came from sea beasts.


    thus, the sea beasts were treasures. their meat was a delicacy for levi and the saint scorpions while other parts of the sea beasts could be used as casting materials.


    blood filled the seawater.


    the smell of blood flowed along with the water.


    levi deliberately left the internal organs of the sea beast here.


    he was preparing a bait. he wanted to catch a big fish.


    he also placed a large bottle of the enhanced sleeping potion he had refined into its internal organs.


    the sea beasts were larger in size, so they basically swallowed food in one gulp. he wasn¡¯t afraid that they would not fall for it.


    the bottle cap was made of a material that was easily dissolved. once it entered the stomach of the sea beast, it would melt. then, the large bottle of strengthened sleeping potion would be drunk by the sea beast.


    even transcendent sea beasts would be confused.


    after everything was ready, he hid in a reef in the sea.


    after a while, all kinds of fish began to appear here, eating the carcass of the giant anglerfish. in order not to destroy his bait, levi directly used the seal of dragon might to scare away these small fishes.


    not long after, the place became quiet.


    after waiting for a moment, the deep sea water suddenly shook violently.


    levi activated his spider sensing.


    his hair stood on end.


    ¡°there¡¯s a big guy.¡¯


    levi¡¯s expression changed.


    from his spider sensing, this big guy might not be an ordinary sea beast.


    it would be a true transcendent creature.


    its strength might be comparable to a legendary knight or a first-circle wizard.


    thus, levi did not dare to neglect it.


    liquid black scales covered his entire body. the casting materials for the seal of protection and the seal of dragon might were also prepared. although the seal of flame could be used underwater, its power would be greatly reduced, so levi did not prepare it.


    in his perception, a sea beast with a streamlined body that was more than ten meters long appeared next to the pile of internal organs and began to eat without restraint.


    this sea beast had a horn, and there seemed to be light flowing on its horn.


    its four limbs had already degenerated into four flippers.


    its body was covered in fine scales, and there were inverted spines on its back.


    ¡°is this a dragon king whale?¡±


    levi¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    he had learned about this sea beast in his general education class.


    it was a famous transcendent sea beast in the endless sea.


    it was a true first-ring transcendent creature.


    it possessed spell-like abilities comparable to first-ring spell.


    there were two types.


    one was the energy beam shot out by the horn on its head, which was called the annihilation beam.


    this was the dragon king whale¡¯s most feared spell ability.


    this was because there had been a precedent of a second-circle wizard¡¯s second-ring defensive spell being destroyed by the dragon king whale¡¯s annihilation beam.


    according to theory, if the dragon king whale¡¯s annihilation beam was charged for a long time, it could injure a second-circle wizard.


    of course, this was only in theory. after all, the charging time of this skill was too long. it was easy to interrupt and dodge.


    apart from that, the dragon king whale also has a spell ability.


    that was to spit out a powerful breath from its mouth.


    it was called dragon king¡¯s breath!


    this was the most commonly used spell ability of the dragon king whale.


    every time the annihilation beam was used, it would cause a certain amount of damage to the dragon king whale itself.


    therefore, unless it was a critical moment of life and death, this big guy would not use it.


    the most important reason why the dragon king whale was famous was that it was the most common dragon hybrid in this sea area.


    the term dragon clan resounded throughout the entire multidimensional


    even powerful wizards were extremely respectful and fearful of the dragon clan.


    this was a race with ancient wisdom and power. like the gods, they were synonymous with power in the eyes of mortals.


    among the seven kingdoms, there was one kingdom whose national religion was to worship the god of the king of ten thousand dragons.


    ¡°if i could have a hybrid dragon clan transcendent creature as my mount, i¡¯d be so awe-inspiring. the sea beasts on the whale song island are much weaker than the dragon king whale..¡±

 Chapter 271 - Chapter 271: Capture Dragon King Whale, Second

    chapter 271: capture dragon king whale, second-ring battle, level nine red lotus! (4)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    levi pondered.


    the dragon king whale was very powerful, and levi was a little afraid of it.


    however, such an opportunity could not be missed.


    because the dragon king whale was a hybrid, its strength was stronger than ordinary transcendent sea beasts. it should be similar to a first-circle wizard.


    however, if they were to fight, it would still be difficult to deal with a first-circle wizard.


    after all, humans were too cunning, and there were too many types of spells that first-circle wizards could master.


    levi felt that if he was careful, subduing a dragon king whale should not be a


    problem.


    one had to know that he had just obtained a passive special effect called dragon affinity.


    with this special effect, coupled with wild heart, levi felt that he could give it a try.


    for the sake of a dragon-hybrid transcendent creature, it was worth taking a


    little risk.


    ¡°besides, the dragon king whale is not just a mount. it can also be my fighter. with its protection, i¡¯ll be safer in this sea area. after all, in this place, first-circle wizards are high-end combat forces.


    ¡°apart from that, the glands of the dragon king whale could also produce ambergris. according to the wizards¡¯ general education, all creatures related to the dragon clan can produce ambergris. the purer the bloodline, the better the quality of ambergris. if the quality of ambergris increases, the faster i can cultivate the black snake breathing technique, the black gas that i cultivate will also become stronger.


    ¡°the dragon king whale¡¯s blood was actually a substitute for the earthly dragon beast¡¯s blood.¡±


    after learning more about mysticism in the wizard world.


    according to levi, the breathing technique master¡¯s comprehension, those secret breathing techniques required the blood of earthly dragon beasts or ambergris.


    in essence, it required the trace of the dragon clan¡¯s bloodline and aura in these materials.


    and behind this breathing technique, there were huge beasts, such as the black snake with a candle, the giant iron crocodile, the red lotus, and other legendary existences.


    it was very likely that they were alternative dragons or even pure-blooded dragons.


    therefore, he has a feeling now.


    this type of breathing technique might be in the direction of the dragon clan, continuously purifying and evolving, and finally allowing levi to have a body and ability that was as powerful as the dragon clan.


    for so many reasons, levi had no reason to let the dragon king whale go.


    the dragon king whale was wolfing down the food.


    it had no idea that levi had drugged it.


    levi, on the other hand, quietly waited for the medicine to take effect.


    how could the dragon king whale have imagined that at this thousand-meter-deep seabed, there was actually a cunning human who had set a trap for it?


    after all, it was a transcendent creature, even after drinking a sleeping potion that was enough to knock out thousands of people, it continued to wander around as if nothing had happened for a short period of time.


    feeling helpless, levi followed from afar.


    such large sea beasts usually wandered leisurely at the bottom of the sea.


    if it swam at full speed, it would be fine for a short period of time, but if it swam for a long time, levi would not be able to keep up.


    he did not know how long he had been swimming with that sea beast. during this period, it even hunted some weak sea beasts. levi had also witnessed the powerful strength of the dragon king¡¯s breath.


    a dark blue high-pressure water column was spat out, and the attack penetrated the defense of a sea beast at the rank of a high-level apprentice wizard.


    however, levi felt that he could handle it.


    other than these two spell abilities, the dragon king whale didn¡¯t have any outstanding abilities.


    it was not much stronger than the earthly dragon beast, which was a top-notch beast in the secular world.


    in the end, levi noticed that the sleeping potion seemed to have taken effect.


    the dragon king whale swayed as its body kept floating upwards. it wanted to go to the surface of the sea to take a breath.


    when the dragon king whale came to the surface of the sea, levi took the opportunity to burst out.


    he turned into a blood -red shadow and arrived at the belly of the dragon king whale.


    he did not hesitate to use the first-ring spell and frost giant¡¯s sigh.


    the phantom of the frost giant appeared and snapped its fingers.


    cold wind passed through, freezing everything the surface of the sea was temporarily frozen.


    the dragon king whale was also frozen.


    however, it was obvious that this only temporarily restricted the movements of the dragon king whale.


    there was no way to cause too much damage to such a transcendent creature.


    although the dragon king whale was dizzy, it also sensed danger and began to struggle. the ice layer creaked.


    taking advantage of this opportunity, levi¡¯s seal of dragon might blasted out one after another.


    he planned to use the seal of dragon might to consume the dragon king whale¡¯s spiritual force and destroy its will.


    the seal of dragon might was very effective in taming wild beasts. levi had already tried it on the hen-ha two generals.


    however, levi was still not confident about a transcendent creature like the dragon king whale.


    he could only place his hopes on his dragon affinity.


    after a few seal of dragon mights, the dragon king whale was dispirited.


    although this sea beast was powerful, it was mostly physical strength.


    the cultivation of spiritual power was similar to that of a grand knight.


    it could not withstand the spiritual attack of levi¡¯s seal of dragon might at all.


    however, the ice that restricted its body was also broken.


    levi immediately used tidal grasp to temporarily restrict the dragon king whale¡¯s movements.


    he shot out a water arrow and hit the body of the dragon king whale.


    the dragon king whale was in pain, but it didn¡¯t break through its defense.


    ¡°f*ck, trash cantrip!¡±


    levi cursed in his heart and pulled out the lion king¡¯s pride.


    he raised the sledgehammer and his body expanded.


    then, black scale, ostrich feet, blood wings, and other forms appeared.


    other than the red lotus form and the nine sword forms.


    levi had already used most of his trump cards.


    he hammered the head of the dragon king whale.


    however, he held back a portion of his strength and did not use the golden cross slash.


    he was afraid that he would really kill the dragon king whale..

 Chapter 272 - Chapter 272: Capture Dragon King Whale, Second

    chapter 272: capture dragon king whale, second-ring battle, level nine red lotus! (5)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    he just wanted to knock it unconscious so that he could kidnap it.


    whether it was dragon affinity or wild heart, it was impossible for levi to tame this transcendent beast in a short period of time.


    he had to bring this fellow back and slowly tame it with time, just like how he would tame an eagle.


    this hammer strike was accompanied by a dull sound.


    the dragon king whale immediately fainted.


    it was half floating and half sinking in the sea, but it was still breathing.


    levi took the opportunity to take out the mithril chain he had prepared beforehand from his storage bag and tied the dragon king whale up firmly.


    he had come out this time with the intention of taming a sea beast along the way, so he had done his preparations well.


    levi dragged the heavy dragon king whale and slowly swam forward.


    if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that there was water, even with levi¡¯s current extraordinary strength, it would be difficult to drag such a huge object.


    by the time levi returned to white tower no. 9, it was already early the next morning.


    at this time, most apprentice wizards had completed their missions, but there were still some who had not found a suitable target. winnie had obviously completed her mission.


    she saw levi appear in her line of sight.


    ¡°hehe, i killed a hammerhead beast.¡±


    she excitedly shared the information with levi.


    the hammerhead beast was a relatively powerful sea beast, with the strength of a high-level apprentice wizard.


    ¡°congratulations, senior sister. you did the assessment excellently.¡± levi smiled.


    ¡°what about you?¡± winnie asked.


    levi, on the other hand, tied the chain in his hand to white tower no. 9¡¯s tail. next, he had to rely on white tower no. 9 to drag this big guy back.


    a giant sea beast that was not much smaller than white tower no. 9 appeared in the eyes of many apprentices. it has a symbolic horn, two pairs of flippers, a slender and powerful whale tail, and a blue back and white belly.


    ¡°dragon king whale?¡± winnie exclaimed. she had seen this thing in the monster guide.


    mr. marko¡¯s expression also changed. he asked, ¡°this is your prey? why didn¡¯t you kill it?¡±


    levi smiled embarrassedly. ¡°teacher, i want to catch a live one. i¡¯ve learned some beast-taming techniques, so i want to see if i can tame such a sea beast.¡±


    marko¡¯s face twitched. after taking a deep breath, he said calmly, ¡°the dragon king whale is a true first-circle transcendent creature. ordinary beast-taming techniques can¡¯t tame it unless you¡¯re a wizard from the school of spiritualism and have mastered a true beast-taming spell.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s fine, teacher. i¡¯ll just try. i¡¯ll keep an eye on this big guy. don¡¯t worry, since i can capture it alive, i have the ability to deal with it. it won¡¯t affect our operation,¡± levi replied.


    ¡°alright, to be safe, i¡¯m going to cast another first-ring spell on this guy, song of the sirens.¡± marko began to chant. his voice was as ethereal and melodious as a siren. he waved his wand, and a blue light entered the body of the dragon king whale.


    ¡°the song of the sirens should be able to keep it asleep for a while, but it won¡¯t last long,¡± marko said.


    ¡°thank you, teacher. am i considered to have completed my mission¡­¡± levi smiled bitterly and asked.


    marko nodded. ¡°you went beyond what you should have done. your reward is 200 points.¡±


    the other apprentice wizards were completely dumbfounded.


    they were told to hunt sea beasts, and yet he captured a first-circle transcendent creature, the dragon king whale, alive?


    all of them were apprentice wizards, but why was there such a huge difference?


    was it too late to switch to become a knight now?


    levi ignored their gazes and looked at noz, who was sitting quietly.


    until now, everything was normal.


    could it be that he had misunderstood noz?


    he might not be the spy.


    levi was puzzled.


    he returned to the ship to recover his stamina and spiritual force, waiting for the assessment to end.


    the next night, levi estimated that the dragon king whale was about to wake up, so he gave it a sleeping potion, and mr. marko used the song of the sirens again.


    at this time, most of the apprentices had successfully returned.


    however, some apprentices were injured.


    however, none of them died while hunting sea beasts.


    as long as they didn¡¯t run too far away and didn¡¯t provoke those powerful sea beasts.


    under normal circumstances, it would not be life-threatening.


    at noon on the third day, everyone had completed the assessment. even the worst of them had obtained a passing grade.


    levi was the only one who received an excellent rating.


    this made the other apprentices envious.


    white tower no. 9 slowly moved and headed back the way they came.


    along the way, levi stared at the dragon king whale, occasionally glancing at noz.


    even now, the spider sensing still sensed a hint of danger.


    levi did not dare to let his guard down.


    the spider sensing had saved his life many times.


    therefore, levi was very confident in the accuracy of the spider sensing¡¯s detection.


    when white tower no. 9 sailed out of the harbor, he saw a wooden boat docked there.


    the sense of danger from the spider sensing instantly surged, causing levi¡¯s hair to stand on end.


    this situation meant that the enemy was very powerful!


    on the bow of the wooden boat, green ghost carter¡¯s face was gloomy. there were two hell strongmen protecting him.


    on his ship, the undead creatures were roaring, and the apprentice wizards were hiding among them.


    green ghost carter was excited when he saw levi on white tower no. 9.


    ¡°hehehe, that damn legendary knight has finally come out. this time, i must kill him!¡±


    it had been more than half a year, and the flowers that carter had been waiting for had withered.


    he held his staff like a shaman from hell..

 Chapter 273 - Chapter 273: Capture Dragon King Whale, Second

    chapter 273: capture dragon king whale, second-ring battle, level nine red lotus! (6)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    this powerful first-circle wizard blocked levi and the others¡¯ way out.


    on white tower no. 9, levi looked at noz, who had a calm expression.


    ¡°as expected, this guy is a mole. he used a voice transmission conch to inform the people on the undead ship.¡±


    however, all of this was within levi¡¯s expectations. with the tower master overseeing the situation, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems with safety.


    ¡°green ghost carter, are you trying to start a war between the gray tower and the undead ship?¡± marko said coldly.


    ¡°marko, hand over that legendary knight and you can leave. to be honest, the undead ship will definitely have a decisive battle with you one day. but not today. as long as we take that legendary knight away today, we will temporarily not pursue the matter of you killing our first-circle wizard.


    ¡°if all of your apprentices die, that old fellow herman would probably be heartbroken, right?¡± green ghost carter threatened.


    he was one of the strongest wizards on the undead ship. he had mastered ten zero-ring cantrips, six first-ring spells, and one second-ring spell.


    last time, he was ambushed by a legendary knight, and that old woman marlene used a second-ring spell without any regard for her life, forcing him to retreat.


    this time, he had come prepared after being tipped off by the spy, noz.


    this time, no matter what, this legendary knight has to be taken away and tortured to death to vent the hatred in green ghost carter¡¯s heart!


    when marko heard such an unreasonable request, he sneered, ¡°you shouldn¡¯t be speaking so arrogantly by yourself. if i¡¯m not wrong, your captain, demon harland, should be here as well. if that¡¯s the case, then there¡¯s no need to hide anymore. if you want to start the second second -circle wizard war between our two organizations in advance, then go ahead.¡±


    as a spell teacher, marko had advanced to the first circle not as long as marlene and green ghost carter, but his strength was not something that ordinary first-circle wizards could compare to.


    green ghost carter snorted coldly, ¡°why would the captain need to do anything to deal with a junior like you? marko, you think too highly of yourself. since you don¡¯t want to hand over that legendary knight, then prepare to die. hehehe, killing so many gray tower¡¯s apprentices at once and cutting off your inheritance, isn¡¯t that beautiful?¡±


    with a wave of his staff, two hell strongmen leaped into the air, their bodies covered in green flames, and gusts of cold wind blew as they charged toward levi and the others.


    at the same time, noz, who had a calm expression on his face, suddenly cast an unknown spell on winnie, who was caught off guard. winnie, who was a high-level apprentice wizard, immediately fainted.


    noz picked up winnie and lit up his protective shield, heading straight for the undead ship.


    ¡°noz? you?¡± marko¡¯s expression changed. he wanted to attack, but the hell strongman had already attacked. facing an undead creature that was comparable to a legendary knight, marko did not dare to be careless. he could only deal with the hell strongman first.


    ¡°the rest of you, protect the wounded and then work together to deal with the other hell strongman. levi, go save winnie,¡± marko said.


    ¡°yes, teacher.¡±


    the remaining apprentices chanted spells and waved their wands.


    with the advantage of numbers, they blocked the first wave of attacks from the hell strongman.


    however, it was obvious that the hell strongman was only one of green ghost carter¡¯s summons.


    as a veteran first-circle wizard of the school of death, he did not only summon these few creatures.


    more and more apprentice-level undead creatures charged toward white tower no. 9. the lantern fire, skeleton soldiers, and archers¡¯ attacks became more and more concentrated.


    green ghost carter specialized in the school of death¡¯s summoning.


    therefore, he focused all his strength on his summoned creatures. now that he was prepared, all kinds of summoned creatures completely formed a situation of overwhelming numbers.


    levi¡¯s blood wings spread out and his speed skyrocketed. he stepped on the water and casually condensed a black gas blade in his hand, shooting it out.


    noz was scared out of his wits as he looked at levi who was getting closer and closer to him.


    ¡°lord carter, save me!¡±


    noz shouted anxiously.


    the moment the black gas hit noz, it was devoured by a green flame.


    the green flames did not slow down at all as they charged toward levi.


    levi¡¯s expression was solemn.


    he narrowly dodged the green flames.


    then, he opened his hands and the ten black gas blades flew out.


    dense black gas blades tore through the air and whistled out.


    noz barely blocked this wave of attack using all kinds of defensive spells.


    one of the black gas blades stabbed into his waist. he could have dodged it, but in order to protect winnie, he didn¡¯t dodge it.


    ¡°good heavens, he isn¡¯t a bootlicker. this is love.¡±


    levi cursed in his heart as he prepared for the next wave of attacks. green ghost carter was fighting marko while he commanded the undead creatures to attack levi.


    just as these undead creatures surrounded them, white tower no. 9 braved the wind and waves, and white gas surged into the sky.


    at the same time, a red pillar of light spurted out from the bow of white tower no. 9. raging flames swept across the sea area dozens of meters ahead.


    this was the powerful weapon that the tower master had installed for white tower no. 9.


    he named it ¡°crimson flame¡¯s breath¡±.


    the power of this shot was so great that even official wizards did not dare to take it head-on. however, the price of this shot was that it directly consumed 100 aether stones.


    those undead creatures vanished into thin air in front of the crimson pillar of light..

 Chapter 274 - Chapter 274: Capture Dragon King Whale, Second

    chapter 274: capture dragon king whale, second-ring battle, level nine red lotus! (7)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    ¡°damn, these alchemical creatures are f*cking strong. i have to create them after i become a first-circle wizard!¡±


    levi was envious as he took the opportunity to step on the bow of white tower no. 9. his feet appeared and bent like a bow with black gas bursting out.


    boom!


    levi jumped to a height of nearly 100 meters. even white tower no. 9 was kicked into the bottom of the sea by this impact.


    behind him, the nine swords asura quietly appeared with a terrifying might. it was like a god that intimidated everything!


    falling from the sky!


    boom!


    using gravity and his blood wings, he shot out.


    as the thousand-pound black flame giant smashed onto the wooden boat, levi transmitted the ripple force to his ostrich feet.


    the force of the kick directly shattered the deck engraved with spell runes.


    in the end, levi stomped through the bottom of the boat and fell into the sea.


    then, he looked at the wooden boat and took out the lion king¡¯s pride.


    the heavy hammer struck with ripple force!


    the bottom of the ship was soon shattered, and seawater poured into the cabin.


    the wooden boat began to sink.


    immediately after, levi¡¯s blood vessels turned red like lava, and hot steam came out of his mouth and nose.


    at this moment, levi had black scale, ostrich feet, blood wings, and red blood. he was like a little dragon that was breathing fire.


    he held the giant hammer in his hand, and the nine swords asura¡¯s ferocious figure appeared on the ship.


    a terrifying green fireball descended from the sky.


    levi was blasted into the cabin, and the ship burned.


    green ghost carter sneered. ¡°he¡¯s only at the legendary level. i¡¯ve already said that if i was well-prepared, a legendary knight will not be worth mentioning.


    this shot of mine¡­¡±


    before green ghost carter could finish his sentence, a faint golden light flashed within the green flames. then, it shattered, and liquid black scales flowed out.


    levi stomped on the deck and rushed over like a bloody shadow.


    he discovered that his seal of protection could actually defend against a first-ring spell attack for a moment!


    the blood shadow formed by levi¡¯s rapid running reached noz.


    noz, who was holding winnie, had his protective shield shattered by levi¡¯s palm.


    levi snatched winnie over and smashed noz¡¯s head with his palm.


    he picked up noz¡¯s loot and quickly retreated.


    all of this was done in one go.


    although his seals were very powerful, his goal was to save winnie, not to fight against a powerful wizard like green ghost carter.


    green ghost carter was not an ordinary first-circle wizard. he had too many trump cards on him, and levi did not want to waste the opportunity to retreat.


    carrying winnie, levi immediately jumped into the sea and left.


    at this moment, a flame knight burning with scarlet hellfire appeared beside green ghost carter. he stared at levi and emitted a monstrous aura.


    ¡°go, kill that person.¡± green ghost carter sneered.


    riding on the skeletal warhorse, the flame knight chased after levi, and it was getting closer and closer.


    ¡°since i dared to surround you alone, i naturally have my own backing. this is a genuine nightmare knight. i¡¯ll let a so-called legendary knight like you experience what is a true knight.¡±


    green ghost carter laughed.


    the nightmare knight rode on the hell nightmare warhorse and waved a heavy chain hammer in his hand. he stepped on the water and ran on the waves. the seawater around him turned into white gas.


    levi¡¯s expression was grave. this nightmare knight seemed to be even stronger than the hell strongman.


    he didn¡¯t want to continue fighting. the blood beast exploded, and his speed increased by another level. he shot out directly from the water and jumped on top of white tower no. 9. another crimson flame¡¯s breath was shot from white tower no. 9 at the nightmare knight that was getting closer and closer.


    the nightmare knight didn¡¯t dodge. bathed in flames, he waved his chain hammer and continued to attack.


    ¡°this must be a f*cking second-circle summoned creature, right?¡± feeling shocked, levi shot out countless black gas, but they were all blocked by the nightmare knight.


    with the help of white tower no. 9, levi successfully brought winnie to mr. marko¡¯s side.


    under the joint efforts of the apprentice wizards, the hell strongman had already been crushed, and marko had also taken care of one.


    when he saw that winnie had been successfully saved by levi, he could not help but heave a sigh of relief.


    then, he looked at the nightmare knight on the flame horse with a solemn expression.


    he felt a deep fear.


    this hell creature seemed to have power close to the second circle.


    levi quietly retreated behind mr. marco.


    he had completed his mission, so he couldn¡¯t work too hard anymore.


    the red lotus blood had burned out, and the nine swords asura was also utilized.


    if he charged forward now, he would be courting death.


    the tower master should be quietly watching the situation somewhere.


    it was even possible that the owner of the ship was also hiding in the dark.


    these two second -circle experts would not easily make a move.


    once they made a move, it would be a complete war.


    at that time, they might not stop until they die.


    ¡°levi, take the other apprentices and leave quickly on white tower no. 9. i¡¯ll hold back green ghost carter and his summoned creature. this summoned creature is very powerful. he must have forcefully used a second -ring spell to summon it.¡±


    ¡°yes, mr. marko.¡±


    levi did not dawdle. he took advantage of the moment when mr. marko was showing off his might and fighting the nightmare knight.


    he led the apprentice wizards and quickly retreated while boarding white tower no. 9.


    he did a quick count. other than noz, the traitor, whom he had crushed to death, the other apprentices were still alive. however, a few of them were seriously injured..

 Chapter 275 - Chapter 275: Capture Dragon King Whale, Second

    chapter 275: capture dragon king whale, second-ring battle, level nine red lotus! (8)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi- bo studio


    after all, with so many apprentices, they were a very powerful force. with everyone¡¯s cooperation, they could even kill the hell strongman.


    levi looked at mr. marko, who was being suppressed by the nightmare knight and sighed in his heart.


    if he hadn¡¯t been in the red lotus blood state, he could have helped his teacher.


    however, he was already in a weakened state. he would be courting death if he participated in a battle of that level.


    the most important thing to do now was to not disappoint mr. marko and bring these apprentices back to the gray tower safely.


    on the other side, green ghost carter watched as levi, the legendary knight, was about to escape again. he was also anxious as he let the nightmare knight continue to deal with marko.


    he waved his array and chanted an incantation, turning into a green smoke that surged towards levi.


    ¡°damn it, anyone can leave, but you little bastard must stay!¡± green ghost carter sneered in the green smoke.


    this was a flying spell from the school of death, and it could only fly for a short distance.


    the green smoke was extremely fast and was about to catch up.


    the black gas danced around levi¡¯s body. he had already prepared casting materials to cast the seal of flame.


    at this moment, a mithril arm suddenly appeared and continued to extend. runes flickered on the arm.


    then, the arm grabbed the green smoke.


    screams came from the green smoke.


    levi knew that the tower master had made a move.


    ¡°hehe, old man herman, i knew that you wouldn¡¯t be able to hold back. i didn¡¯t want to act so quickly, but i don¡¯t want to give up such a good opportunity. do you know how long i¡¯ve waited for this day? do you know how i spent such a long time on the run? since you¡¯re here today, don¡¯t leave. you and the pile of iron lumps on your body can die in this sea!¡±


    all of a sudden, a figure that looked like a ferocious undead creature, covered in black demonic flames, stepped into the void. beside him, a ferocious three-headed hell lizard was drooling.


    ¡°cut the crap, harland. let¡¯s fight here today. your undead ship needs some beating.¡± the tower master¡¯s disdainful voice came from his arm.


    the green smoke also broke free from the tower master¡¯s control and returned to the demon¡¯s side, turning into green ghost carter.


    ¡°captain, that little bastard is the legendary knight that the undead ship is trying to capture. we can¡¯t let him go,¡± green ghost carter complained.


    ¡°levi, bring the others and retreat. i¡¯ll have jorman receive you at the front. i won¡¯t have time to worry about you.¡±


    the tower master¡¯s voice rang out in levi¡¯s mind.


    levi did not waste any more time and let white tower no. 9 evacuate quickly with everyone.


    the situation on the battlefield had changed too much.


    this damned second-circle wizard had come out.


    if they stayed here, they would be hit by the aftershocks of the attacks of the second-circle wizard.


    everyone might die.


    in the end, levi and the others left the terrifying battlefield.


    one could vaguely hear the explosive sound of a powerful spell.


    he didn¡¯t know how the situation was over there.


    ¡°i hope nothing happens to the gray tower. the tower master has to deal with the owner of the undead ship alone, and there¡¯s also a second-circle transcendent creature. i wonder if he can handle it.¡± levi frowned. not long after, levi and the others met jorman, who was hovering above the sea.


    jorman came to pick up levi the others.


    next, the apprentices laid on jorman¡¯s body, and jorman quickly led them


    away.


    as for levi, he stayed on the damaged white tower no. 9.


    he still had to keep an eye on his dragon king whale.


    after an unknown period of time.


    levi saw ms. marlene¡¯s figure appear on the surface of the sea.


    ¡°little levi, are you alright?¡±


    ms. marlene asked with a solemn expression.


    ¡°teacher? i¡¯m fine. did you successfully advance to the second circle?¡± levi asked in surprise.


    ¡°that¡¯s right, i succeeded.¡± ms. marlene smiled. ¡°i heard that we were at war with the undead ship, so i rushed over immediately.¡±


    levi heaved a sigh of relief.


    with a new second -circle wizard like ms. marlene, they should be safe from now on.


    not long after, levi saw a strange man with only half of his body left holding green ghost carter as he quickly cut through the sea and fled frantically.


    behind him, there was a law-enforcement officer in a starry robe chasing after the strange person without saying a word.


    ¡°damn herman, you actually called the star tower¡¯s law enforcers to ambush me. you¡¯re despicable!¡±


    the figures of demon harland and the law-enforcement officers quickly disappeared into the horizon.


    in the sky, a five-meter-tall alchemical creature with a head covered in mithril and rivet, shining with a golden glow, fell to the surface of the sea and appeared in front of levi.


    there was still a lot of flesh, skin, and hair on this alchemical creature. there were also traces of burnt marks from the flames. the head of the luminant gold was cracked a little, and a brain could be seen inside.


    this monster was the tower master. he gave up on chasing and watched as demon harland fled.


    ¡°tower master, are you alright?¡± levi asked carefully.


    he had never seen the tower master in such a sorry state. it was obvious that the battle just now was extremely tragic.


    ¡°it¡¯s fine, haha. it¡¯s just a pile of scrap metal. my brain isn¡¯t damaged yet. i¡¯ll go back and fix it. this time, i took the opportunity to teach harland a lesson. he should be quiet for a while. he won¡¯t be able to recover completely before ten years. hehe, a body of flesh and blood can¡¯t compare to an alchemical body after all.¡±


    the tower master said calmly and even put his fallen eyeball back into his eye socket.


    ¡°you are too desperate,¡± marlene said.


    ¡°i¡¯m fine. hey, you¡¯ve advanced to the second circle?¡± the tower master asked in surprise.


    ¡°yes, i was lucky and almost failed,¡± marlene said.


    ¡°haha, great news. don¡¯t tell anyone about this. we have two second-circle wizards in the tower now. if harland dares to come again, we¡¯ll make sure he doesn¡¯t return.¡± the tower master laughed loudly.


    ¡°stop talking. hurry up and repair your prosthetics,¡± marlene said helplessly.


    year 1018 of the holy brilliance calendar, month of flowers.


    on the ninth floor of the gray tower, levi opened his eyes.


    the red lotus breathing technique was at level 9..

 Chapter 276 - Chapter 276: Red Lotus Flame Body, Black Snake Limit Breaking! (1)

    chapter 276: red lotus flame body, black snake limit breaking! (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio     editor: nyoi-bo studio


    levi¨C


    red lotus breathing technique: level 9 (1/150000), special effect: flame body (gas), red lotus blood.


    ¡°red lotus has reached level 9.¡±


    the red lotus giant beast was burning with flames, enveloping levi¡¯s heart.


    levi felt a warmth in his heart.


    his upper body seemed to have been poured into lava, emitting an extremely hot aura.


    the black gas that resembled red flames circulated. his chest became a furnace, and his heart became the core of the furnace.


    an incomparably powerful force surged into his body from his heart.


    then, it formed a shocking explosive force that surpassed everything.


    ¡°flame body: red lotus black gas gathers in your body, forming a gaseous flame body. your body¡¯s strength and explosiveness are greatly enhanced. the red lotus flame body can burn everything. at the same time, your resistance to fire-related spells has increased significantly.¡±


    levi stood in front of the mirror.


    he looked at his own body.


    now, it had already turned red.


    it was like red-hot glass and lava, emitting a different kind of luster.


    ¡°is this the red lotus breathing technique? this is too powerful!¡±


    levi could feel an increase in strength that far surpassed ostrich feet and frost arm.


    it had to be said that the red lotus breathing technique was worthy of being a perfect breathing technique.


    at this moment, levi¡¯s red lotus¡¯s black gas had already turned into the color of red flames. it could no longer be called black gas, but fire gas.


    these flames danced around levi, making him look like a flaming man.


    he was bathed in flames, and the high temperature filled the practice room.


    although this kind of high temperature was far inferior to the seal of flame, it was superior in terms of endurance and could be heated continuously.


    the current levi only needed to burn the red lotus black gas, and his entire body would turn into a furnace that was constantly heating up.


    ¡°however, the burning effect of the gaseous body is average. it¡¯s still fine against ordinary grand knights, but it¡¯s definitely useless against wizards.¡±


    levi removed the special effect, flame body.


    the color of his body, which was burning red, began to fade.


    the lava flowed back into levi¡¯s heart.


    levi returned to normal. he opened his mouth and blew out a scorching breath. he looked like a dragon that had just finished breathing.


    ¡°you look more and more not like a human.¡± levi mocked himself.


    it had been a few months since the last war.


    levi¡¯s red lotus weakness had long passed.


    after safely returning to the gray tower, levi was busy cultivating.


    in these few months, the red lotus breathing technique had reached level 9.


    next, in terms of breathing techniques, other than the red lotus breathing technique and the blood beast breathing technique, levi had nothing else to cultivate.


    therefore, he had to hurry up and break the limit of the black snake breathing technique


    once the black snake breathing technique advanced to level 11, he would become a legendary knight.


    becoming a legendary knight meant that he was a true first-circle wizard.


    with so many trump cards, and after reaching the legendary level, an ordinary first-circle wizard shouldn¡¯t be a match for him as long as they weren¡¯t green ghost carter or an experienced old wizard like ms. marlene.


    although it was a little arrogant to say this, after experiencing two soul-stirring battles, levi realized that a first-circle wizard was not that scary.


    of course, being cautious was still needed.


    a stable and fine tradition could not be abandoned.


    other than the breathing technique, there was no improvement in spell.


    water arrow, tidal grasp¡¯s level 2 progress bar was halfway done, and it was steadily advancing towards level 3.


    as of now, levi¡¯s five cantrip spell slots had been used up. with his current spiritual force, he could not learn any new spells.


    it was the same for his meditation art. cultivating without supplementary potions would be slow.


    levi left the gray tower and went to the third floor of the white tower, where ms. marlene¡¯s room was.


    he wanted ms. marlene to help him open that official wizard¡¯s storage bag.


    he tried for a long time, but he couldn¡¯t open it.


    as for noz¡¯s storage bag, there was nothing valuable inside other than the voice transmission conch. the conch itself required a specific incantation, or otherwise, it could not be used.


    therefore, levi handed it over to the tower master, who rewarded him with 300 points.


    levi¡¯s contribution to protecting the apprentice wizards was included in the reward.


    this allowed levi¡¯s points to break through the 800 mark.


    therefore, levi did not lack points at the moment.


    on the third floor of the white tower, ms. marlene was in a good mood after class and was researching a new potion.


    ¡°teacher, are you busy?¡± levi asked.


    ¡°little levi, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ms. marlene asked with a smile.


    ¡°teacher, i obtained a storage pouch from the previous official wizard that i killed. i can¡¯t open it, so i¡¯d like to trouble you.¡± levi smiled bitterly.


    now that he could trust ms. marlene, he didn¡¯t have any worries.


    ¡°alright, bring me your storage bag. i¡¯ll study it. if i can¡¯t open it, you can go and find the tower master. don¡¯t worry, as long as it¡¯s spoils of war, the tower master won¡¯t snatch it,¡± marlene said.


    levi chuckled. although the tower master was a nice person, he still trusted ms. marlene the most.


    ¡°oh right, ms. marlene, how is the tower master¡¯s recovery? is he alright?¡± levi asked.


    ¡°don¡¯t worry. other than his brain and heart, there¡¯s basically no other part of his body that¡¯s human. so, he doesn¡¯t need to recover from his injuries. this guy is too extreme. in order to pursue strength, he transformed himself into an alchemical creature. i persuaded him many times, but he didn¡¯t listen. let him be. levi, don¡¯t learn from him,¡± ms. marlene said helplessly..

 Chapter 277 - Chapter 277: Red Lotus Flame Body, Black Snake Limit Breaking! (2)

    chapter 277: red lotus flame body, black snake limit breaking! (2)


    levi could understand the tower master, but he would not do that.


    when he learns alchemy, he would at most study some alchemical creatures or modify his living dead. he would not modify his own body.


    he had the knight¡¯s breathing technique, which was the best way to transform his body.


    this was an era where all kinds of extraordinary powers coexisted. in this era, flesh and blood were not weak, and there was no need to pursue the path of mechanical ascension.


    on the other side, ms. marlene fiddled with the storage bag of the official wizard of undead ship for a while.


    then, she seemed to understand something and went to read some books.


    in the end, under levi¡¯s witness, the storage bag was opened by ms. marlene.


    a pile of things fell to the ground.


    levi put these things away.


    ms. marlene told levi the spell to open the storage bag.


    levi thanked his teacher and left the white tower. white snake jorman rubbed his head against levi¡¯s hand.


    ¡°goodbye, jorman.¡±


    levi waved goodbye.


    jorman wagged his tail as he said goodbye.


    levi did not know if it was because of his dragon affinity, but his relationship with jorman was improving.


    he seemed to be surpassing winnie, which made her very discouraged, and she said that jorman had a change of heart.


    after he was done with his work, levi came to the shore.


    he brought a storage bag full of sea beast meat.


    on a quiet coast, the dragon king whale was tied up. its horn was covered with a mithril tool, and its mouth was covered with a halter.


    it was tied to a huge rock pillar and had lost its motivation in the water. it floated quietly.


    levi came to the front of the dragon king whale.


    ¡°how about it, leviathan? have you thought it through? i only need you to be my mount for 30 years, and i¡¯ll return you your freedom in the future. with your lifespan as a mixed-blood dragon clan, 30 years is nothing, right?¡±


    leviathan was the name that levi had given to this dragon king whale. it was very similar to his own name.


    levi took off the halter from the mouth of the dragon king whale and fed it.


    the dragon king whale¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain. no matter how disdainful it felt, it enjoyed the meat of sea beasts very much.


    the abyss-like mouth opened, and a hundred catties of meat were eaten in one bite.


    seeing that the dragon king whale did not have any reaction, levi could not be bothered with it.


    anyway, he had plenty of time to use wild heart to tame it.


    it could only be said that it was indeed a true first-circle transcendent creature.


    even if he had wild heart and the dragon affinity, there was no way to tame the dragon king whale in a few months.


    after all, levi wasn¡¯t from the school of spiritualism. it was true that mortal beast-taming techniques couldn¡¯t tame transcendent creatures, but with the special effect of dragon affinity, levi felt that there was still a chance.


    a few months ago, the dragon king whale was agitated when it saw levi and wanted to attack him. however, the dragon king¡¯s breath had directly blown levi a hundred meters away.


    if levi had not prepared the seal of protection and the liquid black scale, he would have been crushed to pieces by now.


    that was why levi had custom-made an iron cage head mixed with mithril to prevent it from opening its mouth.


    but now, although the dragon king whale was still unhappy when it saw levi, it did not attack levi like before.


    this was a victory at this stage.


    dragon king whales were very vengeful. their intelligence was considered pretty good among sea beasts, and their memory was even stronger. it was still brooding over the fact that levi had hit its head with a hammer.


    ¡°even though my head is very tough, you can¡¯t be so rough.¡±


    levi also had no other choice. time was the best catalyst.


    if he slowly endured it, one day, this big guy would become his mount.


    after feeding the dragon king whale, levi went to the small garden to take care of the herbs.


    then, he arrived at the materials store in white sail alley.


    in the materials store, wizard manla was meditating in his small room.


    levi did not disturb him and waited quietly for a while until manla finished his meditation.


    when manla saw levi, he poured him a cup of coffee and said, ¡°it¡¯s been a long time since i last saw you. you must be busy.¡±


    ¡°yeah, i was a little busy. did you get the breathing technique?¡± levi smiled. manla proudly took out a few pieces of parchment from the warehouse.


    levi was delighted.


    ¡°these breathing technique inheritance diagrams were all collected by me at the blacksail wizard market. you can just give me some gold coins as a token of appreciation,¡± manla said.


    levi directly gave manla 1,000 gold coins and 5 aether stones.


    this was because he saw that among these breathing techniques, there was an outstanding quality defensive breathing technique. just this alone was worth 1,000 gold coins.


    boss manla was not short of gold coins, so levi gave him another five aether stones as the commission fee. after all, he wants to work with manla for a long time, so he could not be too stingy.


    searching for the breathing technique inheritance diagram in the world of wizards would also waste a lot of manla resources.


    ¡°three aether stones is enough. five is too much. it¡¯s just a mortal breathing technique.¡± manla said embarrassedly and returned two pieces to levi.


    ¡°take it. i heard that your daughter also has the talent of a wizard. in the future, she will definitely consume a lot of resources to cultivate in the tower. these two extra pieces can be considered as a little token of my gratitude as an uncle.¡± levi smiled.


    ¡°alright! brother levi, i¡¯ll accept it. if you need any help in the future, just let me know!¡± manla took the aether stones happily. he really needed the aether stones. he was working in the shop to earn money for his daughter. ¡°you¡¯re welcome. just help me keep an eye on these things in the future..¡±

 Chapter 278 - Chapter 278: Red Lotus Flame Body, Black Snake Limit Breaking! (3)

    chapter 278: red lotus flame body, black snake limit breaking! (3)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio     editor: nyoi-bo studio


    levi left white sail alley with the breathing technique inheritance diagrams.


    he relied on his friends when he was away.


    even in the world of wizards, having connections could solve many problems.


    when he was in the human world, he used the connections of the golden warhammer master tyra to solve many problems.


    holding the breathing technique inheritance diagram, levi pondered over his next plan.


    his path as a wizard was already on the right track.


    the ways to improve a wizard¡¯s strength were to advance to a high-level apprentice wizard, increase the upper limit of spiritual power, and learn more cantrips.


    however, advancing to a higher level required 11 spiritual force points. levi only had 7 points now, which was still far from enough.


    according to levi¡¯s understanding, the potions used to aid meditation art were very precious. even the official wizards in the tower only used them occasionally. no one could use them as daily supplementary potions.


    therefore, as an apprentice, he had no chance.


    the resources in the tower were definitely given priority to official wizards, followed by apprentices.


    if levi wanted this kind of potion, he would have to rely on himself.


    the most important thing now was to break the limit of the black snake breathing technique.


    he wanted to strengthen the breathing technique that was relatively easy to break through at the current stage and then obtain more resources to support his wizard¡¯s cultivation. after he becomes a wizard, he would slowly study the path that comes after a legendary knight and use his wizard¡¯s abilities to support his knight¡¯s cultivation.


    strengthening his path as a wizard first and then using it to support his knight¡¯s path.


    this was levi¡¯s next plan.


    on the way home, levi met senior sister winnie.


    the current winnie always had a melancholic expression on her face.


    she found it hard to accept that noz was a traitor and she was kidnapped by him.


    she had yet to walk out of the trauma.


    she truly treated noz as a friend.


    but noz only wanted to sleep with her¡­


    ¡°junior brother levi, long time no see.¡± winnie squeezed out a smile and said sweetly.


    ¡°it¡¯s been a while. i heard that you¡¯re already preparing to construct the first-ring spell model structure. senior sister, once you construct it successfully, you must tell me about your successful experience.¡± levi smiled.


    ¡°alright, junior brother, i¡¯ll go home first.¡±


    when levi returned home, he activated all the breathing techniques.


    there were a total of three breathing techniques.


    one of them was for strength, one for speed, and one for defense.


    other than the defense technique being excellent, the others were low-level.


    levi did not lack speed and strength for the time being.


    he kept these two for now and would use them later.


    as for the defensive breathing technique, it was the old mountain snake breathing technique.


    ¡°what a coincidence. it¡¯s another defensive breathing technique related to snakes.¡±


    the old mountain snake breathing technique had a total of 66 miniature diagrams.


    it should be an excellent defensive breathing technique, similar to the black snake breathing technique.


    the old mountain snake was a legendary giant snake.


    the size of the snake was immeasurable.


    it was said that the old mountain snake liked to sleep. every time it slept, it would sleep for thousands of years.


    when it woke up, the world had changed. the snake¡¯s body was covered with rocks, trees, birds, and animals. it was like a mountain range that stretched across the earth, which was why it was called the ¡°old mountain snake¡±.


    myths and legends were definitely exaggerated.


    however, it was enough to know how extraordinary the old mountain snake was. it should be a mythical creature that was not inferior to the black snake with a candle.


    the secret medicine of the old mountain snake breathing technique was also highly compatible with the black snake secret medicine.


    ambergris, snake blood, and so on.


    the difference was that the old mountain snake breathing technique needed another material called the rock tortoise shell.


    ¡°there are tons of rock tortoises in the endless sea.¡±


    ¡°once i tamed the dragon king whale, ambergris can be collected continuously. as for snake blood, i¡¯ll ask the tower master, and also ask white snake jorman to donate some blood to me. at most, i¡¯ll hunt some high-quality sea beast meat for it to replenish its body.¡±


    in fact, white snake jorman could produce ambergris, but the gland that produced ambergris was also its poison sac. therefore, the ambergris produced was poisonous and could not be used.


    moreover, the white snake was the first tower master¡¯s pet, after all. it was a little rude to take away the precious ambergris. after all, the production of ambergris was scarce, unlike blood.


    after levi finished reading the three breathing techniques, he was not in a


    hurry to cultivate.


    instead, he opened the official wizard bag that he had been thinking about for a long time and opened it to see what was inside.


    435 aether stones.


    there was one earth meditation art.


    this was the basic meditation art of the earth school of thought, but it could be cultivated to the level of a first-circle wizard. it was even more complete than the deep sea meditation art that levi had previously obtained.


    the other was the first part of the night crow meditation art.


    this was the same as the night crow meditation art that levi had obtained during his current apprentice wizard¡¯s stage.


    this way, the school of death¡¯s and earth school of thought¡¯s meditation arts would be enough for levi to cultivate to the level of an official wizard. he would not have to worry about meditation arts for a long time.


    apart from that, there were also four spellbooks.


    two of them were the undead summoning and the apprentice spells that levi had obtained before. they seemed to be the main spells of the undead ship. the other two were spellbooks belonging to the earth school of thought.


    one of them was the first-ring spell, rock body.


    this was a physical strengthening spell, a type of passive spell.


    after constructing the spell model, one needed to solidify the spell with their body, and let the spell runes cover them entirely to strengthen themselves.


    this was the method that wizards used to strengthen their physical defense..

 Chapter 279 - Chapter 279: Red Lotus Flame Body, Black Snake Limit Breaking! (4)

    chapter 279: red lotus flame body, black snake limit breaking! (4)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    this way, it would save a lot of time compared to when a knight had to start cultivating the breathing technique from scratch.


    breathing techniques required a long period of practice.


    this kind of spell was quick and effective.


    this was the wisdom of a wizard.


    ¡°this spell can be learned.¡± levi thought. ¡°this way, my physical defense will become even more monstrous.¡±


    stacked armor style would never go wrong!


    the last spell was called mountain giant¡¯s wrath.


    ¡°what a pleasant surprise! it¡¯s actually this spell, the most powerful first-ring spell of the earth school of thought, mountain giant¡¯s wrath.¡±


    ¡°i don¡¯t need to learn this spell. after all, the lion king¡¯s pride has solidified this spell. i only need to use its incantation to trigger the mountain giant¡¯s


    wrath inside.¡±


    apart from the spell book, the rest were some casting materials.


    this included a large number of eyes of the gray snake.


    ¡°now that the materials for withering ray have been found, i can start to cultivate again.¡±


    levi was excited.


    there were indeed many good things in this official wizard¡¯s storage bag. most of them were useful for practicing the school of death¡¯s spells.


    levi became rich just from the aether stones alone.


    right now, levi had more than 800 aether stones on him.


    this was definitely a huge sum of money for an apprentice wizard.


    even for official wizards, many young official wizards who have no savings might not have so many aether stones.


    now, everything was ready. the only thing missing was experience.


    in the following days, levi tamed the dragon king whale as he worked on cultivating his experience.


    during the month of wheatfield.


    levi¡¯s night crow meditation art had broken through to level 2. the speed of his night crow meditation art was even faster than the earth meditation art.


    it was all thanks to the special effect of earth pulse that levi obtained.


    with the help of the proficiency panel, levi practiced the earth school of thought¡¯s meditation art as if there was a god to support him.


    in just three months, levi had completed the earth meditation art from the beginner stage to level 2. his speed was many times faster than when he cultivated deep sea meditation art.


    this made levi even more interested in the seals of the duncan family and the van helsing family.


    the four great families were not as simple as they seemed.


    their bloodlines and seals corresponded to the four elements of earth, fire, wind, and water.


    if he could gather all the seals, then his talent as the children of chaos would make him a true genius of the four elements!


    ¡°so this is what it feels like to be a genius. f*ck, this is too f*cking awesome.¡± levi sighed.


    now, the earth meditation art had caught up with the night crow breathing technique and the deep sea breathing technique.


    levi even felt that even without the meditation art¡¯s supplementary potion, he could cultivate the earth meditation art to level 3 within three years.


    in the month of northern wind.


    the old mountain snake breathing technique that levi had obtained was also at level 8. dragon king whale leviathan had already been tamed by levi, and he had obtained a portion of the dragon king whale¡¯s ambergris.


    after asking for the tower master¡¯s permission, he took a little bit of jorman¡¯s blood and concocted it into a high-grade old mountain snake¡¯s secret medicine. the effect was excellent and his cultivation efficiency increased greatly.


    it was estimated that at the beginning of next year, levi would be able to cultivate the old mountain snake breathing technique to its maximum limit. at that time, he would be able to break the limit of the black snake.


    during this period of time, the gray tower was exceptionally quiet.


    after the undead ship was taught a lesson by the tower master and the star tower¡¯s enforcers, it was much more obedient now. it was unknown where it was hiding to recover its vitality and wait for the opportunity to make a comeback.


    levi remained at home and did not go anywhere.


    levi spent the entire second half of the year 1018 in a busy state.


    ms. marlene had advanced to the second circle, but she still did not put on airs. with a second-circle wizard senior who valued him, levi led a comfortable life in the tower.


    although he was no longer short of points, he still often watered ms. marlene¡¯s little garden and took care of her flowers and plants.


    however, ms. marlene did not want levi to waste his time on this, so she found a successor for levi so that he could do his own business.


    levi only needed to help ms. marlene to refine her medicine and do the duties of a pharmaceutical apprentice.


    this allowed levi¡¯s pharmacy skills to steadily charge toward level 6.


    life in the gray tower was like this. it was dull, fulfilling, and slightly boring.


    there were elders with different personalities here. some were strict, some were kind, and some were strange.


    however, these elders were not as evil as the elders of sects or organizations in online novels. they did not bully the weak or exploit the apprentices for small profits. such an organization would not last long.


    it was friendly here, and there was warmth between masters and disciples. as long as one was willing to contribute to the tower, one would be rewarded with an equivalent exchange.


    levi liked this atmosphere.


    this was his ideal cultivation place.


    year 1019 of the holy brilliance calendar, month of beginning.


    the human world welcomed the new year again.


    under the leadership of the legendary female knight, snow queen, the


    evernight kingdom and the church of snow managed to contain the terrifying snow demon calamity. although it was only temporary, it was still a huge victory.


    people called this rare female legendary knight, the goddess knight elsa. this was her legendary name, which implied the snow queen¡¯s identity as the daughter of god. believing in the goddess knight was believing in the snow queen. they were the same.


    this legendary name would be passed down from generation to generation with the passage of time and would be revered by future generations..

 Chapter 280 - Chapter 280: Red Lotus Flame Body, Black Snake Limit Breaking! (5)

    chapter 280: red lotus flame body, black snake limit breaking! (5)


    perhaps one day, it would also appear on the wine barrels of the shining tavern in the future, becoming a new admission ticket.


    in the emerald kingdom, the southern nobles celebrated the new year.


    they were lucky that the blue frost did not invade the south.


    however, this was only temporary. with the recovery of the dark wave, there might be an existence as terrifying as the blue frost invading this world, such as the blood river will¡­


    during this period of time, rumors about vampires began to spread in some areas of the south.


    only those who truly understood the inside story knew that this was the awakening of some sleeping blood clan members. they had not drunk fresh blood for too long. they thirsted for fresh blood and killing.


    there were very few true knights like anderson. most of the secondary blood clan members gradually abandoned human morality and laws and did whatever they wanted after becoming vampires due to their bloodthirsty instincts.


    this was the reason why anderson wanted to be reborn. he wanted to stop this kind of behavior, although this idea was completely unrealistic.


    in flower city, andrew quietly packed the things that he had prepared for his master. the breathing technique inheritance diagrams, secret medicine materials, gold, and the core of the undead¡­


    before levi left, he had instructed andrew to collect all these from the human world.


    andrew carried out levi¡¯s mission conscientiously without any complaints, and he didn¡¯t need to be paid a single gold coin. this was the advantage of a blood servant.


    absolute loyalty, never betraying!


    the reason why he had to pack these things was that knight anderson had finally found out where levi was through various means. he was at the realm of azure cloud, gray tower.


    with the help of his wizard friends, anderson contacted the messenger of the express delivery company, owlery, which was a part of the pan-plane wizard council.


    now, owlerys messenger had arrived in flower city.


    ¡°i spent a lot of effort to send something to your master,¡± anderson said with a pained expression.


    ¡°with my master¡¯s personality, he definitely won¡¯t let you suffer. don¡¯t worry.¡± andrew smiled.


    in the end, the messenger of owlery, a witch wearing a black robe with an owl print on it, put the things that anderson had packed into a special storage bag.


    ¡°please pay the shipping fee,¡± the messenger said calmly.


    anderson took out a small bag with heartache. it contained a portion of the aether stones he had accumulated over the years.


    although he was not a wizard, he had some aether stones on him so that he could trade with wizards.


    now, he used it to pay for levi¡¯s delivery.


    he had put in a lot of effort for levi. he knew that levi was a person who knew how to repay kindness. he was optimistic about levi¡¯s path as a knight and felt that he might be able to help him break through the shackles of the legendary realm in the future!


    after she finished collecting the goods, the witch transformed into an ordinary black owl and left flower city in a hurry under the cover of night.


    ¡°come on, elder, let¡¯s continue playing chess.¡±


    ¡°i can¡¯t continue anymore. a good friend of mine has woken up. i have to look for him and discuss something. recently, some blood clan juniors have been too restless. sooner or later, they will bring disaster to our entire race.¡± year 1019 of the holy brilliance calendar, the month of germinal.


    in the realm of azure cloud, the edge of the endless sea, the gray tower.


    on the ninth floor of the gray tower, the black snake seed in levi¡¯s heart was more solid and powerful than last year. its eyes were more lifelike, and its black scales were glowing.


    today, levi¡¯s black snake breathing technique finally broke through its limits.


    levi¨C


    black snake breathing technique: level 10 (5/200000). special effect: black scale (liquid)


    the special effect of the old mountain snake breathing technique was rock


    armor. like elephant armor, it overlapped with the special effect of the black snake breathing technique. hence, levi incorporated the black snake breathing technique into it to break the limit.


    most importantly, there were too few defensive breathing techniques. levi had no other choice but to fuse with this one if he wanted to break the black snake¡¯s limit.


    this was different from the strength breathing techniques of ostrich


    mountain, the giant, and the red lotus. frost arm strengthened the arms, flame body strengthened the body, and ostrich feet strengthened the legs. in short, each had its own focus and could be used at the same time.


    as for defensive breathing techniques, levi only planned to cultivate his own black snake breathing technique for the time being. this was enough since he still has wizard spells to use for defense.


    ¡°with the high -grade black snake secret medicine i¡¯ve concocted, the black snake breathing technique should reach the peak of level 11 by the beginning of next year. i can also hit the legendary realm after my 30th birthday!¡± levi was also slightly excited.


    as an ancestral breathing technique, the black snake had been cultivated by levi to a level that no one had ever achieved before or since.


    reaching the legendary level at the age of 30 was an amazing thing. in the human world, it would definitely be a big event in the knights¡¯ circle.


    unfortunately, this was the wizards¡¯ world. wizards were busy with their own matters, and powerful wizards had even gone on expeditions to other planes, leaving behind countless legends.


    no one cared about a small legendary knight.


    as soon as levi broke out of seclusion, he was called to the gray tower¡¯s ¡°reception room¡± by an apprentice.


    levi was puzzled. in this world, the shipping fees were very expensive, and even levi was reluctant to use them.


    it was not that he could not afford it, but he felt that it was not worth it. instead of spending precious aether stones to send breathing techniques from the human world, he might as well spend more time in the world of wizards and find them slowly.


    inside the hut, levi saw the messenger lady from the owlery. she was a beautiful witch.


    she took out the cheapest storage bag and handed it to levi.


    the price of the storage bag was included in the shipping fee.


    in the storage bag, there were a few breathing technique inheritance diagrams, a core of the undead, and a letter addressed to levi..

 Chapter 281 - Chapter 281: Sacred Dragon Emissary, Favored By The

    chapter 281: sacred dragon emissary, favored by the


    night (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio     editor: nyoi-bo studio


    the ninth floor of the gray tower.


    levi quietly read the letter.


    the letter was written by andrew, and it described the current situation of the territory.


    now, everything was fine in the territory, and nothing had happened. occasionally, there would be some minor conflicts with the neighbors around the territory, but in the end, they would be resolved in secret ¡®peacefully¡¯. in any case, the debts were all recorded on the head of the ¡®bird of death¡¯s voice¡¯.


    then, the letter also told levi about some major events in the human world.


    the great voyage to find the treasure of golden knight gregor had ended. so far, no one has found anything. it was rumored that the treasure had been obtained by the fist of the empire, emperor mu.


    at the same time, with the help of the church, the saintess, the snow queen elsa, became a legendary knight.


    excluding knight anderson, who had changed his appearance, she was the only living legendary knight in the world.


    far away from the emerald kingdom was the east pole empire, which spanned across the entire continent.


    the church of the dragon god claimed that the world was filthy, full of sins, and a catastrophe was coming.


    however, the pope had received instructions from the supreme king of ten thousand dragons. the ¡®sacred dragon emissary¡¯ had been born in the mortal world. he would spread the glory of the king of ten thousand dragons to every dark land and protect the billions of people of the ten thousand dragons god!


    since then, many churches have also expressed that their saints were about to descend, telling the residents of their countries not to panic.


    in levi¡¯s opinion, whether it was true or not, the gods of the astral world seemed to be starting to get restless.


    the moment of the plane convergence was approaching, and the forerunner of the dark wave had already touched the interests of the seven gods.


    and before the arrival of the waves that would get increasingly turbulent, each stronger than the last, the gods had to do something.


    however, all of this had nothing to do with levi, who was in the gray tower.


    the wizard world was as peaceful as ever.


    since the gods did not welcome the appearance of wizards in the human world, the wizards would pursue their own truth and path in their own small plots of land.


    not only that, those powerful wizards had already taken the initiative to travel to other planes.


    some of the more skilled and daring wizards even conquered and colonized some of the weaker planes in the multidimensional plane.


    they killed the natives¡¯ masters of the multidimensional plane and made themselves the new ¡®plane lords¡¯, transforming the plane into their own ¡®wizard demiplane¡¯.


    they continued to carry forward the tradition of humans who liked to farm.


    from there, the entire plane would become their backyard or training area.


    of course, generally speaking, there were only a few high-level wizards, ninth-circle grand wizards, and legendary wizards.


    after all, under normal circumstances, the plane lords were all at the level of the demigods.


    if other wizards went to the other plane, they would be nothing more than food.


    expedition wizards would learn more about the local customs and experience more extraordinary systems. from there, they would use them to study spells, learn from others, and even learn from others to control them.


    it was because of this spirit that the theoretical knowledge of the wizard world could be continuously changed and iterated, and the upper limit of wizardry was also slowly increasing.


    at the end of the letter, andrew expressed how much knight anderson missed levi. knight anderson had been constantly thinking about livei¡¯s advancement to the legendary level and had been talking about it in andrew¡¯s ears all day long. andrew suggested that if levi had time in the future, he should write a letter to knight anderson.


    levi smiled.


    ¡°this old fellow, when i advance to the legendary level, i¡¯ll reply to him. i really don¡¯t know what to do with him.¡± levi was helpless.


    he kept the gold coins that anderson had sent to him. with his territory providing strong logistical support, levi was not worried about the lack of money at all. his identity as a pharmacist was very costly. without the support of his territory, it would be difficult to carry on.


    of course, after he became a first-circle pharmacist, he would not be able to buy many first-circle potion materials with gold coins.


    at that time, the use of gold coins might be reduced.


    in addition to the gold coins, levi also collected the core of the undead. these were the high-quality core of the undead that andrew had purchased in the northern territory.


    the necromancer world also had cores of the undead, and levi obtained quite a few during the battle with the undead ship.


    however, its quality was much worse than the core of the undead created by the blue frost disaster.


    although levi could not use the seal of hell for the time being, it did not mean that he could not use it in the future.


    in theory, as long as levi¡¯s spiritual force was high enough and his strength was strong enough, he could even turn an official wizard into a living dead.


    since the grand knight could use the black gas while they were in the living dead state, then the wizards in the living dead state might also be able to use spells. if that was the case, levi felt that he could create a wizard version of the ¡®seven generals of the living-dead family¡¯.


    with levi¡¯s current level, even the seven living dead top-tier grand knights that were painstakingly gathered were nothing in front of a spell from an official wizard.


    therefore, if he wanted the seal of hell to help him, he had to change the source of the living dead.


    wizards, transcendent creatures.


    they could all become his experimental subjects in the future.


    as for the remaining inheritance diagram, there were a total of six.


    levi automatically filtered out the three strength -type breathing technique inheritance diagrams.


    compared to the other types, the power was simply too much.


    in the future, whether it was red lotus, giants, or tuo shan breaking the limits, he would not have to worry about not having enough breathing techniques..

 Chapter 282 - Chapter 282: Sacred Dragon Emissary, Favored By The Night (2)

    chapter 282: sacred dragon emissary, favored by the night (2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    levi felt that the reason for this phenomenon might be because the attribute of strength was the greatest boost to combat power.


    as the saying goes, strength could break all techniques. this caused the mainstream breathing technique to become a strength.


    as for the other three breathing techniques, one of them was a shallow-quality breathing technique that levi was not too interested in at the moment.


    there were only two breathing techniques that interested him.


    one of them was called the ¡®undying bird breathing technique¡¯. it was actually an extremely rare perfect-grade breathing technique, and it was even a relatively rare type of physique.


    the other book was the ¡®night owl breathing technique¡¯. although it was only of a shallow quality, it was a very rare perception technique.


    ¡°this andrew is really good at doing things. in the future, i should give him the title of an excellent employee.¡±


    he was in a very happy mood.


    levi was very satisfied with andrew¡¯s delivery this time.


    he was especially satisfied with the undying bird breathing technique. this perfect physique breathing technique should be able to allow levi to directly cultivate it to the legendary realm.


    undying bird.


    it was a powerful existence in myths and legends. this divine bird was said to be immortal. every time its lifespan was exhausted, this bird would build a nest with the branches of the holy tree and then turn into a ball of flames. the undying bird would be reborn in the ashes of the holy tree in the form of a young bird.


    in this way, it could continuously reincarnate and achieve another form of eternal life. it was a little similar to the lighthouse jellyfish in his previous life.


    levi could not help but place high hopes on this breathing technique.


    he felt that if he could continuously deduce and cultivate this breathing technique to a level that no one had ever achieved before, would he have the ability to be reborn like the undying bird?


    of course, he was just guessing. this ability was too heaven-defying.


    perhaps, only when he reached the realm of the real undying bird could he have this ability.


    as for a mythical creature like the undying bird, it should be on the same level as the red lotus. at the very least, it should be at the level of the ruler of the multidimensional plane. levi did not have any delusions now. as long as he could obtain a transcendent physique, he would be satisfied.


    among the secret medicines required for the undying bird breathing technique, there was a main ingredient called the seven-colored rainbow pheasant¡¯s blood.


    when levi was in the human world, he had never heard of such birds.


    it should be the same as the turbellarian eggs, which didn¡¯t exist in the emerald kingdom at all, or perhaps in other kingdoms.


    in andrew¡¯s letter, it was written that the undying bird breathing technique was bought by a traveling merchant from an antique shop in the faraway east pole empire. therefore, the source of this breathing technique might be the east pole empire.


    andrew had already sent people to the east pole empire to look for the secret medicine materials, but there had been no news so far.


    ¡°if it really can¡¯t be found, then i¡¯ll just slowly cultivate. this breathing technique is very important and can¡¯t be put aside.¡± ¡°i want to see if i can find it in the wizard world.¡±


    levi made a decision.


    his current physique breathing technique was the vortex beast.


    the vortex beasts were only third-grade excellent quality, and level seven was the highest it could get to.


    to levi, the so-called ¡®top-tier physique¡¯ was no longer enough.


    as for the other technique, the ¡®night owl breathing technique¡¯.


    the night owl was a legendary creature, a strange bird that appeared in the night. the night owl¡¯s hearing was extremely sharp, and it was said that it could hear movements from thousands of miles away. it was indeed a ¡®thousand-mile ear¡¯.


    this point was similar to the man-faced spider.


    from the night owl breathing technique¡¯s tiny figure pattern, this breathing technique¡¯s quality was about the same as the man-faced spider breathing technique.


    the ingredients needed for the night owl breathing technique were easy to find, and levi planned to train it to its maximum level during this period.


    with his current realm, it wouldn¡¯t take long for him to reach the limit of this level of breathing technique.


    in the next half a day, levi had mastered the night owl breathing technique.


    three days later, the undying bird breathing technique was also quickly mastered.


    levi¡ª


    [night owl breathing technique: level 1 (1/1000)]


    [undying bird breathing technique: level 1 (1/1000)]


    after learning the basics of the breathing technique, levi asked manla to inquire about the whereabouts of the rainbow pheasant required for the undying bird breathing technique.


    there was no need to waste his precious cultivation time on such trivial matters that could be solved with money.


    during the month of flowers, levi also helped ms. marlene complete the refinement of a second-circle potion.


    after this refinement, levi¡¯s pharmaceutical skills had also reached level six.


    this was the limit of a high-level pharmacy apprentice. any higher and one would be an official pharmacist. levi¡ª


    [pharmacy: level 6 (1/40,000)]


    levi¡¯s current pharmaceutical skills were second only to ms. marlene in the entire gray tower, which made levi¡¯s status even higher.


    even the unsmiling mr. marko, or mr. tim, the meditation teacher whom they rarely met, would occasionally ask levi to help them refine some potions, and the reward was points.


    no matter how busy levi was, he would always find time to help these teachers refine.


    after all, no matter what, it was definitely not wrong to have a good relationship with his seniors.


    moreover, the teachers of the gray tower were so good. even if it was not for the sake of connections and points, levi was willing to refine for these teachers.


    year 1019 of the holy brilliance calendar, during the month of flowing fire.


    levi cultivated the night owl breathing technique to its maximum level.


    levi¡ª


    [night owl breathing technique: level 6 (maximum). special effect: advanced hearing, favored by the night.]


    after levi practiced the night owl breathing technique to the maximum level, other than the expected high-level hearing, there was another special effect..

 Chapter 283 - Chapter 283: Sacred Dragon Emissary, Favored By The Night (3)

    chapter 283: sacred dragon emissary, favored by the night (3)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    the night owl breathing technique had a double special effect for the breathing technique.


    sound was produced by the vibrations of objects. the advanced hearing ability was similar to levi¡¯s advanced vibrosensing, but it was slightly different.


    [advanced hearing: your hearing is different from ordinary people. you can hear the wind blowing, grass moving, leaves falling, and insects chirping within a kilometer.]


    advanced hearing had a wider range of perception, but it was limited to the perception of the ear.


    although the range of the man-faced spider¡¯s advanced vibrosensing was very small, levi could use his skin, hair, and any other part of his body to sense it, and the depth of his perception was even deeper.


    all in all, each had its advantages and disadvantages.


    other than advanced hearing, there was another special effect that was very interesting.


    [favored by the night: starting from dusk, your physical and mental state will gradually rise from the original foundation. when it reaches its peak at midnight, your state will be 10% higher than during the day. then, this state will begin to decline until dawn. your state will return to normal. this special effect cannot be upgraded, but the effect will be slightly improved as your realm increases.]


    this special effect was similar to the blood clan¡¯s ability to increase their strength on a full moon night. the night owl itself was a legendary strange bird that appeared at night.


    in a normal area where night and day were distinct.


    at night, levi¡¯s overall condition would be significantly improved. in terms of improvement, it was equivalent to the low-level red lotus blood.


    however, this special effect was passive, long-lasting, and long-term.


    red lotus blood was active and short-lived, and there was a period of weakness.


    levi muttered to himself, ¡°in the dark of the night when killing and setting fire, this special effect is the strongest special effect for assassination.¡±


    perception type of breathing technique seemed to have two initial special special effects.


    moreover, the special effects were extremely practical and powerful.


    the man-faced spider breathing technique had spider sensing while the night owl breathing technique had favored by the night.


    ¡°however, i¡¯m currently living a good life in the gray tower. i don¡¯t need to assassinate anyone, so this special effect doesn¡¯t seem to be useful for the time being. ¡±


    levi was holding onto his vow not to leave until he became an official wizard, so he stayed in the gray tower to train.


    during the month of wheatfield, the tower master also came out of seclusion.


    he had been repairing his body during this period.


    according to ms. marlene, the tower master was researching a new alchemical body for him. if this alchemical body could be successfully refined, then the tower master¡¯s strength would rise to a higher level and truly reach the level of a third-circle wizard.


    and the part of this alchemical body was¡­ the heart.


    ¡°the heart? doesn¡¯t he want the human heart anymore? although theoretically, as long as the brain is human, there would be no problem. however, this is too extreme.¡± levi was puzzled.


    ever since he joined the school of alchemy, the tower master had abandoned


    his flesh and blood body bit by bit and replaced it with an alchemy body.


    his strength improved faster and faster, but the price he paid was becoming more and more unworthy of being called¡­ a human.


    in this matter, ms. marlene had advised the tower master many times, but the tower master still did as he pleased.


    he seemed to be under a lot of pressure, forcing himself to constantly use this extreme method to transform his body and quickly increase his strength.


    no one knew what the reason was, but ms. marlene guessed that it might be related to the tower master¡¯s deceased lover.


    according to her, when she went to look for the tower master once, she accidentally saw the tower master hugging the head of his dead lover and talking to it.


    the head was soaked in a special antiseptic solution by the tower master.


    therefore, she felt that the tower master might want to use alchemy to resurrect his lover.


    but so far, the school of alchemy does not have such technology.


    in fact, there were very few school of alchemy wizards who would modify their own bodies.


    that way, his strength might increase very quickly in the early stages, but he would basically give up the possibility of further growth in the future.


    moreover, this kind of alchemy transformation seemed to continuously strip people of their emotions and desires, eventually turning them into emotionless ¡®alchemy puppets¡¯.


    alchemy puppets were still good enough. some alchemists, in the process of constantly transforming themselves, were contaminated by the alchemy prosthetics because their spiritual force and willpower weren¡¯t strong enough. they became the so-called ¡®metal lunatics¡¯, something similar to the lunatic knights.


    ms. marlene had been worried about this.


    however, no one could change the tower master¡¯s decision.


    ¡°i didn¡¯t expect the tower master to be an idealist who believes in love.¡±


    after levi found out, he could not help but sigh.


    this reminded him of noz, whom he had killed.


    although the other party was a d*mn traitor, judging from his behavior before he died, he really liked winnie. of course, the final outcome was that he died a horrible death.


    ¡°as expected, love is a weakness.¡±


    the forever single levi found another reason to be single.


    however, the tower master¡¯s condition also made him somewhat worried.


    ¡°i hope tower master succeeds. it¡¯s not easy to meet such a good leader.¡± he sighed.


    after tower master taught the undead ship a heavy lesson last year, the undead ship was very peaceful during this period.


    recently, there was very little news about the undead ship committing evil deeds in this sea region.


    regardless of whether there was a surging tide in the dark, at least on the surface, this sea region was calm.


    this year¡¯s combat assessment was held at silent bay again, and it was still led by mr. marko. levi finished in first place once again..

 Chapter 284 - Chapter 284: Sacred Dragon Emissary, Favored By The Night (4)

    chapter 284: sacred dragon emissary, favored by the night (4)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio     editor: nyoi-bo studio


    ever since that battle, all the apprentices in the gray tower had been suppressed by levi. no matter what assessment he took, levi always had excellent results.


    in the end, as a mid-level wizard, levi obtained the right to live on the 20th floor of the gray tower. he could live in noz¡¯s house.


    however, levi did not move. he still preferred the ninth floor.


    now, because of his strength and his identity as a high-level pharmacy apprentice, levi had become the fifth well-known person in the gray tower other than the tower master and the three official wizards.


    the legendary knight levi had gradually become famous among the younger generation of the wizard organizations in this area.


    over a long period of time, there were still many knights who entered the wizard world, and there were also many grand knights.


    however, there were very few legendary knights.


    levi was helpless. he was not a legendary knight yet!


    please stop talking nonsense!


    it was fine if they spouted nonsense about levi being a legendary knight in the tower, but they even went outside and made everyone in the sea know that a legendary knight had appeared in the gray tower.


    if a real legendary knight heard it and came to find out that levi was just a fake legendary knight, wouldn¡¯t that be awkward?


    this feeling was just like when he was young, his parents wanted to let the neighbors know that he had done well in the exams.


    levi was so embarrassed that he could dig a hole big enough to fit three rooms and a living room.


    therefore, in order to avoid being recognized as a fake legendary knight, levi¡¯s goal was very clear.


    that was to quickly cultivate the black snake to level 11 and become a true legendary knight!


    however, in general, levi could only be said to be a little famous among some small groups. he was far from being a person who could stir up a storm in this sea area.


    on the contrary, jagri, the dual-element genius, had created the fastest record for an ordinary person to become a mid -level wizard apprentice in the past hundred years on whale song island.


    in this sea area, dual-element geniuses were already at the top.


    it had been a long time since a child of the elements had appeared.


    therefore, jagri was even more famous among the younger generation than levi, a legendary knight.


    after all, this was the wizard world. everyone recognized the talent of wizards more than the talent of knights.


    wizards believed that legendary knights were already the limit of the knights, and there was no other potential to be discovered. however, a genius like jagri could still become an intermediate wizard in the future.


    at that time, whale song island¡¯s dominance would be even more unshakable.


    naturally, levi did not care about the comments of the outside world.


    he only needed to quietly do his own thing.


    at the end of the year 1019 of the holy brilliance calendar.


    levi¡¯s undying bird breathing technique had already been forcefully cultivated to level five by him without using any secret medicine.


    if he had the secret medicine, he felt that he could at least reach level seven.


    this was the difference between having the secret medicine and not.


    after reaching level five, without the use of any secret medicine, even with levi¡¯s proficiency panel, the speed at which the undying bird breathing technique could be used was much slower.


    levi was not in a hurry and continued to work on his plan.


    at the same time, he kept looking up information and monster guides, wanting to see which transcendent creatures had the legendary ¡®undying bird bloodline¡¯.


    other than the breathing technique, he had also made rapid progress in all the cantrips he had learned.


    during the month of northern wind, his water arrow technique was cultivated to the maximum level, level three.


    level three water arrow was quite powerful.


    it could pierce through thick slates. even if the dragon king whale leviathan was hit by this arrow, it would not feel good.


    even the simplest water arrow technique could not be underestimated after reaching its maximum level.


    in fact, many of the high-level apprentice wizards of the gray tower did not even reach level three of the water arrow cantrip.


    withering ray and tidal grasp were also at level three, but these two cantrips were more complicated. level three was not the limit, so levi could continue cultivating and working on them.


    that was especially the case for the withering ray. after level three, its power would increase greatly.


    levi had once tried it out with a sea beast, and the power of one attack had severely injured the sea beast known for its strong physique and defense, the ¡®scorpion-tailed turtle¡¯. it should be known that it was not so easy for ordinary high-level apprentice wizards of the ocean school of thought to break the shell of the scorpion-tailed turtle.


    level three of the withering ray had already become levi¡¯s most powerful spell attack.


    this situation only changed after the month of winter, when the seal of flame reached the maximum level, level five..

 Chapter 285 - Chapter 285: Eleventh Level! (1)

    chapter 285: eleventh level! (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    levi¡ª


    [seal of flame: level 5 (maximum), special effect: dance of the fire god]


    [dance of the fire god: your cultivation speed of fire element-related meditation art and spell has increased significantly.]


    levi looked at the new special effect.


    it was exactly as he had expected.


    after the seal of flame reached the maximum at level five, the special effect it gave was related to fire element affinity.


    this meant that his cultivation speed in the meditation art and spell of the burning faction far surpassed that of children of chaos.


    if he were to refer to the effect of the earth pulse and add on his own proficiency panel, his current fire talent should not be inferior to those who had double affinity.


    however, levi did not have any meditation art related to the burning faction at the moment. this thing was not available in the gray tower either. he could only ask manla to go to the blacksail wizard market to help him take a look.


    there were all sorts of people there, and all kinds of rogue wizards from all sorts of factions gathered there.


    ¡°now, let¡¯s try out the might of the level five flame flow.¡±


    levi left the ninth floor of the gray tower and came to a remote shore on the island alone.


    this coast was a restricted area of the gray tower.


    this was because there lived a supernatural creature that was comparable to a first-circle wizard, the dragon king whale.


    with this huge creature here, the apprentices did not dare to come over.


    the official wizards also knew that it was levi¡¯s pet, so they did not disturb him.


    marko had previously asserted that levi could not tame the dragon king whale, but he had never expected to be slapped in the face by levi. in the end, he still could not figure out how levi had managed to use such an ordinary beast-taming technique to make the irascible dragon king whale, which even official wizards had a headache over, submit.


    currently, leviathan was leisurely wandering on the surface of the sea. levi had specially customized some armor pieces to protect its weak spots, which made leviathan look a little like a cyberpunk behemoth.


    ¡°leviathan, let¡¯s go. find me a scorpion-tailed turtle. i¡¯ll make you a fragrant roasted scorpion-tailed turtle.¡±


    after levi finished speaking, he sat in the middle of leviathan¡¯s spine and held the spine with one hand.


    leviathan spewed out mist, wagged its tail, and quickly left the shore.


    they didn¡¯t need to go far to find scorpion-tailed turtles. they could be found in the sea near the island.


    the size of this turtle was about the same as a private car, and its tail had a scorpion tail poison needle. this was its main attack method, and it was almost as strong as a high-level apprentice wizard.


    although the scorpion-tailed turtle¡¯s attack wasn¡¯t that great, its shell was very hard and its defense was definitely top-notch. moreover, they gathered in a small group and had a bad temper. it was quite dangerous.


    therefore, most apprentice wizards would not provoke scorpion-tailed turtles for no reason.


    levi was different. he would look for scorpion-tailed turtles every once in a while and use them to test the power of his breathing technique.


    this caused the number of scorpion-tailed turtles near the gray tower to dwindle.


    with leviathan¡¯s help, levi searched for half a day before finding a scorpion-tailed turtle.


    levi had tested it many times before.


    if levi did not use his knight abilities, the only cantrip he had that could severely injure the scorpion-tailed turtle was the level 3 withering ray.


    because the withering ray had a strong penetrating effect, it could ignore part of the scorpion-tailed turtle¡¯s shell defense.


    the water arrow technique, which was also at level three, could only cause some cracks to appear on the scorpion-tailed turtle¡¯s shell, but it could not completely break through its defense.


    now, levi had mastered level five of the seal of flame. in theory, the power of this seal of flame should not be much weaker than the first-ring spell, burning palm.


    he began to prepare to cast the spell about ten meters away from the scorpion-tailed turtle.


    there were some small cracks on the shell of this scorpion-tailed turtle, which were caused by levi¡¯s water arrow technique when he used it as a practice.


    now that the small cracks were about to heal, levi was here again, riding his dragon king whale.


    the scorpion-tailed turtle was speechless when it saw the man and whale duo.


    it swam desperately in front while leviathan chased after it at a moderate pace. it basically maintained a distance of about ten meters from the scorpion-tailed turtle.


    levi slapped out with his palm, and a colorless flame flow scorched the path ahead. the air distorted under the high temperature, and a distorted burning tunnel crossed a distance of ten meters and blasted onto the scorpion-tailed turtle.


    boom!


    the scorpion-tailed turtle seemed to be burning without fire. its hard shell began to rapidly burn black and carbonize. it shrank into its shell.


    after the flame flow ended, the scorpion-tailed turtle was already motionless.


    it was roasted at a high temperature, and the turtle shell was used as a pot, turning into a pot of turtle soup.


    ¡°go eat,¡± said levi.


    after receiving levi¡¯s permission, leviathan began to enjoy the feast happily.


    ¡°not bad. with the current power of flame flow, i finally have a decent trump card for my spell attacks.¡±


    levi returned to the tower with satisfaction.


    now that the four great seals were all at their maximum levels, he did not need to waste time cultivating seals in the future. it could be considered as saving a lot of time.


    now, for levi¡¯s path of wizardry¡­


    the only meditation arts that required cultivation were deep sea, night crow, and earth, as well as tidal grip and withering ray.


    as for the breathing techniques, the black snake, red lotus, and the newly obtained undying bird breathing technique still required cultivation. other than that, there were the black devil blade and the golden cross slash.


    ¡°i can¡¯t waste the dance of the fire god special effect. i¡¯ll get manla to help me get a basic meditation art for the burning faction. in terms of attack power, the burning faction and the thunder faction are both top-notch..¡±

 Chapter 286 - Chapter 286: Eleventh Level! (2)

    chapter 286: eleventh level! (2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    the flame robe and the thunder spear, when levi thought about it, he found them cool.


    ¡°now, other than cultivating experience, there are two more important things to do. one is to find transcendent creatures that might contain the undying bird bloodline, and the other is to find the seals¡¯ inheritance of the duncan family and the van helsing family.¡±


    the undying bird breathing technique was very important. levi had to cultivate it to the maximum level as soon as possible. this way, he would have a higher tolerance rate in battle. his powerful physique would allow him to have a low-level version of the blood clan¡¯s immortal body. seals were equally important. it might be the only way to change his children of chaos talent and fate to become a genius of the four elements.


    it was not difficult to find clues about the four great families in the wizard world, because the four great families in the human world were established in the mortal world by the descendants of the four powerful grand wizards in the wizard world. these descendants were the ¡®ancestors¡¯ of the four great families mentioned in the letter.


    these four powerful grand wizards were all wizards from ancient times. they no longer existed, and they might have fallen.


    after all, although wizards had a long lifespan, it was only relative to the short-lived species. compared to the long-lived species, the lifespan of wizards was completely proportional to their strength.


    a third-circle wizard was extremely powerful. under normal circumstances, they could only live for more than 500 years. they could not even live as long as knight anderson, a first-generation secondary blood clan.


    the higher-level wizards might have a lifespan of more than a thousand years, but compared to their powerful strength, this lifespan was not very long.


    it was as if there was an unseen will balancing all of this.


    wizards possessed great wisdom and strength, but they had never been able to completely understand the mysteries of immortality.


    otherwise, with the speed of progress of the wizard, they would probably be able to take down the high and mighty gods of the astral world.


    during this period, levi also found some information about the four great families through various channels. however, he realized that this information was not very complete, and there was very little useful information.


    moreover, a lot of information ultimately pointed to the human world.


    he felt that if he wanted to obtain seals inheritance of the two other families, he might have to start from the human world.


    with andrew acting as his agent in the human world, levi naturally did not have to go back personally. he sealed the clues he had collected about the four great families and packed some things that he wanted to send back to the human world.


    he contacted the messenger from the owlery and planned to ask andrew to increase his search according to the clues he had found.


    the year 1020 of the holy brilliance calendar, the month of beginning.


    the owl flew to the gray tower and transformed into miss messenger, whom levi had met before.


    ¡°what a coincidence, beautiful lady. how should i address you?¡±


    levi smiled slightly.


    miss messenger was expressionless, and her slender legs were faintly visible under her black veil. she did not answer levi¡¯s question, but said, ¡°the shipping fee is 100 aether stones, please pay.¡±


    ¡°can it be cheaper?¡±


    ¡°alright then.¡±


    levi tried to get close to them to reduce the cost of the shipping.


    it was obvious that his charm was not good enough and he had completely failed.


    miss messenger was like an iceberg, always with that cold and aloof expression.


    after receiving the letter, miss messenger suddenly said, ¡°now to answer your first question. my name is eve, and i¡¯m the messenger of the owlery number 1024. i¡¯m in charge of the mail service in your area.¡±


    with that, she waved her wand, transformed into an owl, and flew away.


    ¡°so expensive, 100 aether stones. this is daylight robbery.¡±


    levi felt a little ache in his heart.


    even with his current wealth, he could not afford such a high price.


    if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the matter of the seals was rather urgent, levi definitely wouldn¡¯t have wasted his money.


    however, considering how troublesome it was to travel between the human world and the realm of azure cloud, 100 aether stones was actually not very expensive.


    among the things levi mailed this time, there were clues and information about the four great families as well as a reply to andrew.


    there were also some aether stones that he returned to anderson. after all, levi was too embarrassed to ask the old man for so many aether stones for free.


    before levi planned to continue his closed-door cultivation, he suddenly received news that the tower master seemed to have something to discuss with him.


    levi hurried to the white tower.


    he used jorman to travel there and arrived at the seventh floor of the white tower.


    in a special meeting room, the tower master and three other official wizards were waiting for levi.


    ¡°hello tower master, hello teachers.¡± levi¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    so many official wizards gathered together, it seemed like there was something going on.


    the current tower master did not seem any different from the first time levi had seen him.


    however, levi knew that these were just appearances. under the fake flesh and blood body was the alchemy body of the tower master.


    ¡°have a seat, levi,¡± said ms. marlene.


    levi obediently sat at the side, waiting for the official wizards to speak. after a moment of silence, the tower master said, ¡°marko, you say it.¡±


    mr. marko nodded and said seriously, ¡°levi, you should have heard of the


    shadow realm.¡±


    levi nodded, ¡°yes, teacher. i learned a little about it in general education class, but not much.¡±


    the shadow realm was also a type of realm of the unbelievers.


    it was also in the sub-dimensional portal.


    however, due to all sorts of strange and bizarre reasons, the shadow realm did not have a large number of wizards gathering like the realm of azure cloud, so it was also known as the uninhabited realm.


    if the realm of the unbelievers in the realm of azure cloud was a huge sub-dimensional portal bubble, then there were other bubbles of different sizes floating around the realm of azure cloud..

 Chapter 287 - Chapter 287: Eleventh Level! (3)

    chapter 287: eleventh level! (3)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    some of these sub-dimensional portal bubbles were the realm of the unbelievers of other schools.


    the other part was the uninhabited shadow realm.


    ¡°it¡¯s like this. in a month¡¯s time, there will be an entrance to the shadow realm that will overlap with the realm of azure cloud. the coordinates will be in the open seas of our sea area. according to the ¡®shadow realm peaceful development act¡¯ of the pan-plane wizard council, other than the dark wizard organizations and dark wizards, all the wizard organizations and wizards in the vicinity are qualified to send people to explore this shadow realm.¡±


    ¡°at the same time, according to the rules of the bill, in order to prevent the various forces from causing a large-scale civil war between official wizards due to the uneven distribution of resources in the shadow realm, the effective strength of the wizard community would be weakened.¡±


    ¡°therefore, in the exploration of the shadow realm, the strength of the wizards who enter would be divided according to the size and danger of the shadow realm. at the same time, it was advocated that wizards should carry out friendly mutual assistance and peaceful win-win exploration to avoid military conflicts. ¡±


    ¡°the realm that is about to appear this time was called the ¡°black fog realm¡±. according to the classification standards of the pan -plane wizard council, it is a small-scale low-risk realm. the upper limit of the dangerous factors in it would not be higher than the second-circle.¡±


    ¡°this time, our gray tower also got a quota, but our tower only has two first-circle wizards now. mr. tim and i will go to the star tower to study for a year next month. this opportunity is very precious, and tower master doesn¡¯t want us to give it up.¡±


    ¡°we can¡¯t lead the team, and granny marlene and tower master are both in the second-circle, so they don¡¯t have the qualifications to enter.¡±


    ¡°although there are certain dangers in the shadow realm, there are some precious resources that are not available in the realm of azure cloud because the shadow realm had not been developed.¡±


    ¡°many key resources can only be found in the shadow realm. for example, the alchemy material ¡®stone heart¡¯ that tower master needs has once appeared in the black fog realm.¡±


    ¡°levi, the stone heart is extremely important to our gray tower. if tower master has this material, he has a high chance of successfully advancing to the third-circle.¡¯


    ¡°this way, our gray tower will become a third-circle wizard force in one fell swoop, and we won¡¯t have to listen to whale song island for everything.¡±


    ¡°as for small characters like the undead ship, there is a chance to destroy them in one fell swoop.¡±


    ¡°therefore, i hope that you can lead the team to the shadow realm. you only need to find the stone heart. if you find the stone heart, you can obtain a reward of 1000 points or 500 aether stones from the tower.¡±


    ¡°other than that, we won¡¯t ask for the other resources, medicinal herbs, or the


    wizard tools of the dead explorers that you obtained in the shadow realm.¡±


    ¡°you can choose five apprentice wizards yourself. that way, even if the six of the apprentice wizards go, we won¡¯t break the rules of the pan-plane wizard


    council.¡¯


    mr. marko¡¯s expression was solemn, and so were the others.


    when levi heard about stone heart, he could roughly guess what tower master wanted.


    alchemy heart¡­


    in the end, he had still come to this stage.


    levi was not in a hurry to refuse.


    he calmly asked, ¡°teachers, i understand what you¡¯re saying. however, although i¡¯m a legendary knight, whether it¡¯s attack methods or knowledge, i¡¯m definitely not as good as the first-circle wizards led by other forces. i¡¯m afraid that i won¡¯t be able to complete the mission and disappoint everyone¡¯s expectations of me.¡±


    the difference between first-circle wizards was not small. mastering one first-ring spell was considered first-circle, and mastering seven or eight first-ring spells was also considered first-circle¡­


    ¡°don¡¯t worry about that. we¡¯ve already discussed this with the wizard leading sighing sea breeze. after we enter the secret plane, that official wizard will help us to the best of his ability. sighing sea breeze has always had a good relationship with us. if you encounter any trouble that you can¡¯t solve, you can ask those wizards for help,¡± said marko.


    ¡°how about this, teachers? give me a month to consider it. moreover, i still need more detailed information about the black fog realm.¡± levi was not in a hurry to refuse.


    to be honest, he was indeed a little tempted by the things inside. however, he had never explored the shadow realm before, so he was a little uncertain.


    ¡°alright, we won¡¯t force you to do this. after all, the reason why the shadow realm is called the shadow realm is that there must be a certain degree of danger. after you go back, take a good look at the information about the black fog realm,¡± said marko.


    levi nodded and left the seventh floor of the white tower after receiving permission to do so


    in the conference room, tower master sighed, ¡°the number of official wizards in our tower is still too small. it¡¯s indeed a bit too much to trouble this kid.¡±


    ¡°hmph, it¡¯s fine as long as you know. although levi is a legendary knight, other organizations will definitely send their most experienced first-circle wizard to lead the team in order to obtain more rewards. levi will be at a disadvantage.¡± ms. marlene looked displeased.


    she was not satisfied with the plan proposed by these people.


    ¡°tower master, if it really doesn¡¯t work, let me go,¡± said marko.


    tower master shook his head and said, ¡°let¡¯s wait for levi¡¯s reply first. i¡¯ve consulted a wizard who has entered the black fog realm before. he knows some more secret information about the black fog realm.¡±


    ¡°the place where the stone heart is located is close to the center of the black fog realm. there seemed to be an indescribable power there that could disrupt a wizard¡¯s spiritual force and affect a wizard¡¯s spellcasting. that was why i wanted levi to make a move. in my opinion, if they really entered the center of the black fog realm, those so-called experienced wizards might not be a


    match for levi..¡±

 Chapter 288 - Chapter 288: Eleventh Level! (4)

    chapter 288: eleventh level! (4)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    ¡°moreover, my teacher spent a lot of effort to obtain these two spots for our gray tower. this is an extremely precious opportunity.¡±


    ¡°take advantage of the time when demon harland is severely injured and has no time to cause trouble. you should hurry up and study. when the time comes, you will bring more advanced knowledge from the star tower. it will benefit our gray tower endlessly.¡±


    ¡°right, marlene, i have a wizard tool here, give it to levi.¡±


    the left chest of the tower master suddenly opened. among all kinds of metal alchemy prosthetics, a beating heart was connected to all kinds of alchemy prosthetics.


    beside the heart was a black ring.


    it was engraved with complex and profound spell runes.


    ¡°this is the ring of the wind spirit? isn¡¯t this your lover¡¯s¡­¡±


    marlene¡¯s expression changed slightly, and she was a little puzzled.


    the tower master took out the ring and assembled the lid.


    then, he said, ¡°yes, this is her ring. if i fail to do what i¡¯m going to do next, the ring can¡¯t be covered in dust.¡±


    ¡°although levi hadn¡¯t joined the gray tower for long, he had already helped us a lot many times. he has unanimously passed everyone¡¯s test. as a legendary imight, he is quite strong, but he still lacks methods. i¡¯ve decided to give this ring to levi. with this ring, levi could make up for some of his shortcomings as a knight.¡±


    the tower master¡¯s expression was somewhat melancholic. only he knew how difficult it would be to succeed in what he was about to do next.


    he had even made a series of arrangements, including letting marlene be the tower master if he died.


    ¡°alright, i¡¯ll hold onto it. if levi doesn¡¯t go to the shadow realm, i¡¯ll return it to you,¡± sighed marlene.


    ¡°it¡¯s fine. whether he goes or not, i¡¯ll let levi take it. it¡¯s just a first-circle wizard tool, i can part with it. i have nothing else for you all to do here, so everyone can leave,¡± said tower master.


    the wizards left, leaving the tower master sitting there alone with a heavy heart.


    after obtaining the information about the shadow realm¡¯s black fog realm, levi quickly finished reading it.


    according to the classification of the pan-plane wizard council, the shadow realms were divided into small, medium, large, and extremely rare giant shadow realms.


    as a small-scale shadow realm, the highest danger level in the black fog realm was only at the second-circle. most of the areas were not at the first-circle type of danger.


    from the previous cases, even if it was an apprentice wizard, as long as they were careful, the survival rate was quite high.


    of course, there were also cases of first-circle wizards dying inside, but the probability was not high.


    however, the problem was that a precious material like stone heart, even if it was not in the core danger zone, might not be too far away from it.


    moreover, the stone heart was not only an alchemy material, but also a material for refining potions and wizard tool. it was a true treasure.


    levi believed that other than the tower master, there should be other people who were also interested in this material.


    this meant that levi was very likely to have conflicts with people from other organizations. if that was the case, there would be a certain degree of danger.


    ¡°however, according to the information, there is a transcendent creature called the black flame demonic bird living in the black fog realm. this transcendent creature is one of the few transcendent creatures with the undying bird bloodline that i found some time ago.¡±


    after all, not all mythical creatures were like the dragon clan with a bunch of hybrids and sub-dragons.


    so far, there were very few transcendent creatures that had been confirmed to have the undying bird bloodline.


    the black flame demonic bird was one of them.


    this kind of bird used to be distributed in small groups in some of the realm of the unbelievers, but because of the wizards¡¯ hunting, it was almost extinct in the realm of the unbelievers.


    only some of the shadow realms still had a population of the black flame demonic bird.


    the black fog realm was one of them.


    levi¡¯s idea was that if he could capture a black flame demonic bird alive, he could learn the beast-taming spell of the school of spiritualism and tame the black flame demonic bird. then, he could completely solve the problem of the secret medicine for the undying bird breathing technique.


    other than that, the materials needed to refine the meditation art¡¯s supplementary potion could also be found in the black fog realm. all in all, this place had risks, but there were also many opportunities.


    therefore, levi was a little tempted.


    ¡°there¡¯s still a month before the entrance of the shadow realm is opened. as long as i become a legendary knight this month, with my combat strength at that time, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem if i¡¯m a little careful.¡±


    ¡°moreover, they didn¡¯t force me to obtain the stone heart. if it is beyond my ability, i will just give up. with tower master¡¯s and ms. marlene¡¯s personalities, they wouldn¡¯t blame me. at most, i wouldn¡¯t get any points.¡±


    levi analyzed the pros and cons repeatedly and decided whether he should go or not.


    ms. marlene also brought over the ring that the tower master had given levi.


    ¡°this is the ring of the wind spirit. it used to be the wizard tool of the tower master¡¯s lover. this ring itself is a storage tool, and its space should be larger than all the storage bags you have now combined.¡±


    ¡°the first-ring spell of the storm school of thoughts: wind spirit shelter.¡± ¡°after casting this spell, the wind elements will gather around you, forming a wind mist armor that is enough to block most first-circle spells. moreover, the wind spirit will wrap you up, giving you the ability to fly for a short period of time. your speed is about the same as when i cast a flying spell. if you use it at a critical moment, it should be enough for you to survive in the black fog realm.¡¯


    ¡°of course, if you don¡¯t want to go in, don¡¯t force yourself. the tower master won¡¯t force you.¡±


    ms. marlene looked at levi, who had a grave expression on his face and comforted him.


    ¡°teacher, i will go, but i have a request.¡± levi took a deep breath and said.


    ¡°what request?¡± asked ms. marlene.


    ¡°i want to go alone without apprentice wizards,¡± replied levi.


    ¡°ah¡­ although you are strong, it would be better to have five high-level apprentice wizards to assist you than to fend for yourself alone inside,¡± said ms. marlene as she smiled bitterly.


    levi shook his head, his expression firm.


    ¡°alright then. i¡¯ll go and talk to the tower master.¡± ms. marlene was helpless.


    she handed the ring of the wind spirit to levi and told him the incantation before leaving in a hurry.


    levi watched as his teacher left. he fumbled around with the ring of wind spirit and put it on his finger.


    he felt that bringing along five apprentice wizards was more of a burden than providing help, and he had to divert his attention to protect them.


    otherwise, he would not be able to explain himself if all five apprentice wizards died inside.


    it was better to go in alone and have no worries.


    in the end, the tower master agreed to levi¡¯s request.


    levi would be going alone for the exploration of the shadow realm in a month¡¯s time.


    levi, on the other hand, was completely focused on cultivating the black snake breathing technique.


    he wanted to cultivate the black snake breathing technique to its maximum level within a month.


    according to levi¡¯s cultivation speed, the black snake breathing technique should reach its limit this month.


    now, levi had even put aside some other cultivation and focused on training the black snake breathing technique. as a result, the rate at which the black snack breathing technique was leveling up increased rapidly.


    at the end of the month of beginning, the week before the opening of the shadow realm entrance.


    on a calm afternoon, levi had successfully upgraded the black snake breathing technique to level 11.


    levi¡ª


    [black snake breathing technique: level 11 (maximum), special effect: black scale (solid state)]


    levi had finally become a legendary knight.


    he had developed his first supernatural organ.


    however, the position of the supernatural organ was somewhat out of levi¡¯s expectations..

 Chapter 289 - Chapter 289: Advanced To Legendary, His Strength Has Soared! (1)

    chapter 289: advanced to legendary, his strength has soared! (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    in front of the mirror, levi opened his mouth, and a hair-raising scene appeared.


    in levi¡¯s mouth, the seemingly ordinary tongue suddenly split into two and stretched out a full foot from his mouth. it coiled in the air like a tentacle.


    his tongue turned into something like a snake¡¯s tongue.


    then, with a thought, his tongue began to shorten and contract, turning into a tongue similar to that of a normal person and returning to levi¡¯s mouth.


    that¡¯s right, this was the supernatural organ that was developed after levi advanced to the legendary level.


    it was not the black scale that he had expected, but something unexpected.


    his tongue had actually turned into a forked structure similar to a snake¡¯s tongue.


    of course, under normal circumstances, levi¡¯s tongue looked no different from an ordinary person¡¯s.


    otherwise, levi felt that this was too strange. if he was discovered by some wizard from the school of monsters, they would definitely treat him as a notorious lizardman and capture him for research.


    as the supernatural organ did not appear on the proficiency panel, levi did not know what it should be called.


    he named it the ¡®black snake¡¯s message¡¯.


    after some preliminary research, levi roughly understood some of the functions of this supernatural organ.


    this supernatural organ was a large-scale, high-precision smell perception.


    he was currently on the ninth floor of the gray tower.


    he could clearly smell the foul breath of leviathan, who was sleeping on the coast more than ten kilometers away.


    he could perceive the different auras of every apprentice in the entire gray tower. these auras were something that ordinary people could not sense or distinguish. on levi¡¯s side, however, he could clearly see the unique aura coordinates.


    these unique and different coordinates formed a huge circular map in levi¡¯s mind, just like the ¡®mini map¡¯ in the upper right corner of some games.


    within the map, levi could perceive prey and targets through the smell dimension.


    these auras were stored in levi¡¯s tongue, forming a huge aura vault.


    as long as something that was stored in the aura vault appeared within levi¡¯s perception range, he could immediately sense it.


    this black snake¡¯s message, coupled with the man-faced spider¡¯s high-level vibration perception and the night owl¡¯s high-level hearing¡­


    this caused levi¡¯s perception to reach an extremely exaggerated level. extremely fine vibration perception, large-scale hearing perception, and large-scale smell perception.


    levi¡¯s ability to detect information about his surroundings was something that even a second-circle wizard could not compare to.


    at least, as far as levi knew, whether it was the detection spells in the cantrip or the detection spells in the first and second circles, were there any that could sense and detect in so many dimensions, levels, and large areas?


    none!


    ¡°i didn¡¯t expect that the supernatural organ that was developed after reaching the black snake breathing technique legendary level would actually be of the auxiliary type.¡±


    although it wasn¡¯t a combat-type supernatural organ that levi had expected, he wasn¡¯t disappointed at all.


    after all, it could be seen from the rarity of breathing techniques like the man-faced spider and the night owl.


    the perception attribute was the rarest.


    furthermore, after reaching the eleventh level of the black snake breathing technique, he already possessed the solid state black scale. its defensive power was not inferior to a first-ring defensive spell, and was even stronger than golden protection.


    with such a defense, levi was invincible against a normal first-circle wizard.


    it should be known that the solid black scale did not have any casting speed or spell power restrictions, just like levi¡¯s innate ability.


    as long as levi¡¯s black gas continued, it could be produced continuously.


    this was the strength of the breathing technique.


    the disadvantage was that it took too long to cultivate it.


    with the help of the proficiency panel and the secret medicine, levi had taken seventeen years to get to where he is today.


    if it was anyone else, it would basically be impossible.


    levi willed it, and the black gas wrapped around his body, eventually condensing into a solid black scale.


    these black scales were layered, and as levi willed them to open and close, the sound of metal clashing could be heard.


    this was the solid black scale. from the outside, it looked no different from a real snake scale.


    levi¡¯s body was covered in snake scales, and the snake tongue that stretched out of his mouth was twisting. coupled with his tall and burly body, he was filled with a barbaric and unruly aura.


    ¡°i feel so safe and secure!¡±


    levi looked at this and stuck out his tongue.


    then, he retracted his tongue and removed the black scale.


    now that he had advanced to a legendary knight, there were still seven days before the opening of the shadow realm.


    during this period, he needed to do some preparation work.


    poison, sacred medicines, mana potion, health potion, sleeping potion, the four great seals, some cantrip casting materials, lion king¡¯s pride, frostmourne, and so on.


    there were a lot of things that needed to be prepared. because levi had obtained the ring of wind spirit, the bag of gluttony that had accompanied him for a long time was left at home to eat dust. however, levi still prepared a large amount of blood food for this guy.


    after using it for so long, he had developed feelings for it. although the version of the bag of gluttony was ancient and there was a risk of losing items inside it, levi was reluctant to throw it away.


    it had to be said that the ring of the wind spirit was really a good item, not to mention the large storage space inside.


    that first-ring spell could not only fly but also protect.


    levi had experimented with it before and found that its defense was very strong, enough to block two of leviathan¡¯s dragon king¡¯s breath.


    in terms of flying speed, it was twice as fast as the explosive blood wings..

 Chapter 290 - Chapter 290: Advanced To Legendary, His Strength Has Soared! (2)

    chapter 290: advanced to legendary, his strength has soared! (2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    overall, it was very practical.


    this should be the best wizard tool levi had at the moment.


    in terms of value, even the pot of equal value could not compare to this ring. after all, the good things in that pot had almost been taken away by levi, and old antique tuten slept in it every day.


    amongst all the first-circle wizard tools, the ring of the wind spirit was definitely the best of the best. levi estimated that it was worth more than 1,000 aether stones.


    in any case, he would have been reluctant to buy it.


    of course, with levi¡¯s current level of spiritual force as a mid-level apprentice wizard, activating the wind spirit¡¯s blessing in the ring of the wind spirit was still a little difficult.


    levi currently had 8 points of spiritual force and 80 points of spell power. this wind spirit blessing would consume 60 points of spell power at once, which was 20 times more than casting water arrow.


    if it was a wizard tool with a second-ring spell, it would consume a few hundred points of spell power at a time. only an official wizard could barely activate it.


    with the ring of the wind spirit, levi had greater confidence in this trip to the shadow realm.


    it could be seen that the tower master had invested a lot in order for levi to obtain the stone heart.


    or rather, the tower master was also fighting with his back against the wall.


    therefore, he had given levi his lover¡¯s wizard tools.


    naturally, levi did not want to betray the tower master¡¯s trust.


    if it was within his ability, he would try his best to help the tower master obtain the stone heart.


    the stronger the tower master was, the safer levi would be in the gray tower.


    just as levi was preparing to enter the shadow realm, the other wizard organizations that were qualified to enter the shadow realm were also making preparations.


    on whale song island.


    a black-robed wizard with a head full of white hair, his sunken old eyes revealed an extremely wise gaze.


    this was the island master of the whale song island, the whale sage, and the third-circle wizard morpheus. he was without a doubt the most powerful wizard in this sea area.


    as an intermediate wizard of the ocean school of thought, morpheus was naturally very confident in this trip to the shadow realm.


    the current whale song island was filled with talents.


    for this trip, whale song island had sent a veteran first-circle wizard, wizard shark tiger witch bane.


    bane was morpheus¡¯ disciple, and he had mastered a total of seven first-ring spells.


    one had to know that mastering five first-ring spells was enough to be called an experienced first-circle wizard. bane had mastered a total of seven spells, which showed his strength.


    the five apprentices that he led this time were all outstanding apprentice wizards on whale song island.


    four of them were high-level apprentice wizards, and each of them had mastered at least eight cantrips. the only mid-level apprentice wizard was the dual-element genius, jagri, who had joined whale song island a few years ago.


    jagri was a mid-level apprentice wizard and had mastered five cantrips. he was definitely not as strong as his four seniors.


    however, morpheus wanted to train jagri, so he wanted jagri to take this opportunity to learn. after all, with the luxurious lineup for whale song island, the probability of danger outside of the controllable range was low.


    ¡°let¡¯s set off when you¡¯re ready. we¡¯ll set off early just in case,¡± said morpheus indifferently.


    ¡°alright, lord morpheus, we will definitely return with a full load.¡±


    beside morpheus stood a second-circle wizard. it was the second-circle pharmacist of whale song island, angus.


    he was also the president of the pharmacist association.


    the two higher-ups of whale song island looked at the expedition team riding on the sea beasts.


    ¡°island master, according to the information obtained from harland, gray


    tower herman¡¯s strength has increased greatly. if he advances to the third-circle, it will be detrimental to our future plans.¡±


    ¡°i know. that¡¯s why, regardless of whether we find anything in this exploration of the shadow realm, we can¡¯t let the people from the gray tower find anything. moreover, harland will also send people to infiltrate the shadow realm. when the time comes, we¡¯ll join forces with the undead ship and kill the gray tower¡¯s wizard and apprentice wizards that enter the realm. then, we¡¯ll search for the resources inside,¡± said morpheus calmly.


    ¡°aren¡¯t there law-enforcement officers from the star tower supervising them? can we sneak in the undead ship?¡± asked angus.


    ¡°i¡¯ve already made arrangements, so there¡¯s naturally no problem,¡± said morpheus confidently.


    whale song island¡¯s foundation was too strong. it was completely beyond the imagination of other forces.


    if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the price of becoming a dark wizard organization was relatively high for the current morpheus, he would have long since destroyed all the other organizations and unified this sea region.


    seeing how confident the island master was, angus was no longer worried.


    however, he felt a little uneasy and worried. he had a feeling that this operation would not go so smoothly.


    on sighing sea island.


    the second-circle wizard, sage mason, was wearing a green robe. the members of sighing sea breeze who were exploring the shadow realm were all ready.


    sighing sea breeze¡¯s lineup was also quite luxurious.


    a veteran first-circle wizard docket led the team. among the five apprentice wizards, there were also four high-level apprentice wizards.


    the only one who wasn¡¯t a high-level wizard was that three-meter-tall big guy.


    he was the fist of the empire, emperor mu. after so many years, the fist of the empire was still a low-level apprentice wizard and had not even advanced to the intermediate level. this was the true situation of the children of chaos without the proficiency panel. it was extremely miserable.


    however, due to the powerful knight strength of the fist of the empire, sage mason still allowed the fist of the empire to participate in this operation. in fact, fist of the empire was the real trump card that sighing sea breeze had hidden in this operation..

 Chapter 291 - Chapter 291: Advanced To Legendary, His Strength Has Soared! (3)

    chapter 291: advanced to legendary, his strength has soared! (3)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio     editor: nyoi-bo studio


    not long after joining sighing sea breeze, fist of the empire had successfully stepped into the legendary knight realm. his strength was no weaker than an ordinary first-circle wizard.


    sighing sea breeze had not announced it so that they could use the hidden trump card, the fist of the empire, to surprise some important events in the future.


    ¡°docket, i owe herman a favor. for this operation, help the people of the gray tower to the best of your ability. they do not seem to be led by an official wizard, so it would be difficult for them to gain anything in the shadow realm. your first task is to obtain more resources. it¡¯s only necessary to attack once when the apprentice wizards of the gray tower are in a life-or-death crisis.¡±


    ¡°as for emperor mu, you should try your best to avoid fighting in the early stages. i will let docket and the others protect you. i hope that you will return from this operation with plenty of rewards,¡± said sage mason.


    ¡°alright, mr. mason.¡±


    after saying goodbye to sage mason, docket and fist of the empire also left sighing sea island.


    during the past few days, the dark sea cave, the lost ancient city, and other second -circle wizards, even some first-circle wizard organizations, or those who lived alone on the island with only a few apprentice wizards under their command, all went to the entrance of the shadow realm.


    every exploration of the shadow realm was a feast where all the forces gathered. the strange and colorful shadow realm seemed to have endless temptation, attracting the wizards.


    after levi made his preparations, he set off on his own. he rode the dragon king whale and rushed towards the entrance.


    the dragon king whale was much faster than the azure ship.


    therefore, when levi arrived at the entrance of the sea, he realized that he was actually the first few to arrive.


    in the center of the sea ahead, a thick black mist was swirling and twisting.


    ¡°is this the intersection of the black fog realm and the realm of azure cloud?¡± levi stood on the back of the dragon king whale with a calm expression.


    this scene made levi think of the place where the blue frost plane and the human world met in the multidimensional plane. it was also filled with strange blue light.


    levi was resting on leviathan. he represented the gray tower and came here alone, which surprised the other organizations.


    while levi was waiting, the people of whale song island arrived.


    they rode on a high-level apprentice wizard¡¯s sea beast, blue-patterned whale, and arrived at this place.


    however, the blue-patterned whale whale felt uneasy.


    this was a sea beast tamed by a wizard from the school of spiritualism on whale song island.


    bane¡¯s expression turned cold. such a situation meant that there was a high-level transcendent creature nearby that the blue-patterned whale feared.


    as expected, he quickly noticed that it was in an inconspicuous corner. a ferocious-looking dragon king whale was leisurely floating on the surface of the sea.


    on its back, there was a tall and burly gray-robed wizard with two swords on his back. his robe was embroidered with moon patterns.


    levi had followed marlene to whalesong island, so bane knew levi.


    he looked around and found that other than levi, there were no apprentice wizards from the gray tower.


    ¡°what¡¯s going on? has the gray tower given up on this exploration? throw away the pot?¡± bane was confused.


    he didn¡¯t understand why only one person from the gray tower had come.


    although levi was a legendary knight according to their intelligence, it was too naive for a knight to think that he could fight against an official wizard and five apprentice wizards from other organizations!


    there must be something wrong with this abnormal situation!


    bane said cautiously, ¡°after we enter, we¡¯ll find a place to deal with the legendary knight of the gray tower.¡±


    he transmitted his voice to the five apprentice wizards.


    levi was not a simple person. to be able to tame the dragon king whale meant that he was quite capable. therefore, bane would not underestimate levi and would have to go all out.


    hearing the voice transmission, the other four high-level apprentice wizards nodded slightly.


    jagri hesitated, but he did not say anything.


    as the apprentice of whale song island, he was powerless to make any changes and could only obey the orders of the organization unconditionally.


    on the dragon king whale, levi¡¯s expression remained the same, but he was sneering in his heart.


    ¡°fortunately, i have the spider¡¯s senses. as expected, these people from whale


    song island actually want to harm me!¡±


    ¡°from the looks of it, the news of ms. marlene successfully refining the second-circle potion, eye devil¡¯s gaze, was definitely released by whale song


    island. it¡¯s just that the killing intent of those people last time wasn¡¯t so obvious, so i didn¡¯t sense it.¡±


    ¡°very good. since you want to harm me, i can¡¯t sit still and wait for death. i might as well finish you off in this shadow realm. it just so happens that my saint scorpions hasn¡¯t eaten humans for a long time and is already extremely thirsty.¡±


    levi¡¯s heart was filled with killing intent.


    he was already thinking about how to deal with this group of people in the shadow realm.


    among the six people on whale song island, only jagri didn¡¯t have any hostility towards him.


    however, since both sides stood on different sides, levi would not be merciful.


    a day later, the sighing sea breeze people also arrived.


    the three-meter-tall fist of the empire stood out among these people and was especially eye-catching. levi noticed him at a glance.


    the fist of the empire also saw levi on the back of the whale.


    as a legendary knight, he naturally knew that levi was the recently famous legendary knight of the gray tower.


    now that they met again, as expected, this aura should be that of a legendary knight.


    his fighting spirit rose, and he really wanted to have a physical fight with levi.


    levi was the only legendary knight he had ever met. although emperor mu and levi did not have much interaction, he felt a sense of mutual appreciation in his heart..

 Chapter 292 - Chapter 292: Advanced To Legendary, His Strength Has Soared! (4)

    chapter 292: advanced to legendary, his strength has soared! (4)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    in this world where wizards were revered, it was not easy to meet a legendary imight who was as rare as phoenix feathers and qilin horns.


    ¡°i¡¯m the sighing sea breeze wizard, docket. if you encounter any danger in there, you can look for me. i¡¯ll help you settle it within my power.¡± docket sent a voice transmission to levi.


    levi looked at docket and smiled, expressing his gratitude.


    soon, the final step followed the intersection of the black fog realm and the azure realm.


    an entrance that emitted a strange red light slowly formed in the black fog. nothing could be seen clearly inside the entrance.


    at this moment, a second-circle wizard wearing a starry robe suddenly appeared above everyone. below him, the endless currents gathered into a water tornado and lifted him into the air. he looked like a sea god descending to the world, looking down at the exploration team below.


    ¡°according to our calculations, the intersection of the black fog realm and the realm of azure cloud will last for seven days. in other words, you only have seven days to explore the black fog realm. on the seventh day, everyone will have to gather at the coordinates of the entrance to the black fog realm and leave the black fog realm. otherwise, you will be left in the black fog realm forever. you can only leave the next time the black fog realm and the realm of azure cloud converge. i think most of you won¡¯t be able to live until then.¡±


    ¡°according to the shadow realm act, only members of the pan-plane wizard council and legal organizations are qualified to explore the shadow realm. if there are some dark wizards or dark wizard organizations trying to pass off as qualified wizards and sneak in, i advise you to give up. once i find out, i will not hesitate to kill you.¡±


    ¡°finally, in the shadow realm, i hope that everyone can work together to achieve a win-win situation. the pan-plane wizard council does not encourage malicious killing and competition between wizards.¡±


    ¡°however, if your life is forever left in the shadow realm for various reasons, the pan-plane wizard council will not take any responsibility for it, nor will the council initiate an investigation.¡±


    ¡°all responsibilities and consequences will be borne by the explorers themselves. please think carefully before entering. ¡±


    ¡°next, i will announce the list of organizations or wizards who are qualified to enter. those who are not on the list, please leave.¡±


    this law-enforcement officer¡¯s voice was dignified and his aura was powerful.


    he began to call out the names of those who were qualified to enter.


    the wizard organizations were called to enter the black hole that was emitting red light under the lead of their respective wizards.


    levi looked at the people who had entered. the words of the law enforcement officer were very clear.


    after entering the shadow realm, life and death would be disregarded! if he died, the pan-plane wizard council would not investigate the cause of his death.


    therefore, the greatest danger in this exploration of the shadow realm might not be the shadow realm itself, but the competing explorers present! to levi, the main danger was the people on whale song island.


    if there was a chance, he had to strike first.


    his black snake¡¯s message had already collected the aura of everyone present.


    levi had stored all of their auras in his aura vault. as long as they entered his range of perception, he would immediately sense them.


    at that time, if the people of whale song island were to scatter or encounter any danger, levi would not hesitate to beat them up.


    ¡°gray tower, levi.¡± the law enforcement officer frowned slightly and called out to levi. he then asked, ¡°you¡¯re the only one from your gray tower, right?¡± ¡°yes, lord wizard,¡± said levi with a smile.


    ¡°you may go in.¡± the law enforcement officer did not say anything and let levi in.


    levi smiled at the entrance of the black hole.


    under his robe, the solid black scales had already covered his entire body.


    he had even prepared the golden protection in his hand.


    once he entered and someone ambushed him, he would activate the seal.


    taking a deep breath, levi stepped into it and disappeared.


    he felt the world spin.


    when he reappeared, he was already in a gray fog.


    this was the reason why this shadow realm was called the black fog realm.


    in this shadow realm, there was fog everywhere.


    the edge of the area was a gray fog. the deeper they went, the darker the fog became. they could not even see their fingers when they stretched out their hands. it was dark without any sunlight.


    levi activated his advanced vibrosensing and advanced hearing.


    everything around him could not escape his perception.


    within his perception, those who had just entered the black fog realm were quickly scattering in all directions to find their targets.


    levi looked at the cave entrance behind him. after marking the coordinates of the cave entrance, he quickly left.


    this was obviously not a safe place. when the people from whale song island entered, they might immediately join forces to kill him.


    the wizard leading the team on whale song island was obviously a veteran first-circle wizard. it was not a wise choice to confront them head-on.


    in this black fog realm, there was black fog everywhere. most ordinary wizard¡¯s perceptions were limited. on the other hand, levi was like a fish in water due to his various perception abilities. therefore, he had to make good use of this advantage and launch a sneak attack on the other party.


    not long after levi left, sighing sea breeze also came in.


    fist of the empire¡¯s expression was grave as he left the place under docket¡¯s lead.


    more and more people stepped into the shadow realm. in the end, the people from whale song island were the last to enter.


    bane¡¯s expression was calm. he suddenly let out a sound wave that sounded like a whale song. the sound wave traveled through the fog, and ripples spread out..

 Chapter 293 - Chapter 293: Advanced to Legendary, His Strength Has Soared! (5)

    chapter 293: advanced to legendary, his strength has soared! (5)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio     editor: nyoi-bo studio


    ¡°d*mn it, levi ran quite fast. he has already left perception of my whale song.¡± bane¡¯s expression changed and he couldn¡¯t help but curse.


    ¡°teacher, why don¡¯t we go inside and explore? anyway, this shadow realm is only so big. the really good things are all in the inner area. when the time comes, we¡¯ll definitely meet that kid again,¡± said a high-level apprentice wizard.


    his name was deli, and he had mastered a total of eight cantrips.


    ¡®what you say makes sense. then you shall lie in ambush here. i¡¯ll give you a shifting scroll. this is a precious second -circle item that lord morpheus bestowed upon me. once levi returns to the exit, use this scroll and swap me with you. i will kill levi at lightning speed,¡± said bane.


    ¡°ah¡­ should i stay here?¡± deli obviously hadn¡¯t expected this.


    ¡°that¡¯s right. the border area is very safe. you don¡¯t need to worry too much. you don¡¯t need to fight with that levi. after all, he¡¯s a legendary knight. you shouldn¡¯t be his opponent. all you need to do is to tear this scroll open when you see levi. when the time comes, i will make a move. with your strength, you should be able to hold on for a moment against the legendary knight,¡± said


    bane.


    ¡°alright then.¡± although deli didn¡¯t want to stay here.


    however, he did not dare to reject the request of an official wizard.


    in the end, bane brought the other four apprentice wizards and left, heading straight for the inner region.


    there was basically nothing good in the border area. the previous explorers had taken it away, so he did not want to waste time here.


    moreover, the people from the undead ship had also infiltrated this place. he had to meet up with the people from the undead ship. this time, he didn¡¯t just want to weaken the strength of the gray tower.


    if possible, factions like the sighing sea breeze that could negatively affect the plan of whale song island had to be weakened as much as possible in the shadow realm.


    after all, in this place, if someone killed the other party, the pan-plane wizard council would not pursue the matter.


    in order to obtain more resources, the major wizard organizations would send their most elite first-circle wizards and apprentice wizards.


    if all these people were left in this shadow realm, that would undoubtedly be a heavy blow to these wizard organizations.


    not long after bane left¡­


    about ten kilometers away from the entrance, levi¡¯s figure was hidden in a tree hole in the gray fog.


    the range of bane¡¯s first-ring detection spell, whale song, was clearly far inferior to levi¡¯s black snake¡¯s message.


    he did not sense that levi was still near the entrance.


    levi walked out of the tree hole and spat out his black snake tongue. he waited until bane and the others were completely out of his perception range.


    however, there was still a high-level wizard left at the entrance of the whale song island.


    levi knew with his toes that whale song island must have sent people to ambush him, but he did not know what kind of trump card they had up their sleeves.


    levi waited for a while longer.


    the wizard was still at the entrance of the realm and had no intention of leaving.


    ¡°hehe, interesting. i am the one who is going to ambush you, right?¡± thought levi.


    ¡°unfortunately, in front of my black snake¡¯s message, you have nowhere to hide. it was time for the roles of hunter and prey to be swapped.¡¯


    levi¡¯s figure leaped and quickly disappeared.


    he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to head to the inner region. if he didn¡¯t take care of the hidden danger of whale song island, he wouldn¡¯t dare to go inside to search for the stone heart.


    therefore, in the next few days, he would play a game of cat and mouse with the other party.


    there was no one at the entrance now.


    most of them had already headed to the inner area.


    only some weak, timid, or people who were up to no good were still wandering around the edge of the entrance.


    with the black snake¡¯s message and his superstrong perception, levi avoided these people and locked onto a single target.


    that was the apprentice wizard from whale song island.


    with his current strength, he could easily kill a high-level apprentice wizard.


    soon, levi returned to this area.


    he looked up at the foggy sky. the sun was shining high in the sky, but because of the gray fog, there was no warmth.


    ¡°favored by the night can only take effect at night, but killing an apprentice wizard does not require favored by the night.¡±


    levi went into stealth mode. in his mind, he had a small map.


    that wizard was standing still in one place.


    levi sneered. he was getting closer and closer to his opponent.


    when the high -level apprentice wizard was about half a mile away from levi, levi stopped in his tracks. the black gas in his hand condensed into a black blade. although levi couldn¡¯t see the figure of the wizard due to the gray fog, he had the black snake¡¯s message and advanced hearing. levi had completely locked onto the other party¡¯s coordinates.


    now, there was no obstacle between him and the other party. the other party did not see him.


    deli was hiding in a bush not far from the entrance. he was alone in there and was a little afraid.


    therefore, he had been on full alert. he held the casting materials and wand in his hand, ready to cast a spell at any time.


    suddenly, whooshing sounds broke through the air.


    in the blink of an eye, the black blade attacked.


    with levi¡¯s current level four black devil blade, the black gas could leave his body for more than 200 meters.


    at the same time, levi¡¯s blood beast seed exploded, and his blood wings followed closely behind the black blade.


    deli immediately waved his wand and cast a defensive spell. water enveloped deli and protected him.


    psh.


    the black gas entered the water current and was neutralized by the water current.


    deli did not hesitate to use the shifting scroll.


    although he had not seen the enemy yet. however, there was no doubt that the one who ambushed him was the legendary knight of the gray tower.


    unfortunately, it was too late. he had underestimated levi¡¯s speed!


    after levi¡¯s blood beast exploded, their speed was not much slower than the black gas condensing blades. he appeared ten meters in front of deli, and the black gas formed a long whip in levi¡¯s hand. the long whip tore through the air and lashed out.


    he directly sent the scroll in deli¡¯s hand flying.


    then, the long whip coiled around deli.


    levi was now covered in black scales all over his body, including his face, and his mouth would occasionally spit out a sinister snake tongue.


    ¡°lizardman¡­ a monster? you are a monster!¡±


    how was this a knight? this was clearly a monster.


    deli, who didn¡¯t know much about knights, was already scared silly.


    if not for the gray moon-patterned robe on levi¡¯s body, he would have thought that this was a monster from the shadow realm and not levi.


    crack, crack.


    levi broke deli¡¯s hands that were trying to cast a spell.


    crack, crack.


    he broke both of deli¡¯s legs.


    then, levi grabbed deli¡¯s neck.


    he lifted him up high.


    levi held the shifting scroll in his hand.


    then. he 0dened his mouth and icilv said. ¡°if vou want to live. answer whatever


    i ask you next.¡±


    deli was firmly restrained by levi, and his desire to live made him nod without hesitation.


    ¡°why does whale song island want to harm me?¡± levi asked.


    deli was shocked. apart from the higher-ups, only a few people on whale song island knew about this. how did levi know?


    could there be a mole?


    it seemed that the matter had been exposed.


    perhaps levi and the gray tower were already prepared.


    no wonder the gray tower sent levi alone.


    ¡°because this is an order from lord morpheus. i don¡¯t know why lord morpheus wants to do this,¡± said deli.


    ¡°alright, then let me ask you again. including you, what is the strength of the people who entered the whale song island in the strange realm this time, and what spells do they have?¡± levi continued to ask.


    at this moment, deli¡¯s life was in levi¡¯s hands. for the sake of that sliver of a chance to live, he would tell him everything he knew. deli did not have the backbone of the grand knight that levi had met in the mortal world.


    in the end, levi asked everything he wanted to know. he did not kill deli, but kept his promise and let deli live.


    he only cut off deli¡¯s limbs, leaving him with only a torso, and then bandaged his wounds. then, he used the seal of dragon might to destroy deli¡¯s mind and spirit, crippling his spellcasting ability. finally, he poisoned deli with a slow-acting poison, which would cause him to slowly die in the next few days.


    the main reason why levi did this was because he knew that the official wizard had an item that could sense the life and death of an apprentice wizard. if he found out about deli¡¯s death, he might become alert and it would be detrimental to his actions.


    after doing all of this, levi picked up deli¡¯s storage items, wand, as well as the precious shifting scroll, and left..

 Chapter 294 - Chapter 294: Shifting Shadows, Killing! (1)

    chapter 294: shifting shadows, killing! (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    black fog realm.


    currently, most wizards are traveling in the outer regions.


    as they went deeper, the fog became thicker and the light became dimmer. although it was daytime, it was no different from night.


    there was a faint rustling sound in the fog. it was unknown if it was a monster hidden in it or the wind.


    in a dark forest, shark tiger witch bane finally met the undead ship people who snuck in.


    the two wizards met in the dense forest, looking like they were hiding something.


    that person revealed an old face full of scars, and his gaze was deep.


    if levi was here, he would have noticed that this person was green ghost carter, whom he had met twice before.


    ¡°where is that d*mned brat?¡± green ghost carter immediately asked when he saw bane.


    two times, a full two times!


    green ghost carter had actually suffered twice at the hands of a little ghost.


    other wizards might not believe it.


    ¡°i haven¡¯t found him yet, but don¡¯t worry. i¡¯ve already sent people to guard the entrance. once that kid appears at the entrance, i¡¯ll immediately go over and kill him with lightning speed,¡± said bane confidently.


    ¡°heh, that brat isn¡¯t an easy target,¡± said green ghost carter.


    ¡°i know¡­ however, i didn¡¯t expect the gray tower to only send one person,¡± said bane.


    ¡°logically speaking, herman, that old geezer, is about to break through and advance to third-circle. the resources in the black fog realm should be very important to him. now that he only sent one person, i don¡¯t understand what he wants,¡± said green ghost carter.


    ¡°unless this kid has some trump card on him, such as a wizard tool that the old geezer gave him,¡± ben analyzed.


    ¡°forget it, i don¡¯t care. has there been any news from the apprentice guarding the entrance?¡± green ghost carter asked.


    ¡°not yet. levi must have gone deep into the shadow realm,¡± said bane.


    he had deli¡¯s spirit stone in his possession. it was a special tool that could absorb deli¡¯s mental strength. once deli died, the spirit stone would shatter.


    so far, the spirit stone was safe and sound. deli should still be guarding the exit, so bane was not worried that levi would escape.


    as soon as he entered the realm, he used the whale song skill to scan the land within a ten-mile radius. he did not sense levi¡¯s existence at all. he must have gone deeper.


    bane said, ¡°let¡¯s go, let¡¯s not waste any more time outside. there¡¯s nothing here. green ghost carter, if we meet the wizard from other organizations later, the two of us can attack together. i believe that no one in this shadow realm will be a match for us. when your undead ship helps our whale song island complete the next part of the plan, it will be easy to kill herman.¡±


    green ghost carter nodded, ¡°no problem. ¡±


    last time, he and demon harland were besieged by herman and another law enforcer of the star tower, and they were heavily injured.


    in the end, it was the island master of whalesong island, morpheus, who saved him and the captain.


    all this while, a portion of the loot from the undead ship¡¯s robbery was handed over to whalesong island.


    whale song island, the local tyrant, was secretly providing help to the undead ship in this sea area.


    island master morpheus had a good network in the star tower, so they could turn a blind eye to many things.


    otherwise, with how arrogant the undead ship was, it would have been destroyed long ago.


    recently, whale song island had participated in the planning stage, which was extremely important to a dark wizard organization like the undead ship.


    if this matter could succeed, then the dark wizards in this sea area, and even the dark wizard organizations in the entire endless sea, could benefit from it.


    at that time, they would imitate the pan- plane wizard council and establish an unfettered ¡°free wizard plane alliance¡±.


    the ¡®dark wizards¡¯ of the pandimensional plane had joined forces.


    for freedom!


    together, they would resist the tyranny of the pan-plane wizard council!


    as for the undead ship, it no longer had to be chased by the star tower¡¯s law-enforcement officers like a stray dog.


    the undead ship had already joined hands with whale song island.


    it was all for the sake of things to proceed smoothly should they meet more obstacles.


    meanwhile, in the outer area of the black fog realm, levi found a safe place to check out the spoils of war from deli and began to count them.


    it was a ghost shark staff of medium quality. there were two cantrips on it, [water arrow] and [wave layering].


    levi put it away. the quality of this wand was about the same as the viper wand, and it was worth more than ten aether stones.


    a mosquito¡¯s flesh was still flesh, no matter how small it was. besides, levi had never learned the wave layering cantrip before. with this wand, it would be equivalent to having another apprentice cantrip¡¯s defense.


    basically, the mid -grade wands were all similar. they all had a defensive cantrip and an offensive cantrip on them. the viper wand that levi had obtained previously was the same.


    with levi¡¯s current strength, these cantrips were of limited use to him. however, it was better than nothing.


    and in deli¡¯s storage pouch, there were less than 30 aether stones. although he was a high-level apprentice wizard, the expenses were too high, and he simply could not save enough high stones.


    compared to a hoarder like levi, he was just a pauper.


    other than the aether stones, the remaining meditation art was also a meditation art from the ocean school of thought, called the ¡®stingray


    meditation art¡¯..

 Chapter 295 - Chapter 295: Shifting Shadows, Killing! (2)

    chapter 295: shifting shadows, killing! (2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    levi had already learned the deep sea meditation art, and there was a section of the deep sea meditation art in the gray tower. naturally, he would not waste his time learning the stingray mediation art.


    the spells were all spells that he had seen in the gray tower, and levi was not interested in them.


    finally, levi took the exquisite scroll.


    the scroll contained powerful energy.


    mysterious and complicated spell runes flickered on it.


    ¡°shifting scroll, a second-circle spell tool, a one-time consumable. it has multiple combinations of second-circle spells on it, and the final effect is to shift one¡¯s body and shadow and swap positions. because one of the spells was a lost spell from ancient times, the production process of this scroll was temporarily lost. the value of this scroll is more precious than all of my wizard tool and even the ring of the wind spirit combined.¡±


    in order to harm him, whale song island did not hesitate to use such a precious tool. levi did not know what he did to make them go to such great lengths.


    deli was just a low-level apprentice and didn¡¯t know about the plans of the upper echelons of whale song island.


    levi felt that if he wanted to know what whale song island was up to, he had to start with the official wizard leading the team.


    ¡°as long as you tear open the scroll and recite the incantation, i can swap positions with the wizard leading the team. if i use this function well, i might be able to easily kill the other party.¡±


    levi had a sinister expression on his face. he seemed to be plotting something despicable. he stuck out his snake tongue and looked like a villain.


    ¡°however, this strange realm can only exist for seven days. i have to complete at least two things in seven days. the first is the stone heart, and the second is to capture the black flame demonic bird.¡±


    in this black fog realm, there were many monsters that were native to this world.


    the source of the stone heart was the first-circle transcendent creature [rock troll]. such transcendent creatures could only be found in specific shadow


    realms.


    the heart of the rock troll was called the ¡®stone heart¡¯. it was a treasure rich in earth elemental energy.


    the stone heart has a wide range of uses, but its production was extremely low.


    as a result, the price of one of them had risen to 10,000 aether stones. it should be known that a top-grade second-circle wizard tool might cost this much.


    as for the black flame demonic bird, it was not a first-circle transcendent creature. it was almost at the level of a high-level apprentice wizard.


    however, the black flame demonic bird could fly and was hidden in this shadow realm. it was quite troublesome to find it.


    these two missions were not easy to complete.


    levi had to hurry up.


    according to the information provided by the gray tower, the black fog realm was divided into three areas.


    the outer region was where levi was currently located. in this region, there were very few ordinary monsters, and their strength was also relatively weak. if a high-level apprentice wizard was a little careful, they could survive for seven days.


    as for the inner region, there was a possibility of a first-circle transcendent creature appearing. so far, there were as many as ten types of first-circle transcendent creatures that had been discovered in the black fog realm.


    the rock troll was one of them, and it was also the most powerful first-circle transcendent creature. it had mastered four spell abilities, and with its innate [rock body], its strength should not be inferior to a senior first-circle wizard.


    the core area was further inside the inner area.


    that should be the source of the black fog in the shadow realm.


    there might be a second-circle transcendent creature living inside. this was an existence that levi had to avoid if he met one.


    there was a huge difference between a first-circle and a second-circle. the most important reason why a senior first-circle wizard was far stronger than an ordinary first-circle wizard was that a wizard at this stage had already constructed a second-circle spell model and was ready to break through to the second-circle.


    ms. marlene, green ghost carter, and bane were all at this stage.


    a true second-circle wizard would have mastered so many powerful second-ring spells that ordinary first-circle wizard were no match for them.


    therefore, in this operation, apart from being careful of whale song island, levi was especially worried about encountering those second-circle transcendent creatures.


    fortunately, he had the black snake¡¯s message, advanced hearing, and advanced vibrosensing. it was almost like he had a radar with him. any movement in levi¡¯s surroundings could not escape his detection.


    from the outer area, he slowly explored the inner area.


    along the way, he didn¡¯t meet the black flame demonic bird he wanted.


    he could only continue to venture deeper. the chances of encountering the black flame demonic bird in the inner area should be higher. after all, the inner area was smaller and the density of monsters was higher.


    for the entire day, levi was traveling at a leisurely pace.


    occasionally, he would encounter some monsters that appeared in the fog, but they were easily killed by him. he did not waste the corpses of these monsters and stored them in his storage bag. these monsters were often unique to the shadow realm. their corpses might be rare potion materials or casting materials outside, and they could be sold at a good price.


    the next day, levi was finally about to leave the outer region.


    levi estimated that the people from whale song island and sighing sea breeze should have already reached the inner region.


    because levi had a large range of perception, he would kill any monsters he encountered along the way as long as they were not too far away and store them in his ring.


    no matter how small a mosquito¡¯s meat was, it was still meat.


    along the way, the corpses of the monsters that levi killed could be sold for more than 200 aether stones at the blacksail wizard market.


    apart from that, there were also some corpses of explorers from a long time ago. their bones had already decayed, and their storage bags had long been taken away by others..

 Chapter 296 - Chapter 296: Shifting Shadows, Killing! (3)

    chapter 296: shifting shadows, killing! (3)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    levi only picked up a broken old wand.


    the old wand was an antique. it should be a high-grade wand with three zero-ring cantrip fixed on it. unfortunately, it was already useless. the spell runes had been damaged and dimmed.


    however, the material of the wand was not bad, so levi kept it.


    till now, levi had yet to find anything truly valuable items, such as precious herbs and the like.


    as he walked, a corpse appeared in front of him in the fog.


    unlike the rotten bones he had encountered along the way, this corpse should have been born yesterday.


    levi could feel the fluctuations of spell coming from it.


    ¡°someone is fighting here.¡±


    this corpse should belong to a high-ranking wizard.


    looking at its clothes, it should be the dark sea cave.


    the organization¡¯s base was located in an underwater cave. the cave master was also a second-circle wizard.


    there was also a storage bag around the corpse.


    levi¡¯s expression remained the same. he lowered his head and excitedly picked up the storage pouch.


    at the same time, the light of the spell pierced through the fog.


    tvvo water arrows suddenly shot towards levi.


    levi sneered and shattered the two spells with his black gas.


    then, he rushed into the fog beside him.


    miserable screams came from the fog.


    a moment later, the corpses of two apprentice wizards appeared in levi¡¯s hands. the heads of these corpses were crawling with saint scorpions. these little guys were greedily devouring the souls of the apprentice wizards.


    the soul of an apprentice wizard was more nutritious and delicious than the soul of a mortal.


    the saint scorpions, which had been eating the souls and meat of the sea beasts in the bug house, had long been craving this.


    after devouring the souls, the saint scorpions still wanted to eat the flesh of the two apprentice wizards, but levi chased it back to the bug house. he had his own use for the two corpses.


    ¡°hehe, you still want to bait and ambush me? i¡¯ll turn you into living dead and make you work for me even after death.¡±


    with his extraordinary perception, he naturally sensed that there were others lying in ambush beside the corpse.


    that performance just now was just an act.


    he did not know which force these two apprentice wizards belonged to. one was a high-level apprentice wizard, and the other was a mid-level apprentice wizard. their strength was very ordinary.


    ¡°you overestimated yourself,¡± levi said softly.


    levi picked up the storage bag on the ground and found that it was empty. it must have been divided by the two people. li wei looked at the two people¡¯s storage bags and saw that there was nothing good in them. he put them away calmly.


    he took out the antiseptic on the spot and began to make the living dead.


    in this shadow realm, no one cared about him.


    levi felt that he could try to use the corpses of the apprentice wizards to create living dead.


    when he left the shadow realm, he could just pack up these corpses or destroy them.


    levi had never used a wizard corpse to make a living dead before, so he did not know if he could succeed.


    after he was done, he began to cast the seal of hell.


    ¡°o lonely soul of hell, give thee a new life.¡±


    as levi chanted an incantation.


    the three core of the undead spun and turned into blue rays of light that shot into the foreheads of the three corpses.


    then, the three living dead with blue ghost flames burning in their eyes sat up in unison.


    with a thought, levi gave an attack command to one of the high-level apprentice wizards.


    then, the high-level apprentice wizard instantly waved the wand in his hand and chanted an incantation coldly and mechanically. then, a water arrow shot out.


    he wanted to continue casting spells, but levi stopped him.


    ¡°seems feasible. he can use his spell.¡±


    levi had been worried that the apprentice wizard controlled by the seal of hell would not be able to cast spells.


    if that were the case, it would be better to control a grand knight than to control a wizard.


    now, it seemed that levi was overthinking things.


    the seal of hell was far more powerful than he had imagined.


    among the three living dead, there were two high-level apprentice wizards and one mid -level apprentice wizard. levi was too lazy to give them names. in any case, this kind of living dead at the apprentice level would soon be eliminated. they were all cannon fodder specially prepared for this trip to the shadow realm.


    levi discovered that the living dead made with the corpses of these wizards had consumed one-tenth of the energy of an ordinary core of the undead just by casting a cantrip of water arrow.


    this was much higher than the energy consumption of a grand knight.


    basically, after a battle, one core of the undead would be wasted.


    levi brought the living dead deeper into the forest.


    the next night, levi entered the inner area of the shadow realm from the outer area.


    as the fog became thicker and thicker, the gray fog had already turned into black fog, and the sunlight was completely blocked. it was impossible to see one¡¯s fingers here, and it was no different from the deep sea.


    levi could imagine how difficult it would be for a wizard who had not learned any tricks like the illuminating spell to move forward in the dark.


    he was not affected at all. he walked in the fog and used his perception to sense the aura of his prey.


    along the way, he also met some people from other wizard organizations. he chose to avoid them in advance. after all, they all had official wizards leading them.


    as night fell, levi could feel his body strengthening bit by bit. the magnitude was small, but it was lasting.


    this was the effect of the favored by the night.


    as levi felt his body getting stronger and stronger, he quickly searched for the


    black flame demonic bird and the rock troll..

 Chapter 297 - Chapter 297: Shifting Shadows, Killing! (4)

    chapter 297: shifting shadows, killing! (4)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    suddenly, a familiar aura began to appear within the range of his black snake¡¯s message.


    ¡°it¡¯s the people from whale song island, but there¡¯s also an unfamiliar and dangerous aura nearby.¡±


    the person, who had snuck in, was green ghost carter. he had only arrived after levi entered the shadow realm.


    therefore, after becoming a legendary knight, levi did not record green ghost carter¡¯s aura in his aura database. now that an unfamiliar aura had suddenly appeared, levi became alert.


    levi did not act rashly. although he had advanced to become a legendary imight and his strength had increased greatly, just the first-circle wizard of whale song island was enough to make him suffer.


    not to mention, there was also a strange and dangerous aura nearby.


    now, the people on whale song island were in the light, while he was in the dark.


    he was looking for the people of whale song island, and they were also looking for him. he had the black snake¡¯s message, which had a larger detection range. as long as he wanted to hide, the other party would not be able to find him at all. just based on this point, he already had an absolute advantage in this shadow realm.


    his original intention was to solve the problem with whale song island today, but he suddenly felt that it would be better to let the other party live for a few days.


    it was still too slow to rely on his own strength to gather resources.


    he might as well let these guys collect them for him for a while.


    when he found a suitable opportunity, for example, when he encountered some powerful enemies that were difficult to deal with, levi would directly shift his shadow, transferring the strongest combat force of whale song island, shark tiger witch bane, over and sending him to his death.


    he would then enter the whale song island¡¯s team and kill them.


    after figuring this out, levi followed behind whale song island from afar.


    basically, the other party would always be within maximum range of his black snake¡¯s trust.


    by midnight, levi¡¯s strength had reached the peak of the day. he resisted the urge to make a move now and continued to wait for the right opportunity.


    on the third day, among the wizards who entered the shadow realm, there were already many who died from other competitors and monsters in the shadow realm.


    especially as more and more people entered the depths of the inner region, levi could sense some intense battles from time to time through his perception.


    the light of the spell, which flickered in the fog, was quickly devoured.


    at this point, levi would put on delin¡¯s robe, change his appearance significantly, and disguise himself in a different form.


    he took his time and killed all the humans and monsters.


    in addition, the people of whalesong island had been hunting other wizards in this shadow realm.


    gradually, many people began to realize a terrifying fact: whale song island seemed to want to keep everyone who ventured into the shadow realm inside the shadow realm.


    for a moment, everyone felt threatened.


    some of them had even begun to retreat, not planning to continue exploring. they planned to go outside and complain to the star tower¡¯s law-enforcement officers.


    levi looked at his harvest in satisfaction.


    there were more than 500 aether stones alone.


    moreover, the wands and casting materials he had obtained were also worth a lot of money.


    levi¡¯s targets were all wizards who fought monsters or other people, as well as apprentice wizards who overestimated themselves and ambushed him. there were no official wizards.


    therefore, he did not obtain any high-quality items and depended on the accumulation of quantity. levi estimated that his final harvest from this trip to the shadow realm should exceed 2,000 aether stones.


    a horse will not be fat without grass at night, and a man will not be rich without windfall. hard work and unexpected opportunities are important in achieving prosperity.


    although the pan-plane wizard council encouraged the wizards who explored the shadow realm to cooperate, levi realized that in the shadow realm, in the face of those benefits, no one was willing to cooperate with any one. without the constraints of the rules, human greed could be seen at a glance, and it was the same for him.


    after being robbed several times, levi no longer pretended to be a simple person. he was a professional madman in the human world!


    apart from the normal items, levi also obtained some herbs from a wizard who robbed him. there was actually a very precious material for the first-circle potion: fog lamp grass.


    the fog lamp grass was also one of levi¡¯s targets for this exploration.


    this was because this kind of herb only had a very small chance of being born in a shadow realm like the black fog realm.


    fog lamp grass was one of the three main ingredients for refining the first-circle potion, naga¡¯s blessing.


    the other two main herbs were the tears of gray naga and the beak of the bird of joy.


    although those two were very precious, they could at least be bought with money. however, this fog lamp grass was very difficult to buy in the outside world.


    ¡°naga¡¯s blessing¡± was a potion that increased the upper limit of one¡¯s spiritual power and increased the success rate of breaking through to the first-circle wizard by about one-third. it was equivalent to the low-level second-circle potion, ¡°eye devil¡¯s gaze¡±.


    the ingredients for this potion were extremely rare. for example, the eye devil¡¯s gaze required all of ms. marlene¡¯s efforts to collect.


    although levi was only a mid-level apprentice wizard now, with the rapid progress of the earth meditation art, he was not far from a high-level apprentice wizard. he had to start preparing to advance to the official wizard level.


    a double affinity high-level apprentice wizard only had a two-thirds chance of breaking through to become an official wizard.


    for a child of chaos like levi, even with the support of the earth pulse and the dance of the fire god, the success rate was less than 50%..

 Chapter 298 - Chapter 298: Shifting Shadows, Killing! (5)

    chapter 298: shifting shadows, killing! (5)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    even though he could still spend some time recovering from his spiritual force and make a comeback if he failed, levi did not want to fail. he wanted to succeed once and for all.


    therefore, it was always good to collect this kind of medicine that could increase the success rate of breaking through in advance and prepare for the future.


    levi stuck out the snake¡¯s trust and sniffed the fog lamp grass.


    then, he stored the aura of the fog lamp grass in his aura library.


    ¡°with the black snake¡¯s trust, it¡¯s much easier to find this herb. as long as there¡¯s a fog lamp grass within my range of perception, it won¡¯t be able to escape my demonic claws.¡±


    the black snake¡¯s trust had countless uses. it could track and lock onto enemies, scout the surroundings, and search for treasures. it was a divine artifact.


    this made levi feel as if he had a god-like perspective in the shadow realm.


    it was difficult to successfully refine naga¡¯s blessing in one go, so levi had to prepare a lot of fog lamp grass in advance.


    as he followed the group of people from whale song island, he continued to search for the fog lamp grass in the inner area.


    on the fourth day, levi had collected about 20 sets of fog lamp grass. if he was to sell them outside, countless people would fight to buy them.


    ¡°that should be enough. after i advance to a first-circle pharmacist, i should be able to start refining naga¡¯s blessing. if it really doesn¡¯t work, i¡¯ll just spend some points and ask ms. marlene to help me refine it. with her level as a second-circle pharmacist, she should be able to refine it successfully.¡±


    the formula of this first-circle potion came from ms. marlene. among all the potion formulas that ms. marlene had inherited, its value was second only to eye devil¡¯s gaze. ordinary pharmacists couldn¡¯t even buy it.


    levi was ms. marlene¡¯s most trusted apprentice pharmacist and had helped her a great deal. thus, he only used 300 points to buy this potion formula.


    as he went deeper and deeper into the fog, the frequency of monsters appearing increased, and their strength increased. there was no lack of first-circle extraordinary creatures.


    fortunately, levi had superb perception and could avoid them in advance. otherwise, he would have wasted a lot of time just dealing with these monsters.


    suddenly, a black flame descended from the sky in the fog. levi looked at this ¡® flame¡±.


    ¡°the feathers of the black flame demonic bird.¡±


    he had indeed sensed a type of bird flying over the sky just now.


    he did not expect that it was the black flame demonic bird he was looking for.


    he used the snake¡¯s trust to collect the black flame demonic bird¡¯s aura.


    then, he quickly rushed in the direction where the black flame demonic bird had flown.


    gradually, levi ventured deeper into the inner region.


    along the way, he didn¡¯t meet any rock trolls.


    moreover, because he had to track down the black flame demonic bird, levi lost track of the people from whale song island.


    at this moment, levi could not care less about them.


    the most important thing was to capture the black flame demonic bird alive.


    he was very fast. although the black flame demonic bird could fly, it could not avoid levi¡¯s pursuit.


    after all, it wasn¡¯t a first-circle transcendent creature.


    levi condensed his black gas condensing blades and waited for the black flame demonic bird to enter his attack range.


    a black blade shot out.


    although they were separated by layers of fog, he relied on the black snake¡¯s trust.


    the black flame demonic bird could not escape levi¡¯s lock-on at all.


    stab.


    black blood fell from the sky and turned into black flames as it descended.


    ¡°as expected of a creature with the bloodline of the undying bird. this blood is really magical. it seems that i have to use a special tool to extract blood.¡±


    the black flame demonic bird descended from the sky and was grabbed by its neck by levi. with his current strength as a legendary knight, dealing with a black flame demonic bird was a piece of cake for him.


    after casting a few more seals of dragon might to disperse the black flame demonic bird¡¯s spirit, levi immediately bound the black flame demonic bird with chains.


    at this moment, he looked at the black flame demonic bird on the ground. it was only ten feet long and had a wingspan of about twenty feet. its long black tail feathers were like a black flame, very beautiful.


    at this moment, the black flame demonic bird was heavily injured by levi and was on the verge of death.


    levi quickly gave it some healing medicine to save the black flame demonic bird¡¯s life before throwing it into the bug house.


    only the bug house could contain living creatures.


    with levi¡¯s current level of insect controlling technique, it was not a problem for him to order these saint scorpions not to eat the black flame demonic birds.


    ¡°now that the secret medicine for the undying bird breathing technique has been found, i will raise this black flame demonic bird when i return to the tower. at that time, won¡¯t the undying bird breathing technique take off like a rocket?¡±


    the black flame demonic bird¡¯s undying bird bloodline was thicker than the seven-rainbow pheasant¡¯s undying bird bloodline, so the effects of the secret medicine would definitely be better.


    after doing all this, levi looked at his current location. it seemed that he had already run into the depths of the inner region while chasing after the black flame demonic bird.


    next, other than dealing with the people from whale song island, levi¡¯s only mission was to find the stone heart.


    although he had only been here for four days, levi had already gained a lot.


    as long as he could get the stone heart and kill the group of people from whale song island, who wanted to harm him, levi could leave early.


    there might be second-circle extraordinary creatures in the core area, so levi naturally would not enter. he looked at the black fog in front of him, which was as thick as ink and flowed like asphalt before turning around to leave.


    there was an existence that caused his spider sensing to feel an intense sense of danger. it was not something that he could touch at the moment.


    rock trolls were first-circle extraordinary creatures. theoretically, they could be found in the inner area. there was no need to take the risk to go to the core area.


    hence, levi began to search the inner region on a large scale. rock trolls were extraordinary creatures that were more than five meters tall when they matured. they were extremely strong and their bodies were covered in hard rocks. when they slept, these trolls were like boulders, making them very


    difficult to find..

 Chapter 299 - Chapter 299: Shifting Shadows, Killing! (6)

    chapter 299: shifting shadows, killing! (6)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    however, with the information provided by the tower, he managed to find some traces of the rock trolls. after collecting the aura of the rock trolls from those traces, levi began to track them.


    on the fifth day, levi had been wandering around the inner region. during this time, he had even encountered people from whale song island and that unfamiliar aura once.


    levi could sense that the number of explorers in the inner region had decreased significantly. many of them had retreated in the face of difficulties, while some had been killed by the people from whale song island.


    now, these people must have gathered a lot of resources from the shadow realm that other wizards had found. they were all extremely rich in resources.


    this made levi even more determined to kill these people from whale song island.


    suddenly, levi stopped, stuck out the snake¡¯s trust, and pulled it back. he had been chasing after the rock trolls¡¯ aura.


    finally, he found the source of this aura, which came from a huge rocky beach. about ten miles away from him, there were four rock trolls¡¯ presences entrenched there.


    ¡°i actually found the rock troll tribe.¡±


    levi¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    rock trolls usually lived alone. if they were in a group, it meant that it was the mating season. a couple of rock trolls were taking care of their offspring together.


    an adult rock troll had the strength of a first-circle veteran wizard and had mastered four powerful spell abilities such as [rock thorn] and [rock burst].


    most importantly, the rock troll¡¯s thick rock armor might not be much weaker than his black scale in its solid state.


    levi could only deal with one of such existences at the same time. there was no way he could deal with so many of them.


    however, levi did not hesitate to head in the direction of the rock troll tribe. he held the shifting scroll in his hand and looked determined.


    as he got closer and closer to the rock troll tribe, levi could already hear the jabbering conversation between the rock trolls with his advanced hearing. they were speaking in the troll language, and it might be a troll language that was unique to this shadow realm. li wei could not understand it at all.


    when he was about a mile away from the rock troll tribe, levi¡¯s body was surrounded by black gas. the snack¡¯s trust started moving and covered his entire body with black scales. his muscles bulged, and blood wings appeared behind him. then, he flapped his wings and accelerated!


    there were four rock trolls in the rock troll tribe. the tallest was six meters tall, and the shortest was only two meters tall.


    this was a family of four. the six-meter-tall rock troll was the father, and the shorter five-meter-tall rock troll was the mother. they were roasting meat with fire for consumption. rock trolls had high intelligence and had mastered the technique of using fire.


    the family of four happily roasted meat and chatted.


    suddenly, a ¡°little black dwarf¡± who was more than 2.5 meters tall and covered in black scales barged in.


    the short man shot out black blades as soon as he came up.


    the black blade struck the rock troll¡¯s body, leaving only shallow scratches. it did not break through its defense.


    only the two immature rock trolls were in pain after levi¡¯s black gas broke their defenses. they were crying out in pain and even had earthen yellow blood nowmg out.


    the six-meter-tall troll father immediately flew into a rage. it waved its giant hand and slammed it on the ground, activating its spell ability, rock thorn!


    suddenly, sharp stone spikes shot out from the ground under levi.


    the bright gold protection flickered, but it was broken after a while.


    the remaining thorns shot towards levi. levi used his frost giant armor and solid-state black scale to block the attack, and he was sent flying. he used this force to leap high and descend from the sky.


    before the rock trolls could react¡­


    levi held onto the frostmourne and used his golden cross slash with all his might. he stabbed it into the heart of a small rock troll.


    although the little rock troll had the strength of a high-level apprentice wizard, it could not withstand a single blow from levi.


    its stone heart, which had yet to take shape, was instantly shattered by levi.


    it died on the spot!


    this infuriated the rock troll couple. they charged at levi in anger.


    instead of dodging, levi charged at the father.


    a giant spiked club had appeared in the troll father¡¯s hand out of nowhere and was hurled towards levi with tremendous force. at the same time, the rock troll¡¯s spell ability began to accumulate power. rocks around levi began to explode like bombs, sending shockwaves and gravel sweeping through the air.


    at the critical moment, the scroll in levi¡¯s hand turned into ashes after it was activated. a mighty force descended from the sky. levi seemed to see the stars in the sky, and in an instant, the world spun, and his figure shifted!


    levi disappeared.


    instead, he was replaced by the shark tiger witch, bane, who had a sinister look on his face and was ready to kill levi at lightning speed.


    however, in the next moment, bane¡¯s expression changed from sinister to shocked.


    boom!


    he had been through hundreds of battles and knew that he might have been tricked. he immediately activated his fastest technique, the wave layering technique.


    this kind of cantrip was nothing in front of the rock troll¡¯s spiked club!


    only a strength-type legendary knight like the fist of the empire could compare to the strength of a six-meter-tall troll.


    bane¡¯s robe flickered with the light of runes. he was sent flying by the heavy blow and spat out blood. behind him, a huge shadow appeared. it was another adult rock troll. she was furious and charged at bane with a huge stone pot.


    ¡°damn it!¡±


    a hundred miles away.


    the apprentice wizards of whale song island looked at wizard bane who had suddenly disappeared.


    ¡°hahaha, that levi must have been frightened by us and was preparing to leave the shadow realm. in the end, he was discovered by deli.¡±


    ¡°let¡¯s wait for bane¡¯s good news.¡±


    the three high-level apprentice wizards were gloating. the silent jagri sat not far away as if he had been alienated.


    suddenly, he realized that there seemed to be a ray of light descending from the sky in the fog behind his senior brothers.


    as the light illuminated this area, in the fog.


    a three-meter-tall, three-headed, six-armed, terrifying evil spirit that was holding a sword in each hand suddenly appeared!


    boom,


    there seemed to be thunder in the sky


    along with green ghost carter¡¯s strange cry.


    his three senior brothers were instantly killed in front of the three-headed, six-armed, and nine-sword-wielding terrifying evil spirit! the nine swords danced wildly and were indestructible!


    any defensive cantrip was like paper!


    levi kicked away the heads beside his feet, swiftly put away their storage bags, and released the saint scorpions to enjoy the delicacies.


    he stood proudly on the ground and looked at green ghost carter, who had appeared out of nowhere. the corners of his mouth curled up, and he licked his lips with his snake tongue. the black scale on his body assembled.


    ¡°familiarity breeds contempt¡­.let me send you off!¡±

 Chapter 300 - Chapter 300: Fight The Nightmare, Destroy The Green Ghost, And Obtain The Heart Stone!

    chapter 300: fight the nightmare, destroy the green ghost, and obtain the heart stone!


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    from levi¡¯s sudden arrival to the death of the three wizards, it was only a moment.


    although the three high-level apprentice wizards each had cantrips to protect themselves, in front of the legendary knight levi¡¯s current nine swords form, these cantrips were too fragile and could not withstand a single blow from him.


    of course, the most important reason was that levi had used the shifting shadow technique to suddenly appear here, giving the three high-level apprentice wizards no chance to react at all.


    they thought that it was deli who had descended from the light.


    they did not expect that it was a terrifying monster with three heads and six arms, covered in ferocious black scales.


    after dealing with the three apprentice wizards, levi looked at green ghost carter who had suddenly appeared. his heart remained calm.


    he would not avoid this battle.


    if it was just a veteran first-circle wizard, levi believed that with his own strength, he would be able to deal with it.


    ¡°die, little bastard!¡±


    when the two enemies met, their eyes turned red.


    now, killing levi had almost become green ghost carter¡¯s obsession.


    if this guy died and turned into an evil spirit¡­


    then this evil spirit might still haunt levi.


    therefore, levi had to completely get rid of this damned old dog and turn him into a living dead to work for him for the rest of his life to vent the anger in his heart.


    seeing that things were not looking good, jagri had already run off to somewhere unknown. his aura had disappeared from levi¡¯s perception range. levi guessed that the island master of whale song island had given him some life-saving wizard tools.


    levi had no time to care about him. since he already had jagli¡¯s aura, as long as he was in the shadow realm, levi would be able to find him sooner or later.


    he took a deep breath and remained focused.


    the enemy he was going to face next would be the strongest enemy levi had ever faced.


    first-circle senior wizard, green ghost carter.


    the first two times of meeting, levi avoided the other party.


    this time, levi, who had truly become a legendary knight, would not run away anymore.


    while his nine swords aura was still around.


    levi took the initiative to attack.


    he activated his blood beast wings and turned into a black shadow, diving into the fog.


    green ghost carter¡¯s eyes shone with a faint golden light.


    this was a cantrip he learned as an apprentice. he could see clearly in the fog, but the range was very small, only a few dozen meters ahead.


    at the same time, he waved his staff and summoned two more hell strongmen. these two hell strongmen didn¡¯t rush into the fog blindly but protected green ghost carter on both sides.


    with the two hell strongmen protecting him, green ghost carter felt very safe.


    suddenly, beams of cold light tore through the air from the fog.


    the black blades whooshed toward green ghost carter.


    ¡°you dare to show off your skills in front of an expert?¡±


    green ghost carter said coldly.


    the two hell strongmen used their tough bodies to block levi¡¯s black gas attack.


    although the hell strongman¡¯s defense was not as good as the rock troll¡¯s, it was still able to block levi¡¯s black gas.


    furthermore, the speed of the hell strongman was even more agile.


    seeing that the black gas was ineffective, levi hid in the fog again and stuck out the snake¡¯s trust, preparing for the next attack.


    green ghost carter took the initiative to attack. he began to chant a spell.


    first-ring spell, hellfire rain.


    however, just as he was chanting, in the thick fog in the core area ahead, there seemed to be indescribable ravings.


    this made green ghost carter a little frustrated, but he was a senior wizard with strong mental strength and willpower. he forcefully blocked these ravings and completed the spell under the protection of the hell strongmen.


    as the rain of green flames descended from the sky, levi quickly shuttled through the rain of flames. the green ghost flames that landed on his body sizzled and roasted levi¡¯s solid-state black scales. the black scales melted into liquid and then vaporized into black gas.


    however, new black gas had already appeared and turned into hard black scales.


    this kind of small-range aoe spell did not have much attack power.


    for levi, it was completely bearable.


    green ghost carter obviously hoped that this spell could kill levi. the moment levi appeared, he had already sent a huge green fireball flying towards him.


    first-ring spell, soul flame.


    this was the advanced version of the zero-ring cantrip, soul fire. it was extremely powerful.


    boom!


    this green ghost carter was indeed a veteran wizard. even under the interference of the fog, whether it was the speed of casting or the type of spells, he was far superior to ordinary first-circle wizards.


    the golden protection radiated with a brilliant golden light, expanding to shield against the fireball. levi, the black scale demon with three heads and six arms, each wielding a sword, vanquished the ghostly flames, and then swiftly counterattacked.


    ¡°die!¡±


    levi held the lion king¡¯s pride in his hands!


    golden cross slash!


    boom!


    one of the hell strongmen fearlessly stood in front of green ghost carter, but he was instantly crushed by levi¡¯s hammer.


    the other hell strongman threw a punch at levi, accompanied by a terrifying wind.


    even with his advanced perception, levi could not dodge the attack of the other hell strongman at such a close distance.


    fortunately, the solid-state black scales were strong enough, and with the help of the frost giant armor, levi took another punch from the legendary knight of hell, the hell strongman.


    he was blasted into the fog, and his figure retreated at the same time.


    up until now, levi did not have any injuries on his body and was still full of vigor.


    the formidable defense of a level 11 black snake could be seen at a glance!


    on the other hand, green ghost carter still had many spells that he had yet to use. however, he did not know if he was hearing things, but every time he chanted a spell, he would feel ravings coming from his ears..

 Chapter 305 - Chapter 305: Blood Beast Breakthrough, Third Special Effect, Thousand Faces! (1)

    chapter 305: blood beast breakthrough, third special effect, thousand faces! (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    on the sea.


    a pitch-black mist cave opened and spat out a figure.


    levi landed on the sea and used perception to scan his surroundings.


    the dragon king whale leviathan, which he had arranged to be on standby in the deep sea, quickly returned to the surface after sensing levi¡¯s appearance and carried him.


    levi rested on the back of the dragon king whale to replenish his strength.


    on the surface of the sea, almost all the surviving members of the magus organizations had come out.


    levi roughly estimated that about a third of the people had died. the death rate was far higher than when they explored the black fog realm.


    most of these people died from killing each other and monster attacks. the rest were basically the masterpieces of levi and whale song island.


    after consuming the sacred blood potion, levi¡¯s injuries had lessened significantly and did not delay his battle anymore.


    as for the remaining hidden illnesses, he had to go back and slowly recuperate.


    after resting for a while, levi planned to leave on the dragon king whale


    leviathan.


    since gagley was not there, he must have left long ago.


    the star tower¡¯s law enforcer was nowhere to be seen.


    two people from sighing sea breeze had actually died.


    judging from the expressions of these people, they should have gained quite a lot.


    docket looked at levi, who appeared safe and sound, with a slightly shocked expression.


    he did not expect levi to come out alone.


    he guessed that levi had probably wandered around the outer area and did not go deep into the inner area. he must not have gained anything.


    otherwise, it was indeed unbelievable that he could kill his way out of the inner area alone.


    including the fist of the empire, they had the combat power of two official wizards, but they had also encountered many dangers.


    one of them even encountered people from whale song island and undead ship. if not for the hidden trump card, fist of the empire, he felt that his team might have been wiped out.


    the exploration of the shadow realm this time was different from the past. a dark wizard organization like undead ship had actually infiltrated it.


    docket smelled a conspiracy. he planned to report the situation here to island master sage mason when he returned.


    the fist of the empire looked at levi who was about to leave. suddenly, he caught up and shouted, ¡°sir levi, please wait.¡±


    levi¡¯s expression was calm. he thought that he didn¡¯t seem to be familiar with the fist of the empire. could it be that he had discovered that he had killed his father-in-law?


    he stopped and asked, ¡°what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    levi was no longer afraid of the fist of the empire.


    with his strength, he could be said to have crushed the fist of the empire.


    after all, he was a man who could still jump around after taking two hits from the second-circle nightmare knight.


    ¡°nothing. i just heard that you¡¯re also a legendary knight. i¡¯m itching to find an opportunity to spar with you,¡± said the fist of the empire.


    ¡°sorry, i¡¯m not interested in sparring,¡± levi said.


    the fist of the empire seemed to have expected this.


    his emotions did not fluctuate. he only said that if levi was interested, he could look for him at the sighing sea breeze at any time.


    he would wait for levi there.


    moreover, he seemed to be able to tell that levi was an expert in swordsmanship. he even said that he had inherited a powerful sword skill from a legendary knight.


    he felt that levi would be very interested.


    the fist of the empire did not use swords and did not have any talent in the way of the sword so that sword skill was useless to him.


    therefore, he made a promise to levi. if levi could spar with him on the path of a knight, he would give this sword skill to levi for free as a form of friendship.


    he knew the legendary knight mentioned by the fist of the empire.


    there was a high chance that it was golden knight gregor, he had indeed obtained the treasures of golden knight gregor like the rumors said.


    the sword skill he was talking about was undoubtedly his golden cross slash.


    ¡°could it be that the golden cross slash that fred obtained is incomplete? every time i feel that i can comprehend the supreme spin, i¡¯m always one step away.¡±


    levi felt that since that was the case.


    after he recovered from his injuries, he could spar with the fist of the empire.


    in any case, regardless of whether he won or lost, the other party would give him the sword skill.


    even if the other party did not give it to him, he would not lose anything.


    levi rode on the dragon king whale and rushed towards the gray tower.


    what whale song island did in the shadow realm made levi feel like a storm was coming. he had to become an official wizard as soon as possible.


    although whale song island was the local overlord of this sea area, a mere third-circle wizard organization was nothing in the entire endless sea.


    although the pan-plane wizard council would not hold them accountable, their actions would definitely incur the wrath of the public.


    if whale song island dared to do this, they definitely had something to rely on.


    furthermore, undead ship and whale song island were actually secretly colluding.


    levi had already thought of this possibility, but when he saw it with his own eyes, he still did not understand.


    the pan-plane wizard council was a super wizard organization that spanned many factions and even planes. it was the creator of the rules and order of the wizard world today, and it had the support of legendary wizards comparable to god-like existences.


    all the actions of whale song island seemed to be secretly defying the rules of the pan-plane wizard council..

 Chapter 306 - Chapter 306: Blood Beast Breakthrough, Third Special Effect, Thousand Faces! (2)

    chapter 306: blood beast breakthrough, third special effect, thousand faces! (2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    there were usually only two possibilities for such a situation.


    firstly, corrupt personnel had appeared in the pan-plane wizard council, which sheltered many illegal organizations like whale song island. as a result, many wizard organizations obeyed the law on the surface but did some shameful things in secret.


    at the very least, there must be some shady dealings in the star tower, the management organization of the realm of azure cloud.


    perhaps the star tower¡¯s law enforcer had already been bribed by some dark wizard organization. otherwise, it would be very difficult for green ghost


    carter to sneak into the shadow realm under the witness of a second-circle wizard.


    secondly, there were other non-wizard superpowers secretly supporting this matter, trying to split the pan-plane wizard council internally and causing conflict and trouble. although it was relatively safe in the realm of the unbelievers, it could not be ruled out that the rulers of the other multidimensional planes and even the gods were secretly infiltrating the wizard world.


    in short, this matter was definitely not as simple as it seemed.


    any organization, as long as it was formed by humans, would definitely have the possibility of decay. wizards were also humans and had seven emotions and six desires, so it was no exception.


    levi believed that the original intention of the pan-plane wizard council was definitely good. however, after so many years, who knew how many parasites existed in this behemoth?


    levi did not even know if there were different peaks among the legendary wizards. he could not understand or imagine the world of the big shots. ¡°sigh, it¡¯s too difficult to cultivate in seclusion.¡±


    the cultivation of wizards was similar to cultivation. wealth, companionship, law, and land were indispensable


    it was very difficult for levi to cultivate alone. it was unrealistic. he would always encounter all kinds of disturbances. it was inevitable.


    levi could only try his best to avoid some obvious disasters and disputes so that he could become stronger as soon as possible.


    on the eighth day, the intersection between the black fog realm and the realm of azure cloud had ended. the entrance to the shadow realm disappeared into the boundless sea. the next intersection might be a hundred years later, or a thousand years later, and no one would know.


    there were still many secrets in the core area.


    that strange murmur, that mysterious second-circle creature, what was the source of the black fog?


    all of this had nothing to do with levi.


    in the lives of most ordinary wizards, the chances of stepping into the same shadow realm twice were very slim.


    after returning to the gray tower.


    marlene immediately welcomed levi.


    the moment levi returned alive.


    marlene heaved a sigh of relief, regardless of whether she had obtained the stone heart or not.


    at least he came back alive. that was good enough.


    and with marlene¡¯s understanding of levi,


    since he was back, he definitely wouldn¡¯t return empty-handed. levi smiled when he saw ms. marlene waiting for him.


    ¡°how are you? are you hurt?¡± ms. marlene asked.


    she had no children and treated levi as her own child.


    this level of concern touched the soft part of levi¡¯s heart that had not been human for a long time.


    ¡°i¡¯m fine, teacher. i¡¯ll be fine after resting for a while. fortunately, i succeeded in bringing back the stone heart.¡±


    he took out the large stone heart from his ring and couldn¡¯t help but show off a little.


    madam marlene smiled in relief.


    ¡°levi, you never disappoint me. let¡¯s go. i¡¯ll take you to the tower master,¡± ms. marlene said.


    he brought levi to the seventh floor of the white tower.


    the tower master was doing some research when levi came back.


    even with his state of mind, he was slightly nervous.


    he saw that both levi and ms. marlene looked serious.


    he thought that levi had not obtained the stone heart.


    the tower master¡¯s heart sank and he sighed helplessly.


    ¡°you¡¯re back safely. not bad. although the stone heart is difficult to deal with, there¡¯s still a chance in the future. i¡¯ll halve the points i promised you.¡± he said.


    no matter what, levi could represent the gray tower and go to the shadow realm alone to find the stone heart without an official wizard leading the team. such courage and boldness were worth the points.


    ms. marlene burst into laughter.


    ¡°i was just teasing you. i got it,¡± she said.


    levi also smiled awkwardly. he didn¡¯t like to joke.


    but ms. marlene was in such a good mood that she joked with the tower master.


    the tower master¡¯s face darkened. ¡°marlene, why are you getting more and more mischievous as you grow up? you weren¡¯t like this before.¡±


    ms. marlene sighed and said, ¡°other than your brain, you¡¯re about to become a metal lump. i¡¯m afraid your heart will also become an iron stone heart. if you joke more, you might be able to maintain a fresh human heart.¡±


    the tower master was silent. a moment later, he said with a smile, ¡°don¡¯t worry. with this high-quality stone heart, i¡¯m much more confident in advancing to the third ring. don¡¯t worry. it¡¯s useless to worry.¡±


    levi calmly took out the ring of the wind spirit.


    ¡°lord tower master, i¡¯ll return this ring to you. after all, it belongs to your lover. it¡¯s not appropriate for me to take it. besides, i¡¯ve returned safely from the shadow realm. i don¡¯t think i¡¯ll need it anymore.¡± levi naturally wanted this ring..

 Chapter 307 - Chapter 307: Blood Beast Breakthrough, Third Special Effect, Thousand Faces! (3)

    chapter 307: blood beast breakthrough, third special effect, thousand faces! (3)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    however, when he thought about how this belonged to the tower master¡¯s lover, he felt uneasy.


    the tower master shook his head. ¡°take it. it¡¯s a gift. there¡¯s no need to be polite with me.¡±


    levi couldn¡¯t refuse, so he happily accepted it.


    the tower master looked at levi and said, ¡°the stone heart is very valuable. do you want any rewards other than the points i promised you?¡±


    levi thought for a moment and said, ¡°no.¡±


    under normal circumstances, the resources brought out by apprentice wizards from the shadow realm should be handed over to the tower to be distributed uniformly.


    however, so far, neither the tower master nor ms. marlene had asked about his harvest. this meant that they had kept their promise. levi would enjoy all the resources he brought from the shadow realm.


    putting aside levi¡¯s other stone heart, just the various resources and items he had obtained in the past seven days were worth thousands of aether stones.


    levi had already gained a lot, so he did not covet more rewards.


    the leader might just be asking politely. if you really dared to ask for it, your impression of the leader might be greatly reduced.


    levi understood this logic.


    the tower master smiled and said, ¡°do you have anything else to say?¡±


    levi nodded. ¡°yes, lord tower master. i saw people from the undead ship in the shadow realm. i don¡¯t know how they got into the shadow realm.


    ¡°furthermore, i saw the people from undead ship mixing with the people from


    whale song island.


    ¡°the fact that whale song island was mixed with such dark wizard organization members puzzled me.


    ¡°other than that, the people on whale song island are very hostile to me and have attempted to kill me. therefore, i suspect that whale song island is plotting something and i want to warn the tower about this.¡±


    levi said.


    hearing that, marlene nodded and said, ¡°actually, i also have my doubts about whale song island. other than angus and the two official pharmacists, only four apprentice wizards, including you and oliver, know that i was certified as a second-circle pharmacist to refine the eye devil¡¯s gaze. the undead ship appeared the day after the refinement was completed.


    ¡°after some investigation, i could basically confirm that angus had leaked our whereabouts.


    ¡°he looked kind and kind, but he was doing such things behind my back. it really surprised me.


    ¡°levi, after you become an official pharmacist, go to the star tower. you can¡¯t be at whale song island anymore.¡±


    the tower master said calmly, ¡°according to my teacher, salman, after the pan-plane wizard council was established, some powerful wizards who were dissatisfied with the pan-plane wizard council ruling the wizard world went to other multidimensional planes and established their own forces. these forces have been secretly supporting the dark wizard organization or some ambitious people to disturb the rule of the pan-plane wizard council.


    ¡°i¡¯m guessing that whale song island must have obtained something to rely on, which is why they dare to do this. after all, they¡¯re in cahoots with the dark sorcerer organization. once this matter is exposed, they¡¯ll be severely punished by the wizard tribunal.¡±


    ¡°unfortunately, there¡¯s no evidence. otherwise, we could report this matter to the star tower and have them investigate whale song island,¡± ms. marlene said.


    with the clues they had obtained so far, there was a high chance that they would not accept it even if it was given to the star tower.


    furthermore, the people from the star tower might already be on whale song island¡¯s side. if he reported blindly, he might alert the enemy and harm himself.


    after some discussion, levi was no longer worried about this matter.


    this was something that the tower master should consider.


    if a small figure like him encountered a large-scale wizard war, he couldn¡¯t turn the tide.


    at that time, there was a high chance that he would have to run away with the bucket. although he liked the gray tower, he could not say, ¡°as long as the tower exists, the tower will die.¡±


    ¡°if there¡¯s such a large-scale wizard war, i might as well return to the human world and hide for a period of time. although the human world is not suitable for cultivating the path of wizards, i can still cultivate the path of knights.


    ¡°when the battle is over and the storm is over, i¡¯ll come back. as long as there¡¯s life, there¡¯s hope.¡±


    levi comforted himself.


    of course, if it was only a small-scale battle, he still had to help the gray tower tide over the difficulties if he could help.


    ¡°after killing so many people from whale song island, i wonder how whale song island will react.¡±


    levi shook his head. too many things have happened recently. he planned to cultivate in the tower for a period of time.


    he had to cultivate the undying bird breathing technique as soon as possible and break through to become a high -level apprentice wizard as soon as possible.


    back on the ninth floor of the gray tower.


    levi closed the door.


    he lay on the bed and slept soundly for three days.


    in the shadow realm, he explored high-intensity and high-pressure for seven days without any rest. even though he was a legendary knight, he was exhausted both physically and mentally.


    three days later, levi, who had been resting, was woken up by a knock on the door.


    he opened the door. it was senior sister winnie.


    ¡°junior brother, i¡¯ve successfully constructed a first-circle spell model. i think i¡¯ll be able to become an official wizard in a year or two after i polish my spiritual force and state,¡± senior sister winnie said happily. she had learned the meditation art since she was a child, and it was a triple affinity talent. now, she could finally touch the threshold of an official wizard..

 Chapter 308 - Chapter 308: Blood Beast Breakthrough, Third Special Effect, Thousand Faces! (4)

    chapter 308: blood beast breakthrough, third special effect, thousand faces! (4)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    ¡°congratulations.¡± levi congratulated her.


    ¡°let me tell you about my experience,¡± senior sister winnie said.


    levi was stunned. he did seem to have said before that after senior sister winnie successfully constructed the model, she would impart her experience to him.


    he just said it casually. he didn¡¯t expect senior sister winnie to remember it in her heart.


    sigh, this senior sister was still a very good person.


    he sighed and hoped that she could become an official wizard safely in the future.


    after listening to his senior sister¡¯s experience, levi sent her away. he had to admit that the experiences that winnie taught him were still useful. they were very helpful for levi to build his first-circle spell model in the future.


    ¡°now, let¡¯s start counting the gains from this trip to the shadow realm.¡± levi was excited.


    he first took the black flame demonic bird out of the bug house. the black flame demonic bird was still lying weakly on the floor with its eyes drooping.


    levi only had the dragon affinity and not the undying bird.


    he did not know if he could use wild heart to tame the black flame demonic bird.


    logically speaking, the black flame demonic bird was not a first-circle transcendent creature, so there should be hope.


    if it really didn¡¯t work, levi would specially learn a beast taming spell from the school of spiritualism. in order to cultivate the undying bird breathing technique in the long term and quickly, it was worth it.


    levi applied new sacred medicines to the black flame demonic bird, locked it in a room, and threw some food at it.


    although the black flame demonic bird was hungry, it was still in a state of stress. it was filled with fear towards levi, so it ignored levi¡¯s food.


    ¡°i think you¡¯d better eat some. otherwise if you starve to death, i¡¯ll use you to make soup, ¡± levi said calmly, not caring if the black flame demonic bird could understand him.


    after leaving the black flame demonic bird aside, levi continued to organize his other gains.


    he temporarily put aside the storage bags of the two official wizards, green ghost carter and bane, and piled the things in the storage bags of all the other apprentice wizards in the living room.


    this time, levi had snatched a lot of things. he had spent a lot of effort just to organize them.


    in the end, the inventory was completed.


    there were 14 magic wands, and one of them was an intact top-grade magic wand called the dark blue wand. two zero-ring cantrips were solidified on it, as well as a first-ring spell.


    the cantrips were the common water arrow and wave layering spells, while the first-ring spell was a very good defensive spell, water shield. it could form a huge water ball that could envelop the spell caster.


    naturally, levi set his usual wand to this dark blue wand. this wand was enough for him to use until he became an official wizard.


    the other wands were very ordinary. levi planned to pack them up and let manla deal with them at the blacksail wizard market. he should be able to exchange them for a lot of aether stones.


    however, there were about 2,000 of these apprentice wizards in total.


    other than that, there were also books and casting materials from the ocean faction that levi was not interested in.


    after all, this was the realm of azure cloud. other than a few heretics like undead ship, most organizations were mainly from the ocean faction.


    the final harvest was the resources obtained by these apprentice wizards from the shadow realm, mainly some rare herbs, ores, or monster materials, and so on.


    there was no lack of first-circle medicinal ingredients among the herbs. many of them were difficult to find outside, such as fog lamp grass, water lotus grass, and so on.


    levi did not intend to sell the resources obtained from the shadow realm. he might be able to use them in the future. after all, he was a pharmacist and could never have too many materials.


    after cleaning up the apprentice wizard materials, levi rubbed his hands and flicked his snake tongue. he looked at the storage items of wizard bane and green ghost carter happily.


    both of them were official wizards, and levi was looking forward to their items.


    the storage item of the wizard bane was in the shape of a small sachet. there were no spells or restrictions on it, so levi opened it easily.


    he took a look and saw that the space inside was not small. it was only second to levi¡¯s wind spirit ring.


    he shook all these things out.


    a large pile of aether stones fell.


    levi counted them. there were a total of 3,400 of them.


    ¡°good lord, bane¡¯s wealth is more than the combined wealth of so many apprentice wizards. this damn whale song island is really rich.¡±


    ¡°this is only what he brought with him. there might be more hidden in his house.¡±


    in addition to the aether stone, there were also a few spell books.


    he took a look and saw that they were all first-ring spells of the ocean school of thought. they were whale song, water shield, water prison, and sailfish arrow.


    the whale song spell was a detection spell. the principle was similar to the radar of dolphins and other creatures. it could emit a kind of whale song to detect the surroundings. when cultivated to the highest level, it could detect a radius of five kilometers.


    levi shook his head. ¡°it¡¯s not even as good as my black snake¡¯s message. there¡¯s no need to cultivate this.¡±


    his black snake¡¯s message could cover a radius of 20 miles. moreover, with the advancement of the black snake breathing technique, his supernatural organs could continuously evolve.


    levi looked at the remaining three spell books and was more interested in the water prison spell. this was the advanced spell of tidal grasp that he had learned. it could form a water prison to control the enemy for a moment..

 Chapter 309 - Chapter 309: Blood Beast Breakthrough, Third Special Effect, Thousand Faces! (5)

    chapter 309: blood beast breakthrough, third special effect, thousand faces! (5)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    the duration of control was related to the spell caster¡¯s mastery and the strength of the accused enemy.


    ¡°these spell books saved me a lot of points. i don¡¯t need to buy them in the tower anymore.¡± levi put away the spell books.


    then, he rummaged under the large pile of bottles and bags that had fallen out. these vessels were basically experimental materials and casting materials.


    in the end, levi found a trident with a strange shape.


    levi looked at the trident. it had an ancient design and was about ten feet long. its entire body was actually made of luminant gold.


    it emitted a dazzling luster.


    until now, he had never seen so much luminant gold.


    just this luminant gold was worth a lot of money.


    in the wizard world, luminant gold was also a valuable alchemy material.


    even the tower master could only use cheap brass to refine those huge creatures. he could only refine his own arm with mithril.


    this trident was all made of pure luminant gold. its value was obvious.


    ¡°there aren¡¯t any spell runes on it. it looks like an ordinary weapon. no wonder


    bane didn¡¯t use it.¡¯


    levi picked up the trident and held it in his hand. this trident weighed at least two thousand pounds.


    even an official wizard would not be able to use such a heavy trident as a weapon without using spells.


    ¡°good stuff. coincidentally, my frostmourne is broken. i¡¯ll use this trident as a weapon in the future. anyway, it doesn¡¯t matter to me whether there are solidification spells or not. what¡¯s important is that it¡¯s sturdy and resistant.¡±


    if levi had this trident during the battle with the nightmare knight, he would not have been so badly trampled.


    levi was very satisfied with bane¡¯s harvest.


    it felt so good. as expected of an official wizard.


    there were many good things in this storage bag.


    as for the storage bag of green ghost carter, his mortal enemy, levi placed it at the end.


    he was very interested in the spells of the school of death.


    especially the spells that turned into green smoke and ghost fire.


    this was simply a life-saving technique. this damn green ghost carter had used these two spells which caused levi to spend a lot of effort to deal with it.


    after using golden protection, water shield, and wave layering to protect himself, levi, who was covered in solid state black scales, carefully opened green ghost carter¡¯s storage bag.


    suddenly, a huge green fireball engulfed levi.


    a moment later, the flames disappeared and levi appeared unscathed with a calm expression.


    ¡°fortunately, i know that this old ghost is very sinister. otherwise, i would definitely have been injured by that soul flame.¡±


    levi poured out the contents of his storage bag.


    there were only 1,000 aether stones. it was completely unworthy of his status as a senior first-circle wizard.


    other than that, there were also some spell books and casting materials.


    then, there was the huge staff that green ghost carter often used. although its shape was exaggerated, it was just a top- grade wand. there was a first-ring spell and a few cantrips solidified on it. however, this staff was made of a very sturdy material. it could be used to swing people in the future.


    there were several spell books that levi was most concerned about. among them, the three books that he was interested in were ¡°green smoke escape¡± , ¡°body of ghost fire¡± , and ¡°nightmare summoning¡±.


    the green smoke escape was a first-circle flying spell. it could turn into a cloud of green smoke and fly. levi felt that this flying spell was more useful than ms. marlene¡¯s wing because it was immune to a portion of physical damage in the state of green smoke. the disadvantage was that it could only be cast once a day.


    the body of the ghost fire, on the other hand, could elementalize the body and turn it into a ball of erratic ghost fire. basically, it was completely immune to physical attacks and could also reduce the attacks of many spells.


    this was green ghost carter¡¯s strongest life-saving spell combination.


    if not for the fact that it could only cast one spell a day, with these two spells, green ghost carter could completely do whatever it wanted under the second circle.


    these two spells were also spells that levi had to learn in the future.


    after counting the spoils of war, levi tidied up the spoils of war that he planned to let manla deal with. he went to the white sail alley and handed them to manla.


    manla opened the storage bag and looked at it with a shocked expression. ¡°did you obtain all these in the shadow realm?¡±


    levi nodded. ¡°please keep this matter a secret. i don¡¯t want too many people to know. when you deal with it, deal with it separately to avoid being targeted. if there¡¯s any trouble, contact me at any time. after dealing with it, a tenth of the


    aether stones will be yours.¡±


    when manla heard this, his breathing quickened.


    ¡°one-tenth? that¡¯s too much¡­ i roughly scanned it and roughly estimated that the things inside are at least a thousand aether stones.¡±


    levi said, ¡°just one-tenth. manla, you¡¯re someone i trust. for our long-term cooperation in the future, this bit of money is worth it.¡±


    manla was so touched that he was about to cry. he was in dire need of money. levi¡¯s action was undoubtedly a timely help.


    ¡°don¡¯t worry, i¡¯ll take care of it,¡± manla promised.


    levi nodded, patted manla¡¯s shoulder, and turned to leave, leaving manla alone in a daze.


    ¡°heavens, how many people did he rob¡­ junior brother¡¯s strength is unfathomable. ¡±


    whale song island.


    jagri had long since returned to the island alone.


    now, he was being lectured by morpheus, who had just come out of seclusion.


    morpheus¡¯s face was dark as he asked, ¡°are the others all dead?¡±

 Chapter 310 - Chapter 310: Blood Beast Breakthrough, Third Special Effect, Thousand Faces! (6)

    chapter 310: blood beast breakthrough, third special effect, thousand faces! (6)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    ¡°yes, teacher. he was killed by an evil spirit with three heads and six arms,¡± jagri said truthfully.


    ¡°what evil spirit with three heads and six arms? i¡¯ve never heard of it,¡± angus said.


    ¡°i¡¯m not sure either. that evil spirit killed three senior brothers in the blink of an eye. teacher bane went to chase after the evil spirit and never returned. i took the opportunity to use the wizard tool you gave me to escape the battlefield,¡± jagri said with lingering fear.


    he knew that the evil spirit was most likely levi.


    levi must have killed senior brother deli and learned of their plan. then, he used the shifting scroll to kill bane and three senior brothers. if not for the sudden appearance of the green-robed wizard, he might have been killed too.


    after some thought, jagri said, ¡°that evil spirit might be levi from the gray tower.¡±


    he knew that levi wanted to kill him. after all, his fellow disciples wanted to kill levi. although he did not want to kill levi, he would still kill him if he had the chance.


    it couldn¡¯t be helped. this was the island master¡¯s order.


    morpheus was his teacher. the reason why he could be where he was today was because of morpheus¡¯s support. before entering the shadow realm to explore,


    morpheus had even given him a real wizard tool to save his life.


    no matter what, he could not betray whale song island.


    ¡°i didn¡¯t expect a mere legendary knight to kill bane and four high-level apprentice wizards. angus, don¡¯t you think this is ridiculous?¡± morpheus was so angry that he laughed.


    angus¡¯s heart trembled as he hurriedly echoed, ¡°perhaps that old fellow


    herman gave him some trump card. otherwise, it would indeed be unbelievable. however, that green ghost carter is really useless. i just received news from demon harland that green ghost carter was confirmed to have died in the shadow realm. there¡¯s a high chance that it was levi who did it. now,


    demon harland is still asking us for an explanation.¡±


    ¡°no matter what, we underestimated him. in the future, you have to be careful when facing this person,¡± morpheus said coldly.


    whale song island had suffered heavy losses this time. a senior first-circle wizard was already their backbone. although there were more than ten wizards on whale song island, they could not withstand such a consumption.


    moreover, four elite high-level apprentice wizards had also died inside. this was simply adding insult to injury.


    the only thing that made morpheus a little glad was that his apprentice whom he had high hopes for, jagri, had returned alive and brought out a lot of resources.


    while whale song island was brewing a new scheme¡­


    levi had returned to his normal cultivation life.


    half a month later, levi¡¯s internal injuries were almost healed.


    his strength had returned to its peak.


    he had agreed to spar with the fist of the empire a year later.


    he planned to focus on cultivating the breathing technique that had yet to reach the maximum during this period of time.


    three months later, levi¡¯s blood beast breathing technique was successfully cultivated to the maximum level 10.


    levi¡ª


    blood beast breathing technique: rank 10 (maximum), special effect: blood wings (liquid), blood contract.


    levi stood in front of the mirror and looked at the two-meter-long blood wings on his back with a calm expression.


    the blood energy gathered behind levi¡¯s back like a pool of blood, forming a pair of liquid bat wings.


    levi tried it out. now that his blood wings had accelerated, his speed had increased by half compared to before.


    his current speed was almost as fast as ms. marlene¡¯s flying spell.


    however, the liquid blood wings were still not enough to fly.


    he estimated that he would only be able to master the ability to fly short distances after reaching the solid state.


    levi tidied up the proficiency panel.


    he was determined to integrate the siren breathing technique and some shallow-grade speed -type breathing techniques that he had learned previously into the blood beast breathing technique so that it could break through the limit.


    after the breakthrough, levi¡¯s blood beast breathing technique underwent an unexpected change.


    levi¡ª


    blood beast breathing technique: level 10 (1/200,000). special effects: blood wings (liquid), blood contract, thousand faces.


    after fusing the level 8 maximum siren breathing technique with the blood


    beast breathing technique, the original transcendent speed disappeared. like transcendent defense, transcendent speed overlapped with blood wings and was absorbed.


    as for the second special effect of the siren breathing technique, ¡°bone shrinking transformation¡± , after fusing with the blood beast breathing technique, it shockingly became a new special effect.


    [thousand faces: it evolved from the bone shrinking transformation and the characteristics of the blood beast. you have the ability to change the appearance of the blood beast at will. in the eyes of a thousand people, there are a thousand different versions of you. this special effect cannot be upgraded.]


    ¡°isn¡¯t this the ability of the blood clan to change their appearance?¡± levi knew that the blood clan could change their appearance at will. anyone they had seen could change their appearance and body shape.


    this was also why the blood clan could hide so deeply in the human world.


    he never expected that after incorporating the second special effect of the siren breathing technique, he would actually activate the third special effect of the blood beast breathing technique.


    this ability was much stronger than the bone shrinking transformation.


    bone shrinking transformation was just a simple change in body shape. by changing his body shape and makeup, he could slightly change his appearance. as long as one looked carefully, one could still see levi¡¯s appearance.


    however, this was a complete blood clan superpower.


    ¡°this blood beast breathing technique is constantly evolving in the direction of the blood clan. although i¡¯m not a member of the blood clan, i now have bat wings, a blood contract, and the ability to change my appearance.¡±


    moreover, while levi had these abilities, he did not have the weaknesses of the blood clan. he was bloodthirsty and did not like sunlight.


    after breaking through the limit, the blood beast breathing technique allowed levi¡¯s strength to advance further. the next step was to slowly cultivate to level


    11.


    by then, he would be a legendary knight in both defense and speed. his overall strength would not be as simple as two legendary knights combined.


    after the blood beasts broke through, levi¡¯s focus was on the red lotus breathing technique and the undying bird breathing technique.


    although the red lotus breathing technique was the most difficult, with a high-quality secret medicine, it was not slow to cultivate. he could cultivate to level 10 this year.


    the undying bird breathing technique only gradually improved after levi completely tamed the black flame demonic bird a month ago.


    the black flame demonic bird was not big, so levi did not dare to take its blood wantonly. the production of the undying bird secret medicine was relatively limited.


    however, compared to before, the speed of his cultivation experience was still much faster.


    holy brilliance calendar year 1020, month of northern wind.


    the undying bird breathing technique had successfully reached level 8, giving birth to the special effect that levi had been looking forward to for a long time.


    levi¡ª


    undying bird breathing technique: level 8 (1/100,000). special effect: transcendent physique.


    after giving birth to the transcendent physique, levi finally possessed an extraordinary and powerful physique. most poisons in the mortal world were ineffective against him, and plagues and viruses could not do anything to him. moreover, his body had super strong self-healing abilities.


    the most exaggerated thing was that theoretically, even if levi¡¯s finger was cut off, it could grow back within a month.


    although such a transcendent physique was far inferior to the blood clan¡¯s immortal body that relied on the blood river.


    however, this ability to regenerate broken limbs was already a qualitative leap.


    as far as levi knew, only low-level spells from the life school of thought or the school of death had such abilities. after all, they studied these fields all day long, so they were very good at it.


    apart from the two schools above, levi had never heard of any low-level spells from the other schools. for example, the broken limb regeneration spell of the ocean school of thought was above the third-circle spell. levi believed that as long as his transcendent physique continued to evolve, in the future, even if he lost an arm or a leg, it would grow back.


    while levi was cultivating, manla had also spent more than half a year slowly getting rid of the spoils of war.


    in the end, after deducting manla¡¯s share, levi earned 2,000 aether stones, in addition to his previous accumulation.


    levi had more than 8,000 aether stones.


    now that he had money, levi could breathe more freely..

 Chapter 311 - Chapter 311: Level 10 Red Lotus, Fireplay Master! (1)

    chapter 311: level 10 red lotus, fireplay master! (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    holy brilliance calendar year 1021, month of beginning.


    the day of the sparring session with the fist of the empire was getting closer and closer. levi cultivated in the gray tower in peace.


    after obtaining the stone heart from levi, herman, the tower master, devoted himself to new alchemy research. the difficulty of advancing to the third circle was not something that could be compared to advancing to the second circle from the first circle.


    this was the sign of advancing from low-level to intermediate-level. he estimated that the tower master would need at least three to five years to advance.


    after calculating the time, mr. marko and mr. tim should be returning soon.


    due to the absence of these two main teachers, most of the classes in the gray tower had stopped in the past year.


    fortunately, levi did not pay much attention to the class. he only needed to replenish the knowledge he lacked. most of the time, after completing his daily cultivation, he would study some theoretical knowledge of spells himself.


    although wizards paid attention to learning from each other, independent research abilities were also necessary.


    currently, he was still an apprentice wizard and was still in the stage of laying the foundation. when he advanced to an official wizard in the future, he would have to start experimenting with spell research.


    spell research was not only about learning spells created by others but also about self-created spells. as long as levi had his own self-created spells, other forces would theoretically have to pay a certain amount of intellectual property rights fees to use levi¡¯s spells in the future after they were certified by the


    pan -plane wizard council. some of these fees would be paid to the pan-plane wizard council to protect intellectual property rights, and the rest would be paid to the original creator of the spell, levi.


    in this way, any official wizard organization or member registered in the pan-plane wizard council would have to buy the authorization to use spells from the pan-plane wizard council in the name of the organization or individual when learning this fee. then, the organization or individual would obtain the right to use spells.


    this was the protection of intellectual property rights for wizards.


    in addition, there were also wizard tools, arrays, patents for the invention and design of potions, and so on. they were all protected by the pan-plane wizard council¡¯s act.


    this kind of protection had a time limit. usually, after a wizard was confirmed dead by the pan-plane wizard council, according to the provisions of the wizard research results protection act, in order to prevent excessive protection of intellectual property rights from becoming the shackles of the wizard world¡¯s progress, the protection of intellectual property rights of wizards was limited to when they were alive and within a hundred years of their death. once a wizard was confirmed dead for a hundred years, this original spell would become a public spell. other wizard organizations could use it without paying the authorization fee.


    in fact, many of the spells in the wizard world today were public spells. they were the research results and precious wealth left behind by their predecessors. these spells had been tested over a long period of time, and even today, they were still blessing the future wizards.


    many small organizations or wizards could not afford the relatively high authorization fee for the newest original spells.


    therefore, some large organizations like the star tower often had the most cutting-edge and advanced spells.


    some smaller organizations, such as the gray tower, were mostly public spell inheritances left behind in the past. this was also why the first tower master, salman, wanted to leave the gray tower and join the star tower.


    in small organizations, although they could learn the classic public spells left behind in ancient times, the wizards were constantly pursuing the truth and constantly innovating. in short, it was the trend to surpass ancient times.


    if he wanted to improve, he couldn¡¯t just guard the spells left behind by the ancients.


    therefore, in small organizations, it was very difficult for intermediate wizards to have any new breakthroughs or growth. they had to join a larger organization to have a chance of breaking through.


    of course, there were definitely some loopholes in the pan-plane wizard council¡¯s protection of intellectual property.


    however, generally speaking, a wizard who had his own original spells that were purchased by many wizard organizations would not be too short of


    money, just like an official pharmacist.


    the research of original spells was very difficult. in theory, first-circle wizards could start researching original spells, but there were very few people who could really create even first-ring spells. the principles of original potions, wizard tools, and arrays were similar.


    and wizards who could have their own original spells were all worthy of the respect of other wizards.


    not only could these wizards get a share of the profits from their original spells, but if the level of their original spells was high enough and the sales were good enough, they could also obtain the scholar seat of the pan -plane wizard council and become a scholar of the pan-plane wizard council. that was the dream of countless wizards.


    as far as levi knew, the tower master¡¯s next research was an original spell. to be precise, it was an original alchemy style.


    once this alchemy method succeeded, the tower master might become the first wizard to develop alchemical heart prosthetics.


    only a crazy person like the tower master could do such a crazy thing. even though wizards were very open-minded and tolerant, it was still unimaginable for them to change their hearts to alchemical prosthetics.


    after all, the school of alchemy had only been born for a short period of time. most of the wizards in the school of alchemy were still at the stage of exploring, and the change in the mindsets of wizards also required a process.


    soon, it was the month of germinal..

 Chapter 312 - Chapter 312: Level 10 Red Lotus, Fireplay Master! (2)

    chapter 312: level 10 red lotus, fireplay master! (2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    marko and mr. tim had returned from their studies in the star tower.


    the apprentices welcomed the two teachers enthusiastically.


    mr. marko had even become a senior first-circle wizard. when he was studying, he had successfully constructed his first second -circle spell model. as long as he continuously polished his spiritual force to the limit and prepared the corresponding potions, mr. marko could prepare to advance to the second circle.


    with the help of the second -circle pharmacist, marlene, the future prospects of gray tower would definitely be good.


    as long as gray tower was given some time, it could become a small and sophisticated wizard organization.


    there were still two months before the sparring session between levi and the fist of the empire.


    to ensure that nothing went wrong, levi kept improving his strength.


    the sparring between him and the fist of the empire was only limited to the path of knights. neither side could use the path of wizards.


    therefore, he had been practicing the knight¡¯s breathing technique.


    the black snake had already reached its maximum and could not break through the limit for the time being. the only ones that he could cultivate were the blood beast, undying bird, and red lotus.


    the blood beast needed a large amount of proficiency to advance to level 11. levi estimated that if he wanted to reach the maximum, he would have to wait until next year.


    he had just obtained the undying bird not long ago and was still moving towards level 9 cultivation.


    levi placed his focus on the red lotus breathing technique.


    a month later. levi¡¯s red lotus breathing techniaue finally reached level 10.


    levi¡ª


    red lotus breathing technique: level 10 (1/200,000). special effect: flame body (liquid), red lotus blood.


    ¡°finally, level 10.¡±


    levi breathed a sigh of relief.


    finally, before the battle with the fist of the empire, he had cultivated the red lotus breathing technique to level 10, which was second only to legendary.


    the liquid flame body was even more exaggerated than the gas flame body. levi felt that his body was filled with explosive power, as if countless lava was flowing in his body. he picked up a piece of paper and placed it on his chest. a moment later, the paper burned and turned into ashes.


    ¡°young people are indeed hot-tempered,¡± levi said with a smile.


    he casually picked up his poseidon trident and waved it at the place where he was practicing his martial arts. the 1,000 -kilogram poseidon trident was swung at his will. it was airtight, and the whistling wind of the trident cut through the void.


    a terrifying might spread out, making the black flame demonic bird next door tremble.


    what was this master doing next door all day?


    levi¡¯s mind moved as he played around.


    frost armor appeared on his arms, and a frost aura spread. liquid flames flowed through his frost arm like lava on his flame body, forming a strange scene of ice and fire.


    the aura of ice and fire swirled and emitted white smoke before finally flowing into the poseidon trident in levi¡¯s hand.


    the poseidon trident was half ice and half fire. the ice and fire dragons spiraled into the sky!


    ¡°although the poseidon trident doesn¡¯t have a solidification spell, i can use the


    frost arm and flame body¡¯s special effects to enchant it.¡±


    levi gently thrust out his trident, and the trident easily pierced a small hole in the wall. in the small hole, half was frozen, and the other half was blazing. it was very magical.


    ¡°hahaha, this move is really not bad. at the very least, it looks very cool. let¡¯s call it double dragon fusion.¡±


    with frost arm¡¯s frost special effect and red lotus¡¯ scorching special effect, it was very difficult for them to cause any substantial damage to official wizards. the gorgeous effect of this move was greater than actual combat.


    however, as these two special effects continued to evolve, their power should still be extraordinary in the future.


    after all, the frost giants were a powerful frost race, while red lotus was a natural fire beast.


    levi¡¯s breathing technique could be said to be unparalleled in the world.


    in the wuxia novels of his previous life, he had to be an earth immortal.


    black snake was level 11.


    red lotus and blood beast were level 10.


    the giant and ostrich mountain were level 9.


    undying bird, blood whale, and giant rhinoceros were level 8.


    vortex beast was level 7.


    man-faced spider and night owl were level 6.


    these were levi¡¯s main breathing techniques.


    in addition, there were also some shallow breathing techniques such as strength and speed. levi would practice them when he had nothing to do. he would cultivate them to the limit and save them for later use.


    for the current him, shallow breathing techniques could be mastered several maximum breathing techniques in a month. it was not a waste of time.


    other than the breakthrough in the breathing technique.


    the black devil blade had also reached the maximum of level 3.


    levi¡ª


    black devil blade: level 3 (maximum, breakthrough available)


    levi did not expect that the black devil blade, which he had obtained from the mortal world, could actually be cultivated in the future.


    however, if he wanted to reach level 4, he needed to break through the limit.


    according to his previous experience, his spiritual force had to reach 11 points before he could break through the limit, which was the spiritual force of a high-level apprentice wizard.


    and now, his mental strength was only 9 points.


    however, as he used the earth pulse special effect, his progress in the earth meditation art had already surpassed the deep sea meditation art that he had first learned.


    therefore, he estimated that he would be able to break through 11 points of spiritual force and become a high-level apprentice wizard before the end of this year.


    at that time, he would be able to break through the black devil blade.


    the power of the nine swords form proved that the black devil blade was an extremely outstanding black gas combat technique.


    although it was obtained by levi in the mortal world, as a mystical technique that combined the spiritual power cultivation of a wizard and the physical body cultivation of a knight, its future potential was not limited to this!


    levi was looking forward to the performance of the level 4 black devil blade.


    up until now, all the skills that could be broken through had been broken through by levi..

 Chapter 313 - Chapter 313: Level 10 Red Lotus, Fireplay Master! (3)

    chapter 313: level 10 red lotus, fireplay master! (3)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    the rest would take time to polish.


    at the thought of this, levi decided to leave the trial. he planned to go to the academy to see if there were any burning faction meditation arts. he would make use of his dance of the fire god special effect so that he could learn burning faction spells in the future.


    after walking around, he did not find a burning faction meditation art.


    he wanted manla to keep an eye out for him, so he went to the white sail alley. however, he found that in the material store, manla¡¯s original position had been replaced by an unfamiliar female apprentice wizard.


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, where did manla go?¡± levi asked.


    ¡°sir levi¡­ manla said that he went home to visit his family. he might take a few days to come back. oh right, he asked me to pass these things to you. i wanted to give them to you earlier, but i heard that you were in seclusion, so i


    didn¡¯t dare to disturb you.¡±


    the new store manager raised her head and smiled. then, she handed over a very small storage bag.


    ¡°thanks a lot.¡±


    levi was deep in thought as he left with the storage bag.


    after returning to the ninth floor of the gray tower, levi opened his storage bag.


    the space inside was not big. it contained three breathing technique inheritance diagrams and various materials that levi had asked manla to help


    him collect previously.


    there were three breathing technique inheritance diagrams, two shallow strength-type breathing techniques, and one shallow speed -type breathing technique. levi silently kept them for future use.


    in the interlayer of the inheritance diagram, there was another message written by manla.


    ¡°sir levi, i¡¯m sorry. forgive me for leaving without saying goodbye. something happened to my daughter, so i left in a hurry. the storage bag is filled with the things you asked me to collect previously. these things are not worth much. the handling fees you paid me previously are enough to pay for them, so there¡¯s no need to pay extra. thank you for taking care of me during this period of time. i survived the most difficult period¡­¡±


    after reading the letter, levi sighed in his heart.


    manla was a good partner and reliable.


    from the looks of it, his daughter seemed to be in trouble.


    as far as levi knew, manla¡¯s daughter was a triple affinity wizard.


    unfortunately, among the three elements, there was no key water element affinity.


    in this realm of azure cloud, where almost all members of the ocean school of thought were present, this was undoubtedly the most speechless thing.


    originally, his daughter could shine in the gray tower. if she studied here, manla could also take care of her. however, the heavens were not happy.


    manla had no choice. in order not to waste his daughter¡¯s talent, he spent a lot of money and asked someone to find a burning faction wizard in this sea.


    although this wizard was not from a wizard organization, he was still a famous official wizard. his strength was probably not much different from green ghost carter.


    he lived on the black fire island thousands of miles away and had more than ten apprentice wizards under his command.


    manla¡¯s daughter was one of them.


    manla did not mention the name of this wizard. he only said that he was a senior first-circle wizard.


    levi was helpless in this situation.


    ¡°i have no choice. i¡¯ll go to the blacksail wizard market myself. i¡¯ve been in the gray tower for so long, but i haven¡¯t been to the market yet. i happen to have money recently, so i might as well buy one or two wizard tools to increase my strength.¡±


    levi sighed. it was not easy to find a reliable partner. he only hoped that manla would come back soon.


    after making some preparations, levi sat on the dragon king whale leviathan and left the gray tower.


    levi¡¯s current strength could be said to be below that of a second-circle wizard. only a senior first-circle wizard could contend with him. therefore, he was not as afraid as when he first entered the wizard world.


    he had to be careful and keep a low profile. levi was basically safe in this sea area.


    he went to the blacksail wizard market this time because he wanted to find a burning faction meditation art that could be cultivated to at least the first circle. secondly, he wanted to buy a few wizard tools and collect some potion materials for naga¡¯s blessing, breathing technique inheritance diagrams, and so on.


    levi was rich now. he had 8,000 aether stones on him.


    this money had to be converted into actual combat strength as soon as possible. the aether stones would not generate interest in the storage bag.


    in the gray tower, there were no wizard tools for sale. official wizards usually only had one or two wizard tools with them. they used them themselves and no one took them out to sell.


    currently, among the four official wizards of the gray tower, there were no wizards who were proficient in the art of crafting. like pharmacists, craftsmen also needed to pass down their skills. furthermore, it was also a verv


    expensive profession that was very difficult to form.


    therefore, levi could not buy a wizard tool here even if he had money.


    levi only had two wizard tools on him.


    pot of equal value and ring of wind spirit.


    among them, the pot of equal value, the wizard tool, was useless to levi so far. after all, its creator had only created it to provide shelter for the creator¡¯s family in the mortal world.


    for levi, who had already entered the wizard world and was as strong as a first-circle wizard, this snuff bottle could only be used as a chamber pot at most. the knight breathing techniques inside had already been extracted by levi during this period of time. tuten had been squeezed dry.


    therefore, the only wizard tool that levi could use now was the ring of the wind spirit.


    for levi, one wizard tool was obviously not enough if he were to encounter an intense and prolonged battle.


    levi might only be an apprentice wizard now, but because of his identity as a


    legendary knight, those who came to trouble him were basically all official wizards..

 Chapter 314 - Chapter 314: Level 10 Red Lotus, Fireplay Master! (4)

    chapter 314: level 10 red lotus, fireplay master! (4)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    levi had already offended undead ship and whale song island, so he had to prepare more wizard tools.


    it would be best if he was like old demon han, full of treasures.


    to put it bluntly, in the wizard world, apart from realms and spells, equipment was also very important.


    previously, levi did not have money, so he did not dare to hope for equipment at the level of a wizard tool.


    now that he had money, he should buy it and spend it.


    the special effect was activated, and levi transformed from a brawny man of


    2.5 meters to an ordinary wizard of about 1.8 meters tall.


    his silver-white hair was draped over his shoulders. he tied it up and turned it into a capable bun.


    the beard on both sides revealed the vicissitudes of life, and his face was as sharp as a knife.


    instead of wearing the gray tower¡¯s robe, he wore an ordinary hunting suit, looking rather handsome.


    he turned into a witch pile driver in a game in his previous life. unfortunately, there were no gwent cards in the taverns in this world.


    ¡°tsk, tsk, tsk. i¡¯m really white wolf geralt now. i don¡¯t even need to wear a mask. i¡¯m the real deal.¡¯


    levi was overjoyed.


    ¡°the third special effect of this blood beast breathing technique is simply a necessary skill for lawless fanatics.¡±


    levi was different now. he was quite famous in this sea area. therefore, when he went out in the future, he would go out with different faces so that he would not be easily found by his enemies.


    of course, if the enemy was very familiar with his aura, then his disguise shouldn¡¯t be able to hide from them.


    however, that was unlikely.


    in short, after this complete transformation, levi¡¯s safety was greatly improved.


    the blacksail wizard market was a distance away from the gray tower.


    levi rode the dragon king whale for about a day.


    in the distance, he saw the island covered in black forests like a giant sail, towering over the sea.


    this island was much larger than the island where the gray tower was located.


    this was blacksail island, the largest wizard market in this sea region. it was the trading center for large amounts of casting materials, sea beast meat, and cultivation resources.


    the breathing techniques that levi had asked manla to find previously were basically obtained from the blacksail wizard market.


    therefore, he was also interested in seeing if he could find some breathing techniques that were useful to him in this market.


    when they were still some distance away from blacksail island, levi asked leviathan to wait for him in the deep sea. leviathan was one of the signature characteristics of the legendary knight levi. some people had already given him legendary titles that he despised, such as ¡°whale knight¡± and ¡°dragon king knight¡±.


    hence, in order to avoid attracting the enemy¡¯s attention, levi chose to swim over.


    in the blacksail wizard market, there were law enforcers from whale song island. levi did not want to expose himself to the enemy.


    levi could hear the sounds of hawking coming from the blacksail wizard market with advanced hearing.


    it was as if he was dreaming of his childhood when he was at the market in the town.


    ¡°silver-scaled wizard robe. five aether stones for one.¡± ¡°moonlight greatsword, ten aether stones for one!¡±


    ¡°sea beast meat! selling at a low price!¡±


    it had been a long time since he had felt such an atmosphere, and he couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    as expected, this blacksail wizard market was also filled with the aura of the mortal world.


    as soon as levi landed on the island, a group of people surrounded him. ¡°buddy, i have a top-notch sealion potion here. do you want it?¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°hey, take a look¡­ this is good stuff. eating it can increase your strength by


    500 kilograms out of thin air. it can even strengthen your aphrodisiac.¡±


    ¡°get lost.¡±


    levi frowned and said coldly, releasing a trace of his aura.


    he wanted to chase away these fake pharmacists who sold fake medicine.


    he had long known that there were many pharmacists selling fake medicine in the blacksail wizard market. these pharmacists often did not have a certified identity in the pharmacist association, nor did they have a true pharmacy level. the medicine they refined could not be sold through various formal channels. they could only set up stalls in such markets or find people to sell it on the streets.


    levi was a high-level pharmacy apprentice himself, and he was not far from becoming an official pharmacist. whatever potions he lacked, he would refine them himself and be self-sufficient. he would not buy potions refined by others at all.


    especially this kind of untested potion, he would not even use it.


    if he was a fledgling who had just entered the wizard world and came to the blacksail wizard market as soon as he entered, he would definitely be deceived by all kinds of scammers here.


    fortunately, levi had been in the wizard world for a long time and was familiar with all kinds of common sense. hence, he completely ignored these swindlers¡¯ bragging.


    levi scanned the stalls in the bazaar.


    basically, very few people bought the breathing technique inheritance diagram.


    this was the wizard world. everyone had come here for wizards. only mortals cultivated the path of knights. this was what most people thought.


    since levi was free for the next two days, he was not in a hurry. he strolled around the market to see if he could find something good from the stall.


    in the end, after he had almost finished shopping at all kinds of stalls, he also had a small harvest.


    in terms of breathing techniques, he found three shallow breathing techniques. one was for strength, one was for speed, and the other was for defense. other than defense, levi was not in urgent need of anything else.


    the black snake breathing technique, which was at the limit of level 11, required a total of 10 points. this meant that he needed 10 maximum level 4 defensive breathing techniques or two maximum level 8 defensive breathing techniques..

 Chapter 315 - Chapter 315: Level 10 Red Lotus, Fireplay Master! (5)

    chapter 315: level 10 red lotus, fireplay master! (5)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    it was indeed not easy to gather them in the world of wizards.


    he felt that the person with the greatest hope was andrew in the human world. if andrew could find the breathing technique of the giant iron crocodile family, he would be able to provide six breakthrough points.


    in addition to the gains from the breathing technique, levi also found some ingredients to refine naga¡¯s blessing potion. he was about to advance to become a first-circle pharmacist. he had prepared the ingredients in advance and could start refining after he advanced.


    the naga¡¯s blessing was a very complicated potion. among the first-circle potions, it was one of the more difficult ones. in addition to the three main ingredients, it also required 13 secondary ingredients.


    previously, levi had only collected eight types and was still short of five. after he finished shopping at the market this time, he had also gathered them.


    next, he only needed to prepare the gray naga¡¯s tears and beak of the bird of joy.


    such a precious main ingredient could not be bought at these stalls. it could only be bought in large shops or auctions opened by wizard organizations.


    levi did not waste any more time.


    he was holding a map of the blacksail wizard market.


    he found the most luxurious shop here.


    celestial circle shop.


    the celestial circle shop was an industry under the star tower. it was only one of the branches in the blacksail wizard market.


    the celestial circle shop¡¯s status in the realm of azure cloud was almost equivalent to an official shop. the quality of the items produced here was basically no problem. otherwise, it would destroy the star tower¡¯s golden signboard.


    of course, the items inside were slightly more expensive than the ones outside. however, levi was not short of money, so he walked in boldly.


    ¡°hello, server 007 of the star ring shop, irene, is at your service!¡± a witch with a sweet voice and sexy clothes came up to them. she was wearing a translucent black silk robe, which was rare in the wizard world, and a short, low-cut wizard robe. she looked innocent and seductive.


    beautiful salegirls could promote male customers¡¯ spending, and it was the same in the wizard world.


    celestial circle shop in blacksail wizard market had the most comprehensive collection of items, so levi directly made a list of what he wanted to buy and handed it to witch irene.


    ¡°wow, this customer wants to buy a lot of things.¡± irene covered her mouth and said pretentiously.


    the items on the list were very complicated. there were wizard tools, breathing technique inheritance diagrams, meditation art, spell books, potion materials, and even alchemy materials such as mithril and luminant gold.


    irene took out a piece of parchment. she chanted an incantation, and the list of goods from the celestial circle shop began to appear on the parchment.


    then, irene glanced at it and said, ¡°i¡¯m sorry, we don¡¯t have the breathing technique inheritance diagram. we don¡¯t have the gray naga¡¯s tears for the time being. we have everything else. let me show you around our wizard tool shop first. see what you need.¡±


    irene was extremely excited to see such a rare customer. she pulled levi¡¯s arm with noble etiquette and went to the wizard tool shop on the second floor.


    as long as levi bought a wizard tool, she could get a 1% commission.


    that was at least a few aether stones. for an ordinary witch like irene who had no ambitions, this sum of money was enough for her to buy some beauty potions that she liked.


    in the wizard world, not everyone yearned to become a powerful and knowledgeable wizard. many people like irene lived a frivolous life because of the talent of the children of chaos.


    essentially, most ordinary apprentice wizards might only be a little stronger than ordinary people in terms of temperament, or rather, there was no difference. especially the second generation who were born in the wizard world, such as winnie, who had basically stayed in the wizard tower since she was young and had never experienced the struggles of the mortal world. she had never seen the dangers of the world and was too naive most of the time.


    in levi¡¯s opinion, these people were far inferior to the grand knights in the mortal world, let alone the legendary knights.


    in the wizard tool shop.


    levi looked at the few wizard tools in the window and couldn¡¯t help but shake his head.


    all in all, the sea area where the gray tower was located was still too backward.


    as the largest shop in this sea region, there were only a dozen or so wizard


    tools sold inside. this also meant that wizard tools were precious and rare.


    [giant squid ring¡ªfirst-circle wizard tool]


    [main function: storage, defense] [solidification spell: first-ring spell¡ªencirclement of giant demons]


    [price: 800 aether stones]


    levi immediately noticed the ring that looked like an octopus sucker.


    although he had the ring of the wind spirit now, he still felt that his storage space was not enough. compared to bag-type storage items, levi preferred ring-type items. they were more convenient and flexible and had more space.


    of course, ring-type storage items were also more expensive.


    because the manufacturing process of storage rings was much higher than that of bags, all storage rings started with first-circle wizard tools and were sold for hundreds of aether stones. a ring like this, which had been solidified with other practical spells, was even more precious.


    ¡°i¡¯ll get this.¡±


    levi pointed at the giant squid ring.


    his ultimate goal was to fill all ten of his fingers with spatial rings and become a ten-ringed knight to maximize his storage ability. this would make it easier for him to shoplift in the future.


    the witch irene looked excited.


    ¡°hehe, i got eight aether stones. is this the world of the rich?¡± the witch irene couldn¡¯t help but feel envious..

 Chapter 316 - Chapter 316: Level 10 Red Lotus, Fireplay Master! (6)

    chapter 316: level 10 red lotus, fireplay master! (6)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    from the looks of it, this white-haired middle-aged man was not very strong. why was he so rich? could he be the descendant of an official wizard?


    another reason why levi took a fancy to the giant squid ring was because of the first-circle defensive spell he was wearing.


    [encirclement of giant demons: ocean faction spell. after casting it, it transforms into eight tentacles of the water element giant demon that tightly surrounds and protects the spell caster. defense strength rating: b. casting cooldown: 1 day.]


    this was the celestial circle shop¡¯s introduction to the encirclement of giant


    demons. this kind of defense strength rating was a grading system that the celestial circle shop had come up with after a long period of testing and evaluation of spells of different rings.


    the defensive strength of each ring was divided into three levels:


    grade a, grade b, grade c.


    this classification system was relatively authoritative and was generally recognized by most wizards.


    levi did some calculations. if he were to evaluate his defense according to this grading standard, among levi¡¯s current defensive spells, golden protection,


    water shield, and wind spirit shelter from the ring of the wind spirit were all c-grade defensive spells. this was also the defensive strength of most simple first-circle defensive spells.


    encirclement of giant squid was a more complicated first-circle defensive spell. its defense was slightly stronger.


    as for his solid state black scale¡¯s defense, it should be an a-grade.


    the defense of the solid state black scale was equivalent to the top first-circle defensive spell.


    that was why levi was able to withstand the nightmare knight¡¯s second-circle attack.


    after buying the giant squid ring, levi felt that his current defense should be enough. next, he needed another one to escape and attack.


    he looked at the remaining wizard tools. there was no room for selection. there was only one wizard tool in this shop that had been solidified with escape spells.


    [flying fish robe¡ªfirst-circle wizard tool]


    [main function: defense, movement]


    [solidification spell: first-ring spell¡ªwater shield / first-ring spell¡ªflying


    fish ocean leap]


    [price: 900 aether stones]


    this robe was almost the most expensive wizard tool in the shop.


    it was made of the skin of a first-circle sea beast, which was strong enough to withstand most cantrips.


    in addition, there were also two practical spells solidified on it: water shield and flying fish ocean leap.


    needless to say, the water shield spell was the most common first-circle defensive spell of the ocean faction.


    flying fish ocean leap had a c-grade speed rating, which was similar to ms. marlene¡¯s flying spell.


    its speed was not as fast as green ghost carter¡¯s green smoke escape and wind spirit ring¡¯s wind spirit shelter, but the spell of flying fish leaping into the sea lasted longer. it could glide for a long time.


    levi didn¡¯t reject anyone. after all, he had money now.


    to deal with the people from whale song island or undead ship who might appear, he had to be fully armed.


    with the giant squid ring and the flying fish robe, levi¡¯s life-saving ability had improved greatly. he also bought a control-type wizard tool worth 600 aether stones called green gloves.


    this was a life school of thought¡¯s wizard tool. he didn¡¯t know how it ended up in the realm of azure cloud. wearing this glove could increase the casting speed and increase the power of the spell caster.


    in addition, there was a first-ring spell solidified on it, green vine love.


    the effect was to cast spells that could grow vines under the enemy¡¯s feet to entangle them.


    the effects of this control spell were not inferior to the ocean school of thought¡¯s water prison spell. they were both classic and powerful control spells.


    this way, levi had defense, escape, and control.


    as for attacks, he had the means of a knight and the seal of flame, so he didn¡¯t lack them for the time being. moreover, with levi¡¯s current upper limit of spell power, he couldn¡¯t use so many wizard tools at once.


    three wizard tools cost levi 2,300 aether stones.


    in all the years he had stepped into the wizard world, he had never been so generous.


    in the blink of an eye, thousands of aether stones were gone. this was money that most apprentice wizards could not save in their entire lives. it could even be said that most ordinary official wizards could not take out so much money.


    levi bought another beak of the bird of joy. this thing was especially expensive. it cost 900 aether stones. after all, it was the main ingredient of the naga¡¯s blessing. he was already very lucky to be able to buy it.


    however, a beak of the bird of joy, ground into powder, was enough to split into dozens of portions of naga¡¯s blessing ingredients. at that time, as long as levi successfully refined a few more potions and sold a random potion, he would be able to earn back the money.


    as for the burning faction meditation art that levi wanted, there was only the apprentice-level sun meditation art in the shop. fortunately, the sun meditation art was the most basic meditation art of the burning faction and had the widest range of dissemination. it should be easy for levi to find the content of the subsequent advancement chapters in the future.


    levi had no intention of learning the burning faction¡¯s cantrips for the time being. with the seal of flame in hand, he was not interested in them. he was preparing the burning faction¡¯s meditation art to become an official wizard in the future. by then, he could learn some powerful burning faction classic spells, such as the omnipotent¡­ fireball technique, big fireball technique, and even five fireballs technique.


    in the end, he bought some miscellaneous items. levi spent a total of 4,000 aether stones in the shop and lost half of his wealth before leaving.


    after this purchase, he immediately became a platinum member of the celestial circle shop and obtained 40 points. these 40 points could be equivalent to 40 aether stones the next time he bought it. it was better than nothing¡­.

 Chapter 317 - Chapter 317: Level 10 Red Lotus, Fireplay Master! (7)

    chapter 317: level 10 red lotus, fireplay master! (7)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    levi wandered around the other shops in the blacksail wizard market.


    unfortunately, he did not find the gray naga¡¯s tears until the next day.


    the gray naga was not strong to begin with. it was only at the level of a first-circle transcendent creature.


    however, these creatures usually appeared in some dangerous sea areas on the endless sea. there were many powerful transcendent creatures entrenched there, including some second-circle transcendent creatures. as a result, it was difficult for ordinary official wizards to capture the gray naga. the wizards who had the strength to capture the gray naga did not like this thing, which resulted in the gray naga¡¯s tears being often difficult to buy.


    ¡°after a while, i¡¯ll go to the wizard markets in other places. if it really doesn¡¯t work, when i, red lotus, and the blood beast have all reached level 11 legendary and become high-level apprentice wizards, i¡¯ll look for the gray nagas. i have the black snake¡¯s message. as long as i avoid the second-circle transcendent creatures, i should be able to capture the gray nagas safely.¡± when he left the blacksail wizard market with his harvest, levi found a deserted place and changed his appearance to knight anderson¡¯s to prevent himself from being targeted by some people.


    however, even though he was careful, he could still sense through the black snake¡¯s message that someone was following him.


    from the moment levi left the shop until now, three people had been keeping a certain distance from him. they looked around and seemed to be passersby, but levi¡¯s intuition was very accurate. coupled with his spider sensing, he knew that these three people were definitely following him.


    ¡°could it be that the people from whale song island have already discovered me? that¡¯s impossible. if whale song island wants to deal with me, why would they let an apprentice wizard come? at least an official wizard¡­ i guess they just met some criminals in the wizard bazaar. forget it, since they want to harm me, prepare to die!¡±


    levi¡¯s heart began to turn cold. he had long heard that there were all kinds of people in the wizard bazaar, and there was no lack of lawless fanatics. he did not expect to meet them today.


    he quietly changed direction and headed towards the depths of blacksail island.


    the three of them followed closely behind.


    in the end, levi stopped at an uninhabited forest in the center of blacksail island.


    his expression was calm as he sat on a huge rock and waited with his eyes closed. he had the demeanor of an expert.


    the three apprentice wizards also followed him. they were all wearing black magic robes. it was impossible to tell which organization they belonged to. they could also be nomadic wizards.


    ¡°your perception is not bad. it seems that you have also discovered us,¡± the apprentice wizard in the lead said with a smile.


    levi asked calmly, ¡°are you following me?¡±


    the three apprentice wizards looked at each other and immediately launched all kinds of cantrip attacks, including water arrow, tidal grasp, and even a fireball spell. this was a cantrip version of fireball, which should be the most powerful one among the cantrips.


    levi waved his dark blue wand and cast the first-ring spell, water shield. the blue water barrier protected levi.


    all the cantrips were blocked by water shield, not to mention levi¡¯s body was still covered in black scale.


    at the same time, his body shot out like an arrow leaving the bow.


    accompanied by a cloud of dust, levi arrived in front of the strongest high-level apprentice wizard among the three apprentice wizards.


    he held the poseidon trident in his hand and stabbed at the apprentice wizard.


    when the high -level wizard saw levi¡¯s trident, his expression changed. he couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡°this belongs to wizard bane! you¡¯re the person who killed wizard bane? how is that possible?¡±


    the defense of wave layering lit up on his body.


    however, in front of the poseidon trident, this defense was useless.


    puchi.


    the poseidon trident pierced through the abdomen of this high-level apprentice wizard, along with all kinds of internal organs.


    levi raised the apprentice wizard high and threw him directly to the ground. the poseidon trident pulled him apart and split him into two.


    for the current him, killing a high-level apprentice wizard was as easy as flipping his hand.


    he wondered who gave these people the confidence to rob him.


    moreover, this high-level apprentice wizard actually knew bane¡¯s poseidon trident, which meant that he was most likely from whale song island. this was even more intriguing.


    whale song island was one of the law enforcers of the blacksail wizard


    market, but the disciples below were secretly guarding and stealing. they were doing some unlawful things. one could imagine how chaotic it was behind the seemingly calm market.


    fortunately, when he was short of points back then, out of caution, he did not choose to come to the blacksail wizard market to be a law enforcer. otherwise, he would most likely have been tricked by these people.


    levi¡¯s poseidon trident tore the high-level apprentice wizard in half, and the saint scorpions immediately swarmed forward.


    levi flicked his snake tongue and looked at the remaining two people with a ferocious smile.


    these two people were also high-level apprentice wizards.


    at this moment, they were completely dumbfounded.


    the three of them came from different forces.


    usually, with the law enforcer of whale song island as the leader, he would use the convenience of his position as a law enforcer to secretly do some illegal things.


    the person killed by levi was the captain of the police team sent by whale song island to the blacksail wizard market. he had some authority.


    through this method, they tasted the sweetness of it. today, they chose levi, the ¡°dumb¡± who had just come out of the celestial circle shop..

 Chapter 318 - Chapter 318: Level 10 Red Lotus, Fireplay Master! (8)

    chapter 318: level 10 red lotus, fireplay master! (8)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    after all, levi¡¯s strength didn¡¯t seem like much. he was just a mid-level apprentice wizard, yet he already had evil intentions.


    unexpectedly, although levi was a mid-level apprentice wizard on the surface, he was actually a legendary knight.


    under levi¡¯s destructive attack, a high-level apprentice wizard died instantly. such terrifying strength reminded them of the fear of being dominated by an official wizard.


    ¡°don¡¯t kill me. i admit defeat this time. i¡¯ll give you all the money i have. my father is fireplay master kane. if you kill me, when my father comes out of seclusion, you¡¯ll be chased by an official wizard. don¡¯t do anything stupid on impulse.¡±


    the apprentice wizard who used the small fireball technique said shakily. he found that the corpse of the law enforcer of whale song island was about to be devoured by the poisonous scorpion. this was too tragic. he did not want to die!


    ¡°i didn¡¯t expect a law-abiding wizard like me to encounter thieves like you. in order to protect myself, don¡¯t blame me for being too defensive!¡±


    levi¡¯s expression was fierce. he used his actions to show his attitude. the poseidon trident opened and closed as he charged towards the two apprentice wizards.


    when the apprentice wizard who called himself the son of kane saw that the man didn¡¯t know what was good for him, his expression turned ruthless. he decisively took out a scarlet scroll, tore it open, and chanted an incantation.


    seeing this, the other apprentice wizard tacitly protected him and blocked levi¡¯s attack.


    in just a moment, a terrifyingly high temperature filled the air. a fireball with a diameter of three meters formed and shot towards levi like a cannonball!


    boom!


    flames soared into the sky and emerged from the black forest. a radius of ten meters around levi was filled with high temperatures. all the trees in this area were instantly charred and turned into ashes!


    ¡°die, this is the big fireball technique known as the strongest first-circle attack!¡±


    the son of kane¡¯s expression was ferocious as he watched the fireball devour the mid-level apprentice wizard¡¯s figure at lightning speed.


    this was the trump card that his father had given him. it was a one-time-use item, a first-circle fireball technique scroll.


    ordinary first-circle defensive spells could not withstand it at all.


    although the big fireball technique was also a first-ring spell, it was an advanced and improved version of the fireball technique. its power should be the strongest below the second circle. according to the celestial circle shop¡¯s rating, this was the true a-grade attack power.


    the flames devoured levi.


    ¡°good job.¡± another high-level apprentice wizard looked in the direction of the flames with lingering fear.


    the son of kane sneered. ¡°this is courting death! i really planned to settle things peacefully after paying. sigh, i don¡¯t want to kill anyone¡­¡±


    in any case, he had the protection of his father, a senior wizard. he was just bullying an apprentice wizard. the higher-ups probably wouldn¡¯t blame him.


    as soon as he finished speaking, the flames exploded.


    a monster covered in crimson flames flew out from the explosion.


    he was wearing a flying fish robe, and his expression was savage and terrifying. black scales appeared on his face, and his smile was horrifying. his snake tongue flicked wildly, and snake saliva dripped down. the flying fish robe was bulged by his exaggerated muscles, and his trident was burned red. his hands, which were covered in frost, held the trident tightly.


    ¡°tsk tsk tsk, what a pleasant surprise. as expected of the burning faction, this attack power is really comfortable¡­¡±


    the moment levi was swallowed by the fireball technique, the water shield spell on his flying fish robe was evaporated by the fireball technique. fortunately, he had the defense of the solid state black scale and the fire resistance brought by the flame body.


    levi managed to block the attack unscathed.


    levi now believed that this person was indeed the son of the so-called ¡°fireplay master¡± kane. it was basically impossible for ordinary apprentice wizards to have such a precious magic scroll.


    the son of kane looked horrified.


    ¡°that¡¯s impossible!¡±


    ¡°even official wizards can¡¯t withstand this big fireball technique. what kind of monster are you?!¡±


    he was completely flustered.


    the trident tore through the air and pierced through his head and neck, nailing him to the tree and killing him instantly.


    levi jumped to the other side and crushed the head of another apprentice wizard.


    the corpses and souls of these apprentice wizards would not be wasted. they were devoured bit by bit by levi¡¯s adorable saint scorpions.


    in the end, there was not even a skeleton left.


    during this period of time, especially in the shadow realm, levi¡¯s saint scorpion had devoured many apprentice wizards.


    with such a high-quality supply of ¡°scorpion feed¡±, the number of saint scorpions in the bug house was almost 1,000, which was the limit that levi could control.


    many new saint scorpions were stronger than their parents after they grew up. they devoured the souls of wizards, allowing them to evolve faster.


    levi cleaned up the battlefield and picked up the loot.


    these three apprentice wizards were not very strong, but they were quite rich.


    the three of them contributed more than 1,000 aether stones to levi. the apprentice who claimed to be the son of kane also had more than 500 aether


    other than that, there were only some things that levi did not like. he kept them all and would count them in the future.


    after levi was done, he suddenly felt a warmth in his chest.


    he lifted his clothes and could not help but look gloomy.


    a red flame mark appeared on levi¡¯s chest and shone with a demonic light.


    ¡°tracking mark?¡±


    levi did not panic. instead, he stood on the spot and pondered for a moment. in the end, he thought of a solution.


    in order to avoid being hunted down by kane, levi was determined to strike first¡­ to deal with kane!


    he changed into the appearance of the earl of silver mountain and investigated at the blacksail wizard gathering. then, he was surprised to find that kane was the master of black fire island, the mentor of manla¡¯s daughter.


    heh! fate was indescribably wonderful!

 Chapter 319 - Chapter 319: Saint Ape Emperor Mu, Black Snake Levi,

    chapter 319: saint ape emperor mu, black snake levi,


    supreme knight, king of the century! (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    blacksail island.


    blacksail wizard market.


    the blacksail enforcement union was the official organization that maintained the order of this market. all along, it had been led by whale song island, with other second-circle wizard organizations participating. they each sent their own apprentice wizards to participate in the enforcement union.


    theoretically, the president of the enforcement union was a rotation role. however, because there were not enough first-circle wizards in other organizations, the president had been a first-circle wizard on whale song island for a long time.


    although the other wizard organizations had some complaints, whale song island¡¯s strength was here. in the end, they could only silently agree.


    syrcus¡¯ face was gloomy. ¡°have you not found colo¡¯s body yet?¡±


    the law enforcer in front of him, a young apprentice wizard, lowered his head and said, ¡°no.¡±


    syrcus looked at the soul jade representing colo in his hand. it had completely cracked.


    this meant that his eldest disciple, the high -level apprentice wizard whom he had raised and trusted, the captain of the whale song island¡¯s law enforcement team, colo, was actually dead.


    ¡°continue searching and expand the scope. investigate the people who are closer to colo. i want to see who it is. they actually attacked our law enforcers!¡± said syrcus coldly.


    ¡°alright, lord syrcus. i¡¯ll send someone to investigate now.¡±


    syrcus looked at the apprentice¡¯s departing figure with a gloomy expression.


    colo was his apprentice and also his minion. naturally, s knew that colo and the others were up to something in the blacksail wizard market.


    however, this was all tacit agreement. after all, colo would give him aether stone every year to show filial piety.


    the reason why he, syrcus, stayed away from whale song island and came to this market to be the president of the enforcement union was so that he could get some benefits here.


    he swore that if he knew who the murderer was, he would definitely make the other party regret coming to this world.


    just as the blacksail enforcement union was secretly investigating the murderer¡­


    levi had already left blacksail island.


    he took a long detour to the sea and sat on the dragon king whale in an uninhabited area.


    he looked at the flame mark on his chest with a grave expression.


    it was obvious that this was some kind of tracking mark. it should also be a type of spell, but this kind of spell was very unorthodox.


    usually, only those wizards with important children would be willing to waste a spell slot to learn such a spell to protect their descendants.


    with this mark, wizards could sense the location of their descendants. if their descendants were killed, the mark would be transferred to the perpetrator, allowing the wizard to lock onto the perpetrator¡¯s location and avenge their descendants.


    other than this function, this spell had no other use.


    therefore, normal wizards would not learn these unless they had someone they cared about.


    obviously, this burning faction apprentice killed by levi was most likely someone that fireplay master kane cared about.


    in the beginning, levi was a little flustered.


    however, after investigating kane¡¯s qualifications at the blacksail wizard market, he was slightly relieved. the other party was not a second-circle wizard and was still within his range of response.


    fireplay master kane.


    an experienced first-circle wizard, the master of the black fire island, a member of the azure fire alliance, and a guest mentor of whale song island¡­


    he had a lot of honors. although he did not join a wizard organization, he was still considered an influential figure in this sea area.


    levi did not expect that the mentor of the burning faction that manla had found for his daughter was him.


    at that time, he heard manla complain that in order to pay for his daughter¡¯s tuition fees, he had paid 200 aether stones alone. and the apprentices under the fireplay master basically entered like this. many of them paid more than manla¡¯s daughter¡¯s tuition fees.


    after all, levi had joined the gray tower. not only did he not pay the tuition fees, but he had also earned some points from the tower.


    it couldn¡¯t be helped. the rarer something was, the more precious it was. in the territory of the realm of azure cloud, there were too few wizards from the burning faction.


    the fireplay master kane naturally used this identity to earn a lot of money.


    ¡°that person probably already knows that his son is dead. he should also know my location. it¡¯s useless to escape. there are only two paths in front of me. one is to remove this mark, and the other is to get rid of kane.


    ¡°i don¡¯t know how to remove the mark¡­ i¡¯ve never studied this spell before, and the mark left by a first-circle wizard shouldn¡¯t be something a mid-level apprentice wizard like me can resolve. therefore, i can only choose to kill kane. this way, the mark will naturally be removed.¡±


    ¡°however, if i take the initiative to attack an official wizard, i¡¯ll face the risk of being judged by the wizard tribunal of the pan-plane wizard council. this will be a little troublesome. it¡¯s really difficult¡­¡±


    levi was a lawyer in his previous life, so he had specially researched all kinds of laws in the wizard world, especially the charter. he basically knew what would break the law and what would not.


    outside the shadow realm, the life of an official wizard could not be taken away easily.


    if there were any grudges between the two sides, they would be handed over to the wizard tribunal for trial.


    that was why levi couldn¡¯t take the initiative to hunt kane yet.


    all official wizards were members of the pan-plane wizard council. except for the shadow realm or dark wizards, the pan-plane wizard council might send people to investigate the cause of death. by then, levi would be in trouble..

 Chapter 326 - Chapter 326: Level 7 Cross Slash, Golden Revolving Slash!

    chapter 326: level 7 cross slash, golden revolving slash!


    1


    translator: nyoi-bo studio     editor: nyoi-bo studio


    on a nameless island, levi¡¯s aura was majestic and unfathomable as he stood tall and mighty.


    ¡°cough¡­ i lost.¡±


    emperor mu was not discouraged. he got up and came to levi. the black fur on his body slowly receded, and his ape-like furry palm with sharp nails gradually turned into a human palm.


    ¡°are your hands your supernatural organ?¡± levi asked.


    ¡°that¡¯s right. your supernatural organ is that snake¡¯s tongue, right?¡± emperor mu also asked.


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°fascinating. such supernatural organs are indeed rare,¡± said emperor mu.


    ¡°do you know any other reliable legendary knights?¡± levi asked.


    he had long had the ambition to find other legendary knights to collect all the techniques in the world. he would combine all the techniques and finally become a true supreme knight!


    finding these legendary knights scattered around the world alone would be


    difficult.


    therefore, levi needed some help.


    he hadn¡¯t known emperor mu for long, but levi felt that emperor mu was a pure martial arts maniac and was worth befriending.


    ¡°no.¡± emperor mu shook his head. ¡°i¡¯ve just reached the legendary realm.


    you¡¯re the only legendary knight i¡¯ve met.¡±


    ¡°legendary knights are too rare,¡± lamented levi.


    ¡°oh right, this is the sword skill inheritance book i found on golden knight gregor¡¯s lost treasure ship. as per our agreement, it is yours.¡± emperor mu took out an ancient and derelict book. there were even traces of green algae on it. levi could pick up the salty and wet smell of the sea from it.


    emperor mu sighed, ¡°this was the crowning achievement of gregor¡¯s life. he earned his title of golden knight because of this powerful sword skill. it shouldn¡¯t be lost sitting at the bottom of a dark seabed. alas, i am not powerful enough to force you to use your sword skill.¡±


    levi accepted the ancient sword technique manuscript.


    ¡°thank you very much,¡± levi said.


    emperor mu nodded.


    after that, levi and emperor mu talked about their experiences as legendary knights on the island. they had a good time and were inspired by each other.


    by the time they finished chatting, it was already daybreak.


    the golden sun appeared on the horizon.


    ¡°it¡¯s time for us to leave.¡±


    levi used the dragon king whale to bring emperor mu to the azure ship before he left.


    he and emperor mu agreed to meet and spar once yearly to exchange their knowledge on the way of knights.


    emperor mu¡¯s saint ape breathing technique was a powerful breathing technique on par with the red lotus breathing technique. they were both strength-based.


    the saint ape was a powerful mythical creature. legend had it that the saint ape had boundless strength and received the world¡¯s blessings. mountains and rivers trembled at its breath. with a wave of its hand, the stars, the sun, and the moon dimmed.


    at levi¡¯s current realm, he felt that every breathing technique, especially those of excellent or perfect quality, had unlimited potential to tap into.


    with the proficiency panel, he could cultivate the breathing techniques to their limits and break through the limits again and again. in the process, he attempted to break through the shackles of the legendary realm repeatedly.


    he wondered how emperor mu, blood knight anderson, and the others could break through these shackles without the proficiency panel.


    levi felt that their chances were slim.


    assuming the breathing techniques continuously purified one¡¯s bloodline and continually evolved towards their supreme form, logically speaking, anderson, who was a legendary knight from the blood clan, should also be able to cultivate the blood beast breathing technique. perhaps levi could exchange his blood beast breathing technique for anderson¡¯s breathing technique.


    levi also noticed that emperor mu¡¯s blood was light golden. he had seen emperor mu bleed before, but it was not light golden then.


    now that it had turned pale gold, there were only two possibilities.


    the first possibility was that after emperor mu advanced to the legendary realm, his blood changed due to the effects of the saint ape breathing technique.


    the second possibility was that emperor mu had inherited golden knight gregor¡¯s legacy. emperor mu was somehow granted a part of the golden bloodline through the latter¡¯s legacy.


    it was even possible that emperor mu was practicing the breathing technique of golden knight gregor.


    levi thought aloud, ¡°let¡¯s say the conditions to advance to the legendary realm are possessing a supernatural organ and having a spiritual force that matches that of a mid-level apprentice wizard. if i want to break through the shackles of the legendary realm, perhaps i have to possess another supernatural organ, and my spiritual force has to match that of a high-level apprentice wizard.¡±


    levi was unsure. no one had told him how to advance past the legendary realm, so he could only figure it out himself.


    levi muttered, ¡°neither emperor mu nor anderson have the proficiency panel, so they can¡¯t surpass the limits of their breathing techniques. therefore, according to the standards of the proficiency panel, emperor mu¡¯s saint ape breathing technique and anderson¡¯s breathing technique should be at the limit of level 11.¡±


    levi speculated that to acquire a second supernatural organ, he might need to upgrade the black snake breathing technique to a higher level. perhaps at level 12 or level 13, he could condense another supernatural organ related to the black snake again.


    he could also cultivate a second breathing technique to the limit of level 11 and acquire a second supernatural organ besides that of the black snake.


    therefore, if emperor mu or anderson wanted to break through the shackles of the legendary realm, they would have to cultivate another breathing technique to the legendary realm. from there, they could acquire a second supernatural organ.


    however, powerful breathing techniques were restricted to bloodlines. unless they had fateful encounters, it would be challenging for emperor mu or anderson to learn other breathing techniques. the breathing techniques that were not restricted by bloodlines were shallow. levi had the proficiency panel, so he could merge other breathing techniques and forcefully raise the limits of these shallow breathing techniques. however, for emperor mu and the others, learning these shallow breathing techniques was a waste of time..

 Chapter 327 - Chapter 327: Level 7 Cross Slash, Golden Revolving Slash! 2

    chapter 327: level 7 cross slash, golden revolving slash! 2


    translator: nyoi-bo studio     editor: nyoi-bo studio


    levi wanted to establish an alliance with legendary knights because he wanted to rely on their strength and connections to collect more and better quality breathing techniques. they could also exchange their ancestral bloodline breathing techniques with each other. regardless of whether they could cultivate these techniques or not, they could use them as references.


    of course, levi had some selfish motives. he certainly coveted the breathing techniques of other legendary knights. however, he truly wanted to create a supreme path for knights.


    he had also fantasized about someday becoming the supreme leader and guide for all the knights. powerful, loyal, and determined knights would back him. they would form their own imight regiment. like him, they worked hard on the knight¡¯s path and constantly strived to become stronger. one day, such a humble knight order would live up to its name, the twilight knights. they would instill fear in the rulers of the multidimensional plane and even the gods, bringing about their end.


    on the surface, levi was just an ordinary, struggling wizard in the wizard world.


    in secret, he was the only light in the entire knight world! like the black snake with a candle, he would illuminate the path for others!


    levi stopped his unrealistic fantasies and came back to reality.


    he returned to the ninth floor of the gray tower and took out golden knight gregor¡¯s sword technique that emperor mu had given him.


    he flipped through the ancient book page by page, comprehending its characters and patterns. when he saw parts that interested him, he even practiced the technique with frostmourne that he had reforged with luminant gold.


    unknowingly, three days passed.


    levi was utterly absorbed in his sword technique cultivation.


    ever since he cultivated the golden cross slash to the peak of level 6, he also gained an understanding of the supreme spin.


    however, it always seemed just out of reach.


    he was enlightened now that he had comprehended golden knight gregor¡¯s sword technique.


    levi finally mastered the supreme spin.


    he laughed heartily and sang as he swung his sword.


    he thrust out frostmourne.


    countless air currents and ripples swirled at the sword¡¯s tip, which was shining with a golden light. it was like a golden sun that would never stop spinning. its light was piercing and brilliant!


    like a dragonfly skimming the water, levi lightly tapped his sword on the training room¡¯s wall.


    then, the golden light spiraled on the wall.


    after levi retracted his sword, the golden light did not dissipate; it continued to spin.


    levi stared at it quietly.


    he muttered, ¡°so this is the revolving force.¡±


    levi had applied only a little bit of revolving force.


    however, the force seemed infinite.


    the golden light continued to spin on the wall.


    it was like a spinning black hole, moving rhythmically as it drilled deeper into the wall.


    this sturdy wall, specially made for apprentice wizards to test the power of their spells on, was completely penetrated by the seemingly weak golden revolving force.


    only then did the golden revolving power slowly dissipate into the void, leaving behind ripples.


    levi speculated, ¡°if i applied more force, this revolving force would have lasted longer and be even more terrifying.¡± a black bird¡¯s eye peered through the hole.


    the black flame demonic bird was dumbfounded.


    it wondered, ¡°what is levi doing?¡±


    levi used some snacks to appease the frightened black flame demonic bird.


    only then did it calm down.


    levi declared, ¡°this is the golden revolving slash, the highest realm of the golden cross slash!¡±


    levi opened his proficiency panel.


    the golden cross slash¡¯s interface had already changed.


    [levi]


    [golden cross slash: level 7 (maximum)]


    [special effect: advanced vibrations, advanced waves, golden revolving slash]


    [golden revolving slash: an unparalleled technique. after exerting force, the revolving force will last for a long time. this special effect cannot be leveled up, but its power and endurance will increase as your strength increases.]


    after nearly 20 years, this powerful sword technique created by golden knight gregor had finally been comprehended by levi to the highest realm, the golden revolving slash.


    the revolving force was even more powerful and magical than the ripple force.


    it was truly extraordinary. golden knight gregor had managed to exceed the ordinary even though he was just a mortal knight.


    levi could not help but think of sir fred.


    he lamented, ¡°it¡¯s a pity that my comprehension took so long. if sir fred saw that i¡¯ve mastered this supreme golden revolving slash, he would have been extremely gratified.¡±


    this was his biggest regret.


    no matter what, achieving this breakthrough was a timely help to levi, who desperately needed strength.


    moreover, although the special effect of golden revolving slash could not be leveled up, its power was linked to his strength attribute.


    in theory, if he was strong enough, the revolving force could be sustained for an almost infinite amount of time!


    yet alone luminant gold, even the most formidable defense in the world, or even the world itself, would be destroyed by this endless revolving force.


    when he fought with his enemies in the future, levi only needed to use golden revolving slash on his enemies, and he could escape.


    after a while, his enemies might be killed by the golden revolving slash.


    after the battle with emperor mu, levi had nothing else to do.


    during this time, he had been cultivating in the gray tower in peace.


    occasionally, he would help ms. marlene refine potions and do some apprentice work.


    the tower master had been in seclusion recently, and no one knew when he would develop that alchemy style..

 Chapter 328 - Chapter 328: Level 7 Cross Slash, Golden Revolving Slash!3

    chapter 328: level 7 cross slash, golden revolving slash!3


    translator: nyoi-bo studio     editor: nyoi-bo studio


    ms. marlene, a newly promoted second-circle wizard, had become the acting tower master of the gray tower.


    during the month of flowing fire, levi ended his cultivation when he heard that manla had returned. he went to visit manla, whom he hadn¡¯t seen for a long time, to discuss their future cooperation.


    he met manla at the materials store in white sail alley. beside manla was a young girl who looked to be in her twenties. she was lovely, and her eyes resembled manla¡¯s. she did not look well and was doing some chores with a dull gaze.


    ¡°manla, long time no see,¡± greeted levi as he approached them.


    manla looked sad when he saw levi but still forced himself to smile. ¡°sir levi, long time no see. i¡¯m really sorry for leaving without having said goodbye.¡±


    levi asked, ¡°it¡¯s fine. it¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. what happened? why didn¡¯t you seek my aid? with our relationship, i would have helped you to the best of my abilities.¡±


    ¡°i don¡¯t like to trouble others,¡± said manla as he shook his head and smiled bitterly. ¡°especially since this matter involves an official wizard, who is my daughter¡¯s mentor.¡±


    ¡°oh? what happened to your daughter¡¯s mentor?¡± levi wondered if his daughter¡¯s incident had something to do with kane, whom he had killed.


    manla said, ¡°sigh, i truly regret what i have done. kane the fireplay master, the island master of black fire island, is scum! i thought he was merely greedy for money and advocated the principle of equal exchange. i believed that he would teach my daughter responsibly if i gave him enough money. however, that scumbag didn¡¯t keep his end of the deal after receiving the money. instead, he gave my daughter to his playboy son as a concubine without my daughter¡¯s consent. i¡¯m so livid! my daughter disagreed, so he used spells to control her and locked her in the dungeon of black fire island. his son did unspeakable things to my daughter!


    ¡°if it wasn¡¯t for one of his apprentices who accidentally discovered all of this and asked a good friend of mine to tell me about it, my daughter might have been dead right now.¡±


    manla looked at his daughter with a heavy heart.


    levi was also furious. he said, ¡°what a scumbag! it¡¯s a good thing that you saved your daughter. by the way, how did you save her? kane is an official wizard.¡±


    manla took a deep breath and said, ¡°with my strength alone, i naturally wouldn¡¯t dare go to black fire island without a plan. i found the friend who introduced kane to me. when that friend heard about kane¡¯s behavior, he was also outraged. he asked me to seek the apprentice wizard protection association and let them investigate the situation on black fire island first. after that, i should seek the wizard tribunal to judge kane¡¯s behavior. i did just that.¡±


    he continued, ¡°i spent money establishing connections and finally persuaded the association to take action. however, after a long time, they didn¡¯t do anything. i had no choice but to find a way myself. i wanted to seek a wizard from the tower to help me. however, marko and mr. tim had gone to the star tower to further their studies, and the tower master was busy with his research. granny marlene was the acting tower master in his place.


    ¡°left with no choice, i went to black fire island alone to rescue my daughter.¡±


    manla¡¯s face was bitter as he recounted the incident. ¡°just as i expected, kane locked me up as well. fortunately, i got to see my daughter. she was still alive. i thought that even though i couldn¡¯t save my daughter from the devil¡¯s den, at least i would get to die with her.


    ¡°however, to my surprise, investigators from the bureau for the unnatural wizard deaths of star tower came soon after. i learned from an investigator that this scumbag kane had mysteriously disappeared for some time. he had been confirmed dead, but no corpse had been found. after going through the procedure, the investigators left. before they left, they confiscated kane¡¯s property on black fire island. after investigating the truth of our imprisonment, they released us.


    ¡°we and the other apprentices of kane went our separate ways. black fire island is now surrounded by law enforcers from the star tower. no one is allowed to enter. they said that after the investigation, black fire island will be auctioned off by star tower.


    ¡°sigh, this is the realm of the unbelievers, and i am a wizard. by right, i shouldn¡¯t believe in the gods. however, after i learned of kane¡¯s death, i


    suddenly felt that kane¡¯s sins must have angered the gods, which was why this miracle happened.


    ¡°i felt like i was dreaming. i was prepared to die but didn¡¯t expect to return safely.¡±


    manla finished recounting the incident in one go, and his expression gradually turned calm.


    levi listened quietly and comforted him, ¡°when i was in the human world, i heard a saying that a wicked person would be harassed by another of like ilk.


    kane must have offended a lot of people. it might be that someone even more despicable than kane took revenge for you.¡±


    levi analyzed, ¡°since you and your daughter have returned safely, you should stay in the gray tower and recuperate. kane was just a mentor from the


    burning faction. in the future, i¡¯ll help your daughter find another mentor. besides, your daughter has triple affinity with earth, fire, and wind. there¡¯s no need to limit herself to the burning faction. the earth faction is good at defense, while the storm faction is good at speed. these are both good attributes for a girl. if she runs fast enough, danger will never catch up to her..¡±

 Chapter 329 - Chapter 329: Level 7 Cross Slash, Golden Revolving Slash!

    chapter 329: level 7 cross slash, golden revolving slash!


    translator: nyoi-bo studio     editor: nyoi-bo studio


    when manla heard what levi said, he was extremely touched. with tears and snot, he said, ¡°levi, you¡¯re right. my expectations for my daughter were too high. i wanted her to become the first official wizard in our family. now that i think about it, even if she didn¡¯t become a wizard, living a peaceful life as a


    mortal wouldn¡¯t be bad.¡±


    manla finally let it go and patted his daughter¡¯s shoulder.


    he introduced levi to her, ¡°dora, this is the legendary knight i¡¯ve been telling you about. uncle levi is also my friend.¡±


    dora must have been traumatized. her face was still in pain as she stood there like a puppet.


    manla sighed.


    ¡°dora, you have a very nice name,¡± levi said. ¡°i¡¯m relieved that you¡¯ve returned safely. i am leaving now. i hope you can overcome this trauma soon and welcome a new life.¡±


    levi turned around and left, waving goodbye.


    manla was in tears, and he was overwhelmed by emotions.


    he could finally let it all out.


    after manla calmed down, he suddenly realized a small bag was on the table.


    he opened the bag with a trembling hand. there was a total of 100 aether stones inside.


    after returning to the ninth floor of the gray tower, levi¡¯s expression turned solemn.


    he learned some information from manla¡¯s story. things seemed to have progressed as he expected.


    he mumbled, ¡°the pan-plane wizard council is investigating kane¡¯s death.¡± the bureau for unnatural wizard deaths was an organization responsible for investigating the unnatural deaths of wizards.


    levi did not know if the bureau could find out that he had killed kane.


    it had been three months since kane¡¯s death.


    there were still nine months left before the case would be dropped. if someone from the bureau managed to piece the clues together during these nine months, he would be in trouble.


    he wondered, ¡°i have money now anyway. why don¡¯t i just return to the human world for a year?¡±


    as far as levi knew, a one-way ticket to the human world cost 2000 aether stones.


    a round trip would cost 4000 aether stones.


    although it was expensive, levi could afford it now.


    ¡°let¡¯s wait a little longer. the sub-dimensional portal to the human world is in the star tower, it¡¯s too far away from here. i might encounter other dangers along the way.¡±


    levi dismissed the idea.


    so far, his spider sensing had not been triggered even the slightest.


    this was also why levi was relatively at ease.


    if the people from the bureau found out about the murder, they would definitely have malicious intentions towards levi.


    since his spider sensing didn¡¯t alert him of any danger, it meant that he should be fine.


    if his spider sensing issued any warning, levi would immediately escape. after all, he had the dragon king whale leviathan, which allowed him excellent mobility.


    ¡°i¡¯ll be fine after these nine months. it shouldn¡¯t be impossible to connect the murder to me,¡± levi comforted himself.


    due to this sense of urgency, levi cultivated even harder.


    soon, it was the month of wheatfield.


    one day, a sea beast suddenly emerged from the sea outside the gray tower. the sea beast looked like a seahorse. its strength was only at the level of a high-level apprentice wizard.


    on the back of the sea beast, two official wizards, a man and a woman, were resting with their eyes closed. they were both wearing the star tower¡¯s enforcer robes.


    when they reached the shore, the male enforcer chanted a spell, and a golden envelope flew out of his hand toward the gray tower.


    written on the envelope was ¡°i, kallius from the star tower, hereby request access to the gray tower for official business.¡±


    on the seventh floor of the white tower, tower master herman frowned as he looked at the golden envelope. he was familiar with such envelopes.


    the tower master called ms. marlene over and said, ¡°enforcers from the star tower? what are they doing here? marlene, i¡¯m busy and can¡¯t meet with them. go and welcome them.¡±


    ¡°alright, tower master.¡± marlene came to the shore and welcomed the enforcers.


    ¡°may i know who you are looking for?¡± she asked.


    the enforcer, who called himself kallius, said, ¡°manla and dora are apprentice wizards here, are they not? we have something to ask them. we will leave after we are done.¡±


    marlene knew who manla was. he was once her apprentice, after all.


    ¡°alright then.¡±


    according to the law, she could not intervene in the star tower¡¯s investigation. they were to be allowed free rein.


    ¡°thank you, we¡¯ll be quick. we won¡¯t stay here for long, ¡± the female enforcer said politely.


    ¡°it¡¯s okay. we¡¯ll cooperate with your investigation,¡± replied marlene as she smiled confidently.


    the official wizards in gray tower had always been well-behaved, and the apprentice wizards under their command were unlike other organizations who were always thinking about causing trouble. they were all a group of law-abiding, good citizens.


    levi was especially obedient.


    on the ninth floor of the gray tower, levi was still cultivating, completely unaware of what was happening outside.


    so far, his spider sensing did not pick up any abnormalities.


    meanwhile, in the materials store in white sail alley, manla and dora were facing the two enforcers.


    the male enforcer waved his wand, and a soundproof barrier was formed.


    manla and dora looked confused. they didn¡¯t know what these enforcers were up to. could their visit be related to kane¡¯s death?


    kallius said with a smile, ¡°hello, mr. manla. i¡¯m kallius, a star tower enforcer. this is my colleague, clarice. the two of us have come because we have some questions to ask you. you don¡¯t have to be too flustered. you just need to answer truthfully. don¡¯t lie to us. believe me, we can tell if you¡¯re lying..¡±

 Chapter 330 - Chapter 330: Level 7 Cross Slash, Golden Revolving Slash!

    chapter 330: level 7 cross slash, golden revolving slash!


    5


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    manla said, ¡°alright, lord kallius. i will tell you everything i know.¡±


    kallius nodded and began his inquiries.


    levi was still cultivating when the two enforcers finished their questioning and left the gray tower.


    as the sea beast rode the wind and waves, the two enforcers chatted.


    kallius sneered, ¡°manla and dora have already agreed to testify against kane the fireplay master from azure fire alliance. humph. those outsiders from the burning faction are playing tricks in the realm of azure cloud. kane was a member of this alliance. now that kane¡¯s scandal is known far and wide, i want to see how the azure fire alliance will deal with this matter.¡±


    ¡°yeah. by the way, did the bureau discover the cause of kane¡¯s death?¡± clarice asked.


    kallius replied helplessly, ¡°no. we can only confirm that kane is dead through the soul jade, but we can¡¯t find his body. ordinary investigators wouldn¡¯t be able to find anything in the endless sea. those people from the azure fire alliance have joined forces to put pressure on us, claiming that we don¡¯t respect the rights of the minority groups and that we¡¯re too perfunctory in investigating kane¡¯s death.¡±


    clarice sneered when she heard that. ¡°humph. they dare make such claims. these people don¡¯t know how busy we are right now. recently, more and more dark wizard organizations have appeared all over the wizard world, not just in the realm of azure cloud. there seems to be a mastermind behind the scenes. what manpower do we have to spare to investigate the cause of death of a


    burning faction wizard? moreover, kane was a complete scumbag. in my


    opinion, no one will mourn his death.¡±


    the two enforcers left the gray tower while exchanging their opinions on this issue.


    levi only found out about the enforcers¡¯ visit a month after they left.


    he had been engrossed in cultivation during this period and tried his best to improve his strength. after he came out of seclusion, he went to look for manla and learned about this from the latter.


    levi thought, ¡°interesting. it seems like there is a feud between the star tower and the azure fire alliance.¡±


    as far as levi knew, the azure fire alliance was an alliance formed by all the burning faction wizards in the realm of azure cloud. for various reasons, they all resided there. they established the organization to support each other in the foreign land.


    in the beginning, this organization was quite normal.


    however, as time went on, things changed. they constantly sought benefits in the name of protecting the interests of the minority.


    although the star tower was unhappy with this organization, they could not do anything. after all, they were all members of the pan-plane wizard council. there was no need to make things awkward.


    moreover, the burning faction was one of the largest factions in the realm of crimson. the burning faction had slightly more seats than the ocean faction on the pan-plane wizard council.


    levi was relieved after knowing that the two law enforcers were only here to ask about the crimes kane had committed against dora and the other apprentice wizards.


    it had been so long, and they still hadn¡¯t found out who was behind kane¡¯s death. it would be even harder to do so as time went on. the probability of him being caught was not high.


    levi then began his regular cultivation.


    there weren¡¯t many breathing techniques he could cultivate right now. the only ones he could cultivate were blood beast, red lotus, and undying bird.


    therefore, he could spare some time to work on his cultivation as an apprentice wizard.


    currently, he had mastered the four major meditation arts.


    he had mastered level 2 deep sea meditation art, level 2 night crow


    meditation art, level 2 earth meditation art, and level 1 sun meditation art.


    he cultivated the earth meditation art and the sun meditation art the fastest due to the effect of the elemental affinity talent.


    this was especially true for the earth meditation art. he was close to breaking through to level 3.


    levi wanted to become a high-level apprentice wizard as soon as possible. that way, he could learn more cantrip. he could also break through the limit of black devil blade and advance to level 4.


    after his black devil blade reached level 4, his nine swords form should also grow stronger.


    this was the fastest way for him to increase his strength.


    throughout the second half of the year 1021, levi did not step out of the gray tower.


    now that manla had returned, with levi¡¯s help, he and his daughter dora had gradually overcome their trauma.


    levi and manla continued to work together, and manla also found some breathing technique inheritance diagrams for levi.


    apart from inheritance diagrams focusing on strength and speed, levi was surprised that manla had found him an excellent-grade breathing technique focusing on endurance and a shallow-grade breathing technique focusing on perception.


    the breathing technique focusing on endurance was called the hunchback


    dragon breathing technique.


    levi knew of one other such breathing technique. it was the dragon breathing technique of the jade royal family. the breathing technique was inspired by the emerald dragon, a beautiful and elegant green dragon from myth.


    the royal family¡¯s breathing technique was of perfect grade. on the other hand, the hunchback dragon breathing technique was slightly inferior to the one the royal family had. it was similar to the black snake breathing technique before the latter broke through its limit.


    from the descriptions of myth and legend, levi felt that the hunchback dragon should be a type of giant dragon, but he did not know if it was pure-blood or mixed-blooded.


    it was called a hunchback dragon because it had a hump on its back that was similar to a camel¡¯s.


    levi looked at the description of the breathing technique and could not help but reveal a strange expression.


    he muttered, ¡°i feel that, like the blood whale breathing technique, cultivating this hunchback dragon breathing technique will allow me to grow an extra organ.¡±


    currently, levi had a whale sac that was born from the blood whale breathing technique. this organ was similar to the supernatural organs knights acquired after they became legendary knights. however, unlike the supernatural organs, levi acquired the whale sac without cultivating the technique to the legendary realm.


    like the blood whale breathing technique, the hunchback dragon breathing technique would cause him to have a hump on his back.


    the function of the hump was similar to that of the blood whale sac. they could both store a large amount of energy. the slight difference between them was that the hump could absorb and store a portion of the enemy¡¯s attack power and momentum during battle. then, the knight could unleash the power stored in the hump back to their opponent.


    therefore, levi did not hesitate to learn the hunchback dragon breathing technique. after all, he had the special effect of thousand faces. even if he grew an ugly hump, he could conceal it with his special effect.


    levi inspected the secret medicine of the hunchback dragon breathing technique, and it was as he had imagined. the main ingredient was the blood of earth dragon, one of the few creatures in the human world with the blood of the dragon clan.


    he could replace it with the blood of the dragon king whale leviathan.


    levi plotted, ¡°although this is cruel to leviathan, there¡¯s no other way. i have to milk it. in the future, i¡¯ll give it more delicious food to nourish it. i can also find it a wife in the future to produce a nest of baby dragon king whales for me to extract blood from.¡±


    other than the hunchback dragon breathing technique, there was another breathing technique focusing on perception called the black jellyfish breathing technique. it was only a shallow-grade breathing technique that could be cultivated to level 4 at most.


    levi looked at it and felt that this breathing technique was similar to the


    man-faced spider breathing technique. after he cultivated the black jellyfish breathing technique to its maximum, he could use it as a material to break through the limits of the man-faced spider breathing technique or the night owl breathing technique.


    the two breathing techniques manla found were pleasant surprises for levi.


    it was the month of beginning of the year 1022 of the holy brilliance calendar.


    it had been almost a year since kane¡¯s death, and so far, no one had come to investigate levi.


    levi was certain that the authorities did not put much effort into investigating kane¡¯s death. they probably just sent a few low-level enforcers to put on an act and go through the process. after the period of prosecution ended, the case would be closed.


    he planned to return to the island after a while. if kane¡¯s body was still there and no one touched it, he would turn kane into a living dead. if the body had disappeared, then levi would forget about it.


    after obtaining the black jellyfish breathing technique, levi quickly maxed it out.


    he gained a special effect of beginner vibrosensing from doing so. there was no second special effect.


    levi did not hesitate and used both the black jellyfish breathing technique and the night owl breathing technique to advance the man-faced spider breathing technique.


    perhaps it was because the man-faced spider breathing technique and the night owl breathing technique were both peak level 6 breathing techniques, after the night owl breathing technique was merged with the man-faced spider breathing technique, the latter underwent a considerable change.


    [levi]


    [human-faced owl breathing technique: level 6 (1/40000).. special effect:


    advanced perception, spider sensing, favored by the night]

 Chapter 331 - Chapter 331: High

    chapter 331: high-level apprentice wizard! (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    on the ninth floor of the gray tower, levi looked at the proficiency panel and pondered.


    previously, when he fused the breathing technique, he had used low-level to fuse it with high-level ones. he had never fused it with anyone of the same level.


    the man-faced spider breathing technique and the night owl breathing technique were both at the maximum level 6. their levels should be about the same.


    when levi fused the night owl seed with the human-faced spider seed, he felt the night owl¡¯s struggle. it seemed that it was more challenging to fuse at the same level as the high-level fusion.


    the two evenly matched breathing technique seeds were unconvinced and fused with each other.


    in the end, a strange seed appeared in levi¡¯s heart.


    ¡°seed of the human-faced owl.¡±


    in the legends, there was no such thing as a human-faced owl, so this should be considered a mutation¡­


    the human-faced owl had a human face and was covered in the black feathers of the night owl. at the same time, eight spider legs extended from its back. the spider legs were covered in fine bristles.


    it looked like a stitched monster.


    regardless, levi¡¯s fusion was considered a success.


    the human-faced owl breathing technique had a total of three special effects.


    [spider sensing] came from the man-faced spider, which was equivalent to inheriting it. it was not much different from before.


    [favored by the night] came from night owl, and it was the same as before. the newest [advanced perception] was a combination of the man-faced spider¡¯s [advanced vibrosensing] and night owl¡¯s [advanced hearing].


    [advanced perception: a special ability born from fusing the similar characteristics of the man-faced spider and night owl. combined with advanced vibrosensing¡¯s minute subtlety and advanced hearing¡¯s large range, the current perception range is an area with a radius of 1,000 meters with you as the center!]


    ¡°previously, the range of advanced vibrosensing was only dozens of meters. now, it has suddenly expanded to a thousand meters. this improvement is too great.¡± levi was pleasantly surprised.


    the effect of this mutation fusion was surprisingly good.


    when advanced perception advanced to top perception, the range might be even larger.


    in levi¡¯s opinion, the current advanced perception was equivalent to a low-level cultivator¡¯s ¡°sense¡±.


    with him as the center, levi could sense every movement of the gray tower¡¯s apprentices within a thousand-meter radius, except for some isolation spells. levi could sense the movements of the birds and beasts in the forest.


    he closed his eyes, but he could feel the entire world.


    levi could sense that he was omniscient and omnipotent. he even thought that he was god.


    coupled with the black snake¡¯s message and advanced perception, levi could not only track and lock onto the enemy, but also predict many attacks from afar, such as the casting movements of wizards, and so on. from there, he could directly dodge them, making his actual combat ability even more abnormal.


    ¡°however, the secret medicines that were originally used for the man-faced spider breathing technique or the night owl breathing technique can¡¯t be used alone now. i might have to combine these two breathing techniques with secret medicines and develop a new secret medicine alone.¡±


    a new question occurred to levi.


    for levi, who was both a high-level pharmacy apprentice and a grandmaster of breathing techniques, these should not be difficult.


    moreover, even without the secret medicine, it was not difficult to cultivate the breathing technique to level 7.


    apart from the birth of the breathing technique, levi had also cultivated the humpback dragon breathing technique to level 8 in the past half a year.


    levi¡ª


    hunchback dragon breathing technique: level 8 (1/100,000). special effect: transcendent endurance.


    with a thought, the flying fish robe on his back bulged up. levi took off the robe and could feel that there was a slightly bulging back like a camel on his back.


    his back was covered in scales.


    this was the hunchback dragon¡¯s hump. it could be used to store a huge amount of food energy, which was much higher than the upper limit of the blood whale¡¯s sac.


    apart from that, it could also absorb the force that the enemy transmitted to it and store it temporarily before bouncing it back to the enemy.


    this effect was highly suitable for battle.


    levi¡¯s strength was greatly enhanced.


    he went straight to the coast.


    he found the dragon king whale leviathan resting on the surface of the sea.


    in order to facilitate his harvest, levi was now supplying the dragon king whale with sea beast meat that was as nutritious as high-level apprentice wizards.


    just buying sea beast meat for this guy would cost a lot of gold coins.


    after all, levi was too busy and did not have the time to catch sea beasts for this fellow personally. therefore, he directly asked manla to purchase large amounts of sea beasts for him from the blacksail wizard market.


    levi¡¯s breathing techniques required leviathan¡¯s blood or ambergris as secret medicines, such as the black snake, red lotus, and the hunchback dragon.


    naturally, leviathan was treated like a king.


    in addition to providing the secret medicine, leviathan was also levi¡¯s training partner. after all, leviathan was a first-circle transcendent creature and was very resistant to beatings.


    levi made a perverted request.


    leviathan had no idea what its master was up to.


    in its understanding, it could not contradict the man in front of it.


    otherwise, he might have taken that sledgehammer and hit himself in the head¡­ it really hurt.


    therefore, leviathan refused at first.


    levi said again, ¡°don¡¯t be afraid. i won¡¯t blame you. just come at me.¡±


    leviathan finally made up its mind. it snorted and spewed out a column of water, as if to say, ¡°this is the first time i¡¯ve heard such a request in my life..¡±

 Chapter 332 - Chapter 332: High

    chapter 332: high-level apprentice wizard! (2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    leviathan split open the sea and rushed towards levi like a speedboat. he pushed his hands forward and used the solid state black scale to protect his body.


    boom!


    the shockwave dispersed the nearby sea.


    the first-circle transcendent creature that weighed dozens of tons slammed into levi¡¯s palm with terrifying brute force.


    levi was sent flying.


    he looked calm in the air. a part of the leviathan¡¯s power flowed through his arms, his chest, and into the hump on his back.


    that domineering power kept spinning and swimming in the camel¡¯s hump without stopping.


    then, levi landed gently on the ground. he stepped on the seawater and shot out.


    the force in his hump began to flow back.


    he pushed out his right palm in an ordinary manner.


    it collided with the dragon king whale leviathan that was charging over again.


    this round, at the same time, levi¡¯s body was sent flying.


    the dragon king whale leviathan¡¯s body was also knocked out of the water.


    boom!


    leviathan wobbled on the surface of the water. it did not understand why its master¡¯s power had increased so much in such a short time.


    levi threw back his head and laughed.


    this camel hump was too useful.


    not to mention the basic function of storing food and fat.


    just the two effects of shock absorption and recoil were enough to be called true supernatural organs.


    this hump could absorb a portion of the force, which had the effect of reducing the force. at the same time, this force would circulate in the hump and eventually bounce back with levi¡¯s body.


    however, this hump could only absorb a portion of physical attacks and could not have any effect on some spell attacks.


    but even so, this was already abnormal enough.


    ¡°this hunchback dragon breathing technique is very powerful. in the future, it can be my main endurance-type breathing technique. when i reach the maximum, i can integrate the blood whale into the breakthrough.¡±


    his transcendent endurance had been stagnant for a long time, and his battle


    with official wizards was getting weaker and weaker.


    this hunchback dragon breathing technique was a timely help to him.


    it was not difficult to reach the maximum of the hunchback dragon breathing technique. he would be done in half a year.


    he sparred with leviathan.


    he happily returned to gray tower.


    during this period of time, in order to quickly increase his strength, levi was very tense when dealing with possible dangers.


    he relaxed slightly and went to marlene¡¯s side to help refine the potion and rest.


    his pharmacy was about to reach level 7.


    after level 7, he would be a true official pharmacist. he only needed to refine a first-circle potion under the notarization of the pharmacist association to obtain the official pharmacist status.


    moreover, he could sell his potions through the official legal channels to earn money. after he gradually made a name for himself, earning money was not too difficult for a first-circle pharmacist.


    moreover, with the help of the first-circle pharmacist¡¯s potions, levi¡¯s wizard cultivation would be smoother.


    previously, levi had even thought about whether he should create another weapon-making inheritance. after all, he had a foundation in forging. however, after thinking about it, he decided to forget about it for the time being.


    he had enough things to do now. being a pharmacist was sufficient for a support profession.


    there was no need for him to make everything himself. if he needed a wizard tool, he could just buy it.


    levi was naturally more at ease making potions himself.


    the tower master was still studying his alchemy style. levi felt that if the tower master could really figure it out, with this alchemy style, he might be able to become a scholar of the pan-plane wizard council. by then, the status of the gray tower would definitely rise.


    for a faction led by a scholar, the other factions would think about it before causing trouble. offending a scholar was equivalent to offending the pan -plane wizard council. was it worth it?


    on the pan-plane wizard council¡¯s side, the treatment of scholars was completely different from that of ordinary official wizards. according to the law, the death of the lowest-level [level 1 scholar] was for a full ten years. it could be seen how much the pan-plane wizard council valued the scholar.


    days passed in such a mundane routine.


    holy brilliance calendar year 1022, month of germinal.


    a full year had passed since kane¡¯s death.


    in the past year, other than the two star tower law enforcers who came to question manla and dora, no one else had come to the gray tower.


    from levi¡¯s point of view, he should have escaped the law of long arms. this made him heave a sigh of relief. it seemed that he did not need to escape back to the human world.


    unless it was absolutely necessary, levi did not want to return to the human world. that would definitely drag down his wizard cultivation.


    moreover, the ticket to return to the human world was really expensive. it was enough to buy a few top-grade first-circle wizard tools. a ticket of 2,000 aether stones would cost 4,000 aether stones. for most ordinary wizards, even official wizards, who could afford this?


    therefore, senior sister winnie told levi from the beginning not to think about returning to the human world.


    ¡°let¡¯s wait a little longer. in half a year, we¡¯ll go to the island where kane is buried to take a look.¡±


    in his heart, he still wanted to turn kane into a living dead and keep him as his trumd card.


    a month later, on a dark and windy night, levi and emperor mu held a team-building event on an uninhabited island on the first anniversary of the establishment of the twilight knights.


    the content of the event was nothing more than exchanging the cultivation experiences and comprehensions of the legendary knights, drinking, and chatting. both of them had learned a lot..

 Chapter 333 - Chapter 333: High

    chapter 333: high-level apprentice wizard! (3)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    at the end of the event, levi and emperor mu had a spar that only determined who was stronger and who was weaker.


    in the end, levi still won, which made emperor mu admit defeat. emperor mu couldn¡¯t help but sigh. they were both legendary knights, but the difference between them was still huge.


    he also advised emperor mu not to give up the cultivation of wizards. although legendary knights like them were not talented, with their perseverance and temperament, as long as they did not give up, they would have a chance to become official wizards in the future.


    once he became an official wizard, his lifespan would be 200 years.


    that way, emperor mu would have more time to break the shackles of a legendary knight and breakthrough himself.


    emperor mu agreed. he felt that what the leader said made sense.


    besides, with a wizard¡¯s research ability, he might really be able to find a way to become a legendary knight.


    in particular, there were life schools of thought in the wizard world that were proficient in school of mutation, bloodline studies, modification studies, and monster studies. it was possible to break through the bloodline restrictions.


    after organizing the team with emperor mu,


    he returned to the gray tower to continue his cultivation.


    defeating emperor mu was not something to be proud of.


    levi knew very well that without the proficiency panel, his current achievements would most likely be inferior to emperor mu¡¯s.


    he had to work harder and make use of his advantage.


    it felt good to cheat for a while, but it felt good to cheat all the time.


    holy brilliance calendar year 1022, month of flowing fire.


    a higher-up of the star tower had bombarded a burning faction wizard from the azure fire alliance. he had violated many laws of the pan-plane wizard council and required the azure fire alliance to conduct a thorough self-examination of its members.


    otherwise, some members of the azure fire alliance would be expelled and driven back to their hometowns. all their properties in the realm of azure cloud would be confiscated.


    this wizard from the burning faction was the fireplay master kane, who had been dead for more than a year.


    poor kane. he died with a grievance.


    not only did no one really investigate the cause of his death, but after his death, the star tower even dug up old scores, making him a tool for the various factions to scheme and fight for power.


    no matter what, this situation was a good thing for levi.


    holy brilliance calendar year 1022, month of wheatfield.


    the star tower was going to hold a public auction on the black fire island.


    however, the black fire island was covered in earth fire. further, kane, the original owner of the black fire island, had died for no reason.


    therefore, in the realm of azure cloud, which was basically filled with ocean faction wizards, no one had been bidding for this small island.


    although he wanted to own his own island, he was only an apprentice wizard. even if he had the money to participate in the auction, there was a high chance that the star tower would not give this island to an apprentice wizard like him.


    moreover, it was quite good to be in the gray tower now. with the tower master and the other powerhouses in charge, it was much better than the black fire island.


    his idea was to buy an island from the official channel of the star tower after he became an official wizard and be the island master.


    of course, he would not leave the gray tower. he would only build his own secret base outside the gray tower.


    there were some things that levi could not do in the gray tower. it was more convenient to have his own territory.


    for example, it was very inconvenient to use the living dead¡¯s summoning spells from the school of death or nurture an army of saint scorpions in the future in the gray tower.


    in the end, after three price reductions, the black fire island finally dropped to the price of 5,000 aether stones. no one participated in the bidding, and it was sold out just like that.


    the star tower had no choice but to temporarily set aside the black fire island and send someone to guard it, waiting for the fated person to come and buy it.


    in the endless sea, other than those very small mini islands, all the famous islands were businesses of the star tower.


    although there were some good uninhabited islands in some dangerous sea areas, transcendent creatures were everywhere there. ordinary wizards would be courting death if they went there.


    occasionally, he would inquire about the outside world. most of the time, levi paid no attention to the outside world. he followed his own pace and patiently cultivated his experience. he wanted to become a high-level apprentice wizard this year.


    holy brilliance calendar year 1022, month of northern wind.


    the human world, evernight kingdom.


    the snow queen and the goddess knight elsa were lying on the bed, gritting their teeth. sweat drenched the female legendary knight¡¯s loose robe. her strong and beautiful muscles bulged as she looked down.


    on the other side of the bed, an old woman in an ice god robe was anxiously waiting for all of this.


    this old woman was a head priest of the church of snow. she was here to deliver snow queen elsa¡¯s child.


    ¡°queen, use more strength, it¡¯s about to come out¡± the old woman urged.


    elsa frowned and kept exerting strength.


    even with her willpower as a legendary knight, she could not bear the pain of giving birth.


    the price to pay for the birth of a saint was really huge.


    elsa thought to herself.


    in the end, this pain lasted for a full day.


    elsa was already exhausted, and her sweat drenched the entire bed.


    the fetus in her womb was finally born.


    the ice head priest was holding the fetus. it was a crystalline baby girl that seemed to be carved from ice crystals. on the baby¡¯s forehead, there was a six-pointed snowflake symbol.


    after the baby came out, she did not cry or make a fuss. she opened her eyes, and snowflakes spun in her pupils.


    on this day, the huge statue of the snow goddess in the plaza of the snow capital city emitted a dazzling blue light that shot into the sky..

 Chapter 334 - Chapter 334: High

    chapter 334: high-level apprentice wizard! (4)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    in the sky above the snow capital city, it was snowing heavily. snowflakes fell on the human world, announcing the birth of a saint.


    countless citizens of the evernight kingdom braved the blizzard and headed to the snow dynasty to pay homage to the god in their hearts.


    the saint descended and traveled the mortal world to deal with the calamity of this increasingly intense dark wave.


    since ancient times, the battle between the gods of the astral world and the rulers of the multidimensional plane had never stopped.


    in the tulip hill, flower city.


    andrew, who had completed levi¡¯s assessment this year, was playing chess with anderson again.


    to the long-lived blood clan like them, playing chess was a good way to kill time.


    suddenly, a beautiful owl landed on the castle wall. anderson and andrew said in unison, ¡°good morning, miss eve.¡±


    the owl transformed into a cold witch with a small storage bag in her hand.


    ¡°letter from the gray tower. delivered.¡±


    ¡°miss eve, don¡¯t be in a hurry to leave. drink some good wine here,¡± anderson said with a smile.


    ¡°sorry, i¡¯m very busy.¡± miss messenger transformed into an owl and left.


    the two blood clan members looked at each other.


    ¡°quick, quick, quick. open it and see what your master wrote,¡± anderson urged.


    andrew opened it silently.


    inside was a letter and a breathing technique inheritance diagram.


    andrew opened the letter and read it silently.


    andrew kept the letter after reading it.


    master asked andrew to search for the van helsing family and the duncan family¡¯s inheritance in the human world according to the clues he mailed.


    as a member of the blood clan, he had some understanding of the van helsing family, but he definitely didn¡¯t know as much as elder anderson.


    ¡°elder anderson, have you interacted with the van helsing family or the duncan family?¡± andrew asked.


    anderson seemed to recall something.


    ¡°i¡¯ve basically never come into contact with the duncan family. it was only after i became a legendary knight that i learned some secrets about the van helsing family. this family is called the family of vampire hunters. their heritage is very long, much longer than the history of the emerald kingdom. when i came into contact with the van helsing family, their family was no longer left with only one vampire hunter. his name was ¡®di¡¯. di was a rare genius of the van helsing family. his cultivation talent was close to the ancestors of the family. he mastered the power called seals and cultivated it to the highest realm. it was a power infinitely close to that of a wizard. i fought with di, and we were evenly matched. in the end, he saw that i was different from the ordinary blood clan, so he stopped. the two of us fought and became good friends.


    ¡°later on, because of our identities, i didn¡¯t interact much with di. i continued to be my blood clan, while he continued to be a vampire hunter.


    ¡°the last time i heard about di was in the shining tavern. di had trespassed the forbidden area of the church¡¯s heavenly mountain and tried to steal the church¡¯s treasure. he was killed by the guardian of the church¡¯s heavenly mountain.


    ¡°at first, i thought that he wanted to steal the church¡¯s sealing sacred objects. later on, i found out that what di wanted to steal¡­ was the remains of the previous saint.¡±


    anderson recalled the past. if andrew hadn¡¯t suddenly asked, he would have buried these things in his mind. he had lived for a long time and had seen a lot, so he had a lot of memories. he had to learn to bury some memories.


    andrew said, ¡°the remains of a saint¡­ are there any more? i thought that thing had long disappeared.¡±


    anderson said, ¡°i think so. i¡¯m not sure either. after all, saints are also divided into many generations. didn¡¯t the various churches claim that their saints have appeared recently?¡±


    andrew stopped talking. the clues given to him by his master did not mention any information about di. they were all clues about the four great families that were older than di. many of them had lost their value with the passage of time.


    from the looks of it, the legacy of the van helsing family might be with the church, not to mention the duncan family, the monster killer.


    ¡°heavenly mountain. sigh, if it¡¯s here, then there¡¯s basically no hope for this inheritance.¡± andrew shook his head in his heart.


    heavenly mountain was a forbidden area of the church of holy light.


    it was the place where the church communicated with the heavenly father.


    on heavenly mountain, there were many sealing sacred objects that had been passed down from the church since ancient times. this was a land of miracles.


    it was also the place where the first saint of the church of holy light had fallen.


    the so-called seven knights of the sky also came from here.


    of course, in andrew¡¯s eyes, this was a lie to ordinary knights and mortals.


    after all, there were a total of seven orthodox gods on this continent. the heavenly father was only one of them, and each family had their own opinions.


    when andrew was wandering in the east pole empire in his early years, he also received another version of the origin of knights there.


    ¡°the great and supreme king of ten thousand dragons! he used his dragon scales and gold to forge the iron bones of a knight, his dragon blood and soil to forge the body of a knight, his dragon saliva and gems to forge the discerning eye of a knight, and finally, he used a passionate dragon breath to bestow the soul of a knight.¡±


    all in all, every church had its own origins. they were self-centered in their own country. andrew felt that the church¡¯s actions were flattering themselves..

 Chapter 335 - Chapter 335: High

    chapter 335: high-level apprentice wizard! (5)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    of course, although the church¡¯s habit of bragging had been around for a long time, if what knight anderson said was true, then if there were still traces of the van helsing family¡¯s inheritance that master was concerned about, there was a high chance that it was in heavenly mountain.


    even though andrew was almost a legendary knight, he did not dare to go to the heavenly mountain.


    he planned to continue searching for other possibilities in the mortal world and find all the other clues given by his master. if it really didn¡¯t work, he would tell his master about the news of heavenly mountain and let him decide.


    as for the second thing that his master had instructed him to do, it was related to anderson.


    ¡°elder, master asked me to tell you that he has advanced to the legendary knight realm and established an organization called the twilight knights. he wants to build a knights¡¯ group that is full of legendary knights, and you, elder, are the vice commander.¡±


    ¡°huh?¡± knight anderson was dumbfounded.


    he was playing chess and sleeping at home. how did he suddenly become the vice commander of some knight group?


    ¡°this kid¡­ however, the ideals and goals of the twilight knights are exactly what i want. i¡¯ll try being the vice commander,¡± anderson said.


    ¡°by the way, elder, master asked me to give this to you. he said it might be useful to you.¡± andrew handed the breathing technique inheritance diagram to anderson, who took it.


    ¡°blood beast breathing technique?¡±


    holy brilliance calendar year 1022, month of winter.


    endless sea, gray tower.


    as early as half a year ago, levi had developed a new secret medicine for the breathing technique. the effect was not bad.


    a month ago, levi had cultivated the breathing technique to the maximum


    level 7. his special effect [advanced perception] had been upgraded to [top perception], and the range of his perception had become wider, twice as wide as before.


    levi only needed to break the limit one more time to upgrade [top perception] to [transcendent perception].


    however, the perception-type breathing technique could only be chanced upon by luck. he could only leave it to fate. now that he could find three, it had far exceeded levi¡¯s expectations.


    in addition to the limit of the breathing technique, levi had also made a major breakthrough in his sorcery.


    on the klein crystal, levi¡¯s spiritual power was revealed.


    ¡°spiritual force: 11¡±


    ¡°maximum spell power: 107 points.¡±


    after levi¡¯s continuous efforts, the earth meditation art had successfully entered level 3 and was ahead of the deep sea meditation art and the night crow meditation art.


    levi¡ª


    earth meditation art: level 3 (1/10,000)


    this meant that in terms of spiritual force, levi had already advanced to the level of a high-level apprentice wizard.


    he now had ten spell slots.


    no matter which school¡¯s meditation art stepped into the spiritual force category of a high-level apprentice wizard, it would not affect the unlocking of new spell slots.


    however, levi had the highest realm in the earth meditation art. if he learned the meditation arts of other schools, his power would definitely be inferior to the earth school of thought.


    levi planned to learn a cantrip from the earth school of thought to defend himself against the five new spell slots. he already had his eyes on this cantrip.


    that was the most powerful defensive cantrip of the earth school of thought, [stone skin]. although the name was unattractive, its advanced spell was the famous first-circle [rock body].


    [stone skin] and [rock body] were both passive defensive cantrips. they were directly solidified on a wizard¡¯s body, which was equivalent to directly modifying the body¡¯s strength. as long as they were attacked, like the official wizard of the undead ship who was killed by levi, they would automatically protect their bodies without casting spells or chanting.


    after all, even though this active defensive spell had a stronger defense, the cooldown time for each spell was too long. it also required chanting and casting. before each battle, one had to carefully calculate the number of times they could cast the spell before making a move. if they encountered a very fast enemy, there was still a possibility of being interrupted. therefore, they might as well solidify the spell on their bodies, making it more convenient to use it.


    the stone skin technique could also complement his solid state black scale. the black scale was above, and the stone skin was below.


    among the storage items of the official wizard he killed, there was a cantrip spell book for stone skin.


    levi immediately began to learn. the solidification of the stone skin technique was similar to a craftsman solidifying a spell on a wizard tool, but the operation was not that complicated.


    in any case, he had to construct the spell model first before he could proceed to the next step of cultivation.


    with the special effect of earth pulse and levi¡¯s five cantrips, he was already familiar with constructing spell models.


    the spell model construction this time was completed in three days.


    after that, levi prepared the casting materials for the solidification of the


    stone skin technique, such as stone snake scale powder, earth fruit shell, pyroxene powder, stone lizard blood, and so on.


    he felt that the solidification of the stone skin technique was similar to knights using breathing techniques and secret medicine to modify themselves. perhaps when wizards designed a spell back then, they might have referenced the cultivation method of knights.


    in just a few days, the stone skin technique had completed the preliminary transformation of levi¡¯s skin. he used a small knife and stabbed his arm with the sharp tip of the knife without using the solid state black scale.


    in an instant, a faint green light that was like a green rock circulated around levi¡¯s body, and spell runes flickered in it.


    ¡°stone skin technique, success..¡±

 Chapter 336 - Chapter 336: Group Advancement! Dragon Spine, Lifting Beams, Burning Blood Ember! (1)

    chapter 336: group advancement! dragon spine, lifting beams, burning blood ember! (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    at the end of 1022.


    after the five maximum cantrips¡ªlnsect controlling technique, flower fairy¡¯s


    dew, withering ray, water arrow, and tidal grasp¡ª levi finally mastered the sixth cantrip.


    this meant that he had officially stepped into the ranks of high-level apprentice wizards.


    he put on the sun-patterned magic robe sent by the gray tower. this magic robe was ordinary clothes. at most, the material was better. there were no solidification spells on it. it was similar to the ¡°school uniform¡± in his previous life.


    when levi did not get the flying fish robe, he had been wearing his school uniform in the gray tower. then, he had worn the frost giant armor under his school uniform.


    however, now that the frost giant armor was damaged, levi temporarily put it away and was not in a hurry to melt it.


    after dissolving it, there would only be more mithril. it was not of much help to levi now.


    the frost giant armor was made by witch gullwig of the school of ice when she was in the human world.


    this witch was a legendary figure in the wizard world.


    in less than a thousand years, she rose like a comet.


    it allowed the originally weak school of ice to become glorious again.


    hence, levi felt that the armor was made by such an expert.


    if he kept it, it might be able to play an unexpected role.


    the white tower.


    on marlene¡¯s side.


    levi was wearing a brand-new robe, and marlene looked gratified.


    ¡°not bad. with your talent as a child of chaos, you can become a high-level apprentice wizard. i can imagine the hard work you¡¯ve put in. just like what the tower master said when you first came in, don¡¯t be discouraged just because you¡¯re a child of chaos. talent as a wizard is important, but it can¡¯t determine everything about you. it can¡¯t define your future. many of the powerhouses in the pan-plane wizard council have grown up with ordinary talent.¡±


    ¡°yes, teacher. i will work harder in the future. i won¡¯t let you and the tower master down,¡± levi said solemnly.


    after learning that he had advanced to a high-level apprentice wizard, marlene called him over.


    ¡°as my pharmacy apprentice, i should have given you a gift after you advanced. however, i don¡¯t have anything good here, so i¡¯ll give you the formula for the first-circle potion. i hope you can advance to an official pharmacist soon.¡± marlene solemnly handed a memory slate with the formula to levi.


    ¡°this formula is useless to me now, but to you, if you can successfully refine it, it will be very beneficial to your cultivation,¡± marlene added.


    ¡°thank you, teacher. i will definitely become an official pharmacist.¡± levi received the prescription.


    he was really grateful to ms. marlene.


    in the future, when he became rich and stronger, he must not forget his teacher¡¯s kindness to him.


    returning kindness with kindness, repaying hatred with hatred, being happy with gratitude and enmity, one could enjoy life to the fullest!


    ¡°it¡¯s fine. it¡¯s not easy for me to meet such a talented apprentice. naturally, i won¡¯t let you bury it,¡± marlene said.


    after chatting with his teacher for a while, he learned that the tower master was still in seclusion and seemed to be at the most critical moment.


    he could only hope that the tower master would succeed and advance to the third circle as soon as possible to guard the gray tower. that way, he would be able to resist the threat of whale song island.


    after bidding farewell to his teacher, levi went to mr. marko and mr. tim¡¯s room. the two teachers also gave levi full affirmation of his progress.


    in addition to these teachers, the other apprentices and senior sister winnie also sent their congratulations to levi.


    regardless of whether the congratulations were sincere or not, levi was in a good mood. he also felt a greater sense of belonging and recognition towards the gray tower.


    ever since the holy brilliance calendar entered the wizard world in 1017, levi had gone from a low-level apprentice wizard to a high-level apprentice wizard and from a grand knight to a legendary knight in nearly six years.


    from an unknown rookie to a still unknown rookie, the only thing that could be considered a topic of conversation was his identity as a legendary knight.


    however, for wizards, such a topic would only be fresh for a few days. now, in this sea area, everyone had long forgotten about levi, the legendary knight.


    this was exactly what levi was looking forward to. he wanted to become stronger in a low-key manner and develop quietly.


    after levi finished reading the contents of the memory slate, he could not help but be shocked.


    the formula recorded on the memory slate was an extremely precious meditation supplementary potion formula.


    the first-circle potion¡ªsleeping demon¡¯s deep dreamland.


    for short, it was called the sandman potion.


    this was a meditation supplementary potion suitable for first-circle and apprentices.


    the value of this prescription was incomparably precious.


    meditation supplementary potions were strategic potions for many large organizations because this meant the difference in the cultivation speed of wizards.


    in small wizard organizations, meditation supplementary potions could only be used by official wizards because the output was too little and it was impossible to give them to apprentice wizards.


    the official wizards of the gray tower only managed to realize the freedom of meditation supplementary potions after marlene became a second-circle pharmacist. due to the high price of raw materials, this potion could not be popularized among apprentices, and the apprentices who refined it could not afford it.


    even the gray tower, which had second-circle pharmacists, had such a scarcity of meditation supplementary potions, let alone other wizard organizations..

 Chapter 337 - Chapter 337: Group Advancement! Dragon Spine, Lifting Beams, Burning Blood Ember! (2)

    chapter 337: group advancement! dragon spine, lifting beams, burning blood ember! (2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    it would be fine if he was a child of the elements or other highly talented people. his cultivation speed would not be too slow. for example, levi¡¯s earth meditation art and sun meditation art cultivation speed were not bad.


    however, if he was a child of chaos, he basically had no chance of becoming an official wizard. his talent was not good to begin with, and he did not take drugs. how could he become an official wizard?


    it was just like playing games. he was unlucky to begin with. if he didn¡¯t spend money, what was the point of playing?


    levi¡¯s deep sea meditation art was an example. this meditation art was clearly the first to be learned, but it was overtaken by the earth meditation art later on. until now, it had yet to reach level 3.


    this made levi realize how painful it was to not be able to take pills without talent.


    if he could refine the sandman potion, his wizard cultivation speed would rise to another level in the future.


    according to the description of the prescription, the sandman potion could increase the meditation efficiency of an apprentice by 50%, and the meditation efficiency of a first-circle wizard by 10%. for a second -circle wizard, it could only increase their meditation efficiency by 1%. for middle-level and high-level wizards, it was completely ineffective.


    ¡°50%. that¡¯s equivalent to reducing my cultivate experience time by half.¡± levi was excited.


    he had just broken through to level 3 of the earth meditation art. without the help of the meditation potion, even with levi¡¯s talent in earth pulse, it would take him at least five years to cultivate to the maximum of level 3 and prepare


    if levi could continue to consume the meditation art potion, he would be able to cultivate the earth meditation art to the maximum of level 3 in two and a half years and then try to break through to become an official wizard.


    this gap was still very obvious.


    he wanted to become an official wizard before he turned 40. that way, he would have 160 years to become a second -circle wizard and break through the shackles of a legendary knight to explore a new realm.


    of course, the medicinal materials needed for such a heaven-defying potion were naturally not easy to find.


    however, levi had obtained a lot of rare potion materials in the shadow realm some time ago, so he had extracted and collected a portion of them.


    the remaining potion materials might be difficult to gather in the blacksail wizard market, so he would expand the range and go to other markets in the other sea areas to search.


    in any case, levi was rich now. the most important thing now was to convert the money into actual combat power.


    levi immediately went to the ingredient shop and gave manla a list and some hard work fees. he would have to trouble manla to use his connections to help him collect as many potion ingredients as possible.


    as for himself, he also began to cultivate his pharmaceutical skills to level 7.


    holy brilliance calendar year 1023, month of vitality.


    miss messenger sent an email from the human world.


    after he opened it, andrew sent it to him.


    in the storage bag were some breathing technique inheritance diagrams.


    unfortunately, the breathing technique inheritance diagram this time did not contain the kind that levi wanted. for example, the giant iron crocodile clan¡¯s breathing technique.


    the last time he wrote a letter, he asked andrew to help him keep an eye out.


    however, andrew replied that after the rebellion in montenegro mountain, the iron crocodile family, which had also followed montenegro mountain to rise up, was directly exterminated by the royal family after the rebellion subsided. their family¡¯s breathing technique inheritance diagram was also missing. it might have flowed into the royal family¡¯s treasury.


    therefore, andrew asked levi if he wanted to infiltrate the royal family¡¯s treasure vault. with his identity as a member of the blood clan, he should be able to do it. when the time came, all the treasures of the royal family would belong to levi.


    andrew was really brave. he was even more reckless than he was back then. he actually wanted to rob the king¡¯s treasure vault!


    he thought about it and decided to let andrew rest for the time being. he did not want to implicate andrew, a useful agent of the human world, for the giant iron crocodile¡¯s breathing technique. it would not be worth it.


    other than that, andrew also brought some clues about the van helsing family, according to knight anderson¡¯s speculation.


    it was very likely that the van helsing family¡¯s inheritance had fallen into the hands of the church of holy light and was sealed in the heavenly mountain.


    heavenly mountain was an important place for the church. many important things were sealed on heavenly mountain.


    no one knew what level of powerhouse was guarding the heavenly mountain, because since ancient times, no one who trespassed the heavenly mountain, even a legendary knight, came back alive.


    ¡°once everything involves the church, it will be a little troublesome. it¡¯s not fun to cause trouble at heavenly mountain.¡±


    recently, all the major churches announced that their saints had arrived. levi thought that he probably did not have the ability to cause trouble at such a special time.


    even if levi had the strength to flatten the church, it did not mean anything.


    that would instead anger the heavenly father of the astral world. even


    legendary wizards chose to avoid contact with the seven orthodox gods.


    this meant that even with the current strength of the pan-plane wizard council, they could not guarantee that they could withstand the anger of the orthodox gods.


    levi was not even a first-circle wizard. he was just a small fry who had been practicing for two and a half years. it was better not to court death.


    ¡°forget it, let¡¯s wait for the right time. now that the dark wave has revived, the human world is experiencing a huge change that hasn¡¯t happened in thousands of years. even the church might not be able to sit still and transcend the world like in history. because of the changes of dynasties in history, the rise and fall of families are basically matters of the mortal world. it¡¯s very difficult to have an impact on a giant like the church. however, the revival of the dark wave this time is different. the power of other powerful existences from the multidimensional plane is infiltrating the human world and fighting against the gods. therefore, the various churches have no choice but to quickly declare that their saints are about to descend to appease the people and deal with the upcoming disaster of the dark wave..¡±

 Chapter 338 - Chapter 338: Group Advancement! Dragon Spine, Lifting Beams, Burning Blood Ember! (3)

    chapter 338: group advancement! dragon spine, lifting beams, burning blood ember! (3)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    ¡°if a powerful dark wave creature attacks heavenly mountain one day, i¡¯ll see if i can take the opportunity to fish in troubled waters.¡±


    levi temporarily suppressed his thoughts about the van helsing family¡¯s inheritance.


    in any case, he now had the dance of the fire god and the earth pulse. this attack and defense were completely enough. there was no need to forcefully pursue the affinity of the four elements.


    in the end, andrew¡¯s letter also mentioned that after knight anderson received the breathing technique inheritance diagram that levi had sent back, he began to cultivate in seclusion. he seemed to have realized something. knight anderson asked andrew to thank levi on his behalf. he also asked andrew to send a breathing technique that he had obtained some time ago as a gift in return. he hoped to have some reference and reference for levi¡¯s breakthrough to legendary.


    he found the breathing technique inheritance diagram in his storage bag.


    after seeing the name of this breathing technique, he was stunned and revealed a helpless smile.


    black whale breathing technique.


    this breathing technique evoked levi¡¯s memories of the human world.


    it reminded him of the days when he was still a little bird and cultivated desperately under the shadow of the terrifying duke of montenegro.


    perhaps, without the pressure from the duke of montenegro, levi would not have become a legendary knight so quickly.


    after entering the wizard world, although levi would occasionally encounter some enemies, he had never seen an enemy like the duke of montenegro who posed a huge threat and pressure to him.


    the black whale breathing technique was a perfect-grade strength breathing technique.


    although levi had many strength-type breathing techniques, the only perfect-grade ones were the red lotus breathing technique and the black whale breathing technique.


    the black whale was the emblem of the montenegro mountain family. in myths and legends, it was also known as the swimming dark whale.


    legend had it that these giant whales roamed the void for their entire lives, using the endless multidimensional planes and even the astral worlds as oceans.


    on the black whale, there was a huge piece of land. on it was a country called the montenegro mountain empire. this was a country on the whale¡¯s back. the people of the montenegro mountain empire would never leave the whale¡¯s back for the rest of their lives. they worshiped the black whale as a god and worshiped it as their master. they called it the whale lord.


    this was also the source of the duke of montenegro¡¯s family name. the duke of montenegro wanted to build a fantasy montenegro mountain empire, but unfortunately, he failed.


    now, the montenegro mountain family had been completely wiped out.


    even the breathing technique inheritance diagram had somehow fallen into the hands of knight anderson. after going around in circles, it was still obtained by levi.


    the secret medicine of the black whale breathing technique was not difficult to find. the stronger the whale blood, the better.


    in the human world, the narwhal was the main creature, but in the wizard world, levi could not help but look at the dragon king whale that was spraying water by the sea¡­


    in any case, leviathan was the one who was injured.


    after obtaining the black whale breathing technique, levi had mastered it.


    the upper limit of this breathing technique was high, and there was a lot of potential to be exploited. therefore, levi naturally could not give up.


    holy brilliance calendar year 1023, month of germinal.


    kane had been gone for two years.


    levi, the lawless maniac, was still at large. this undoubtedly disappointed dead kane and his son.


    after two years of waiting, levi felt that it was time to turn kane into a living dead. however, in order to be more stable, levi decided to wait for a period of time to prevent himself from being ¡°fished¡± by the investigators.


    in any case, he had already waited for two years. what harm was there in waiting for another half a year?


    after half a year, his strength would increase a lot. it would not be too late to


    levi calmed himself down and continued to wait.


    in the white sail alley¡¯s ingredient shop, manla was busy finding a lot of ingredients for levi to refine the sandman potion.


    in return, levi gave manla some aether stones as compensation and asked marlene to help manla¡¯s daughter contact the only storm faction wizard in the sighing sea breeze.


    this wizard belonged to the storm faction, so he did not have many apprentice wizards under him. in addition, dora¡¯s triple affinity talent was already very good, so the two sides hit it off immediately and happily accepted dora as an apprentice.


    marlene recognized this wizard¡¯s character, and the sighing sea breeze and gray tower had a good relationship. both sides were helping each other, so manla could rest assured that dora was cultivating there.


    now that his daughter had found a good place to go, his collaboration with levi was booming. manla was also in good spirits. as manla¡¯s friend, levi was happy to do this.


    holy brilliance calendar year 1023, month of flowers.


    levi and emperor mu held their second team-building event. levi still won the final match, but levi could feel that emperor mu¡¯s strength had improved compared to a year ago. a faint golden light appeared on his body with every move he made. it was as if emperor mu¡¯s blood was not red but golden.


    emperor mu¡¯s resistance and defense were also gradually becoming stronger.


    this further confirmed levi¡¯s guess.


    of course, there was another possibility, emperor mu was a descendant of golden knight gregor.


    everyone had their own opportunities, so levi stopped making wild guesses..

 Chapter 339 - Chapter 339: Group Advancement! Dragon Spine, Lifting Beams, Burning Blood Ember! (4)

    chapter 339: group advancement! dragon spine, lifting beams, burning blood ember! (4)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    in any case, no matter how strong he was, he had the proficiency panel.


    when the time was right, levi and emperor mu would exchange breathing techniques and learn the breathing techniques of the golden knight and emperor mu.


    from emperor mu¡¯s performance, it was obvious that the breathing technique of a golden knight was defensive. it was exactly what levi needed.


    at that time, when he cultivated this breathing technique to level 11 and fused it with his black snake breathing technique, he might be able to mutate a very awesome breathing technique.


    levi was looking forward to this day.


    holy brilliance calendar year 1023, month of harvest.


    kane had been gone for two and a half years.


    in this harvest season.


    levi¡¯s path of cultivating experience had also yielded huge gains.


    as for the wizards, levi¡¯s sixth cantrip, stone skin technique, had been cultivated to the maximum level 4.


    levi¡¯s defense was one of the best among the passive cantrips. with the stone skin technique stacked under the solid state black scale to protect him, levi felt much safer.


    moreover, cultivating the stone skin technique to the limit would also be helpful for levi to learn the advanced version of the spell rock body in the future.


    in terms of meditation art, the deep sea meditation art was steadily advancing to level 3. the burning faction¡¯s sun meditation art was about to reach level 3. it was about to surpass the deep sea meditation art, which made levi rather helpless.


    he was probably a fake apprentice of the ocean school of thought. if only that wizard ron had assigned him to the burning faction or the earth faction.


    in addition to the path of wizardry, levi had also gained a lot from being a knight.


    after cultivating the newly obtained black whale breathing technique to level 8, a new transcendent power was born.


    level 8 transcendent power did not add much to the current levi. after the black whale breathing technique reached level 9, transcendent power would advance further and be of true use.


    in addition, the hunchback dragon breathing technique and the undying bird breathing technique had both been cultivated to level 9.


    after level 9 of the hunchback dragon breathing technique was the maximum.


    levi¡ª


    hunchback dragon breathing technique: level 9 (maximum), special effect:


    dragon spine (gas)


    level 9 hunchback dragon. the original transcendent endurance had been upgraded to a new special effect, dragon spine.


    [dragon spine: as a powerful dragon clan, the spine of a hunchback dragon contains endless power that will never be exhausted. black gas converges on your spine. you have a trace of the endurance of a hunchbacked dragon!]


    with the circulation of the hunchback dragon breathing technique, black gas kept emerging from levi¡¯s body. the black gas passed through levi¡¯s body and finally converged on levi¡¯s ¡°girder¡±, which was his spine.


    this made levi¡¯s spine look like a pitch-black pillar. it was terrifying and demonic.


    levi took a deep breath and exhaled two long streams of white smoke from his nostrils. his back protruded like a dragon¡¯s back!


    if one looked from behind, one could vaguely see a huge black pillar penetrating levi¡¯s back.


    this was the dragon spine!


    levi estimated that his endurance was at least twice that of transcendent endurance!


    originally, levi¡¯s transcendent endurance was already powerful enough. now that he had transformed into a dragon spine, his endurance in battle would become even more abnormal. he could only be described as inhuman or a monster.


    the hunchback dragon breathing technique was very powerful. levi did not hesitate.


    he immediately integrated the blood whale breathing technique and the few shallow-level breathing techniques he had obtained into the hunchback dragon breathing technique, allowing it to break through the limit.


    after the blood whale breathing technique merged with the hunchback dragon breathing technique, levi noticed that the blood whale¡¯s sac did not disappear. it was still in his body.


    this organ born from the blood whale breathing technique had now become a part of levi¡¯s body. together with his internal organs, they formed levi¡¯s internal organs.


    this was good news for levi.


    with the blood whale¡¯s sac and the camel¡¯s hump, he could provide endless energy support for his dragon spine!


    levi could now live for three years without eating. it was the benefits that these two organs brought him.


    it basically eliminated the possibility of levi becoming a lunatic knight.


    after the ninth level of the undying bird breathing technique, levi was even more surprised.


    levi¡ª


    undying bird breathing technique: level 9 (11,235/150,000). special effect: blood ember (gas), resurrection.


    [blood ember: the black gas from the undying bird fills your body, strengthens your blood, strengthens your physique, and reconstructs your body. your physique has undergone a complete transformation. broken limbs have regenerated, and bones have turned white. it¡¯s not a legend!]


    a level 9 undying bird actually had such a powerful special effect. it was worthy of its name.


    levi finally understood why the family behind this breathing technique had been destroyed. it was because this breathing technique was too powerful and heaven-defying!


    broken limbs regenerated, and bones grew new flesh. this ability was comparable to a mid-level spell, but it came from a mortal breathing technique. such an existence was definitely a huge threat to the church.


    if the blood ember special effect continued to evolve, how strong would his physique be?


    beheaded and reborn? reborn from a drop of blood? immortality?


    in short, there were endless possibilities!


    perhaps, the knights could help levi realize the path of immortality that he sought.


    after all, the undying bird was known to be an undying existence.


    the second special effect of the undying bird breathing technique was even more abnormal.


    [resurrection: where the ashes dance, the fire will also grow endlessly. when your body is fatally injured, it will forcefully replenish your breath to prevent you from dying from excessive injuries. however, it is ineffective against destructive attacks. this special effect can¡¯t be upgraded, but the effect will increase as your realm increases..]

 Chapter 340 - Chapter 340: Group Advancement! Dragon Spine, Lifting Beams, Burning Blood Ember! (5)

    chapter 340: group advancement! dragon spine, lifting beams, burning blood ember! (5)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    simply put, this special effect was a destructive blow as long as levi¡¯s head was not chopped off in an instant, or his bones were shattered and his body disintegrated.


    with the special effect resurrection, levi would be able to keep his last breath. it was equivalent to installing a famous sword. then, levi could use the powerful recovery power brought by the blood ember to accelerate the recovery of his injuries and return to his peak state in a short period of time! it was similar to the ¡°turtle breathing technique¡± in some novels.


    it was simply a life-saving divine skill!


    after half a year of hibernation, levi¡¯s strength had increased again. especially after level 9 of the undying bird breathing technique, his strength had undergone a qualitative change.


    kane had been dead for two and a half years. everything should be settled now.


    he felt that it was time to turn kane into a living dead.


    after packing up, he rode on leviathan and changed his appearance before setting off.


    he searched for the coordinates. when he was close to the island where kane was buried, he got off the dragon king whale and asked leviathan to wait for him in the deep sea. he swam over.


    he relied on the black snake¡¯s message to perception from afar.


    he could still sense kane¡¯s aura. kane was still buried on this island, which relieved levi. it seemed that those people had not found kane¡¯s corpse.


    levi carefully swam towards the island. when he was two kilometers away from the island, he used his advanced perception to investigate the situation above.


    ¡°not a soul. no one¡¯s been here since i left.¡±


    levi was fully armed and protected by the solid state black scale. the stone skin technique flickered with a green light below, ready to activate the defensive spells and flying techniques in the wizard tool at any time. however, it was obvious that levi¡¯s worries were unnecessary.


    in the end, levi dug kane¡¯s body out.


    because of the embalming, kane¡¯s corpse did not rot. instead, it looked lifeless and expressionless.


    he carefully checked kane¡¯s body inside and out. it was exactly the same as before he left. there was no difference. there was no mark.


    then, he inserted a core of the undead into kane¡¯s mind. kane¡¯s deep black eves. which had been silent for a long time. opened and flickered with a green


    light.


    after levi¡¯s experiment, kane, who had become a living dead, had no problem using first-ring spells like the big fireball technique and the fireball


    technique. unfortunately, he could not use the powerful second-ring spell.


    regardless, the living dead of a first-circle wizard greatly enhanced levi¡¯s strength in this sea area.


    in the end, levi didn¡¯t dare to delay and put kane¡¯s corpse into the giant squid ring. this was a storage ring that levi had specially used to store various corpses.


    levi¡¯s strength had increased greatly, but he had not advanced to an official wizard. in this wizard world, he had not left the novice village.


    now that he had gained a lot in terms of breathing techniques, he had to work hard to become an official wizard.


    he returned to the gray tower and obtained all the ingredients that manla had collected for him from the ingredient shop for the sandman potion. manla was very efficient and completed levi¡¯s mission in just half a year.


    of course, there was still no news of the gray naga¡¯s tears that made naga¡¯s blessing.


    levi had already expected this. this kind of ingredient for potions to break through realms was rare to begin with. even if it occasionally appeared on the market, it would definitely be taken away by some old pharmacists with more channels and resources. it would not be levi¡¯s turn at all. this was equivalent to the ¡°foundation establishment pill¡± in the cultivation world. the supply could not meet the demand at all. as long as it appeared in this sea area, it would definitely cause a bloodbath.


    however, there was still some time before he became an official wizard, so levi was not in a hurry.


    as long as he could refine [naga¡¯s blessing] before his meditation art reached the maximum level 3, it would be fine.


    after the last month of special attacks, levi had cultivated his pharmaceutical skills to level 7.


    during this period, there were no obstacles or shackles.


    according to his judgment, level 7 was the realm of an official pharmacist.


    therefore, he could start trying to refine the first-circle potion.


    he now had about 60 portions of ingredients for the sandman potion. this had cost levi 3,000 aether stones and more than 60,000 gold coins. the cost of refining the sandman potion was shocking.


    ordinary official wizards could not afford 3,000 aether stones, and this was only the raw materials. if one potion was refined into a potion, it would cost at least 150 to 200 aether stones on the market. there were only five wizards who could refine the sandman potion in this sea area, including levi.


    the potions made by teacher marlene were all prioritized for their own use. the rest were bought by the tower and would not be traded on the market at all. it was the same for the official pharmacists of other organizations.


    therefore, very few sandman potions were sold in the blacksail wizard market, and the celestial circle shop usually did not sell them.


    levi did not immediately start refining the sandman potion. he had just stepped into the official pharmacist realm. if he refined the sandman potion now, the success rate would definitely not be high.


    in order not to waste the materials that he had painstakingly collected, levi could only use some first-circle potions with a lower cost to practice. for example, the first-circle red and blue mana potion. the cost of these potions was relatively low, and the cost of refining one potion was only about one-twentieth of the cost of the sandman potion.


    just the practice time alone took levi three months and cost him more than a thousand aether stones.


    he had refined enough first-circle red and blue mana potions for official wizards to use for a long time.


    in the past three months, levi had no choice but to pause his cultivation of some unimportant meditation arts and breathing techniques for the sake of


    pharmacv, such as the deep sea meditation art and the black whale breathinz


    technique.


    he calmed down and focused on his pharmacy profession.


    levi¡¯s level 7 pharmacy proficiency had increased by one-fifth in three months.


    he estimated that after level 8, he would be a senior first-circle pharmacist. level 9 should be a second -circle pharmacist.


    the current him could already achieve a success rate of 80% with a simple first-circle potion. the consumption rate among first-circle pharmacists was already very low.


    levi felt that now was the right time.


    he did not want to trouble ms. marlene. otherwise, with marlene¡¯s skills, she would definitely succeed in refining the sandman potion, and the quality would be better. marlene handed the formula to levi so that levi could improve independently and become a first-circle pharmacist as soon as possible, instead of being marlene¡¯s apprentice. levi also needed to continuously increase his proficiency by refining these potions, so that he could step into the ranks of a first-circle pharmacist or even a second-circle pharmacist as soon as possible.


    however, before preparing to refine the sandman potion, levi still went to find marlene and told her that he had broken through to become an official pharmacist. he was also prepared and planned to try to refine the sandman potion. he wanted his teacher to teach him some experience skills in refining the sandman potion.


    this made marlene excited for a while because levi was the first and only official pharmacist she had personally taught.


    this also meant that there were two official pharmacists, marlene and levi, in the small second-circle organization of the gray tower!


    if not for the fact that the tower master was in seclusion, marlene would have shared this joy with him immediately.


    marlene directly gave levi the notes she had accumulated from her experience, skills, and mistakes when she was refining the sandman potion.


    levi paid a symbolic 500 points. the true value of such a notebook was far from what 500 points could measure. however, in order to prevent the points from depreciating too much, the tower would periodically take back a portion of the points in the hands of apprentices in various forms.


    with marlene¡¯s help, levi¡¯s success rate in refining the sandman potion increased significantly.


    when he was ready, he locked himself in the pharmacy room on the ninth floor of the gray tower and prepared to go into seclusion for a period of time.


    levi took a deep breath and calmed himself down.


    ¡°good luck. if you fail once, you will throw away 50 aether stones and 1,000 gold coins.. this is not alchemy, but burning money!¡±

 Chapter 341 - Chapter 341: Legendary Blood Beast, Wings of Black Gas!

    chapter 341: legendary blood beast, wings of black gas!


    (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio     editor: nyoi-bo studio


    in the pharmacy room on the ninth floor of the gray tower.


    green flames slowly heated the crucible.


    the liquid in the crucible began to boil gradually. white steam rose and bubbles appeared.


    levi patiently followed the refinement method of the sandman potion and carried out all the procedures in an orderly manner.


    bright heart pollen, root of crohn, soul returning grass, sleeping beauty leaf¡­ he processed the ingredients one after another and put them into the crucible. levi recited the corresponding pharmacy incantation as he refined them.


    ¡°zawa¡­ ludo¡­ makka¡­ bakka¡­¡±


    as the complicated syllables were blurted out, the pot of turbid medicinal soup began to glow with a green light.


    beads of sweat had already appeared on levi¡¯s forehead. it seemed that refining a first-circle potion was even more strenuous than fighting a huge battle with emperor mu.


    a potion like the sandman potion was also relatively difficult in the first circle. it took a long time to refine and the refinement process was also quite cumbersome. just the pharmacy incantations involved were more than ten. to refine such a potion, there were a total of eight stages. every stage was very important. there could not be any mistakes. once there was a mistake, all the materials would be wasted and they would have to start all over again.


    fortunately, levi had already trained his pharmaceutical skills and had marlene¡¯s notes.


    therefore, although it was his first time refining, levi¡¯s refinement process was quite smooth.


    an hour later.


    [pharmacy proficiency +128]


    levi looked at the green potion at the bottom of the crucible. it emitted an intoxicating fragrance that made one want to fall asleep.


    ¡°haha, i succeeded on the first try. this is a good start.¡±


    levi took out the potion bottle he had prepared in advance and put it away.


    he obtained a portion of the sandman potion.


    he rested for a while and drank some red potions to replenish his spiritual force and stamina.


    refining potions consumed a lot of spiritual force.


    therefore, starting from the third -circle potion, one had to have the spiritual force of a third-circle wizard or above to refine it. otherwise, it was impossible to successfully refine it.


    levi wasn¡¯t afraid of fatigue if he had to rely on brute force. however, his spiritual force was average.


    with his current mental strength level as a high-level apprentice wizard, he could at most refine the sandman potion twice or thrice a day.


    for the second refinement, levi believed that he had followed the entire process and steps of the pharmacy without making any mistakes. it was no different from the first refinement. however, inexplicably, the second refinement failed.


    [pharmacy proficiency +65]


    ¡°sigh, why did i fail? there goes my 50 aether stones. i didn¡¯t make a mistake.¡± levi sat there and recovered his spiritual force and physical strength. he looked at the failed medicinal dregs in the crucible and began to doubt his life.


    in the blink of an eye, 50 aether stones were gone. his heart ached so much that he could not breathe.


    levi could not figure it out no matter how hard he thought about it. he could only drink the bottle of sandman potion to calm himself down. a fragrance rushed into his mouth, nose, and throat.


    gulp.


    levi drained his glass.


    he quickly began to meditate.


    he first finished circulating the earth meditation art and realized that it was indeed as described. the proficiency increase of the earth meditation art was more than twice the original!


    a bottle of sandman potion could last for about a week. during this period, there would be a continuous weakening process. on the first day, the effect would be the best, and then it would weaken continuously. on the seventh day, the effect would be very weak. in general, levi¡¯s efficiency in cultivating the meditation art would be about 1.5 times higher than when he was not taking drugs.


    the next day, levi was in high spirits and continued to refine.


    he was not afraid of failure. it was very difficult for a first-circle pharmacist to achieve 100% success. he felt that the reason why he failed yesterday was firstly because he was not proficient enough, and secondly, because his mental strength was insufficient.


    after all, this was a first-circle potion, and he was only a high-level apprentice wizard. if his mental strength was high enough, the success rate of refining this potion should be much higher. or rather, if his pharmaceutical skills were cultivated to level 8, he should be able to achieve the same effect.


    in short, the success rate of the pharmacy and the quality of the potion were mainly related to the following three points: the quality of the raw materials, the level of spiritual force, and whether the pharmacy skill was superb enough.


    the quality of the ingredients was not something levi could decide. after all, it was already good enough that he could find the ingredients for the sandman potion. levi was not qualified to be picky.


    his spiritual force was nothing more than to quickly improve his wizard cultivation. as for his pharmacy proficiency, he needed to continuously refine potions and summarize his experience to increase it.


    after understanding all of this, levi was no longer bothered by the failure rate. as long as the final success rate was more than 50%, he would be satisfied.


    in the following days, levi stayed at home to refine alchemy and cultivate.


    on the new year of the holy brilliance calendar in 1024.


    levi took pills to cultivate as he concocted pharmacy. finally, he finished refining all the sandman potions.


    levi¡¯s level 7 pharmacy proficiency soared again. after reaching half, it slowly decreased.


    in the end, the success rate of the 60 sets of ingredients was about 70%.


    the success rate far exceeded levi¡¯s expectations. as his pharmacy proficiency increased, and with his constant summary and trial and error, the consumption rate finally decreased. moreover, the quality of the sandman


    potion had also improved slightly. on the first day after taking the potion, levi¡¯s meditation efficiency was actually more than three times that of normal. in the end, the overall efficiency of this potion was about 1.8 times, which was higher than the effect mentioned in the prescription..

 Chapter 342 - Chapter 342: Legendary Blood Beast, Wings of Black Gas!(2)

    chapter 342: legendary blood beast, wings of black gas!(2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio     editor: nyoi-bo studio


    in the end, more than 40 portions of the sandman potion were produced. after consuming one portion, the effect could last for a week.


    it was almost enough for levi to cultivate for half a year.


    after taking the pills, levi¡¯s experience in the four meditation arts increased significantly.


    the deep sea meditation art had finally broken through to level 3.


    levi, an apprentice of the ocean school of thought, had finally gotten his job.


    it had not been easy for him to come all this way.


    a few months after the third level of the ocean meditation art.


    the sun meditation art and the night crow meditation art had also stepped into class 3.


    it had to be said that taking drugs was awesome.


    levi looked at the proficiency panel with satisfaction. it was neat and tidy with all the level 3 meditation arts.


    this way, it looked much more comfortable.


    after level 3 of the sun meditation art, levi chose his seventh spell.


    that was the classic ¡°small fireball technique¡±.


    although this name sounded a little trashy, like a skill that only cannon fodder characters in online novels would use.


    but levi knew that among the cantrips of the burning faction¡­


    the small fireball technique was the best.


    this was called the simplicity of the great dao, returning to simplicity.


    levi did not intend to learn burning school of thought cantrips.


    but now that he had kane¡¯s complete burning faction legacy, he felt that he could learn the small fireball technique, which had a complete path to advance.


    small fireball technique, fireball technique, big fireball technique, five fireballs technique¡­ this set of spells would be levi¡¯s main burning faction attack spell. it was said that there was a path of advancement after the five


    fireballs technique, until the famous legendary sorcery, eternal blazing sun!


    it was said that the creator of this spell, wizard edmund, had once used this legendary spell to kill a powerful ruler of the multidimensional plane. hence, he was called ¡°blazing sun god wizard edmund¡±.


    with the casting materials stored by kane, levi did not have to worry about his cultivation experience for the time being.


    the path of cultivating the small fireball technique was very smooth.


    coupled with levi¡¯s dance of the fire god¡¯s special effect, half a year later, levi cultivated this cantrip to the maximum level 4.


    the power was not bad. with a small fireball technique, the core area of the explosion could actually blow up a few of his solid state black scales¡­ this was too terrifying. it almost broke the defense of levi¡¯s solid state black scale!


    other apprentice cantrips would not be able to break levi¡¯s defense.


    the defense of the solid state black scale was comparable to a top-notch first-circle defensive spell.


    this way, levi¡¯s offensive spells included the water arrow, withering ray, and small fireball technique. they were basically enough. the water arrow was mainly used to deal with the assessment in the gray tower.


    in the future, the offensive spells of the death faction and the burning faction would be levi¡¯s main focus. at that time, with withering ray in one hand and small fireball technique in the other, wouldn¡¯t that be wonderful?


    in terms of spell defense, he had stone skin technique and tidal grasp.


    coupled with his miscellaneous wizard tool, this cantrip alone was the best among official wizards aside from being a knight.


    if levi had his wizard tool, he would be able to protect himself even if an official wizard came. he could escape with the help of the wizard tool.


    after all, other than the pot of equal value and the broken flaming carpet, levi only had five first-circle wizard tools. many official wizards only had one, and some who had just advanced might not even have one.


    with the ring of the wind spirit, the giant squid ring, the flying fish robe, the green gloves, and the fire snake bracelet as the system, the wizard tool¡¯s solidification spells combined defense, control, attack, and escape techniques. they were very comprehensive. in terms of spells, they were also developing in the direction of polygonal wizards.


    during this period of time, levi had also figured out the function of the fire snake bracelet. it was to increase the power of his burning faction¡¯s spells. of course, it was only limited to spells below the first circle, but it was still quite good.


    with the fire snake bracelet, the power of the small fireball technique truly reached the power it should have. otherwise, in this sea where the fire element was thin, the power of the small fireball technique was actually only so-so.


    levi stood out among the apprentice wizards, but he was not satisfied with the current situation. without becoming an official wizard, he was still an ant.


    as long as levi became an official wizard, he would at least be¡­ a bigger ant. looking at the border of the gray tower, becoming an official wizard was already a high-end combat power. with his knight skills, levi could do whatever he wanted under the second circle.


    with the help of the sandman potion, this day would not be far away.


    time passed peacefully and levi cultivated in peace.


    in a distant foggy sea.


    the undead ship floated quietly in the fog.


    the ghost fire on the ship flickered with a demonic light. it was sinister, terrifying, and dark. it would always be the main theme here.


    the three-headed hell lizard lay lazily on the deck. beside it, demon harland opened his eyes, and black demonic flames burned fiercely.


    in front of the undead ship, a sea beast that was more than ten meters long and looked like a giant toad slowly emerged from the surface of the sea like a small island.


    this made the three-headed hell lizard involuntarily open its eyes. as a second-circle transcendent creature, it felt a trace of threat from this huge toad.


    this was a transcendent creature as powerful as it..

 Chapter 343 - Chapter 343: Legendary Blood Beast, Wings of Black Gas!(3)

    chapter 343: legendary blood beast, wings of black gas!(3)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    the huge toad opened its bloody mouth. in its mouth, an old man in a whale-patterned robe stood upright, looking energetic.


    ¡°morpheus, did you and your dark frog bring any good news?¡± demon harland said, as if he had been waiting for a long time.


    ¡°harland, how are your injuries?¡± morpheus asked.


    ¡°with the potion angus gave me, i¡¯ve almost recovered. that damned herman is too despicable. he doesn¡¯t care about ethics. it¡¯s clearly a personal grudge between us, but he secretly called the people from the star tower over. otherwise, how could he have severely injured me?¡± harland couldn¡¯t help but curse.


    ¡°let me tell you a piece of good news. i learned from the star tower that the sea beast tide that happens once every 500 years is about to appear again. this time, the sea beast tide will sweep through the most violent area in the past 2,000 years! the entire endless sea might be affected. harland, this is our chance,¡± morpheus said.


    ¡°the legendary sea beast tide. i really want to see it with my own eyes.¡± the last time there was a sea beast tide, harland had not even been born.


    ¡°you¡¯ll see soon. in the dangerous sea areas that the wizards aren¡¯t involved in, the countless sea beast armies, the transcendent creatures hidden in the deep sea, and the true natives of the endless sea, the sea race experts who hate the star tower¡­ are about to appear. hehe, i wonder how many wizard organizations will completely disappear this time.¡± morpheus sneered.


    he was not worried. he was a third -circle wizard and was extremely powerful.


    he was the overlord of this sea area. he was enough to shelter his whale song island and tide through the sea beast tide safely. in addition, the upper echelons on his side had secretly reached a strategic cooperation with the upper echelons of the sea clan. the sea clan would probably not attack whale song island. therefore, whale song island only needed to deal with the sea beast army that could not communicate.


    he continued, ¡°therefore, this will be our chance. while the sea beasts are wreaking havoc, join forces with the dark wizard organizations bone forest and blood sea vortex to snatch the inheritance and resources of the wizard organizations like the gray tower and sighing sea breeze. i will provide you with support and convenience. whale song island can¡¯t fall out with the star tower yet, so this operation will depend on you.¡±


    harland¡¯s expression changed slightly. then, he said, ¡°sure, but you have to tell the other dark wizard organizations that if they want to make a huge profit, they have to listen to my commands.¡±


    morpheus nodded. ¡°of course. with your strength alone, you can¡¯t fight alone without a unified dispatch. i¡¯ll make you the person in charge of this operation. you only need to report to me. the second-circle wizards of the other dark wizard organizations will be under your command. if the operation goes smoothly, by the time the sea beast tide retreats, there won¡¯t be many wizard organizations left in this sea area. at that time, i can apply to the star tower to buy all the territories of these wizard organizations at a low price and integrate them into the territory of whale song island. you don¡¯t have to hide all day long in my territory. the big shots behind me will naturally think of ways to erase the records left behind by your undead ship in the pan-plane wizard council. or, you can go to the underwater prison of the abyss city for a few years. you can come out and be a new person after reading the newspapers and playing chess. there are also our people in the abyss city. you won¡¯t be mistreated.¡±


    harland did not say anything. these were all things that he had discussed with morpheus beforehand.


    he had had enough of being a dark wizard. the game of cat and mouse that had lasted for more than a hundred years had tired him out.


    he wanted to clear his name and live in the sun.


    but before he could clear his name, he had to do something.


    kill herman!


    destroy the gray tower!


    otherwise, his thoughts would not be clear!


    star sea.


    a towering black tower towered into the clouds.


    surrounding the tower were floating buildings that were like stars. they surrounded the black tower in a rhythmic manner.


    from time to time, some wizards in starry robes would fly in and out of these buildings with flying spells, enter the towers, or head to other places.


    in the sea around the tower, there were many small islands scattered across the boundless blue sea.


    there were all kinds of wizard towers on almost every island.


    this was the star sea, the core area of the realm of azure cloud, and also the most prosperous area.


    the towering star tower was the star tower, the manager of the realm of azure cloud and one of the members of the pan-plane wizard council.


    most of the wizards in the realm of azure cloud were proud to enter the star tower and become law enforcement officers.


    his enthusiasm was no less than that of the civil servants in levi¡¯s previous life.


    after becoming a law enforcement officer of the star tower, he could have his own island near the star sea and build his own wizard tower in the place where the water element in the realm of azure cloud was the most abundant. the speed of meditation and spell cultivation here was not something that the border areas could compare to.


    in addition, the star tower would also give the law enforcement personnel aether stones every year, so that they could basically carry out their own wizard research in peace. at the same time, the law enforcement personnel would also buy wizard tools, potions, casting materials, and so on from many official places like the celestial circle shop..

 Chapter 344 - Chapter 344: Legendary Blood Beast, Wings of Black Gas!(4)

    chapter 344: legendary blood beast, wings of black gas!(4)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio     editor: nyoi-bo studio


    therefore, after the first tower master of the gray tower, salman became a third-circle wizard, he directly handed over the inheritance that he had painstakingly built to wizard herman, who had just stepped into the second circle not long ago. he went to the star sea and passed the assessment of the star tower to become a member.


    under the star tower¡¯s headquarters, there were various organizations that were in charge of the administration of the wizards in the endless sea area, judicial management, and other matters.


    the sea beast monitoring station was an inconspicuous organization under the star tower.


    this organization would only appear to be extremely important at special times every few hundred years. that was the sea beast tide that only happened once every five hundred years.


    currently, inside the sea beast monitoring station.


    one after another, official wizards were busy. they were the ¡°observers¡± of the sea beast monitoring station. they were in charge of calculating and calculating the reproduction of sea beasts in various parts of the endless sea. the situation this year was not optimistic, so these observers were all frowning.


    the chief of the sea beast monitoring station, a third-circle wizard, was listening to the report of the observers with a solemn expression.


    ¡°chief, according to the data from the various monitoring stations, apart from a few sea areas, be it the outer or inner regions, the number of sea beasts has reached the peak of the past two thousand years. the threat level of this sea beast tide is level 3.¡±


    ¡°level 3?¡± the stationmaster muttered to himself.


    according to the classification of the sea beast monitoring station, the danger level of the sea beast tide was divided into three levels.


    level 1 sea beast tides were basically small-scale battles. most wizard organizations could safely survive them. basically, in areas with dense sea beasts, they could be born once every hundred years.


    as for the level 2 sea beast tide, it was a little dangerous. if they did not make sufficient preparations, some weak wizard organizations might be destroyed by the sea beast army.


    as for level 3, it was basically equivalent to a natural disaster. after the last


    level 3 tide in the endless sea, nearly 7% of the wizard organizations had been flattened and turned into dust in history.


    there was also a special sea beast tide above level 3. in the history of the ocean school of thought, there had only been one such occurrence, and it was also the earliest one. at that time, the wizards of the ocean school of thought first stepped into the realm of azure cloud and arrived at the endless sea. they found that this place was extremely suitable for their cultivation, so they decided to use this place as the headquarters of the ocean school of thought. the arrival of the wizards naturally aroused the dissatisfaction of the natives of the endless sea, so the wizards and the sea beasts of the endless sea fought for survival space in a long civil war that lasted for a thousand years.


    this battle had established the dominance of the wizards in the endless sea. the sea creatures and sea beasts of the endless sea could only gather in some remote sea areas and the bottomless abysses that covered the endless sea. many sea creatures had even become slaves of the wizards. the slave trade between schools had once prospered, and many sea creatures were sold to other schools at a high price as slaves or experimental subjects. this completed the original capital accumulation for the establishment of the star tower. it was only when the pan-plane wizard council was established to officially ban this slave trade that the situation improved.


    in that civilization war, nearly a third of the wizard organizations were destroyed.


    however, the destruction contained a new life. after experiencing the waves of sea beasts again and again.


    the pan-plane wizard council was surprised to discover that after every sea beast tide, all the wizard organizations and wizards who survived could improve further. the speed of theoretical change and technological development of the ocean school of thought in the wizard world would also suddenly increase for a period of time.


    therefore, after the power of the wizards continued to grow, the pan-plane wizard council did not mobilize the high-end forces of the entire wizard


    world to completely destroy the sea beasts and the sea clan and kill them. instead, after a long period of exploration, the time of the sea beast tide would be changed to about once every 500 years. it was equivalent to man-made control of the number of sea beasts and sea creatures, forming a ¡°virtuous cycle¡±. this way, not only would it not cause any major blow to the wizard faction in the endless sea, but it would also allow the wizards under the protection of the pan-plane wizard council to be constantly vigilant. they would use pressure as motivation, constantly innovate, change, and become stronger.


    only in this way would the magi be able to be ready to fight and maintain their courage when facing the invasion of the gods and powerful existences from multiple dimensions in the future.


    under the deliberate cover of the pan -plane wizard council, most wizards did not know about this hidden history.


    therefore, the station commander, who was familiar with this secret history, said calmly, ¡°next, we¡¯ll borrow a messenger from owlery to send a message to the wizard organizations in the various regions of the endless sea. at the same time, we¡¯ll temporarily terminate the flights of the azure ships in the various regions. we¡¯ll also remind the headquarters that at this critical moment, there might be some dark wizard organizations with ulterior motives and some speculators with ulterior motives trying to disturb the normal order and take the opportunity to cause trouble. the rest will be left to the headquarters to make their own decisions.¡±


    holy brilliance calendar year 1024, month of germinal.


    gray tower.


    [blood beast breathing technique proficiency +256]


    [blood beast breathing technique has advanced to level 11 (maximum)]


    following the notification of the breathing technique, levi¡¯s blood beast breathing technique had finally reached the legendary realm.


    blood beast breathing technique: level 11 (maximum), special effects: blood wings (solid state), blood contract, thousand faces..

 Chapter 345 - Chapter 345: Legendary Blood Beast, Wings of Black Gas!(5)

    chapter 345: legendary blood beast, wings of black gas!(5)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    [blood wings (solid state): bat wings condensed from black gas. you have obtained a speed comparable to that of the primary blood clan. you have obtained the ability to fly. as long as there is sufficient black gas, you can fly for a long time.]


    with a thought, two blood-colored tumors suddenly appeared on levi¡¯s back. the smell of blood filled the tumors and spread out. then, threads of veins that were like cicada wings appeared and folded. finally, blood-colored bat wings with a wingspan of six meters appeared behind levi and filled the entire small room.


    ¡°hmm¡­ what does it feel like to become a blood clan?¡±


    levi couldn¡¯t help but mock himself.


    back then, anderson even asked levi if he wanted to become a blood clan.


    levi didn¡¯t think much of it at the time. he didn¡¯t expect the old man to be a prophet.


    after the legendary maximum of the blood beast breathing technique, levi was now half a member of the blood clan.


    bat wings, blood contract, changing appearance¡­ these were all the signature abilities of the blood clan.


    ¡°no matter what, i can finally fly. i¡¯ll go to the surface of the sea to test my current flying ability.¡± levi immediately rode the dragon king whale to an uninhabited sea.


    ¡°take off!¡±


    levi laughed happily and spread his blood wings. then, the two large tumors on his back, his developed chest muscles, and other core muscles began to exert strength.


    just like the flight of birds or bats, using wings to fly required extremely exaggerated and powerful pectorals to flap their wings and take off.


    if it was an ordinary person or an ordinary knight, even if they grew a pair of wings, they would not be able to fly.


    levi, on the other hand, was different. his chest muscles were extremely well-developed. if he were to unleash his full strength, even the japanese ladies with e-cups in his previous life would have to admit defeat in front of him.


    at this moment, levi flapped his blood wings and took off!


    he gradually rose higher and higher from the surface of the sea, and leviathan became a small thing under him.


    he flew to a thousand meters in the sky. although he could still fly up, levi did not continue to fly high in order to prevent himself from being attacked by some transcendent creatures.


    from his initial unfamiliarity to his continuous practice, his speed was faster than before. with his full strength, he jumped about 200 meters in a breath. if he was faster, he would reach the standard speed of sound in his previous life.


    of course, such extreme speed could not last too long. it would consume a lot of black gas and staminm the blood beast seed would he exhausted in fifteen


    minutes at most, and that was under the condition that levi had transcendent endurance. levi estimated that other legendary knights would only be able to fly for less than three minutes.


    if it was a normal flight speed of 100 meters per second, levi tested it. the


    blood beast breathing technique should be able to last him for about an hour.


    ¡°this is what it feels like to fly!¡±


    levi could not help but feel excited.


    as a person, to be able to fly in the sky without relying on transportation and rely on his own flesh and blood, what an unbelievable scene!


    even wizards needed to use spells to fly, which was completely different from levi¡¯s.


    leviathan flew excitedly into the sky while leviathan chased after levi.


    it was not until his blood beast seed was about to die that he landed on leviathan and ate some potions and food to recover his strength.


    ¡°after obtaining the ability to fly, my life-saving ability has become even stronger. coupled with the wizard escape technique that comes with the wizard tool, i can directly transform into a foreign world and run.¡±


    other than the blood wings, the blood beast breathing technique also produced supernatural organs.


    however, levi could not understand this supernatural organ.


    he looked inside his body. there was a pile of twisted and squirming things in the constantly trembling blood whale¡¯s sac.


    it was a blood-colored band that coiled around it. it looked like a plate of¡­


    blood intestines.


    there was a small crack in the blood intestine, and the other end seemed to be connected to levi¡¯s blood whale¡¯s sac.


    ¡°what the hell.¡±


    because the parts of the legendary organs were randomized, levi was puzzled for a moment, not knowing how to use this thing.


    this was what levi called the ¡°blood intestine¡±. at first, when it sprouted in levi¡¯s blood whale¡¯s sac, levi thought it was a tumor. however, he felt that with his physique, it was unlikely for it to grow. as the blood beast breathing technique continued to advance, this tumor became bigger, longer, and thicker. moreover, every time levi ate food from the blood sac, it would be digested and absorbed by this tumor.


    fortunately, levi had given birth to a new hump as a storage organ.


    otherwise, this damned blood intestine would be like the roundworm in levi¡¯s stomach, parasitizing the blood sac and snatching levi¡¯s nutrients.


    if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that it was levi¡¯s legendary organ, he might have cut off the blood intestine.


    now that he had advanced to legendary, levi could feel the pulse of life in the blood intestine that had fused with him.


    every time his heart beat, this blood intestine would tremble.


    levi knew that this was indeed his organ.


    it was not some strange parasite.


    with a thought, the blood intestine extended out of the whale sac like a long blood-colored snake. then, it freely shuttled through levi¡¯s meridians and blood vessels. when the blood intestine shuttled through his body, it seemed to have turned into a blood-colored fog..

 Chapter 346 - Chapter 346: Legendary Blood Beast, Wings of Black Gas!(6)

    chapter 346: legendary blood beast, wings of black gas!(6)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    ¡°come out and let me see what you are.¡±


    levi muttered to himself.


    then, the blood intestine followed levi¡¯s esophagus and kept moving forward until it reached levi¡¯s throat. blood mist surged and condensed into a blood-colored tentacle-like thing in levi¡¯s mouth.


    then, the tentacle kept extending and drilled out of levi¡¯s mouth. levi¡¯s mouth was wide open. this scene was extremely strange.


    a wet blood-colored tentacle stretched out from levi¡¯s mouth and continued to extend¡­


    in the end, the blood-colored tentacle actually extended for a full 20 meters before stopping, like a red thread worm dancing in a stream.


    then, the end of the tentacle slowly turned around and came in front of levi.


    levi looked at him quietly.


    the fissure on the tentacle suddenly opened up, just like the venom. it was filled with dense rows of teeth, which reminded levi of the mouthpart of some terrifying fish he had seen in his previous life: lamprey¡­


    ¡°did i give birth to a mutant?¡± levi thought.


    the tentacle tore through the air like a long whip, emitting crackling sounds. not far away, a turtle swayed past, and then the tentacle seemed to have found its target.


    he suddenly exerted strength and whooshed.


    with a flash of blood, the end of the tentacle pierced through the turtle¡¯s hard shell and pierced into the turtle¡¯s heart, beginning to suck.


    in the blink of an eye, only a dried corpse was left of the turtle.


    levi felt that his body, which had been exhausted from overusing the blood beast seed, was beginning to recover some of its strength.


    ¡°hmm? absorbing blood to recover my strength?¡±


    this reminded him of a famous spell in the life school of thought.


    ¡°second-ring spell, vampire touch.¡±


    this was a spell that imitated the abilities of some blood clan. it could absorb the enemy¡¯s life force through spell attacks to recover one¡¯s injuries and physical strength.


    his supernatural organ clearly had such an ability.


    ¡°in that case, i¡¯ll call this supernatural organ the vampire touch.¡±


    he felt that the vampire touch could not only absorb blood to recover energy.


    with a thought, the vampire touch quickly retracted into his body and then lay dormant in the blood whale¡¯s sac.


    he raised his palm and ordered the blood clan to come out. then, the blood mist spread out from his palm and condensed into a lamprey mouthpiece filled with sharp teeth. it swayed and twisted in midair.


    ¡°it can come out from any part of my body, not just in my mouth. because the blood clan touch is in my body, it can turn into mist at will. after coming out, it will turn into a physical body.¡±


    he tested it. as expected, no matter if it was his palm, fingers, stomach, back, or even some strange and tricky corners, the blood clan could crawl out.


    ¡°now, let¡¯s test the hardness of the vampire touch. although the turtle shell just now was hard, it was just an ordinary object. next, let¡¯s see if it can penetrate the scorpion-tailed turtle¡¯s defense. if it can, then the vampire touch itself is an unexpected and extremely sinister method to deal with the enemy.¡±


    at the thought of this, levi went to the sea further away and found a scorpion-tailed turtle. when he saw his target, he waved his hand and the vampire touch broke through the air like a long whip.


    the scorpion-tailed turtle¡¯s shell, which could withstand most cantrips, was pierced by the vampire touch!


    when levi saw this, a smile appeared on his lips. blood-colored tentacles twisted around his body, and his aberration-like mouth revealed a strange smile.


    ¡°the feeling of becoming stronger is really not bad..¡±

 Chapter 347 - Chapter 347: Legendary Six

    chapter 347: legendary six-dimensional state! blood awakening realm! the beginning of transcendence! (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    on the surface of the sea, strong winds blew and huge waves piled up.


    a high-level apprentice wizard-level rock-scaled fish was swimming well. suddenly, a blood-red lightning bolt plunged into the sea. the next moment, a scarlet tentacle wrapped around the rock-scaled fish and arrived in front of levi.


    ¡°this vampire touch is really convenient to use. you can prick it wherever you want. you can even use it as your wizard¡¯s hand.¡±


    he had killed many sea beasts with the vampire touch. he gave some to leviathan, some to the saint scorpions, and the rest to the vampire touch.


    his stamina quickly recovered.


    ¡°interesting. with this supernatural organ, i can save a lot of potions.¡±


    after levi¡¯s test, the strength and penetrative power of the vampire touch should be at the level of a first-circle attack spell. in any case, a high-level apprentice wizard¡¯s defensive cantrip would definitely not be able to defend against it. even an official wizard would definitely be pierced through the heart by the vampire touch if they were caught off guard by levi¡¯s approach.


    ¡°sigh, i¡¯m walking further and further down the path of not being a human. it¡¯s so difficult to be a human.¡± levi sighed.


    ¡°right now, i¡¯m already a legendary dual-path blood beast and black snake. my strength should be above ordinary legendary knights. after all, i only need one supernatural organ to be called a legendary knight, and i have two supernatural organs. i also have the solid state black scale defense, which is comparable to a grade a first-circle defensive spell, and has greater mobility than a first-circle wizard. i¡¯ve achieved the ability to fly with my body. i¡¯m stronger than ever.


    ¡°however, i still don¡¯t have the feeling of breaking through the shackles of legendary, the feeling of real qualitative change in strength, or the confidence to be on par with a second-circle wizard!


    although this dual-path legendary and double supernatural organ had made me stronger, it still couldn¡¯t be called breaking through to legendary.


    as for how to break through to legendary, it would depend on how the breathing technique developed after breaking through level 11.


    ¡°the black snake represents the extraordinary legendary defense, and the


    blood beast represents the legendary speed that is comparable to the blood clan. what i lack now is red lotus¡¯s legendary power, the hunchback dragon¡¯s legendary endurance, the human-faced owl¡¯s legendary perception, and the undying bird¡¯s [legendary physique].


    in addition, the giant, the black whale, and the ostrich mountain were all paths of power. when i have time, i¡¯ll deduce them all to be legendary.


    under legendary power were differentiations. red lotus, giants, ostrich


    mountain, and the black whale could be stacked. the torso, arms, legs, and the unknown strengthening parts of the black whale were combined into a defense system of legendary power.


    then, he had to collect defensive breathing techniques to break the limit for the black snake as soon as possible. as long as he kept breaking the limit, he would definitely be able to break through to legendary. it was just a matter of time.


    ¡°although i¡¯m still in the legendary realm, i¡¯m no longer a legend in the ordinary sense of the word. i should change my name and call it the legendary two-dimensional state.¡±


    levi called his current two-dimensional state because he had reached legendary in the two dimensions of strength and speed.


    if the red lotus breathing technique reached the legendary level in the future, it would be the legendary three-dimensional state. in the end, all six attribute dimensions would reach the legendary level and become legendary six-dimensional warriors, which would be the legendary six-dimensional state!


    based on levi¡¯s current understanding of breathing techniques, none of the breathing techniques in the world could escape these six dimensions. however, they might be refined in the same dimension. for example, there might be different focuses under the power dimension. they were essentially the same.


    therefore, theoretically, the legendary six-dimensional state should be the strongest legendary form in the world before breaking through the shackles of legendary. it could be called complete legendary, and the previous ones could be considered ¡°incomplete¡±.


    in levi¡¯s opinion, if he could reach the legendary six-dimensional state, he might be able to fight a second-circle wizard even if he hadn¡¯t broken through the shackles of the legendary realm.


    if one counted the spiritual force dimension and divided cultivation into seven dimensions, then apart from the legendary knight¡¯s six dimensions, the most crucial, most important, and most promising aspect was naturally the spiritual force that wizards relied on.


    by relying on spiritual force, wizards could construct spells and cast spells, doing all kinds of strange things that knights could not imagine. therefore, according to the seven knights of the sky of the church of holy light, the most important god¡¯s wisdom was obtained by sauron, the ancestor of wizards, who created the wizard system.


    levi had learned about the history of wizards and knew that the church was trying to flatter him. however, from this, it could be seen that spiritual force was undoubtedly the most powerful attribute. it was the cornerstone of human beings that could go against other powerful races.


    although his spiritual force was strong, it did not mean that the other six dimensions were weak.


    as long as he stacked the other six dimensions, he could rely on quantity to cause a qualitative change.


    he didn¡¯t believe that a complete legendary knight in the six-dimensional state couldn¡¯t fight against an ordinary second -circle wizard.


    since there was a proficiency panel, levi had to reach the top in all seven dimensions. this way, levi would always be invincible among his peers!


    of course, the complete legendary body was still legendary and had yet to break through the shackles..

 Chapter 348 - Chapter 348: Legendary Six

    chapter 348: legendary six-dimensional state! blood awakening realm! the beginning of transcendence! (2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi- bo studio


    from levi¡¯s point of view, the legendary realm was a realm where mortals could not accurately understand the realm of legendary knights, so they used the vague and inaccurate word ¡°legendary¡± to describe the realm of knights. as long as a knight¡¯s strength reached the peak of the maximum of mortal knowledge, they would be labeled as ¡°legendary¡±, similar to the ¡°grandmaster¡± in wuxia novels.


    in fact, it was the same for wizards. for the strongest wizards who had surpassed the ninth circle, they were collectively called ¡°legendary wizards¡±.


    however, there were definitely different differences between legendary wizards. it was just that there were too few legendary wizards now, so it was impossible to form an effective regional ratio.


    therefore, levi believed that the three realms of quasi-knight, knight, and grand knight could be summarized as one realm, which was ¡°mortal knight¡±. it was similar to the ¡°houtian realm¡± in some online novels in his previous life. only peak-level grand knights could barely touch the threshold of transcendence, but that was all.


    the beginning of the legendary knight was the beginning of the true extraordinary path of knighthood. the attributes of a certain dimension exceeded the limits of the mortal world, and it had shocking power, unparalleled speed, the physique of limb regeneration, and so on. it also gave birth to inhuman supernatural organs. therefore, it was more appropriate to call a legendary knight a ¡°blood awakening knight¡±.


    it meant that the blood of an ancient existence was awakening.


    without a doubt, the knights began to become inhumane. they relied on the thin bloodline power in their bodies, using breathing techniques and secret medicines to constantly awaken the supernatural organs in their bodies and sublimate their bodies in order to infinitely approach the end of this path. they constantly evolved towards the existence represented by the inheritance diagram of the breathing technique. those existences were the black snake with a candle, the fire beast red lotus, the frost giant, and the blood beast¡­


    they might be demigods or powerful existences in the multidimensional plane. they all had one thing in common. they were not humans.


    the path of a knight was a path from ¡°human¡± to ¡°inhuman¡±. it was a path to awaken one¡¯s power and bloodline!


    the breathing technique was essentially the evolutionary technique.


    this was the sorrow of the path of knights. putting aside the spirit, the body of flesh and blood was ultimately weak, and there was a maximum of manpower. as a human, levi had to admit that if he wanted to become an ¡°ultimate creature¡±, he was destined to not be human.


    therefore, wizards chose to use the meditation art to open the door to spiritual force cultivation and open up the path of spiritual awakening. they relied on knowledge and wisdom to obtain extraordinary spells. moreover, wizards succeeded and walked out of a prosperous path. grand wizards were comparable to demigods, and legendary wizards had already made the rulers of the multidimensional plane and even the gods wary. this was the right path.


    however, for some reason, the path of a knight might be due to the bloodline of a knight, or it might be due to other external reasons.


    in the end, legendary knights were only comparable to first-circle wizards who had just left the novice village.


    he sorted out the future path of knighthood and found that there were still many things he could do.


    lu man was far away in her cultivation, so she could slowly search for it.


    he rode the dragon king whale and went further into the sea to hunt some sea beasts. firstly, he wanted to stock up on more food for leviathan and the sacred insects. secondly, he could also eat.


    during the process of hunting sea beasts, levi realized that there were more sea beasts in the territorial waters around the gray tower than usual. levi had found many high-level sea beasts that were rarely seen. in the deep sea, levi even sensed a first-circle extraordinary sea beast passing by through his


    advanced perception. he wanted to go to the deep sea to catch it, but leviathan kept urging him to leave. it seemed that leviathan sensed some kind of danger, and levi¡¯s spider sensing seemed to have a faint sense of danger.


    ¡°what¡¯s going on? logically speaking, there shouldn¡¯t be a first-circle transcendent sea beast in the territorial waters of this gray tower.¡±


    sea beasts were usually afraid of wizards and were unwilling to have conflicts with them, especially these first-circle and above supernatural sea beasts. many of them had extraordinary intelligence, so most supernatural sea beasts at the first circle and above lived in dangerous sea areas that wizards did not step foot in. they rarely came to the territory of wizards.


    this made levi feel that something was amiss. he felt uneasy as if a storm was brewing, and the faint sense of danger from spider sensing kept reminding him.


    ¡°forget it, let¡¯s go back first.¡±


    levi, who had just broken through to legendary and had not been happy for long, returned to the gray tower in a hurry. just as levi was about to cultivate to the official wizard realm in one go and come out of seclusion¡­


    he found apprentice wizards gathered on the bulletin board of the white tower¡¯s hall. some looked solemn, some were nervous, and some were excited, as if something big was about to happen.


    levi also went over to take a look. after reading it, his expression remained the same, but his heart tightened.


    ¡°a sea beast tide?¡±


    levi had some understanding of this in the wizard general education course. he knew that it would only be born once every 500 years. the last time the sea beast tide appeared, the gray tower did not even exist.


    moreover, according to the information he had received before, under normal circumstances, as long as wizard organizations and wizards were prepared, they could tide through the sea beast tide. therefore, levi did not pay much attention to it at that time..

 Chapter 349 - Chapter 349: Legendary Six

    chapter 349: legendary six-dimensional state! blood awakening realm! the beginning of transcendence! (3)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    since those first-circle wizard organizations were able to pass through smoothly, it meant that most of the sea beasts were below the first circle. they would not pose any danger to him. even if a second-circle sea beast appeared, the tower master and the others would be there to take care of it.


    if that didn¡¯t work, levi would escape with leviathan when the organization was in danger of being destroyed. if ms. marlene and the tower master were willing to go with him, he would sneak back to the human world with them. by then, he might even be able to reimburse the ticket to the sub-dimensional portal.


    when they arrived in the human world, they would hide for a period of time before returning after the sea beast tide passed.


    in short, they fled back to the human world.


    from the description of the announcement, this sea beast tide was no small matter.


    it was actually the strongest level 3 beast tide in 2,000 years.


    ¡°junior brother, the sea beast tide is coming soon. have you stocked up on cultivation resources? in the future, the sea route will be closed, and we won¡¯t be able to leave the island at will. for a long time to come, we¡¯ll have to guard the gray tower and protect the inheritance of the wizard tower.¡± winnie suddenly appeared beside levi and asked with a gloomy expression.


    he hadn¡¯t seen senior sister winnie for a long time. senior sister seemed to have become prettier and more feminine.


    ¡°no¡­ have you all stocked it up? i¡¯m not ready yet.¡± levi was speechless. why did even wizards like to stock up on things when they encountered trouble in the alternate world? he almost thought that he had not transmigrated.


    ¡°no, sigh¡­ who would have thought that this wave of sea beasts would be level 3? i wonder if our gray tower can survive it. after all, this is the first time we encountered a sea beast tide since our organization was established.¡± senior sister winnie was very pessimistic.


    ¡°with the tower master and ms. marlene here, i don¡¯t think it¡¯s a problem. if we can¡¯t defend the two second-circle powerhouses in this area, the other wizard organizations won¡¯t be able to either,¡± levi comforted. he was not confident, but he felt that he could protect himself with his own means.


    ¡°junior brother, there¡¯s probably less than a month until the first beast tide. accompany me to the blacksail wizard market to stock up on something,¡± winnie said.


    ¡°is there nothing in the white sail alley?¡± levi asked.


    winnie rolled her eyes at levi and then said helplessly, ¡°it¡¯s all gone.¡±


    ¡°senior sister, why don¡¯t you go by yourself¡­ i¡¯ve been a little busy recently.¡±


    levi thought for a while, touched the back of his head, and said embarrassedly.


    ¡°alright, then i¡¯ll go with the other apprentices. junior brother, remember to store something.¡± winnie looked at levi and said in a low voice. then, she left unhappily.


    after the other apprentice wizards had left, levi used a complete piece of high-level sea beast meat to extract a large bucket of snake blood with the consent of the white snake jorman.


    the snake blood of a second-circle transcendent creature was a good material to refine the black snake secret medicine. it could only be chanced upon by luck. moreover, this snake blood itself contained the dragon clan¡¯s bloodline. it could also be used as a superior substitute for the earth dragon blood.


    although levi¡¯s black snake breathing technique had reached its maximum, he would still draw a little blood every two months to stock up.


    in the years he had been in the gray tower, he had stored nearly 20 barrels of snake blood, which was the same as wine.


    ¡°thanks, jorman. i¡¯ll get you something nice to eat next,¡± levi said.


    jorman nodded and watched levi walk away.


    with the physique and huge size of the second-circle white snake, levi could draw a bucket of blood every two months without affecting it at all.


    most importantly, the white snake had sensed the majesty of many superior beings from levi, so it had always been obedient.


    levi returned home, opened all the storage bags he had stored, and began to count the things inside.


    ordinary sea beast tides could last at least a few months or a year. since it¡¯s a level 3 tide, it might last for three to five years.


    the logistics transportation in the endless sea would definitely be affected in the future. he really had to hoard more things.


    ¡°i need to hoard more things than other apprentice wizards, because not only do i need to hoard the things of apprentice wizards, but i also need to hoard the things of knights. i need to prepare both sides.¡±


    levi immediately began to sort out what he needed to stock up on this time.


    as for knights, the breathing technique inheritance diagram and the secret medicine ingredients were the most important. there was no need to prepare anything else.


    as for wizards, they needed to prepare many things: casting materials for the spells they had mastered, casting materials for the seals, materials for the sandman potion, materials for the red, blue, and green potions, and even more spell books.


    as for the wizard tools, levi had more than enough.


    levi still had about 10,000 aether stones.


    among the ingredients listed above, other than the ingredients for the sandman potion, the other ingredients were not very expensive. with levi¡¯s financial resources, it was not a problem for him to hoard them for three to five years.


    levi was well-prepared. he rode on leviathan and set off.


    to levi, even if a sea beast tide came, with leviathan¡¯s help, he should not be completely trapped on the island. however, he was used to being steady. after thinking about it, it was better to stock up.


    as for manla, levi had already asked him about it. he no longer had any supply channels at hand.


    therefore, manla had no choice and levi had to do it himself..

 Chapter 350 - Chapter 350: Legendary Six

    chapter 350: legendary six-dimensional state! blood awakening realm! the beginning of transcendence! (4)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    in the white tower, marlene continued to patiently develop her potion.


    the tower master told her that he would come out of seclusion in less than half a year. by then, he would be a third-circle wizard. now that the tower master was at the most critical moment, he could not be distracted. therefore, he asked marlene to lead the other wizards and apprentices, as well as jorman, to guard the gray tower well. if they encountered a crisis, they could use the token left behind by the first tower master to contact him. he was now working in the star tower, so he should be able to provide some help.


    as long as he could hold on for half a year, after the tower master reached the third circle, it should not be a problem for him to tide through the wave of level 3 sea beasts.


    in this endless sea region, the water element was thin, and the sea beasts that were born were generally weaker. basically, third-circle transcendent creatures were at most. therefore, even if a beast tide came, the probability of a third-circle transcendent creature appearing was not high. with the strength of marlene and jorman, these two second-circle transcendent creatures, they should be enough to guard the gray tower. however, this was not necessarily the case in the deeper inner sea region. the water element there was even richer, and transcendent sea beasts with third-circle or even fourth-circle transcendent sea beasts might appear. the appearance of such a sea beast was a destructive blow to a low-level wizard organization. in history, there were many wizard organizations that had been destroyed by such transcendent sea beasts.


    other than the sea beasts, the tower master also told marlene to be careful of the dangers of the sea beasts. these intelligent humanoid races were more dangerous and cunning than the sea beasts!


    currently, the gray tower was more prosperous than ever. there were two


    second -circle wizards guarding it, but it was slightly weaker when it came to first-circle wizards. marko was a senior first-circle wizard, and mr. tim was an ordinary first-circle wizard. other than that, levi was the only one who could be considered a first-circle wizard.


    although winnie and the other high-level apprentice wizards were about to become official wizards, they didn¡¯t have the supplementary potion to advance by force. with their aptitude, it was hard to guarantee the success rate.


    marlene was slightly worried. other than the sea beasts and the sea clan, the undead ship might also take advantage of the sea beast tide to cause trouble. that demon harland would definitely not let this matter rest!


    he had just advanced to the second circle and had only mastered two second-ring spells at the moment. his strength was definitely inferior to that old ghost harland who had stepped into the second circle for a long time.


    marlene only hoped that the tower master would make a breakthrough as soon as possible so that he could take charge of the gray tower.


    the gray tower, whale song island, and other organizations were located at the edge of the outer ring of the endless sea. the water element here was much thinner than the inner ring of the sea, but there were still many sea beasts living in the dangerous sea that no one stepped into.


    various sea beasts appeared on the surface of the water from time to time. there were even some sea beasts that could fly in the air. for example, sea fish like the ¡°six-eyed flying fish¡± could fly up into the sky and dive into the deep


    sea.


    these sea beasts had reproduced without interference for hundreds of years, and their numbers were increasing. this sea area could no longer bear the burden. they gathered together and prepared to attack the territory of the wizards. they wanted to take back the homes that originally belonged to their ancestors and use monstrous waves to destroy the wizard tower.


    among these sea beasts, there were some strange humanoid creatures. most of them looked like strange people with fish scales or carapaces. there were also some strange creatures.


    for example, some of them had a human upper body, eight legs, and a black horn in their hands. there were also yellow humanoid creatures with densely packed holes all over their bodies that looked very horrifying. there was also a red muscular giant with a body that was red and full of demon-like muscles. it looked like it could kill a supernatural sea beast with a punch.


    these creatures were all members of the sea clan! they were intelligent humanoid creatures, born transcendent creatures like the blood clan.


    the sea clan was a general term that included hundreds and thousands of races and tribes. overall, according to the extraordinary biology of wizards, they could be divided into four groups: the crustacean clan, the scales clan, the fur clan, and the mollusks clan.


    of course, other than that, there were also some very small groups.


    the birth of the sea clan could not be verified. according to the research of some wizards, the sea clan should be a failed product on the path of some sea beasts evolving into intelligent creatures. therefore, they retained many characteristics of sea beasts.


    in short, this race was born with the same intelligence as humans. not only did they have some innate spell-like abilities, but some of the wise people of some races were also powerful spell casters that had been passed down from generation to generation. they had mastered the same spell power as wizards and could even communicate with their ¡°gods¡±.


    there were as many as 1,000 people in this sea clan. they belonged to the same sea clan and were led by the lord of this sea region, the deep sea baron, baghdad.


    the deep sea baron was a seven-meter-tall giant in a gorgeous green robe. he was sitting on a coral throne on the head of a second-circle extraordinary sea beast. his muscles were so well-developed that even the legendary knight emperor mu would feel inferior to him. between his palms and toes were webbing. he had a huge mouth of the abyss that was as exaggerated as the venom. inside were sharp and fine teeth. he spoke in the language of the sea race with a loud voice.


    ¡°many years ago, those evil existences called wizards invaded our home. these hateful foreigners expelled our ancestors to those small, cramped, and barren sea areas. for tens of millions of years, our ancestors have fought endlessly with these foreigners for generations.. they failed again and again and stood up again and again! because we are unwilling! what flows in the blood of every member of the sea is the noble bloodline given to us by the supreme lord sea god!

 Chapter 351 - Chapter 351: Legendary Six

    chapter 351: legendary six-dimensional state! blood awakening realm! the beginning of transcendence! 5


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    baron deep sea gave a speech of encouragement before the battle. he shouted, ¡°we are born of the sea, the children of the sea god. this place does not belong to those despicable foreigners. the high priest, spiritual leader of the sea clan of the endless sea, has received the sea god¡¯s oracle.


    ¡°the sea god told us he has ended his long slumber since ancient times. he already knows the suffering of his children. he will make those wizards pay the price!


    ¡°citizens! the sea god has awakened!


    ¡°pick up your weapons and fight to take back our homeland!


    ¡°let our descendants live freely in this sea!


    free all of our people enslaved by evil, selfish, and greedy wizards!¡±


    all the members of the sea clan raised their arms and shouted, their blood boiling.


    they hid behind the giant beasts in the sea, and some even controlled the beasts to move towards their destinations.


    the sea beast tide had begun.


    on blacksail island, after leaving leviathan in a distant sea region, levi transformed into the duke of montenegro and went around to collect resources. the blacksail wizard market was completely different from before because of the news of the arrival of the sea beast tide.


    many stalls had closed. wizards who were affiliated with organizations retreated to their respective bases. against the sea beast tide, it would be easier to survive with the help of their organizations. as for nomadic wizards, they also employed various methods to seek refuge. some took shelter in deeper parts of the island, while others accepted the recruitment of first-circle wizard organizations or official wizards. they temporarily became members of these organizations. while enjoying the organization¡¯s protection, they were also responsible for its safety.


    some speculators took advantage of the stock hoarding before the sea beast tide to sell some materials at high prices.


    levi bought a few items he needed from the stalls. he then went to the celestial circle shop and other shops to stock up on 2,000 or so aether stones worth of materials, including various potions and casting materials. unfortunately, there was not much time. in addition, these shops had just encountered a wave of panic buying, resulting in him being unable to collect all the materials for the sandman potion. in the upcoming sea beast tide, he would have to survive on the sandman potions he had previously refined.


    as for spell books, levi did not find anything he wanted, so he did not buy anything. besides the breathing technique inheritance diagrams, levi had stored almost everything else he needed.


    he had an idea and set up a sign at the port.


    the sign read, ¡°buying breathing technique inheritance diagrams at a high price.¡±


    this was where most people passed by, either to board ships or head onto the island.


    not long after, a burly, low-level apprentice wizard approached levi and asked suspiciously, ¡°are you really buying breathing technique inheritance diagrams?


    ¡°of course,¡± replied levi.


    ¡°i have a breathing technique inheritance diagram here. it¡¯s a breathing technique passed down from my ancestors. if you offer me a reasonable price, i¡¯ll sell it to you.¡± after the brawny man finished speaking, he carefully took out a piece of parchment. levi glanced at it and found that it was actually an excellent-grade strength breathing technique called the green elephant breathing technique. although he did not lack strength now, he would need it in the future.


    ¡°i¡¯ll offer you two aether stones or 2000 gold coins, whichever you choose,¡± levi said.


    ¡°i want the two aether stones,¡± answered the brawny man without hesitation.


    soon, levi completed his first purchase of the day.


    after that, levi collected a few more breathing technique inheritance diagrams. they were all of shallow grade, but there was a defense breathing technique and a physique breathing technique, which put levi at ease.


    he had bought several breathing technique inheritance diagrams, and most of the people in the blacksail wizard market had left. only a few people still remained.


    ¡°i should head back,¡± said levi as he prepared to leave and return to the tower to take refuge.


    suddenly, he discovered that there seemed to be a dispute in the distance. one of the parties involved in the conflict was members of the gray tower. levi hesitated for a moment before deciding to go and take a look. if it were in his power, he would not watch members of the gray tower get bullied.


    levi changed his appearance so no one would recognize him. he pretended to be a spectator and stopped in front of the shop.


    the shop was called white tower store.


    this store was one of the gray tower¡¯s businesses in the blacksail wizard market. it usually sold potions and materials commonly used by apprentice wizards and occasionally sold items for official wizards. it was second only to the celestial circle shop and whale song here in the market.


    two parties were now standing at the shop entrance, their hands on their magic wands.


    one group consisted of apprentice wizards and market enforcers from the gray


    tower.


    the other group were the apprentice wizards and enforcers from whale song island and other miscellaneous forces,


    levi also noticed that senior sister winnie was also present. she looked at the person opposite her in anger.


    ¡°hurry up and open the door. why can¡¯t we buy things? i am quinn, and i am not leaving until i buy things here today!¡± said a high-level apprentice wizard from whale song island. he was also the team leader of a small team of market enforcers.


    ¡°like i said just now, during this special period, according to the gray tower¡¯s protocol, the materials in the shop are not for sale for the time being. all of them will be brought back to the organization. i hope everyone can understand,¡± explained the owner of the white tower store, who was sweating profusely..

 Chapter 352 - Chapter 352: Legendary Six

    chapter 352: legendary six-dimensional state! blood awakening realm! the beginning of transcendence! 6


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    quinn sneered, ¡°that¡¯s none of my concern. i demand you to be in business today. as a blacksail wizard market enforcer, i, quinn, order you to open this store! how could you be so selfish? right now, everyone should unite to overcome this crisis together. does the gray tower only think of yourselves? no wonder your organization is getting worse and worse.¡±


    a bystander seconded, ¡°yeah, how selfish of you! you¡¯re a bunch of exquisite egoists.¡±


    ¡°exactly. i¡¯m speechless.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s not like we are asking for the goods as charity.¡±


    some people from other forces also echoed their sentiments. these were all actors found by quinn.


    winnie retorted, ¡°quinn, was it? you claim that our gray tower is selfish, right? then, why don¡¯t you tell us why whale song suddenly closed today?


    could you have moved all the supplies back to whale song island last night? the last time i visited whale song island, you tried to court me with an arrogant attitude, but i rejected you. are you still holding a grudge over that incident? fortunately, i didn¡¯t agree to date you.¡±


    winnie revealed a cold smile as she stood in front of the nervous owner of the shop.


    she was one of the most outstanding apprentices in the younger generation of the gray tower, other than the freak levi.


    she grew up in the gray tower and felt a sense of belonging. she would never allow anyone to insult her organization like this.


    she also knew quinn. he was an outstanding apprentice of whale song island.


    quinn was stunned as he cursed her internally.


    his face turned beet red, and he did not know how to retort.


    mustering his resolve, quinn instigated the crowd, saying, ¡°everyone, charge in. during this crisis, it is our right to buy goods. don¡¯t worry. on behalf of the blacksail wizard market law enforcement team, i declare that charging into this store will not violate the order of the market.¡±


    ¡°who dares do so?¡± winnie took out her wand and was ready to attack at any moment. the other apprentices of the gray tower were also worked up. even a female apprentice like winnie dared to confront the enforcers. they naturally had to make their stand and uphold the reputation of the gray tower.


    levi watched the proceedings calmly to the side.


    in his opinion, these apprentice wizards were like a group of children in an ivory tower fighting for the honor of their class. although childish and naive, their dedication to the gray tower was commendable.


    ¡°how quaint of them,¡± thought levi, revealing a playful smile.


    the apprentice wizards from both sides began to fight.


    they unleashed all sorts of cantrips that levi deemed non-lethal. he felt he was watching a group fight between high school classes.


    the gray tower¡¯s side lacked numbers. soon, winnie and the other apprentices were repeatedly pushed back, and some were injured.


    however, the apprentices of whale song island didn¡¯t dare to kill them.


    after pushing the gray tower¡¯s apprentices aside, they rushed into the white tower store and began raiding it.


    levi silently observed everyone from a corner. he noted down who was involved in the raid and what they took. for these people to dare to lay their hands on the gray tower¡¯s property in broad daylight, levi knew that someone was backing them.


    he sneered internally. he wanted to see who was behind this.


    the apprentices of the gray tower watched helplessly as the raiders rushed into the shop and ransacked the place. despair loomed over them. some of the apprentices even cried. winnie¡¯s eyes were red. she was injured in the battle just now. her wounds were excruciating, and her face was pale.


    an apprentice wizard said, ¡°winnie, calm down. they have the advantage in numbers. we should go back and tell the official wizards in the tower about this.¡±


    winnie replied, ¡°we need these supplies to survive the sea beast tide. sigh, we found out about the tide too late. otherwise, we would have moved the supplies in the shop away long ago.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s okay, winnie. i¡¯ve already secretly stashed away the important things in my storage bag,¡± whispered the shop owner.


    soon, the white tower store was emptied. even all the sea beast meat had been taken.


    levi wondered why the raiders took the sea beast meat. after the sea beast tide, there would undoubtedly be no shortage of sea beast meat.


    quinn looked at winnie with a mocking expression.


    ¡°i hope the gray tower will survive the sea beast tide this time. miss winnie, we¡¯ll meet again after the calamity.¡±


    after saying this, quinn snorted coldly and swaggered away.


    winnie¡¯s expression was ugly. alas, she could only helplessly watch them leave. a strange thought flashed through her mind.


    ¡°if only junior brother levi had come with me. i want him to crush quinn¡¯s head with his hands.¡±


    amidst the crowd, levi¡¯s figure had long disappeared.


    in the dark alley, levi flicked his snake tongue and tracked the auras of the raiders.


    a whale song island apprentice was leaning against the wall, happily counting the spoils he had just obtained.


    suddenly, something pierced through the wall.


    a crimson tentacle suddenly appeared and pierced through the apprentice¡¯s robe. before the apprentice could react, the tentacle had already grabbed his heart. he soon became a dried corpse and was devoured by a swarm of saint scorpions.


    on the other side of the wall, the crimson tentacle slowly retracted into levi¡¯s palm.


    a silent, one-sided massacre had occurred in the blacksail wizard market..

 Chapter 353 - Chapter 353: Legendary Six

    chapter 353: legendary six-dimensional state, blood awakening realm! the beginning of transcendence! 7


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    it didn¡¯t take long for levi to conclude his massacre. he looked at the large pile of items in his storage.


    he mumbled to himself, ¡°i still have one more target, quinn. he went to the residence of the enforcement union president, which is the territory of the official wizard, syrcus.¡±


    levi was calm. when he passed the white tower store, he found that the apprentices had already closed the shop and were walking towards the port with winnie.


    he watched winnie and the others leave with a calm expression. he went in the opposite direction and dashed towards syrcus¡¯ residence. then, he flapped his wings and turned into a crimson light. he soared into the sky and hid among the clouds.


    he looked at the enforcement union below and flicked his tongue. his blood-red tentacles danced wildly in the strong wind high in the sky while he hissed. he seemed extremely demonic.


    syrcus was the manager of the blacksail wizard market and a first-circle wizard from whale song island.


    according to the information levi had received, syrcus was only an ordinary first-circle wizard. he was insignificant compared to green ghost carter and kane the fireplay master.


    levi plotted, ¡°i should take advantage of the chaos caused by the sea beast tide and make whale song island lose an official wizard. i haven¡¯t forgotten about the feud in the shadow realm.¡±


    at the residence of the president of the enforcement union, syrcus looked at quinn with a smile.


    syrcus commented, ¡°well done. the people from the gray tower should learn from this experience. during this crisis, this kind of wizard organization that only thinks about themselves is destined to be unable to survive in the wizard world. we can survive in the sea beast tide only by uniting and facing the enemy together.¡±


    ¡°yes, lord syrcus. those people from the gray tower are too ignorant,¡± replied quinn.


    syrcus said, ¡°we are also preparing to retreat. the blacksail wizard market might be abandoned in the next year or two. let¡¯s return to the island first.¡± ¡°by the way, the murderer who killed colo hasn¡¯t been found yet, right?¡± asked syrcus, suddenly remembering something.


    ¡°we have been having a hard time doing so, my lord.¡± quinn looked troubled and continued, ¡°we¡¯ve been investigating for a long time, but we haven¡¯t found any leads.¡±


    ¡°forget it then. you don¡¯t have to continue investigating the case,¡± syrcus ordered.


    quinn nodded, looking relieved as if he had been pardoned.


    syrcus looked back at the enforcement union. he had collected a lot of resources in the blacksail wizard market over the past few years, enough for him to become a senior first-circle wizard.


    therefore, if everything went smoothly, he would never return to this place. he would take advantage of the sea beast tide to cultivate in whale song island in peace.


    ¡°let¡¯s go,¡± he said.


    ¡°alright, lord syrcus.¡±


    quinn only managed to take a few steps forward when a bloody shadow suddenly swooped down from the sky like a peregrine falcon.


    a loud bang could be heard, and dust filled the air.


    a tall, imposing figure descended from the sky, crashing directly into syrcus¡¯ small courtyard. the landing smashed countless floor tiles and sent dust flying.


    ¡°cough. i think i stepped on a bug.¡±


    amidst the dust, levi¡¯s figure appeared. he shook his head and looked down at the half-meter-deep pit beneath his feet, where a pile of flesh and bones had splattered everywhere.


    quinn was dead.


    syrcus panicked and thought, ¡°what kind of monster is this? how dare it trespass into the blacksail enforcement union?¡±


    even as an official wizard, he could not tell what kind of monster this was.


    it had wide blood wings, a snake tongue, ferocious black scales, a burning body, arms covered in frost, a tall back, and a pair of bizarre legs bent like a bow.


    the next moment, the monster turned into a bloody shadow and charged towards syrcus, bringing a bloody storm with it.


    syrcus quickly used water shield to defend himself. at the same time, he used a first-ring spell, sailfish arrow, to attack the monster.


    the monster did not dodge. the sailfish arrow exploded on the monster¡¯s body. the beast was unharmed.


    the monster rushed directly towards syrcus. at the same time, green vines appeared under syrcus¡¯ feet and wrapped around him tightly. levi unleashed the first-ring spell of green gloves, green vine love!


    golden revolving divine palm!


    the invincible revolving force instantly caused the water shield to distort. a moment later, the water shield shattered.


    levi grabbed syrcus¡¯ neck and stabbed the vampire touch into syrcus¡¯ heart from behind.


    with a gentle pinch, syrcus died immediately. his eyes were filled with fear and disbelief, and he died with his eyes wide open. looking at the lifeless syrcus in his hands, levi was stunned.


    ¡°hmm, he is really weak.¡±


    levi tilted his head and pondered, ¡°did he really die¡­. just like that?¡±

 Chapter 354 - Chapter 354: Level 4 Black Devil Blade, Return to Origin, Nine Golden Swords! 1

    chapter 354: level 4 black devil blade, return to origin, nine golden swords! 1


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    levi was stunned. he could not help but sigh.


    levi had not fought for a long time after advancing to the legendary two-dimensional state, and he had yet to encounter a decent enemy. he originally wanted to have a good fight with syrcus.


    who would have thought that syrcus would die on the spot?


    levi even felt little difference between killing syrcus and a high-level apprentice wizard.


    he scolded himself, saying, ¡°it¡¯s definitely not because i¡¯m too strong; an ordinary first-circle wizard is just too weak. i can¡¯t be proud. in a xianxia novel, i would have merely killed a qi cultivation noob.¡±


    levi warned himself to be patient.


    after releasing the sacred insect and letting it devour the soul of syrcus, he swiftly swept up the spoils of war. he then placed syrcus¡¯ corpse into his storage bag and left.


    syrcus¡¯ was of average strength, and levi was not interested in making him a living dead. however, if he could not find a better replacement in the future, levi would put syrcus on the list of the seven generals of the living-dead family. after all, syrcus was an official wizard.


    the sea beast tide was about to begin. syrcus was a godsend. levi wondered what goodies he had in his storage bag.


    after levi arrived at the gray tower, he left leviathan in the sea. he could not bring this big guy ashore.


    when the sea beast tide arrived, he would just let leviathan blend in with the enemy. with its strength, it should be able to protect itself in the sea beast tide.


    when levi returned to the gray tower, senior sister winnie and the others had yet to return.


    levi planned to give marlene the supplies from the white tower store and let her distribute them. nothing was valuable among the items, so levi was uninterested in them.


    levi briefly explained what had happened to marlene and omitted some details that he did not want others to know about.


    ¡°you killed syrcus?¡± marlene asked in surprise.


    levi smiled and replied, ¡°yes, ma¡¯am. he sent people from whale song island to rob our store. since the sea beast tide is coming, i thought it wouldn¡¯t be strange for an official wizard to die during this period.¡±


    marlene laughed. she said, ¡®you brat. it¡¯s fine. don¡¯t worry. if something happens, i¡¯ll let the tower master handle it. it¡¯s indeed time to teach those people from whale song island a lesson. you may leave.¡±


    levi returned to his home on the ninth floor of the gray tower. later, levi saw that senior sister winnie and the others had also returned.


    he paid no heed to other affairs. he opened syrcus¡¯ storage bag and checked his loot.


    winnie brought the other apprentice wizards to the third floor of the white tower after getting permission from ms. marlene.


    ms. marlene was wearing glasses and studying an ancient potion formula she had just obtained.


    winnie and the others stood at the door silently with their heads lowered.


    it was only when ms. marlene put down her work that winnie spoke up. her eyes were red, and she sounded like she was crying. she reported, ¡°granny marlene, white tower store was robbed by the people from whale song island.¡¯


    another apprentice commented, ¡°yes, those accursed bandits are shameless!¡±


    ¡°granny marlene, we could not let the gray tower be humiliated by whale


    song island.¡±


    ¡°as wizards, we would rather die defending the honor of the tower!¡±


    the apprentices all chipped in.


    they got worked up and were ready to start a war with the wizards of whale song island.


    granny marlene looked at these chattering little fellows and felt her head ache.


    she said helplessly, ¡°alright. go back to your respective rooms. a kind-hearted soul has already sent back those supplies. ¡±


    the apprentices were dumbfounded.


    they had just been robbed not long ago. the raiders should still be out there at large. how could the supplies that had been raided be sent back?


    winnie also had a strange expression. she had some idea who this person was, but it seemed implausible. she asked, ¡°ms. marlene, who is this kind soul?¡±


    granny marlene shook her head with a smile and said mysteriously, ¡°perhaps in the future, you will find out.¡±


    she then said, ¡°alright, let¡¯s disperse. winnie, take a few apprentices and help mr marko prepare the island¡¯s defenses. while you are at it, arrange for people to strengthen the coastline patrol.


    ¡°advise the mortals in the town to move closer to the gray tower. when the sea beast tide arrives, i will activate the defensive array of the tower to protect everyone. everyone, get ready and get yourselves to peak condition. we have a long and fierce battle ahead.¡±


    although the other apprentices were confused, they remembered the upcoming sea beast tide and did not waste any more time. they followed granny marlene¡¯s arrangements and went to their posts.


    on the ninth floor of the gray tower, levi had already finished counting the loot from syrcus. his harvest had completely exceeded his expectations.


    3,800 aether stones!


    this was beyond levi¡¯s expectations.


    although syrcus was extremely weak, he had been earning a lot of money through dirty means from the blacksail wizard market.


    as a result, levi now had more than 12,000 aether stones.


    ¡°i¡¯m generating more income even though my expenses have increased. even with so much money, i can¡¯t exchange it for materials for the sandman potion. what¡¯s the use of having so much money?¡± levi lamented as he smiled bitterly.


    his current wealth was something that very few first-circle wizards could match.


    apart from the aether stones, there was also a large amount of casting materials and stacks of neatly arranged small boxes in syrcus¡¯ storage bag..

 Chapter 355 - Chapter 355: Level 4 Black Devil Blade, Return to Origin, Nine Golden Swords! 2

    chapter 355: level 4 black devil blade, return to origin, nine golden swords! 2


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    levi opened the small boxes and saw they all contained precious herbs and potions.


    next to the small boxes, there was a diary. levi looked at it and saw that it was written by syrcus. it was a record of the people who had given him gifts.


    ¡°one three-leaf dead soul grass, first-circle potion material, worth 20 aether stones, gifted by hulin from gloomy store.¡±


    ¡°concentration potion, first-circle potion, worth 180 aether stones, gifted by bald hans of the valenke gang from west street.¡±


    the list went on and on.


    levi read through it and was impressed.


    syrcus collected so many things over a decade while serving as the president of the blacksail wizard market enforcement union. levi was at a loss of words. he applauded syrcus for his ability to do so.


    judging from the list of gifts received by syrcus, the gifts in these boxes alone were worth 4,000 aether stones. the most valuable item was the concentration potion.


    there was no lack of good herbs among the gifts. some of them were even materials for refining the sandman potion. unfortunately, he was still missing a few ingredients.


    syrcus was not a pharmacist. after he obtained these materials, he was not in a hurry to sell them. unfortunately, he did not live long enough to enjoy his spoils.


    levi took out the concentration potion.


    [concentration potion: refined by grimm walter, pharmacist registered with the pharmacist association. effects: assist in meditation and enhance spirit.]


    levi thought, ¡°this concentration potion is also a first-circle meditation supplementary potion. its effect is similar to my sandman potion.


    unfortunately, syrcus didn¡¯t have the prescription. otherwise, i could research it further. however, grimm walter is not a pharmacist from this area.¡±


    levi put away the concentration potion. he planned to sell it in the future. although this potion was legally certified by official channels, levi did not use it out of caution as he could make similar potions himself.


    these gifts and the aether stones made syrcus richer than most first-circle wizards.


    next was a spell book. three spells were recorded on it, all of which were first-ring spells.


    the three spells were sailfish arrow, water shield, and water prison.


    aside from sailfish arrow, levi had already acquired the other two.


    other than that, there were also some abandoned magic wands. there were no wizard tools.


    in a corner, levi found a nautical chart.


    he scanned the parchment.


    he mumbled, ¡°this is a map of a part of the outer ring of the endless sea.¡±


    on the parchment, levi saw a vast ocean and coordinates. some islands were marked on it.


    ¡°this is the gray tower.¡±


    according to the shape of the islands drawn on the map, levi immediately found the island where the gray tower was located.


    then, based on the location of the gray tower, he roughly deduced the location of whale song island, sighing sea breeze, and other islands.


    a place in the corner of the nautical chart, far from the gray tower, caught


    t.evi¡¯s attention


    it was labeled the lost pan¡¯s labyrinth.


    ¡°pan¡¯s labyrinth?¡± levi had no recollection of such a term.


    ¡°could it be the ruins of an ancient wizard organization?¡±


    levi recalled that a long time ago, noz had invited him to explore the ruins of an ancient wizard organization, but he had rejected the invitation.


    he had always thought that noz was lying to him. there might actually be some ancient wizard ruins that had yet to be discovered by other wizards in this region.


    the ancient wizard ruins were like the shadow realm. for wizards, they were a huge treasure trove.


    there might be ancient spell books, meditation arts, ancient herbs, wizard tools, potions, and so on in the ruins.


    of course, exploring the ruins was risky business.


    there were strange and dangerous mechanisms, evil spirits, bizarre arrays, and even some transcendent creatures or alchemy puppets that had been forgotten in these ancient ruins.


    levi wondered, ¡°could pan¡¯s labyrinth have something to do with the gods? that seems unlikely.¡±


    based on levi¡¯s understanding, true gods were generally powerful existences like the seven orthodox gods of the astral world. of course, there were also some tribes and civilizations that viewed powerful transcendent creatures as their totems and gods. however, gods like these were plentiful. even the great ice ape king that levi had subdued in the human world could be considered a god of the mountains to some extent.


    he decided, saying, ¡°let¡¯s put this aside for now. when i am more powerful in the future, i can go there and take a look.¡± he then put away the map.


    after counting his spoils, levi continued to cultivate. there should still be some time before the sea beast tide arrived.


    it was challenging for him to quickly achieve breakthroughs in his breathing technique and meditation arts.


    however, he was on the verge of breaking through to level 4 of the black devil blade.


    levi would become more powerful with the level 4 black devil blade.


    four powerful second-circle dark wizards were gathered on the undead ship in the foggy sea.


    they were melanda the bone witch from bone forest, sarok the bloodthirsty wizard from blood sea vortex, elins the spider witch from sea spider lair, and a powerful second -circle nomadic wizard, pinoz the lost wizard.


    bone forest, blood sea vortex, and sea spider lair were famous dark wizard organizations at the edge of the outer ring. because they were good at hiding, the organizations¡¯ headquarters were also quite tricky to find. the dark wizards from these organizations had always been at large and would occasionally emerge from hiding to wreak havoc..

 Chapter 356 - Chapter 356: Level 4 Black Devil Blade, Return to Origin, Nine Golden Swords! 3

    chapter 356: level 4 black devil blade, return to origin, nine golden swords! 3


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    however, after the rise of the undead ship, these three dark wizard organizations gradually became inactive. under the leadership of the third-circle wizard morpheus, the leaders of these dark wizard organizations came together to plot some scheme.


    as for the lost wizard, although he was only an ordinary second-circle wizard, he had mastered the knowledge of powerful arrays. rumor has it that he had inherited the knowledge of arrays from an ancient array wizard. array wizards were even rarer than pharmacists and weapon craftsmen. the difficulty and resources required to become an official array wizard were even greater than that of pharmacists.


    relying on arrays, he had escaped the pursuit of the star tower¡¯s enforcers many times. once, he had even defeated someone stronger than himself. he killed an enforcer, a senior second-circle wizard, with an array he set up. therefore, as an extremely rare array wizard, morpheus also invited him to participate in this operation.


    demon harland laughed sinisterly and said, ¡°everyone, i believe morpheus has informed you, so i, harland, will not waste any more time. i will lead this operation. to not spread our strength too thin and be defeated by the enemy one by one, i want everyone to work together with me. our first target is the gray tower! after we destroy the gray tower, we¡¯ll continue to destroy the next faction. however, we are not in a hurry to act yet. we still need to wait for a while. we are in the shadows now, and the advantage is ours. moreover, we have an alliance with the sea clan. we can let those simple-minded fellows of the sea clan take the lead and wear down the enemy¡¯s strength. when the enemy has run out of ammunition and food, we can swiftly deal them the killing blow! ¡±


    in his previous battle with herman, demon harland had been severely injured.


    this time, harland had the advantage of the sea beast tide, pinoz¡¯s array ability, and the help of the other three second-circle wizards!


    with such a lineup, harland was going to win for sure!


    on the sea, black clouds loomed over the city, and a storm swept across it.


    the terrible weather made the already depressing atmosphere even more demoralizing.


    the sea beast tide was fast approaching.


    the apprentices and wizards were all prepared.


    on the twin towers, some spell runes could vaguely be seen flickering. these spell runes were all connected to form a complex array. a blue barrier could faintly be seen covering the area within a mile of the gray tower, forming a semi-circular barrier over it.


    runes flickered on the surface of the barrier, and light flowed around it. it was very mystical.


    this was the second-circle array, blue ocean shelter.


    it was the most precious legacy left behind by salman, the first tower master. using aether stones as fuel, it drew in the power of the water element from the surroundings to form a powerful protective barrier to resist the enemy¡¯s attacks.


    this array was part of the twin towers.


    back then, salman had treated the twin towers as his own, so he had naturally put a lot of effort into protecting them.


    it was said that salman had spent tens of thousands of aether stones to hire an array wizard to build this array. it took two second-circle wizards half a year to build it.


    blue ocean shelter would only be used when the gray tower was in grave danger. this was because the array would consume more than 100 aether stones daily. with the gray tower¡¯s size, it could not hold out for long. if it were to resist attacks and operate at full power, the amount of aether stones consumed would increase exponentially.


    this array was enough to block most first-ring spell attacks. it could also block second-ring spell attacks, but it could not last long because it would consume too many aether stones to do so.


    the apprentices looked at the huge array curiously. it was their first time seeing such a scene, and they were in awe.


    inside the white tower, marlene also looked at this scene and felt a little emotional. this array was last used during the war between second-circle


    wizards of the gray tower and the undead ship.


    if possible, marlene never wanted to see this array activated again.


    she looked around inside the barrier. the mortals on the island had all set up temporary tents within it. they followed the wizards¡¯ orders, performing physical labor and building simple fortifications. although these constructs were probably useless against the sea beasts, it was better than nothing. some strong mortals or knights also armed themselves and were ready to fight anytime.


    the apprentice wizards maintained order within the enchantment, and some people were on the lookout for the arrival of the enemy.


    marko was carefully checking every corner of the array to see if there were any weak spots.


    mr. tim was explaining to the apprentices about sea beasts.


    on the ninth floor of the gray tower, levi opened his eyes. behind him, a five-meter-tall black shadow appeared. the black shadow¡¯s head touched the ceiling.


    it was the nine swords asura evil spirit.


    the current nine swords asura was more tangible than before. its figure was also taller, and its three heads were more lifelike. on its six arms, there was an additional ribbon that wrapped around its arms and body. it was like nezha¡¯s armillary sash. the ribbon danced around its body.


    levi could feel the nine swords asura was even more powerful now. it could flatten the twin towers with a single strike. this made levi smile. he muttered, ¡°my black devil blade has reached level 4.¡±


    [levi-i


    [black devil blade: level 4 (235/20000)]


    level 4 was not the limit of the black devil blade.


    he could still continue refining it..

 Chapter 357 - Chapter 357: Level 4 Black Devil Blade, Return to Origin, Nine Golden Swords! 4

    chapter 357: level 4 black devil blade, return to origin, nine golden swords! 4


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    black devil blade was a technique that cultivated both levi¡¯s physical body and spiritual force.


    levi estimated that to break through to level 5 of black devil blade, he first needed to acquire the spiritual force of an official wizard.


    he put away the nine swords asura.


    he put on his robe and went out of the tower.


    everyone had been busy preparing for the sea beast tide. he had used his points to take leave because he wanted to train in seclusion.


    now that the black devil blade had broken through to level 4, as a member of the gray tower, he couldn¡¯t just sit in his room and wait. he had to do something.


    an apprentice wizard greeted him as soon as he exited the tower.


    ¡°hello, senior brother levi.¡±


    ¡°hello, junior brother.¡± levi smiled and walked towards the white tower. ms. marlene had something to discuss with him.


    on the third floor of the white tower, marlene saw levi and said, ¡°has your seclusion ended?¡±


    ¡°ms. marlene, what do you need me to do next?¡± asked levi as he nodded.


    ¡°you do not need to do anything yet,¡± marlene said. ¡°our tower is currently lacking in first-circle combat power. you, marko, and tim are the pillars of the tower. you should not waste your energy in the early stages of the sea beast tide. you will fight when we encounter first-circle transcendent creatures that make landfall. the three of you only have one mission: preventing the first-circle transcendent creatures from attacking the array. of course, i¡¯ll also join the fight when needed. however, i have to prevent the second-circle transcendent creatures and the people from the undead ship from causing trouble, so i¡¯ll have to rely on you guys.¡±


    ¡°alright. i understand,¡± replied levi.


    marlene asked with a smile, ¡°how is it? are you confident in dealing with first-circle transcendent creatures? after all, you¡¯re just a high-level apprentice wizard. it will be a little difficult for you to deal with first-circle transcendent creatures. the tower has always treated you as a first-circle wizard. we have worked you too hard. after this sea beast tide ends, i¡¯ll ask the tower master to give you some rewards. i¡¯ll get him to give you at least another first-circle wizard tool.¡±


    levi answered, ¡°there shouldn¡¯t be any problem. i¡¯ve dealt with leviathan before. ordinary first-circle transcendent creatures shouldn¡¯t be a match for me. the gray tower has taken in a child of chaos like me and treated me so well. it¡¯s only right for me to show my gratitude to the tower now.¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s good. if it proves too difficult, don¡¯t push yourself. just hide in the array,¡± said marlene.


    ¡°alright. right, ms. marlene, how long can the blue ocean shelter last with the reserves in the tower?¡± asked levi.


    marlene answered, ¡°if no first-circle transcendent creatures attack the array and accelerate its consumption, it should be able to last for more than three years. however, if there¡¯s external interference, then the situation looks bleak.¡± ¡°alright. i will not let any first-circle transcendent creatures get close to the array.¡±


    levi nodded and left.


    his black snake¡¯s message allowed him to sense the movements of the sea beasts on the nearby coastline while he was in the gray tower. he could sense everything inside the barrier with his advanced perception.


    once any of the transcendent creatures got close to the barrier, he would kill them with the methods of a knight.


    now was not the time to hold back his strength. he had to protect his life first.


    since levi had chosen to stay behind and fight against the sea beasts with the gray tower, he would do his part seriously.


    since the task assigned to him was to guard the array, levi did not waste any time wandering around.


    he returned to the ninth floor of the gray tower and used the last bit of time to cultivate his breathing techniques.


    to cultivate meditation arts, one had to enter a meditative state. in this state,


    levi was unable to sense the outside world. even if sea beasts were invading, levi would not know. moreover, the earliest he could achieve a breakthrough in meditation arts would be next year. without naga¡¯s blessing, levi¡¯s chances of becoming an official wizard were slim. he preferred to focus on things that he was confident in.


    therefore, he decided to stop wizard training for now and tried to catch up with more breathing techniques before the sea beast tide.


    just like that, levi sensed the situation outside while cultivating breathing techniques in his room.


    among the breathing techniques he was cultivating, his level 10 red lotus was one-third of the way to level 11. hunchback dragon was at level 9 and was not far from level 10. undying bird was still far from reaching level 10, and the black whale breathing technique was also almost reaching level 9.


    besides that, levi was also cultivating some shallow breathing techniques to break through limits.


    levi focused on reaching level 10 with the hunchback dragon breathing


    technique as soon as possible to improve his endurance drastically.


    time flew by, and half a month passed.


    he had yet to achieve any breakthroughs in his breathing techniques. however, he was getting closer to breaking through to level 10 of the hunchback dragon


    breathing technique.


    levi was forced to stop cultivating his breathing technique.


    he sensed that the dragon king whale was humming a nervous whale song. this was the dragon king whale¡¯s warning that an enemy was approaching the shore.


    levi immediately descended from the tower.


    ¡°junior brother levi, what¡¯s wrong?¡± winnie asked when she saw levi¡¯s serious expression. she had a feeling that the kind soul that aided her last time was levi, but she had no proof.


    in winnie¡¯s opinion, levi was shy and introverted. on the surface, he rejected her invitation to shop with her, but behind her back, he silently protected her and did good deeds anonymously..

 Chapter 358 - Chapter 358: Level 4 Black Devil Blade, Return to Origin, Nine Golden Swords! 5

    chapter 358: level 4 black devil blade, return to origin, nine golden swords! 5


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    levi said, ¡°it¡¯s fine. i¡¯m going to the beach to take a walk. you guys just stay here and keep watch.¡±


    ¡°hmm¡­ why don¡¯t i¡­¡± winnie wanted to go with him, but levi left before she could say anything.


    left with no choice, winnie went on with her own business.


    levi hid somewhere by the coast. with his black snake¡¯s message, he could sense the auras of many unfamiliar sea beasts approaching.


    he muttered, ¡°the first wave of sea beasts has already arrived, and there are quite a few first-circle transcendent sea beasts among them.¡±


    this enormous sea beast tide was indeed different. this was only the first wave, and first-circle transcendent sea beasts were already hidden within.


    usually, the first wave of the sea beast tide would not have such high-level sea beasts. weaker sea beasts would serve as cannon fodder first, depleting the wizards¡¯ reserves and overall strength. finally, they would use the first-circle or second-circle sea beasts as trump cards to attack the wizard tower.


    however, the sea beasts were not holding back in this wave.


    ¡°the situation is urgent. i should go and inform the tower to make preparations.¡±


    levi turned around and went back.


    he entered the tower and shouted, ¡°my dragon king whale senses the sea beast tide approaching. there are first-circle transcendent sea beasts among them. everyone, be prepared. many sea beasts can make land and fight. don¡¯t think that you¡¯ll be safe staying on the island.¡±


    immediately, mr. marko and mr. tim rushed over.


    ¡°levi, how many first-circle transcendent sea beasts are there?¡± marko asked.


    ¡°i¡¯m not sure, but there might be more than one. let¡¯s get ready and kill the first-circle transcendent sea beasts before they get close to the barrier,¡± levi said.


    ¡°okay, let¡¯s get ready to set off,¡± marko said.


    tim turned around and said to the apprentices, ¡°the three of us will be responsible for dealing with the first-circle transcendent sea beasts. remember to clear out the low-level sea beasts that approach the array.¡± ¡°teachers, let us go too. we can help,¡± said a high-level apprentice wizard.


    marko rejected him coldly, saying, ¡°you¡¯ll only hold us back if you follow us. levi is a legendary knight, and he¡¯s strong enough to protect himself. can you do the same? can you defeat levi¡¯s dragon king whale? defending this tower is also part of our victory.¡±


    the high-level apprentice wizard blushed. as an elite among the apprentice wizards of the gray tower, he originally wanted to use this opportunity to show off. unfortunately, he was mercilessly ridiculed by marko.


    ¡°that¡¯s right, senior brother. let¡¯s defend our home,¡± advised the other apprentices.


    in the end, under the envious and worshipful gazes of the apprentices, levi and the two teachers headed toward the shore with looks of determination.


    about 10 miles from the gray tower, a 13-foot tall, thin, blue sea clan member stood on the back of a first-circle orca sea beast. he had an octopus-like head and wriggling tentacles around his mouth. his lower body consisted of eight slender tentacles that formed his limbs. each tentacle held a sharp bone knife.


    he was a warrior of the mollusks clan. he was the siren swordsman, percival. he was the vanguard of the invasion of the gray tower. the eight-legged sea demons were all experts in using swords. their eight blades sect technique was superb, and they were second to none among the sea clan.


    as one of the most experienced swordsmen, percival had killed many human powerhouses with the eight blades sect technique since his debut. after all, the eight-legged sea demons were born with great flexibility and speed. no human could compare to them in terms of the number of weapons they held.


    percival¡¯s father was blade king vandro, one of the four great generals of the sea clan under the command of baron deep sea, and was equivalent to a human second-circle wizard. he told percival to be careful this time because he had heard of a human legendary knight in the gray tower. percival should never underestimate a legendary knight.


    when his father was young, he had almost lost his life to a legendary knight. although that legendary knight was a woman, her extremely violent swordsmanship was capable of parting the sea waves and splitting sea beasts. percival¡¯s father could still remember her vividly.


    percival sneered, ¡°humph, i will prove to my father that i am not weak.¡±


    this young and powerful siren swordsman was ready to use his eight blades sect technique to end the life of the legendary knight.


    as the army of thousands of sea beasts led by three first-circle transcendent sea beasts charged towards the island, percival sat proudly on the back of the orca and watched everything with cold eyes.


    suddenly, he saw three figures on the shore. they seemed to have been waiting for a long time.


    on the shore, mr. marko¡¯s expression was solemn. he said, ¡°that eight-legged sea demon is powerful. i¡¯ll deal with him and his mount. tim, you deal with two of the first-circle transcendent sea beasts. levi, you deal with the other one.¡±


    levi nodded in agreement. his spider sensing warned him that the eight-legged sea demon was a great threat. this meant that the strength of this sea demon was equal to that of an experienced first-circle wizard.


    this was levi¡¯s first time fighting against the sea clan, so he did not dare to be careless. he had to eliminate these first-circle existences quickly to relieve the pressure on the gray tower¡¯s array behind him.


    many sea beasts rushed out of the water when they got to shore. sea beasts was a generic term used by wizards to refer to everything living in the endless sea..

 Chapter 359 - Chapter 359: Level 4 Black Devil Blade, Return to Origin, Nine Golden Swords! 6

    chapter 359: level 4 black devil blade, return to origin, nine golden swords! 6


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    among these sea beasts, some could not leave the sea. they could only wait by the shore and surround the island, completely cutting off supply lines to the wizard tower.


    some of the sea beasts rushed ashore. their huge bodies and numbers seemed to make the island tremble. levi, marko, and the others had no choice but to avoid these sea beasts temporarily.


    they couldn¡¯t waste their energy on them. they had to deal with their targets first. marko chanted a spell while holding a wand. a wizard tool in the shape of a knight¡¯s sword surrounded him. he directly engaged in a fierce battle with percival.


    levi found his target, a giant sea snake that was 60 feet long.


    it was a first-circle sea beast, a blue-patterned sea snake!


    this venomous sea beast had two spell abilities: toxic mist barrier and venomous fang drill.


    it flicked its tongue and charged at levi as soon as it came ashore.


    levi was also hissing with his snake tongue. black scales covered his entire body, and his face was ferocious.


    levi commented, ¡°not bad. the blood of a first-circle transcendent snake can be used as my secret medicine.¡±


    boom!


    the blue-patterned sea snake and levi collided.


    the hump on levi¡¯s back was surging with power.


    the terrifying force pushed levi and the sea snake back.


    the sea snake did not expect levi to be so powerful. it activated its spell ability that it had been charging up for a long time. a large area of poisonous fog engulfed levi. if an ordinary wizard were unprepared, the poisonous fog would corrode their body and turn them into pus.


    however, a trident flew out from the fog the next moment and pierced through the blue-patterned sea snake¡¯s neck.


    levi¡¯s body was covered in the light of golden protection. the black scales on his body closed, sealing his seven orifices and blocking all the poisonous fog.


    then, his body dashed forward and grabbed the trident in the blue-patterned sea snake¡¯s neck. a terrifying power surged forth, and levi¡¯s body continued to expand. he activated his frost arm and flame body!


    rip!


    followed by a tearing sound, the blue-patterned sea snake was immediately torn apart by levi¡¯s trident. its internal organs were scattered all over the ground, but it was not dead yet.


    levi brandished his trident and sliced the giant sea snake into pieces before storing them in the storage he had prepared beforehand.


    the corpses of first-circle sea beasts were all treasures. if it were not for the fact that the current conditions did not allow it, levi would have turned these sea beasts into living dead.


    after swiftly dealing with the first-circle sea beast, levi noticed that mr. tim was fighting with two first-circle sea beasts. for the time being, neither side had the upper hand. he was not in danger for now.


    on the other hand, mr. marko, a veteran first-circle wizard, was actually on the brink of losing to the eight-legged swordsman. mr. marko was sweating profusely. he had never encountered such a powerful enemy since he became a veteran first-circle wizard.


    he felt that even if he forcefully used a second-ring spell, he might not be able to deal with the other party. this swordsman was too strong.


    the swordsman was proficient in using his eight specially-made bone knives.


    many of mr. marko¡¯s spell attacks were destroyed.


    moreover, the other party¡¯s attacks took a lot of work to deal with. those tentacles could extend and contract at will, making it difficult for mr. marko to read their movements.


    ¡°i have no choice. i have to use a second-ring spell. i wonder how the array is holding up.¡± mr. marko was about to use a second-ring spell, but percival didn¡¯t allow him to do so. percival laughed wildly. as he attacked, he used the common language of wizards and mockingly said, ¡°haha, i didn¡¯t expect wizards to be so weak. you are nothing but a bunch of weaklings before my invincible eight blade sect technique.¡±


    the eight blades spun, and percival became a whirlwind of blades. he broke through the waves and headed straight for marko.


    tim was anxious and eager to rush over to help, but he was now occupied with two sea beasts and could not do anything.


    he glanced at levi, who had been fighting the sea snake just a moment ago. the latter had long disappeared.


    marko¡¯s wizard tool flew out, trying to resist the attack of the eight-legged swordsman. with a bang, the wizard tool was sent flying, and the spell runes on it dimmed. it was broken.


    marko was in despair. he started chanting a second-circle spell when a large hand suddenly appeared and grabbed him, forcefully interrupting him.


    clang.


    accompanied by the sound of metal colliding, the eight bone knives from the siren swordsman seemed to have hit something hard.


    a strong, stalwart figure holding a trident blocked the attack of the siren swordsman. the shockwave shattered the solid black scales on levi¡¯s body, but they regenerated.


    ¡°which tribe are you from? why did you block my attack?¡± percival was confused.


    the sea demon before him had a tall body and a towering back. he was covered in black scales, and flames engulfed his body. he stood on bird feet, and his ice-blue frost arms held a trident, the weapon most favored by sea clan experts.


    percival thought, ¡°why does this trident look so familiar? it looks like the one that the baron has lost.¡±


    percival didn¡¯t want to entertain such nonsense. his expression was solemn as he waved his eight bone knives and attacked in an unstoppable manner.


    ¡°i don¡¯t care which clan you are from. if you dare to get in my way, you will die!¡±


    levi sighed. he did not expect himself to be so ugly that the members of the sea clan treated him as their own kind. this was before he even used his blood wings and vampire touch.


    as a human being, this was simply a great humiliation!


    levi was enraged. raging flames burned on his body. he held the trident in his hand, and the power of ice and fire formed over the trident. he attacked the


    sea clan expert..

 Chapter 360 - Chapter 360: Level 4 Black Devil Blade, Return to Origin, Nine Golden Swords! 7

    chapter 360: level 4 black devil blade, return to origin, nine golden swords! 7


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    ¡°eight blade sect technique, eightfold star slash!¡±


    percival¡¯s eight bone knives seemed to overlap, transforming into a terrifying greatsword that slashed toward levi.


    levi sneered. behind him, the phantom of the nine swords asura suddenly appeared. a 15-foot-tall black evil spirit stood behind him. it had three heads and six arms, each holding a sword!


    its black ribbon fluttered in the wind and had an extraordinary aura like a god had descended!


    the nine swords asura had the buddha¡¯s compassionate expression, the yaksha¡¯s evil smile, and the vajra¡¯s angry eyes.


    81 black blades appeared around the body of the nine swords asura, buzzing like flying swords.


    asura¡¯s swordsmanship, return to origin!


    ¡°attack! ¡±


    this was the latest move of the black devil blade that levi had developed after reaching level 4. the black blades shooting out were similar to the ones once unleashed by nameless.


    crackle.


    percival barely managed to block this wave of attacks. the black gas that managed to sneak past his defense broke through his mucus protection and pierced into his soft body, instantly causing him to be injured.


    at the same time, the nine swords asura brandished nine indestructible black longswords and slashed toward him!


    boom!


    the nine swords asura directly shattered percival¡¯s greatsword.


    percival exclaimed, ¡°nine blade sect?¡±


    percival¡¯s expression changed drastically. he thought his eight blade sect was already beyond incredible, but this monster in front of him had one more sword than him.


    levi rushed forward.


    he had long wanted to test the power of the level 4 black devil blade. now was the perfect opportunity to do so!


    in front of the three-headed, six-armed evil spirit, percival revealed a look of determination as he waved his eight tentacles in all directions!


    ¡°eight blade sect technique, eight direction disillusionment!¡±


    this was his strongest move. even his father, a sea clan general, had praised this move. he was confident that he could block the sword of this three-headed and six-armed monster!


    the eight blades struck out, and the seawater exploded in all directions. blade light that could destroy everything swept out, injuring many sea beasts. the sea was covered in blood.


    levi swung his trident and unleashed the golden revolving slash. the nine swords asura behind him did the same thing. the light of the golden revolving slash lit up like nine stars on the nine swords!


    this was the second new effect that levi had developed after the black devil blade reached level 4. levi could control the nine swords asura to execute the same sword skill as himself!


    the nine swords form combined with the golden revolving slash!


    ¡°nine golden swords!¡±


    boom!


    percival was sent flying by the sword attack. nine lights drilled bloody holes in his body and head. these nine lights pierced through his flesh and churned his organs. it was as if they would never stop.


    this scene was bizarre. in horror, the heavily injured percival sat on the orca and prepared to escape. however, levi had unleashed his crimson tentacle and pierced through percival¡¯s heart, devouring his blood.


    percival¡¯s eyes gradually dimmed, and his life aura began to dissipate. he died on the spot.


    a famous swordsman of the sea clan had fallen.


    levi immediately went forward and collected percival¡¯s corpse. the golden revolving slash also dissipated. levi returned to his original form.


    he didn¡¯t damage the corpse of the sea clan expert too badly because he wanted to turn it into a living dead.


    this person was powerful. he could suppress mr. marko, meaning his strength was similar to kane and carter¡¯s. he could be included in the ranks of the seven generals of the living-dead family.


    with the troll couple, kane, carter, and this sea clan swordsman, levi had gathered five members for his seven generals of the living-dead family.


    levi returned to the shore. marko had just helped tim settle the battle here. one of the two first-circle sea beasts saw that the situation was not good and immediately ran back into the sea like the orca. the other was killed on the spot.


    ¡°are you alright? what happened just now? did you minor in the modification studies of life school of thought?¡± marko recalled levi¡¯s terrifying appearance just now. he looked very much like some wizards from life school of thought. those people liked to transform themselves into terrifying monsters.


    ¡°i¡¯m fine. it¡¯s just a small side effect of being a knight. don¡¯t worry, i¡¯m not a monster,¡± assured levi as he smiled.


    marko did not say anything.


    ¡°be careful. don¡¯t let strange powers contaminate your mind,¡± warned tim.


    he and marko did not know much about legendary knights, so they did not realize that legendary knights had such inhuman, extraordinary characteristics. they were worried for levi out of good intentions.


    levi replied, ¡°noted. let¡¯s head over to the array. i wonder how the situation is over there.¡±


    after saying that, levi rushed toward the towers.


    the first wave was already so difficult to deal with. this sea beast tide was even more difficult than levi had imagined..

 Chapter 361 - Chapter 361: Level 9 Black Whale, Whale Back, Whale Mountain! (1)

    chapter 361: level 9 black whale, whale back, whale mountain! (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    when levi and the rest returned to the gray tower, hundreds of sea beasts were attacking the barrier outside the protection of the blue sea.


    on the ground, there were sea beasts¡¯ corpses everywhere. blood flowed like a river. these sea beasts charged towards the barrier fearlessly.


    most of these sea beasts were controlled by the sea clan. the sea clan was born with the ability to communicate with sea beasts. they only needed to tarnish the dark and evil wizards before these simple-minded sea beasts. these sea beasts would become their weapons of war.


    as for those who were not bewitched, because of the instincts of most sea beasts, they followed and attacked the territory of the wizards.


    many rare sea beasts could be seen in the sea beast tide.


    from the looks of it, with the protection of the second-circle array, the blue ocean shelter, and the protection of apprentice wizards, it was not a problem to resist the first wave of sea beast tide.


    not only that, but a total of nine alchemical creatures were also constantly attacking the sea beasts. these were the alchemical guards refined by the tower master. basically, they all had the strength of high-level apprentice wizards and used aether stones as energy cores.


    levi, marko, and the others could not help but heave a sigh of relief.


    ¡°marko, you¡¯re back. how¡¯s the situation over there?¡± marlene asked.


    ¡°there¡¯s a sea clan expert and four first-circle sea beasts,¡± marko said with a serious expression.


    ¡°what? the sea clan¡¯s experts came in the first wave?¡± marlene was somewhat surprised.


    logically speaking, these sea clans were the last to appear. now, there were already so many first-circle sea beasts and even sea clans in the first wave of warm-up. marlene suspected that the star tower¡¯s calculation of the danger level of this sea beast tide was wrong. this wasn¡¯t level 3, but might be above level


    ¡°but marlene, don¡¯t worry. two of those first-circle sea beasts escaped and two were killed. the sea clan expert was also killed. we still have to thank your disciple,¡± mr. tim said.


    ¡°levi¡­¡± marlene muttered.


    levi smiled and said, ¡°it was only with the cooperation of the two teachers that i was able to kill the enemy.¡±


    next, levi and the two official wizards joined.


    the remaining low-level sea beasts from the first wave of the sea beast tide.


    half a day later, they were all cleaned up.


    in short, he relied on the protection of the array barrier.


    as long as the barrier was not broken, the apprentices could use long-range spells to attack those sea beasts without any scruples. when they were tired, they could change to someone else to take over. they could go back and meditate to recover their spiritual force or drink red and blue mana potions.


    levi had killed dozens of sea beasts by himself. if he released his living dead, killing these sea beasts would be even easier. however, things related to the school of death were more sensitive in the gray tower. levi did not want to use them. after all, the undead ship belonged to the school of death.


    in the end, when the first wave of the sea beast tide retreated, the apprentices panted, and some even fainted from exhaustion due to their spiritual force.


    in terms of endurance, these apprentices were far inferior to legendary knights like levi. even first-circle wizards were not as good as levi.


    levi looked for some sea beast materials that he could use on the corpses of these sea beasts and collected them. he didn¡¯t want the other sea beast flesh and blood and handed them to the tower as a reserve for this period of time.


    during the sea beast tide, there was no shortage of sea beast corpses. levi¡¯s sacred insects were about to vomit from eating too much. thousands of sacred insects were eating until they were round and unable to move on the ground. levi was afraid that they would stuff themselves to death.


    these insects were completely ruthless eating machines. they basically ate nonstop. other than sleeping, they ate most of the time.


    although levi did not deliberately choose to raise the saint scorpions, they were much better than when he first took over.


    after all, these guys ate the worst sea beast meat and often devoured the flesh and souls of knights and wizards. compared to the food they ate in the scorpion family, they ate much better.


    even high-level apprentice wizards would have a hard time dealing with these


    1,000 sacred insects. the shells of the new generation of sacred armor scorpions were too hard. ordinary cantrips couldn¡¯t hurt them at all. besides, they could bite those defensive spell fields, just like the black gas that bit the grand knights. there was almost nothing they couldn¡¯t bite.


    levi estimated that if this metamorphosis continued, even if there were more saint scorpions, such as tens of thousands of saint scorpions, even official wizards would be terrified and flee when they saw them. however, his insect controlling technique was only at level 3, so he could not control so many saint scorpions. therefore, he had been controlling the number of saint scorpions and did not dare to breed too many.


    after he became an official wizard and learned the ¡°sacred insect touch¡±, he could officially embark on the path of the school of insects¡¯ insect control. at that time, a legend about the ¡°old demon insect¡± might have been born in this sea area.


    after the first wave of sea beast tide ended, the wizards and apprentices did not dare to slack off. they hurriedly went out to clean up the battlefield and


    cleaned up all the sea beast corpses. at the same time, they dealt with the second wave of sea beast tide that could arrive at any time.


    levi looked at the blue light screen and returned to his home to rest. after fighting for so long, levi was a little tired and needed a good rest.


    ¡°however, the blue ocean shelter is indeed useful. it¡¯s a pity that the inheritance of arrays is too rare. there are five official pharmacists in this sea area, but not a single array wizard.¡± levi sighed..

 Chapter 362 - Chapter 362: Level 9 Black Whale, Whale Back, Whale Mountain! (2)

    chapter 362: level 9 black whale, whale back, whale mountain! (2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    arrays were a comprehensive knowledge that integrated many subjects of wizardry. it was also the most difficult knowledge. the resources and time required to learn it were extremely high!


    not to mention this sea area, even in the entire endless sea, there might not be many array wizards who were proficient in arrays. outstanding array wizards were usually nurtured at a special price by some large factions. the array wizards were also firmly controlled by these factions as strategic weapons.


    levi wanted to learn arrays, but even a clever woman could not cook without rice. he did not even have the inheritance knowledge of this array, so how could he learn?


    if the array was used well, it would be very useful for him to build his own base on the island or build his own wizard tower.


    levi no longer fantasized about what he did not have. instead, he took out the corpse of the sea clan swordsman from his storage bag.


    this sea clan swordsman lay paralyzed on the ground like a huge octopus. on each of the eight tentacles of the octopus, there was a sharp bone knife. the bone knife was made from the bones of an unknown sea beast. although the workmanship was crude and primitive, it was not damaged when it collided with levi¡¯s luminant gold trident. it even broke wizard marko¡¯s weapon.


    this was levi¡¯s first time meeting the sea clan, so he was naturally very curious. he went to the library of the white tower and found an ancient book that had been covered in dust for a long time, ¡°the sea kingdom records¡±. this book recorded a lot of knowledge about the sea clan.


    levi checked the books and found that this octopus man was a warrior of the sea clan called the ¡°eight-legged sea demon¡±.


    only the experts of the sea clan could be called ¡°warriors¡±. their strength was basically about the same as a first-circle wizard.


    above them were the sea clan generals, the sea clan barons, and so on. the social structure of the sea clan was similar to a kingdom in the human world. small lords and big lords were divided into layers and eventually led by the so-called ¡°four emperors of the sea clan¡±.


    in short, according to the description in the books, the sea clan should have been a very powerful race in the past, but they gradually withdrew from the stage of history because of the arrival of wizards. in the endless sea, there were four largest sea clan groups that occupied the four sea areas in the north, south, east, and west, and established four powerful sea clan empires. the rulers of these four empires were called the ¡°four emperors of the sea clan¡±. what shocked levi was that the four emperors of the sea clan actually had the strength of a high-level wizard.


    ¡°is the sea clan so strong?¡±


    a high-level wizard was a realm that was extremely far away from levi. in fact, even a third-circle wizard was far away from levi, let alone a high-level wizard in the six environments


    high priest of the sea clan. the high priest¡¯s status was similar to the pope of the mortal world, and her followers were all the sea clans in the endless sea. the high priest of the sea clan was the spiritual leader of all the sea clans in the endless sea. this was because, in this era, only the high priest of the sea clan could receive the oracle of the supreme sea god.


    ¡°sea god.¡±


    levi frowned slightly. to be crowned as a ¡°god¡± by such a powerful sea clan, this sea god should be in the realm of a ninth-circle wizard, which was also the so-called demigod.


    however, levi thought about it. if there was really a sea god, he should not be worried.


    even if the sky collapsed, there would be a tall person to hold it up. this sea beast tide was the same as before, they would definitely be able to survive it. however, there would definitely be some sacrifices, as long as it was not him or the gray tower.


    ¡°atlan empire.¡±


    this was the sea clan empire in charge of the southern region of the endless


    sea, and the gray tower was in the outer ring of the southern sea region. the atlan emperor was a supreme expert of the mollusks clan, the eight-armed demon emperor. it seemed that he was similar to this sea clan swordsman. they were both octopus people, but the eight-armed demon emperor was of the royal bloodline, while this sea clan swordsman was only an ordinary sea clan.


    ¡°interesting. there are actually so many races in the endless sea.¡± levi sighed after reading the ancient book.


    then, he searched the body of the sea clan swordsman and finally found a storage bag that looked like a conch.


    there were many shiny gold coins in this storage bag. it seemed that the sea clan also used gold to trade. on these gold coins was engraved an indomitable eight-armed giant that emitted monstrous demonic flames. the giant¡¯s head was covered in dense flesh tentacles, and there was a pair of fleshy wings that covered the sky. it must be one of the four sovereigns of the sea clan, the eight-armed demon emperor.


    in addition to these gold coins, there were also thousands of aether stones. it was possible that this sea clan had snatched them from other wizards.


    suddenly, levi found a portrait in the corner of his storage bag. it was a portrait of a valiant female knight wearing a gorgeous cloak and silver armor. she was holding a greatsword that did not look like a woman¡¯s and riding a


    white unicorn.


    ¡°flower knight?¡±


    ¡°why does this sea clan have a portrait of the flower knight on them?¡± levi was puzzled. this was completely unrelated.


    levi had heard of the flower knight in the human world. in the shining


    tavern, there was also the ¡°hundred flowers wine¡± in the name of the flower knight. levi thought that this legendary knight had died because the flower knight¡¯s name seemed to have been passed down for hundreds of years.


    but now, it seemed that the flower knight might not be dead. perhaps she came to the realm of azure cloud and became a wizard..

 Chapter 363 - Chapter 363: Level 9 Black Whale, Whale Back, Whale Mountain! (3)

    chapter 363: level 9 black whale, whale back, whale mountain! (3)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio     editor: nyoi-bo studio


    levi was confused. in fact, percival¡¯s father vandro had once suffered a great loss under a female legendary knight. this female legendary knight was flower knight elena!


    after suffering a loss, vandro couldn¡¯t forget about the flower knight, so he drew this portrait based on his memory and placed it in his bedroom to admire it every day.


    this silly son of his was determined to avenge his father and take this portrait away. if he met the flower knight one day, he would clear the name of the eight blades sect!


    after that, he died at levi¡¯s hands.


    originally, with his intelligence, he did not think that there was anyone in the gray tower other than the two second-circle wizards who could defeat him.


    soldiers against soldiers, generals against generals. the second-circle wizards would definitely guard against the powerhouses of the second circle on his side and would not dare to make a move rashly. even if they did make a move, they might not be able to stop him.


    however, he happened to bump into levi, who had just reached the fourth level of the black devil blade and his strength had increased greatly. with the combination of nine times to one and the nine golden swords, he instantly killed percival.


    knowing that the flower knights might also be in the realm of azure cloud,


    levi was tempted. he wanted to recruit the flower knights into his twilight knights if he had the chance. this way, all the old masters¡¯ knights would have female knights.


    in the following month, the second sea beast tide did not come, which gave the gray tower a chance to catch its breath.


    levi also took advantage of this period of time to cultivate crazily. just like when he faced the duke of montenegro, he felt that pressure again. when levi cultivated crazily, the outside world was already in chaos.


    it was just the first wave of the sea beast tide, but in this sea area, two first-circle wizard organizations were flattened, and two more islands became ownerless. after the sea beast tide, they would be taken back by the star tower for auction.


    under normal circumstances, the pan-plane wizard council would not activate the investigation procedures for ordinary first-circle wizards who died during the sea beast tide. this was because there was no need. many wizards would die during every sea beast tide, and this was all within the acceptable range of the pan-plane wizard council.


    although this was very cruel, to a certain extent, the pan-plane wizard council also treated the sea beast tide as a trial for all the wizards in the endless sea.


    survival of the fittest.


    this primitive and violent elimination method was also the most effective. a huge organization also needed to be changed regularly. otherwise, with the strength of the pan-plane wizard council, it was impossible for the endless sea to have the so-called sea beast tide.


    but so far, the dozen or so second-circle organizations in this sea area had safely passed the first wave of the sea beast tide. everyone was nervously waiting for the next wave to arrive.


    on whale song island, morpheus¡¯ expression was cold. just a month ago, the soul jade of their organization, syrcus, shattered.


    he specially sent people to blacksail island to take a look and saw that the blacksail enforcement union had already been razed to the ground by an extremely violent force.


    there were also traces of various sea beasts crawling on it.


    as for syrcus, he had already disappeared without a trace. it was obvious that he was dead. he had either been devoured by the sea beasts or his corpse had been destroyed.


    although syrcus was not very strong, he was still an official wizard of whale song island.


    at its peak, whale song island had 12 official wizards.


    now, there were only ten left!


    they lost one person in the shadow realm exploration, and now, they lost another person in the sea beast tide.


    morpheus did not think that the sea beasts had killed syrcus. after all, syrcus was a first-circle wizard. in such a first wave of sea beast tide, it was enough to protect himself. morpheus seriously suspected that it was the wizards of other organizations in this sea area who had killed syrcus.


    among them, the most likely one was the gray tower. after all, the legendary knight of the gray tower had caused whale song island to suffer a great loss in the shadow realm, and he was still at large.


    thinking of this, morpheus sent a message to harland. he could not let the legendary knight go during the attack on the gray tower. regardless of whether he did it or not, he just had to kill him.


    at the bottom of a dark sea, there was an ancient and strange underwater castle.


    the castle was located in a hidden underwater canyon. its entire body was chiseled from an underwater mountain peak. it stood towering and was very spectacular.


    this was ¡°beech castle¡±, baron deep sea¡¯s mansion. after the mobilization, baron deep sea returned to his castle and sat high on his coral throne.


    in front of him was a thin and tall sea clan member with eight tentacles. this was the blade king, vandro, one of the four generals of beach castle. he was a powerhouse of the mollusks clan and the father of percival.


    baron deep sea had a total of four generals under his command. in addition to the mollusk, there was also the crustacean clan¡¯s ghost claw butcher, jin, the mollusk clan¡¯s yellow flash bob, and the mollusk clan¡¯s red devil parker.


    these four generals were all second-circle wizards. three of them were commanding the sea clan and sea beasts to invade the wizard island.


    only vandro stayed by baron deep sea¡¯s side because of his status as a military counselor.


    ¡°vandro, why are you looking for me?¡± baron deep sea suddenly asked.


    ¡°lord baron, my good-for-nothing son, percival, is dead. i want to personally lead a team to avenge him,¡± said vandro coldly with a gloomy expression.


    not long ago, he had sensed the news of his son¡¯s death through the soul jade left behind by his son. he did not expect his son to die on the battlefield at the front line so quickly..

 Chapter 364 - Chapter 364: Level 9 Black Whale, Whale Back, Whale Mountain! (4)

    chapter 364: level 9 black whale, whale back, whale mountain! (4)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio     editor: nyoi-bo studio


    before percival went to the battlefield full of confidence, old vandro reminded his son again and again not to underestimate the enemy. no matter what, he had to come back alive.


    however, he did not expect that the last time they met, it had already become a farewell between father and son.


    ¡°vandro, i understand how you feel now. however, this is wartime. no one dies in war. even if my son dies on the battlefield, i won¡¯t be surprised. everything has to be considered for the revival of the sea clan. you are the most important person by my side. i need you to stay here and help me plan and command the entire army. now that the war has just begun, it¡¯s unwise for you to go to the battlefield and expose yourself to the enemy.


    ¡°by the way, which wizard organization did your son go to?¡± baron deep sea asked.


    ¡°lord baron, he went to the gray tower,¡± said vandro.


    ¡°i know. when the time is right, i¡¯ll personally lead the army to the gray tower.


    i can destroy a mere second-circle wizard organization with a single slap.


    hehehe¡­¡± baron deep sea¡¯s mouth was full of sharp teeth as he laughed wildly.


    holy brilliance calendar year 1024, month of the furnace.


    a few months had passed since the first wave of the sea beast tide.


    during this period of time, no first-circle sea beasts appeared in the subsequent sea beast tide. they were all low-level sea beasts that charged towards the wizard tower fearlessly.


    with the second-circle array barrier, although the sea beasts¡¯ attacks were fierce, they survived without any mishaps.


    but correspondingly, the consumption of aether stones worried marlene.


    it had been a few months since the sea beast tide. after experiencing such a dense sea beast tide, there were still countless sea beasts rushing over like a tide. the gray tower was like a lonely boat in a storm that could capsize at any time.


    as there was no first circle, levi spent most of his time cultivating the breathing technique on the ninth floor of the gray tower, apart from hunting some low-level sea beasts.


    after his constant efforts, the hunchback dragon breathing technique had already reached its maximum, and the black whale breathing technique had also broken through to level 9.


    levi¡ª


    hunchback dragon breathing technique: level 10 (maximum), special effect: dragon spine (liquid)


    black whale breathing technique: level 9 (347/150,000). special effect: whale back (gas).


    levi¡¯s burly body was supported by a dragon spine that seemed to be made of thick asphalt. the power contained in it was endless and vast.


    the endurance effect of the level 10 dragon spine was significantly improved compared to before. it should be three times that of the level 8 transcendent endurance.


    this allowed levi to transform into a tireless war beast in the following sea beast tide and tear apart even more sea beasts.


    after the peak of the level 9 maximum of the black whale breathing technique, transcendent power finally transformed.


    [whale back (gas): the back of the swimming dark whale can carry mountains, rivers, seas, and all living beings. the black gas gathers on your back and strengthens the strength of your back!]


    this was the special effect of the whale back.


    the giant strengthened his arms, red lotus strengthened his core torso, ostrich mountain strengthened his legs, and the black whale strengthened his back.


    levi¡¯s back was wider and thicker than before. demon-like muscles were knotted on it, as black snakes entrenched on it. the middle of his back bulged slightly. this was the back of a whale. it was angular, broad, and powerful!


    he could feel that the surging and vast power on his back had nowhere to pour out. therefore, he leaned against the wall of the practice room like an iron mountain. he only used 2.5% of his strength. he was afraid that if he used any more strength, the wall would explode.


    boom!


    the walls trembled.


    ¡°f*ck iron mountain! no, it should be called whale mountain!¡±


    levi gave this move a nice name.


    ¡°my strength has increased again, i will be able to face the sea beast tide more easily now. now that the hunchback dragon has reached its maximum, it will be difficult to break through the limit in the short term. the only ones that need to cultivate the breathing technique are red lotus, undying bird, and black whale.¡± levi heaved a sigh of relief.


    he looked at himself in the mirror. black scale, frost arm, ostrich feet, flame body, whale back, dragon spine, and blood wings. in addition to the hump and the blood clan (members) tentacles poking out of his chest, nine different monster characteristics appeared on levi¡¯s body.


    ¡°powerful, that is, beautiful.¡±


    levi¡¯s expression was as calm as an ancient well. with a shake of his body, all these characteristics dissipated and he returned to his original appearance.


    with the thousand faces, as long as levi wanted to be handsome, he could become a handsome uncle like the earl of silver mountain at any time. however, that would be meaningless.


    whether he was handsome or not was something that only foolish mortals would care about. levi only cared about whether his fists were strong enough and whether he could survive in this world dominated by gods, powerful existences, and wizards.


    he walked out of the gray tower and saw the exhausted apprentices resting, taking pills to recover their strength and spirit.


    during this period of time, everyone was tense and did not dare to let go. even levi was the same.


    he learned from ms. marlene that the tower master would come out of seclusion next month.


    at that time, the third-circle wizard, herman, would be able to make a brilliant appearance.


    however, only a few official wizards and levi knew about this. the apprentices were still in the dark.


    hearing this, levi was completely relieved.


    third-circle wizards would definitely survive this sea beast tide.


    he wondered what the tower master would become.


    ¡°the third circle has a lifespan of five hundred years. in the human world, it¡¯s enough to witness the destruction and rise and fall of many families.¡± levi sighed..

 Chapter 365 - Chapter 365: Level 9 Black Whale, Whale Back, Whale Mountain! (5)

    chapter 365: level 9 black whale, whale back, whale mountain! (5)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio     editor: nyoi-bo studio


    although he had advanced to legendary, he didn¡¯t know how much longer his lifespan had been enhanced by legendary.


    this was because the path of knights was not like wizards. there was already a complete systematic theoretical system. the number of life extensions per ring was calculated by generations of wizards.


    however, in the history of the seven kingdoms, those who could become legendary knights were as rare as phoenix feathers and qilin horns. many of these legendary knights died before they could live to the end of their lives. there was no communication between legendary knights at all, because under normal circumstances, there was only one legendary knight in an era, and it was very difficult to have more legendary knights.


    therefore, levi did not know how long a legendary knight could extend his lifespan. however, it should not be difficult for a legendary knight to live for two hundred years without illness or disaster.


    however, levi was not sure if the lifespans of legendary knights and wizards could be stacked. therefore, levi had always calculated his lifespan based on the lifespan of a wizard.


    however, it was still too early to worry about this. levi was not even 40 years old yet. he still had a lot of time to break through. in less than a year or two, levi would be able to become an official wizard. at that time, he would truly embark on the journey of becoming a wizard.


    levi patrolled the island and killed some remaining sea beasts. he even went to the place where leviathan was hiding to take a look at it. leviathan was safe at the moment. it was sleeping in an underwater cave all day. levi was relieved. with leviathan around, he could run away with the bucket at any time.


    three days later, another wave of sea beast tide swept over. there were no transcendent sea beasts either. in the end, with everyone¡¯s combined efforts, they managed to resist this wave of sea beasts.


    however, levi could feel that after more than half a year of fierce fighting, everyone was physically and mentally exhausted. even levi himself was a little numb. although they were all low-level sea beasts, there were too many of them and they caused a lot of trouble for the gray tower.


    the aether stone reserves of the gray tower were also decreasing at a visible rate. the second-circle array had been open for half a year and was burning money every moment.


    however, they didn¡¯t dare to let go. once they did, it would take a lot of time for the array to be activated again. by then, the sea beasts wouldn¡¯t be able to make it in time.


    without the protection of the array, that apprentice wizard would definitely not be able to withstand hundreds or thousands of sea beasts for long.


    in the outside world, some wizard organizations were not as lucky as the gray tower.


    the second-circle wizard organization mangrove cottage was destroyed under the attack of the sea clan¡¯s experts.


    the mangrove cottage was a second-circle wizard organization that was even older than the gray tower. it had been established for more than 500 years, and this organization had even experienced the previous sea beast tide and successfully survived. it was also possible that this organization had experienced it before, so they did not take this sea beast tide seriously. in order to save aether stones, this organization persisted for a few months. after sensing that the frequency of the sea beast invasion had decreased, they removed the array barrier. soon, two sea clan generals led the sea clan and the sea beast army to flatten this organization. the leader of the organization, the second-circle wizard, mangrove sage, was killed on the spot by the two sea clan generals.


    as the first second-circle organization to be annihilated in the sea beast tide, this was undoubtedly a wake-up call for the other second-circle organizations. with the lesson learned from the mangrove hut, the other organizations no longer dared to save money. the arrays were activated all day long, and many of those organizations without arrays had been flattened. countless people had been displaced and fled on the sea. however, without ships and sea beast mounts, how long could these people last on the sea with just spells?


    the sea was the home ground of the sea clan and the sea beasts!


    in short, this sea beast tide had dealt a heavy blow to the magi in this sea area.


    on whale song island, under the round-the-clock protection of the second-circle array azure sea curtain, the whale song organization, which had ten official wizards and hundreds of apprentice wizards, stood tall. so far, there were no casualties.


    morpheus¡¯ heart was cold as he watched these weak organizations being destroyed one by one.


    if it weren¡¯t for the pan-plane wizard council, these organizations wouldn¡¯t have the right to share this sea with me. the law of the jungle is the truth, morpheus thought.


    holy brilliance calendar year 1024, month of harvest.


    the disaster of the sea beasts continued. in the entire endless sea, more than a hundred wizard organizations might have been destroyed in half a year. however, this was nothing compared to the huge number of wizard organizations. moreover, most of these destroyed organizations were first-circle and second-circle low-level wizard organizations. only in the inner sea region of the endless sea had a few third-circle wizard organizations been destroyed.


    in short, these casualties were all within the expectations of the pan-plane wizard council. the true big shots of the wizard world did not care about these trivial matters at all. they were concerned about the overall situation of the entire wizard civilization.


    however, to the low-level wizards of the endless sea who were unaware of the decisions of these big shots, if they could not survive this sea beast disaster, the price was to lose their organization and even their lives.


    at the end of the month of harvest, levi received a piece of good news from ms. marlene.


    the tower master, herman, had come out of seclusion and reached the third circle..

 Chapter 366 - Chapter 366: Legendary Red Lotus, Heart Furnace, Red Lotus Breath! (1)

    chapter 366: legendary red lotus, heart furnace, red lotus breath! (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio     editor: nyoi-bo studio


    the seventh floor of the white tower.


    he finally saw the tower master, herman, whom he had not seen for a long time.


    rather than a person, the tower master looked more like a spherical monster.


    levi did not have the right to say that about the tower master. after all, he was a ¡°sea clan bastard¡± who was despised by the ugly eight-legged sea clan experts.


    the tower master had turned into a metal ball with a diameter of about three meters. the metal ball was made of mithril, and it gave off a heavy metallic aura. there were all kinds of rivets embedded in it, and spell runes flickered on the surface.


    levi had no idea how much time and effort the tower master needed to collect so much mithril.


    it was obvious that the tower master had been waiting for this day for a long time. he had almost completely become an alchemical creature, not a human¡­


    marlene watched all of this speechlessly. although she had expected this day to come, it was hard to explain how the tower master had completely given up on his human form and turned into a ball.


    suddenly, a hole appeared in the middle of the metal ball, and the tower master¡¯s head popped out. his neck was also an alchemical prosthetic made of mithril, and it could extend and extend freely. the parts on it were like the body of a centipede.


    a bald old man¡¯s head at the end of the metal neck arrived in front of levi and marlene like a long snake.


    ¡°marlene, levi, long time no see. i¡¯m relieved to see that you¡¯re doing well.¡± the tower master showed his yellow teeth and smiled.


    ¡°even your heart and skull have turned to metal. why don¡¯t you turn your big yellow teeth into metal?¡± marlene complained.


    the tower master circled around them and smiled. ¡°there¡¯s no more luminant gold. otherwise, i would have changed my teeth into a pair of luminant gold shark teeth. that way, i could have bitten harland¡¯s head off.¡±


    after the tower master finished speaking, his mouth enlarged as exaggeratedly as the mechanical alien¡¯s, revealing what looked like a cannon inside. then, he closed it again.


    levi found it funny. the small gray tower actually had a ¡°monster¡± in the sense of the tower master and himself.


    one was an alchemy creature, and the other was a knight monster.


    ¡°you seem to be in a good mood. how does it feel to advance to the third circle?¡± marlene asked.


    ¡°it¡¯s alright. it¡¯s different from how my teacher felt when he advanced to the third circle. i didn¡¯t advance to the third circle through conventional wizardry. i transformed myself into an alchemical creature. to be precise, i¡¯m a third -circle alchemical creature with a wizard brain controlled by the brain. when i master the soul transfer technology of the school of death, i¡¯ll upload my soul and consciousness into a soul box similar to a lich¡¯s and replace my brain with a second energy power core other than alchemy. at that time, i


    might have the same long lifespan as a lich and advance to the fourth circle, but it will take a long time to prepare,¡± said the tower master.


    levi clicked his tongue. the tower master was walking further and further down the path of an alchemist freak.


    levi admitted that he could not do that.


    ¡°you don¡¯t feel any discomfort? you¡¯re not going to become an alchemy maniac, are you?¡± marlene asked. she didn¡¯t expect the tower master to be so unsatisfied that he wanted to change his brain to an alchemy brain. by then, even if he succeeded, would he still be the tower master?


    ¡°i¡¯m very successful, and i¡¯m in a better state than i expected. it¡¯s all thanks to levi¡¯s stone heart. it¡¯s definitely the best stone heart. he gave me a powerful alchemy heart.¡±


    after the tower master said that, he opened the top left corner of his spherical body, and a heart jumped out of it. it kept beating and making a cuckoo sound, like an ancient alarm clock.


    the stone heart could be vaguely seen on the heart, but there were all kinds of alchemy tubes and runes flashing on it. the huge energy contained in it flowed in the tower master¡¯s complicated and precise alchemy body.


    levi could not help but laugh when he heard the cuckoo. he did not expect the tower master to have such a mischievous side.


    marlene rolled her eyes at the tower master. ¡°in that case, what do you plan to do next? the sea beast tide is still in progress.¡±


    ¡°as i said before, i won¡¯t show my face. based on my understanding of harland, he won¡¯t let go of any opportunity to add insult to injury. i have a feeling that harland will definitely take this opportunity to cause trouble, so i¡¯m going to wait for him and give him a big surprise. hehehe, maybe harland is also waiting for an opportunity to give me a big surprise.¡±


    the tower master rolled around on the ground and smiled happily. it was very funny, and levi felt like he was looking at a ¡°funny emoji¡± from his previous life.


    ¡°understood. we¡¯ll guard it well. when ordinary second circles come, jorman and i should be able to resist them.¡± marlene sighed and bid farewell to the tower master.


    the tower master stopped levi before he left.


    ¡°it¡¯s all thanks to you.¡± the tower master rolled over and stuck his head in front of levi.


    ¡°it¡¯s my duty. the gray tower and the tower master gave me the chance to become a wizard. everyone has taken good care of me. it¡¯s my duty to do these things,¡± levi quickly said.


    ¡°do you want to learn alchemy?¡± the tower master suddenly asked.


    levi¡¯s expression did not change, but he was suspicious.. did the tower master want to pass him his alchemy legacy too?

 Chapter 367 - Chapter 367: Legendary Red Lotus, Heart Furnace, Red Lotus Breath! (2)

    chapter 367: legendary red lotus, heart furnace, red lotus breath! (2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    ¡°i¡­ i can¡¯t do it. i¡¯m not very talented,¡± levi said.


    ¡°what¡¯s there to be afraid of? i¡¯m also a child of chaos. didn¡¯t i also become a third-circle cultivator?¡± the tower master asked.


    ¡°but you¡¯ve turned yourself into a metal lump¡­¡± levi complained in his heart. he did not want this to happen.


    ¡°i can see that your talent is not as simple as you seem. i also have some understanding of the path of knights. to be able to become a legendary at your age, your temperament and perseverance are not something that ordinary people can reach. in some cases, those legendary knights with wizard talent, no matter how talented thev are. their final achievements will not be too low.


    besides, although you are a child of chaos, you have only been in the tower for less than ten years, but you have advanced from a low-level apprentice wizard to a high-level apprentice wizard. at such a speed, even the triple affinity can¡¯t compare to you.¡±


    ¡°therefore, wizard talent is nothing. i can tell that you can definitely become an official wizard. no matter what kind of opportunity or luck you have, i don¡¯t care about these processes. i only care about the results. i believe that you can become an official wizard. if you want to learn alchemy, you can come to me. alchemy doesn¡¯t require you to transform your body. you can also make some puppets to help you fight and make groceries.


    ¡°of course, there¡¯s no free lunch in this world. although i¡¯m not as rigid as some wizards who insist on the so-called principle of equal exchange, i still hope that if you have any achievements in the future, you won¡¯t forget the gray tower, granny marlene, and the others who provided you with a little help when you first entered this world.¡±


    the tower master smiled.


    ¡°thank you for your kindness, tower master. please let me think about it. i¡¯m afraid that i¡¯m taking care of too many things and delaying the normal cultivation of wizards and pharmacists,¡± levi said awkwardly.


    ¡°yes, i understand. let¡¯s talk about it when you become an official wizard,¡± said the tower master.


    ¡°alright.¡± levi nodded.


    with the tower master¡¯s permission, he left the white tower.


    ¡°why did the tower master suddenly want to teach me alchemy? is he trying to turn me into an alchemical creature and turn me into his puppet or possess me? of course, it¡¯s also possible that the tower master really likes my potential and wants to invest in me before i grow up. i can only say that¡­ he has good taste.¡± levi¡¯s imagination ran wild. the former was too much of a conspiracy theory, and the latter was more likely.


    he did want to learn alchemy, but his time was limited. the most important thing was to break through the shackles of the legendary realm and become an official wizard. therefore, he could only put aside alchemy, which required time and money.


    regardless, now that the tower master was out of seclusion, the gray tower, which had a third-circle combat power, was almost guaranteed to survive the sea beast tide.


    livy heaved a sigh of relief, and his tense nerves relaxed a little.


    however, the sea beast tide was not over yet, it was impossible to relax completely.


    levi still cultivated the breathing technique every day, hoping to advance to the legendary six-dimensional state as soon as possible. at that time, he might have the combat power comparable to a second-circle wizard.


    days passed. the rest of the people in the gray tower did not know that the tower master had come out of seclusion. they were already numb to the sea beasts¡¯ attacks.


    after the mangrove cottage, another second-circle wizard organization, the sea serpent tower, was flattened by the ghost claw butcher and the yellow flash.


    this was the first time the sea clan had displayed their terrifying strength in front of wizards. the leader of this second-circle wizard organization, which only had one second-circle wizard, was killed directly.


    this made the other wizard organizations in this sea area start to panic. the sea clan had displayed too much strength this time. coupled with the countless sea beast armies, all the wizard organizations were afraid that they would be the next to be attacked.


    the sea clan seemed to be targeting the weaker sorcerer organizations that only had a second-circle leader.


    forces like the sighing sea breeze and the gray tower, which had two second-circles, had not been attacked by the sea clan¡¯s generals so far.


    the wizards could naturally tell that the sea clan was defeating them one by one. when all the armies gathered in the end, they would go and bite the hard however, even if they knew about the enemy¡¯s scheme, the wizards could not do anything. they could not abandon their wizard tower. furthermore, without azure ship, they could not help each other and interact with each other. compared to defending the wizard tower and fleeing on the vast sea in a panic, it was even more dangerous.


    this was the tragedy of low-level wizard organizations. many of them were treated as abandoned pawns by the pan-plane wizard council and became unlucky people in this endless sea trial.


    holy brilliance calendar year 1024, month of northern wind.


    compared to the chaos in the realm of azure cloud, the world was rather peaceful.


    in the evernight kingdom, the snow saint gradually grew up under the care of the church. as the mother of the saint, goddess knight elsa rarely saw her daughter after she was born. the head priest¡¯s attitude towards her seemed to become colder and colder.


    elsa¡¯s rationality told her that the saint was not her daughter. she was just a vessel for ¡°him¡± to descend into the mortal world. however, when she thought of the feeling of being a mother when she was pregnant, she could not stop herself from crying..

 Chapter 368 - Chapter 368: Legendary Red Lotus, Heart Furnace, Red Lotus Breath! (3)

    chapter 368: legendary red lotus, heart furnace, red lotus breath! (3)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    this pain and suffering did not last long before elsa disappeared¡­


    the queen of the kingdom of darkness, the saintess, and the goddess knight elsa had mysteriously disappeared on a cold night.


    at first, the church tried to hide this matter. it was not until elsa¡¯s loyal guard, knight kader, leaked this matter to the outside world that the world learned of this shocking news.


    the queen was missing!


    after that, kader was beheaded for spreading rumors!


    some people guessed that he had been killed by the snow demon, while some conspiracy theorists guessed that he had been killed by the church.


    there were also rumors that elsa was taken away by an old man in a black robe with ¡°magic¡±.


    in short, there were many different opinions, but one thing was for sure: there was no longer a queen in the evernight kingdom.


    the church of snow could only let the head priest temporarily regent and wait for the new king to take over.


    compared to the chaotic evernight kingdom, the emerald kingdom was much quieter.


    the policy of recuperation allowed the aftereffects of the war in montenegro mountain to gradually recover, and the aristocrats also gradually recovered. it was the same for the royal family. however, after the white horse knight, no more brilliant knights were born in the royal family. some prophesied that this was the end of the jade royal family, which meant that the kingdom¡¯s fortune was approaching. in the near future, there would be a change in the world. the era ruled by the emerald dragon was about to come to an end.


    only the church of holy light stood aloof and watched the changes in the world coldly, quietly waiting for the birth of their saint.


    in flower city, which was full of spring all year round.


    ¡°chess master¡± anderson and ¡°lost chess venerable¡± andrew were playing chess again.


    as the owlery in the realm of azure cloud had temporarily stopped its mailing service, andrew couldn¡¯t send the breathing techniques that he had collected recently to levi. in the entire emerald kingdom, the breathing techniques that were easy to collect had almost been collected by andrew. the remaining ones were either with the nobles, the royal family, or the church. therefore, andrew sent people to other distant countries to search for more breathing techniques. however, due to the long journey, the efficiency was definitely not as high as before.


    as for anderson, he had successfully cultivated the blood beast breathing technique that levi had given him to the knight realm some time ago. with his current realm and his long lifespan, it was only a matter of time before he cultivated the blood beast breathing technique to the maximum of the ninth rank. as for whether he could break through the limit like levi, it was hard to say.


    it was too boring to stay in the human world. all he could do was play chess with andrew or chat with some old blood clan (members) friends. anderson suddenly had the urge to head to the realm of azure cloud to seek refuge with levi.


    however, considering that levi was not an official wizard yet and might not be able to protect himself, he thought for a moment and decided not to cause levi any trouble. he might as well do his job as the vice commander of the twilight knights and go to the human world to see if there were any hidden legendary imights so that the twilight knights could grow stronger as soon as possible.


    how powerful was a knight group made up of all legendary knights in the human world?


    holy brilliance calendar year 1025, month of beginning.


    the sea beast tide had been going on for almost a year.


    another second-circle wizard organization was taken down by the sea clan. so far, three weaker second-circle wizard organizations had been destroyed in the sea area where the gray tower was located. as for the first-circle ones, there were even more of them. this was an absolute disaster, and the sea beast tide still showed no signs of ending.


    however, the wizard organizations that survived so many sea beasts¡¯ attacks were tough people. after encountering many obstacles, the sea clan¡¯s experts seemed to have stopped for the time being and started to discuss their next plan.


    the few dark wizard organizations that were hiding behind the scenes were still waiting for the best opportunity. harland was already rubbing his palms together, ready to teach that damned herman a lesson. once the defense of the array of the gray tower was broken, when both the sea clan and the gray tower suffered heavy losses, harland would lead these second-circle wizards into the gray tower and give that old dog herman a big surprise.


    in the gray tower, the apprentices were all exhausted, and many of them were injured. in the previous sea beast attacks, some sea beasts found a weak spot in the array. with the help of first-circle transcendent creatures, these sea beasts rushed in and caused a lot of trouble. although these sea beasts were finally dealt with, the losses were enormous.


    then, marko and mr. tim personally guarded this weak point, and the situation improved a little.


    during this period of time, levi had killed quite a number of sea beasts. in his house, there was a warehouse that specialized in storing storage bags. these storage bags were filled with all kinds of sea beast materials that levi needed.


    these materials could be used to refine potions or cast spells in the future.


    under normal circumstances, it would be very difficult to find these sea beasts. however, during this period of time, these sea beasts were delivered directly to his door. to a certain extent, levi had benefited from this misfortune. ¡°it would be even better if a sea beast like the gray naga was sent up.¡± he was still thinking about his first-circle potion, naga¡¯s blessing.


    on this day, in the secret room, levi finished cultivating the red lotus breathing technique. he spat out a long stream of red smoke that burned the walls black.


    ¡°red lotus breathing technique, level 11.¡±


    levi muttered to himself. he was in a good mood..

 Chapter 369 - Chapter 369: Legendary Red Lotus, Heart Furnace, Red Lotus Breath! (4)

    chapter 369: legendary red lotus, heart furnace, red lotus breath! (4)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    levi¡ª


    red lotus breathing technique: level 11 (maximum), special effect: flame body (solid state), red lotus blood.


    after transforming into the solid state flame body, levi¡¯s body was covered with a layer of armor that was as hard as lava. scarlet cracks spread on it, and one could vaguely see the hot lava blood flowing in it. levi¡¯s body erupted with even stronger power.


    this was the power of a level 11 red lotus that could compete with emperor mu!


    this meant that levi had entered the legendary three-dimensional state.


    after obtaining legendary defense and legendary speed, levi obtained legendary power!


    the legendary knights of the three paths!


    levi didn¡¯t dare to say that there would be no one else in the future, but it should be unprecedented.


    the flame body not only improved his strength, but also his resistance to burning faction spells.


    levi didn¡¯t need to use the solid state black scale¡¯s defense. normal burning faction cantrips couldn¡¯t burn levi. only the small fireball technique could burn levi in his flame body state.


    he felt that if he met kane and carter again, it would be easier to kill them than before. even if he faced the second-circle nightmare knight, levi would be able to last longer.


    after all, the second-circle creature did not have any spell-like abilities other than being strong and resistant to beatings.


    in short, after the red lotus breathing technique advanced to level 11, levi¡¯s strength increased again.


    after the legendary red lotus breathing technique, a legendary organ was born.


    compared to the black snake¡¯s message of the black snake breathing


    technique and the touch of the blood clan of the blood beast breathing technique, the location of the legendary organs was much more normal this time.


    the legendary organ now was¡­ the heart, one of the most important organs in the human body, the core of the blood circulation system. levi¡¯s heart was completely different from before.


    previously, levi was still a flesh and blood heart.


    but now, levi¡¯s heart had turned into a magma heart similar to the stone heart.


    the surface of the heart was emitting a scorching aura, making levi¡¯s chest always warm.


    if it wasn¡¯t for the flying fish robe, levi¡¯s heart would have ignited the ordinary robe in no time.


    at this moment, the powerful heart was beating.


    ¡°i¡¯m burning up.¡± levi grinned as he felt the heat in his body.


    with the beating of his heart, levi¡¯s heart was like a huge furnace, boiling levi¡¯s blood. mysterious and powerful energy filled levi¡¯s entire body. this state was similar to the state when levi ignited the red lotus blood special effect. levi¡¯s strength and explosive power had increased a little, and there were no aftereffects. this was a normal increase in strength. although the effect was far inferior to the red lotus blood, it was good for lasting and there were no aftereffects.


    levi¡¯s current strength should be more than twice that of the red lotus


    breathing technique before the maximum. with the enhancement of the burning red lotus blood, his strength would reach an extremely terrifying level!


    apart from that, there was something special about the magma heart. with a thought, more and more scorching aura gathered at the furnace of levi¡¯s heart, turning his heart into a small volcanic crater. the energy contained in it grew larger and larger, as if it needed to be vented.


    levi left the gray tower and left the barrier. he found a place with no one around and suddenly opened his mouth.


    the burning power in his heart kept expanding, burning, and reacting. finally, it reached the critical point and seemed to have an outlet.


    boom!


    a red flame flow as thick as a bowl gushed out of levi¡¯s mouth. wherever the flame flow passed, all the trees were burnt and broken. even a huge rock in front of him was blasted apart by the red flame flow.


    . burp.¡±


    livy burped and exhaled a scorching, turbid breath that smelled strongly of sulfur and gunpowder.


    he looked at everything along the way that was destroyed by the red flame flow and could not help but fall into deep thought.


    ¡°i¡¯m used to it.¡±


    in the end, levi sighed helplessly.


    he actually used his mouth to expel a breath that only creatures of the dragon clan would have.


    this was the most obvious effect of the legendary organization of levi¡¯s heart. levi had the ability to breathe out spells.


    he named the legendary heart red lotus furnace and the breath red lotus breath!


    the power of the red lotus breath was even stronger than levi¡¯s seal of flame, which meant that the seal of flame could basically be removed from the stage of history. levi felt that this move should not be much weaker than the big fireball technique. however, the big fireball technique had a larger explosive range and a wider range of damage. the red lotus breath had a longer range and its power was more concentrated. in general, each had its advantages and disadvantages and could complement each other.


    however, the power of the red lotus breath could be enhanced with the continuous advancement of the extraordinary heart. it could grow. if one day levi could become a real red lotus beast, the power of the breath would probably be feared by even legendary wizards.


    at levi¡¯s current level, it would take a long time for red lotus to gather its energy for a second breath. thus, when and how to use this powerful killer move would require precise calculation and analysis..

 Chapter 370 - Chapter 370: Legendary Red Lotus, Heart Furnace, Red LOCUS Breatn’. (5)

    chapter 370: legendary red lotus, heart furnace, red locus breatn¡¯. (5)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    levi¡¯s black snake¡¯s message licked his lips and silently returned to the tower.


    now, the red lotus breathing technique was also at the maximum level 11.


    with levi¡¯s current strength-type breathing technique, it was enough for him to immediately break the limit of the red lotus breathing technique and advance to level 12. after some thought, levi temporarily stopped breaking the limit of the red lotus breathing technique. this was his first time breaking the limit of level 11, and he did not know what would happen next. he had to be more cautious and break the limit of his black snake first. after the black


    snake broke the limit, he would decide if he should break the limit of the red lotus breathing technique.


    next, levi only needed to cultivate the undying bird breathing technique and the black whale breathing technique. he wanted to try his best to push all his breathing techniques and livers to their limits before the peak of the sea beast tide arrived.


    holy brilliance calendar year 1025, month of flowers.


    originally, this should be the time for the members of the twilight knights to form a team. however, because of this sudden ¡°sea beast tide¡±, levi and emperor mu were trapped in their own organizations and couldn¡¯t come out, so this matter was dropped.


    he knew that with sighing sea breeze¡¯s strength, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to tide through this sea beast tide. although the other party didn¡¯t have a third-circle wizard, they had two second-circle wizards guarding them. as long as he wasn¡¯t particularly unlucky, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem. as a legendary knight, emperor mu could survive the pursuit of the church of humanity, so it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to survive.


    it had been a year since the sea beast tide broke out. the entire endless sea seemed to be covered in a layer of gray mist.


    in the following period of time, levi led the apprentice wizards to repel another wave of sea beasts¡¯ invasion. his undying bird breathing technique had also successfully reached level 10.


    the gas blood ember had been upgraded to liquid blood ember. levi¡¯s physique was much stronger than before, and his self-healing ability had improved slightly. every time levi used the blood ember special effect, red ashes would fall to the ground with the wind, turning into sparks. it was very strange.


    holy brilliance calendar year 1025, month of flowing fire.


    due to the many high-intensity invasions of the sea beasts, the consumption of aether stones in the second-circle array increased day by day. the entire gray tower was about to reach its limit.


    a month later, the second-circle array finally stopped working. the tower master asked ms. marlene to close the array, leaving only 10,000 aether stones for the last moment.


    gray tower was not the only one. the other wizard organizations were also at the end of their rope.


    even the third-circle wizard organization, whale song island, was about to collapse.


    although the people on morpheus had secretly reached an agreement with the sea clan that no sea clan would attack whale song island, the location of whale song island was relatively close to the inner sea region, and the water element was more concentrated. therefore, the strength and number of sea beasts that were not under the control of the sea clan there were also less optimistic than the border regions like gray tower.


    in beech castle in the deep sea, baron deep sea sensed the current situation and revealed a satisfied smile. it had been a long time since the sea clan had been so proud.


    vandro had also sharpened his eight sabers. in the year-long sea beast tide, the power of those wizard towers was about to be completely exhausted by the sea beasts, so it was time to end this.


    ¡°vandro, call the other three generals and go to whale song island with me,¡± baron deep sea said with a strange smile.


    ¡°lord baron, didn¡¯t you say that the duke has reached an agreement with the people behind whale song island?¡± vandro thought that according to the plan, they should attack the other second-circle wizard organizations. he didn¡¯t expect the baron to actually want to attack the local tyrants in this area.


    ¡°heh, what does the duke and the others reaching an agreement have to do with me? it¡¯s already very kind of me not to send troops to attack whale song island in the past year. i¡¯ve already had enough of these arrogant big shots¡¯ plans. do you think our sea clan can really reach an agreement with the wizards?


    ¡°vandro, humans love to kill people after they have outlived their usefulness. it¡¯s human nature to go back on their word and be cunning and greedy. the second-circle organizations that have been able to resist until now are all tough bones. they more or less have their own trump cards behind them. if we attack those second -circle wizard organizations one by one and consume all our living strength on them bit by bit, i¡¯m sure that morpheus will fight behind us and take the opportunity to finish us off so that whale song island can rest easy in this sea area.


    ¡°after a year of invasion by sea beasts, the defense of whale song island was at its weakest. i had to get rid of the person who was the most dangerous to me in this sea area. only then could i eliminate the other organizations without any worries. morpheus and the others could betray wizards and humans, and they could betray the sea clan even more. i never believed a single human.


    ¡°i only want to do what i want to do. as for the duke¡¯s plan, that¡¯s the duke¡¯s own business. as long as i don¡¯t do anything that goes against the empire and the sea god, he can¡¯t do anything to me.


    ¡°prepare the army.


    ¡°the target is whale song island.


    ¡°after we destroy whale song island, our next target will be the gray tower,¡± baron deep sea said.


    he had made ample preparations for this day.


    vandro thought for a moment. what the baron said made sense, so he went to gather the troops.


    in another area of the sea, harland, who felt that the time was ripe, also led the other four second -circle wizards towards the gray tower on his three-headed hell lizard.


    ¡°it¡¯s time to end our grudges, herman¡­. this time, you¡¯re doomed!¡±

 Chapter 371 - Chapter 371: Power of the Third Circle, Knight’s Body, Second

    chapter 371: power of the third circle, knight¡¯s body, second-circle reversal! (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    gray tower.


    levi, who was cultivating on the ninth floor of the gray tower, suddenly felt uneasy. he looked at the hair on his arm and it stood on end.


    this sense of danger was much stronger than the previous waves of sea beast attacks.


    at that thought, he went into the sea and found leviathan, who was sleeping soundly. he told leviathan to be ready to take him away at any time. levi then went to the third floor of the white tower and found ms. marlene.


    ¡°teacher, i think we should open the array. the knight¡¯s breathing technique that i cultivate can predict some dangers. i can feel that danger is approaching our gray tower,¡± levi said.


    marlene was slightly surprised. as far as she knew, only some spells of the school of prophecy had this ability to predict fortune and misfortune.


    however, levi had always been reliable, so marlene did not hesitate to discuss this with the tower master.


    in the end, when the apprentices saw the array barrier light up again, they knew that something big had happened.


    marlene appeared in the square and said, ¡°everyone, the final battle might be coming. we¡¯ve been holding on for more than a year. i hope everyone can pull themselves together and hold on until the end. there will be a fierce battle next. as long as we survive this crisis, our organization will be stronger!¡±


    marlene didn¡¯t say anything else. the simpler her words were, the more everyone could sense the seriousness of the matter.


    levi continued to cultivate the breathing technique. he wanted to improve himself before the danger arrived. he prepared everything he could and adjusted himself to his peak state so that he could welcome the arrival of this fierce battle.


    a few days later, when the sense of danger reached its peak, levi greeted marlene, the tower master, and the others before secretly leaving the gray tower.


    he did not plan to deal with the enemy in the tower. he wanted to take advantage of leviathan¡¯s advantage and sneak into the back. when the enemy was fighting the tower master, he would use his specialty as a legendary knight to deal heavy damage to the enemy¡­ of course, if the enemy was too strong, it would be easier for levi to escape.


    in short, everything depended on the situation of the upcoming fierce battle.


    with levi¡¯s legendary knight body, although he could not swim in the sea like a fish in water like the sea clan, it was not a problem for him to hide in the mouth of the dragon king whale and wait for an opportunity among some sea beasts.


    ¡°here we go.¡±


    the sense of danger brought about by levi¡¯s spider sensing had reached its peak. under such circumstances, it meant that the person who was hostile to him had already arrived. the other party was definitely a second -circle existence. otherwise, the spider sensing would not be so strong.


    ¡°that¡¯s strange. logically speaking, i don¡¯t have any enemies in the sea clan.


    could it be that those fleeing sea beasts complained to the elder of the sea


    clan¡¯s swordsman that his elders came to kill me?¡±


    while levi was thinking about the dragon king whale¡¯s words, the black snake¡¯s message had already sensed six powerful and unfamiliar auras approaching. levi and the dragon king whale were lying dormant in the deep sea, not daring to make a sound.


    every breath was enough to make levi¡¯s spider sensing instinctively sense danger.


    this meant that these six auras were all second-circle existences.


    ¡°six second-circle existences¡­ why don¡¯t we just run away? including the tower master and jorman, the gray tower only has one third-circle and two second-circle existences.


    ¡°teacher marlene is dealing with one, jorman is dealing with one, and the tower master is a third circle. can he fight four people at once?¡±


    levi was a little suspicious. although there was indeed a qualitative change between a third circle and a second circle, he wasn¡¯t sure if a third circle could defeat four second circles. the difference in numbers was too great.


    other than that, there were also some auras of first-circle existence among the enemies. however, there were not many of them. the most important and dangerous ones were those second-circle existences.


    levi had never seen these second-circles before, so there was no information about these people in the black snake¡¯s message¡¯s database. otherwise, levi only needed to look at their auras to know who they were.


    when those dangerous existences entered the range of levi¡¯s more detailed top perception, levi realized that only one of the six second-circles was suspected to be a sea beast. the rest were all humans!


    he knew that harland had always wanted to get rid of him. he had repeatedly ruined harland¡¯s plans and had become a thorn in harland¡¯s side.


    ¡°let¡¯s wait and see. if it really doesn¡¯t work, i can only run away. although i¡¯ll be letting the organization down, i have to consider my own life.¡± levi decided to observe the battle situation first. if he could fight, he would do his best to prevent the gray tower from being destroyed.


    on the surface of the sea, the three-headed hell lizard flapped its bone wings and arrived at the shore of the gray tower with green flames.


    above the three-headed hell lizard, the five second-circle wizards¡ªthe demon, the spider witch, the white bone wizard, the bloodthirsty wizard, and the lost wizard¡ªlooked ahead of them with indifferent expressions.


    the witch marlene and a giant frost-white snake coiled on the shore were blocking the way.


    ¡°marlene, where¡¯s herman? did that old ghost escape and abandon you?¡±


    demon harland was in high spirits. he had never felt so refreshed before.


    including the three-headed hell lizard, there were a total of six second-circle existences on their side. even if the other party included herman, there were only three second -circle existences..

 Chapter 372 - Chapter 372: Power of the Third Circle, Knight’s Body, Second

    chapter 372: power of the third circle, knight¡¯s body, second-circle reversal! (2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    six against three. with his advantage, how could harland lose?


    needless to say, to be safe, he even brought the second-circle array wizard, the lost wizard with him.


    ¡°harland, i didn¡¯t expect you to dare to come back. you were beaten up by the tower master and abandoned your armor like a stray dog. how dare you come back and bark?¡±


    ¡°pfft, if herman didn¡¯t call the enforcers, how could he be my match? there¡¯s no point in saying more. since that old thing herman doesn¡¯t dare to face me, harland, i¡¯ll kill you and that white snake and flatten this gray and white tower. hehehe!¡± harland laughed wildly.


    ¡°everyone, attack. don¡¯t underestimate the enemy. all of you, attack!¡± after harland finished speaking, he impatiently waved his magic wand and sent streams of hellfire at marlene.


    the others also crossed the sea with eight immortals, each displaying their own abilities.


    elins, the spider witch, was a beautiful woman. she used to be an apprentice wizard of the first-circle wizard organization. when she accidentally discovered that her senior sister had received the inheritance of a sorcerer from the school of insects, she had evil intentions and directly plotted to kill her senior sister. then, she took the inheritance away. she herself was hunted by the wizard organization and eventually disappeared without a trace. when she finally returned, she was already the leader of the dark wizard organization ¡°sea spider hut¡± and had left behind the terrifying title of ¡°spider witch¡±. the


    spider witch raised a group of top-notch low-grade zergs and was ranked


    111st on the school of insects¡¯ zerg list. it was called ¡°red -faced sea ghost spider¡±, which was the reason why the spider witch had made a name for herself.


    the spider witch took out a bag that seemed to be woven from spider webs. this was her bug house, and there were thousands of red -faced sea ghost spiders in it.


    ¡°go, cuties, kill all the people on the island!¡± the spider witch chuckled. the denselv packed blue and red spiders that were as biq as a human head all


    entered the seawater and seemed to merge with the seawater. these spiders quickly attacked the enemy.


    as the best among the low-grade mutated insects, if thousands of red-faced sea ghost spiders swarmed forward, ordinary official wizards would be devoured in an instant and die from the poison. even second-circle wizards would fail if they were not careful when facing so many mutated insects.


    jorman looked as if he was facing a formidable enemy. he flicked his tongue, and a cold aura of frost began to spread. as a second-circle transcendent creature, jorman had mastered many spell-like abilities. at this moment, he spat out frost, and his breath almost froze everything in front of him. the seawater was also frozen, and some of the red-faced sea ghost spiders hiding in it were also frozen. however, these guys were very resistant to grass. under such extreme cold, they did not die. instead, they kept struggling on the ice.


    terrifying red poison flowed out of their fangs and could actually melt the ice.


    these red-faced sea ghost spiders shuttled on the surface of the sea and spat out white threads. as they moved quickly, they weaved a white spider web that covered the sky and trapped jorman in it.


    at the same time, with a furious roar, the three-headed hell lizard rushed over and pressed white snake jorman to the ground. three different lights emitted from its three heads.


    however, jorman was not afraid at all. blue light shone brightly on its white scales.


    second-circle spell ability, ice arrows!


    ice arrows that were far more powerful than the water arrow shot out from its body. as a powerful second-circle dragon clan mixed-blood, jorman¡¯s light golden eyes were filled with killing intent. he was furious. his slender and powerful body directly broke through the spider web and wrapped around the three-headed hell lizard, killing it!


    while the two second-circle beasts were fighting, marlene and the spider witch also began to bombard each other with spells.


    harland¡¯s expression was gloomy. he no longer cared about the situation on this side. he called the lost wizard, the array wizard. he wanted to personally flatten the gray tower and find herman to kill his enemy.


    one of the white bone wizards went to help the spider witch, while the other followed harland to find herman. marlene was obviously powerless against the spider witch and the white bone wizard, but she did not panic. she only needed to try her best to resist the two second-circle wizards for a while. next, the real highlight was the tower master!


    levi, on the other hand, stayed put. the battle had just begun, and the tower


    master had yet to appear. he was not in a hurry to attack. after all, the tower


    master would not put ms. marlene in danger. if levi attacked an enemy like the second-circle wizard, he would only have one chance to attack. if he missed, he would use his blood wings to escape. otherwise, if the second-circle wizard was prepared, his life would be in danger.


    the tower master was the most important person in this battle. he wondered if the third-circle tower master could withstand the attacks of so many second-circles.


    harland brought the bloodthirsty wizard and the lost wizard to the second-circle array aggressively, but they were stopped outside. this kind of large-scale protective array was specially used to protect the wizard tower. other than the members of the wizard organization who had already recorded a trace of spiritual force into the core of the array, no one else could enter or leave freely.


    ¡°hehe, you¡¯re hiding in the array, aren¡¯t you? pinoz, break this array,¡± harland said.


    the lost wizard had a confident look on his face. countless rays of light swirled in his eyes, as if he was analyzing the structure of this array. then, he said calmly, ¡°the protection of the blue sea is considered a very good second-circle array. however, i have already seen the gap in this array. there is no need to forcefully break the array. we will rush in through the gap..¡±

 Chapter 373 - Chapter 373: Power of the Third Circle, Knight’s Body,

    chapter 373: power of the third circle, knight¡¯s body,


    second-circle reversal! (3)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    ¡°as expected of an array wizard. morpheus did the right thing by inviting you here. it saved me a lot of trouble.¡± harland laughed and was in a good mood.


    with the help of two second-circle wizards, killing herman was a piece of cake.


    soon, he found the weak spot of the array. marko and mr. tim were guarding


    ¡°a motley crew, how dare you stand in my way? die!¡±


    harland almost instantly cast a first-ring spell¡ªsoul flame!


    a simple first-ring spell was even more powerful than green ghost carter under harland¡¯s abundant spiritual force.


    boom!


    marko and mr. tim barely blocked the attack before retreating.


    harland was different from the white bone wizards. they were all ordinary second-circle wizards, while harland was a senior second-circle wizard.


    therefore, his target was herman, who was also a senior second -circle wizard. harland did not care about the others at all.


    the three second-circle wizards all rushed into the array, and spells flashed inside. in an instant, the square in front of the gray tower was in chaos. the attacks of the apprentices were so weak in front of these second-circle wizards that they could not break through the defensive field of their second-ring spells at all.


    ¡°herman! come out! face me!¡±


    ¡°do you only dare to be a coward in the tower now?¡±


    harland shouted. with the formation master of the lost wizard, harland was fearless.


    suddenly, something fell from the sky through the gap in the array. the earth trembled and dust filled the air.


    after the dust dissipated, a huge metal ball blocked the way. immediately after, chains that seemed to be made of mithril and luminant gold suddenly shot out from the metal ball. these chains danced wildly with complicated alchemy runes on them.


    the second-ring spell of the school of alchemy, chain whip!


    there was a loud slap.


    the second-circle defense field of the bloodthirsty wizard instantly distorted and was about to shatter. this made the bloodthirsty wizard¡¯s expression change drastically.


    ¡°alchemical creatures?¡±


    chains wrapped around the bloodthirsty berserk sorcerer and bound him.


    in the metal ball, a bald old man stuck his head out and opened his mouth like an alien. an alchemy cannon appeared in his throat, and the end of the cannon shone, as if a terrifying attack was brewing.


    boom!


    a violent white light shot out like a laser cannon!


    the bloodthirsty wizard¡¯s defensive field, which was already unable to hold on, was directly shattered by the white light spat out by the bald man. the upper half of the bloodthirsty wizard¡¯s body was directly blasted away!


    ¡°harland, my old friend, we meet again.¡± the bald old man smiled, the gun barrel in his throat still smoking.


    ¡°you¡­ you¡¯re herman? you¡¯re not human anymore?¡± harland¡¯s expression changed drastically.


    damn it, if harland had known this would happen, he wouldn¡¯t have been human anymore!


    herman descended from the sky and instantly killed the bloodthirsty wizard. although the other party was only an ordinary second-circle wizard, he was also a second-circle. how could the defensive field that belonged to a second circle be shattered in an instant?


    there was only one possibility!


    he had advanced to the third circle!


    ¡°ah, ah, ah! this is impossible! how could you advance to the third circle before me!¡± harland went crazy. he had fought with herman for more than a hundred years. it could be said that in this world, apart from himself, he knew herman the best. he spent all day on the ship researching how to deal with him, kill him, find his weakness, and start an arms race with herman!


    the third circle was the sign that low-level wizards had become intermediate wizards. the difference between the third circle and the second circle was much greater than the difference between the second circle and the first circle. it could be said that even if all the people he brought this time came, he did not have the confidence to defeat herman!


    and now, the bone wizard and the spider witch were still fighting with marlene and the white snake outside.


    ¡°pinoz, i¡¯ll restrain him. use your array to trap him!¡± harland knew that the key to dealing with herman was the array wizard, pinoz.


    this was because only an array could defeat the strong.


    the ball that the tower master had turned into kept changing and reforming like a super beast. in the end, it turned into a violent mountain gorilla, but the bald old man¡¯s head looked a little funny.


    all kinds of second -ring spells landed on this alchemical creature, but they were all blocked by the defensive field formed by the complicated alchemical runes. moreover, this alchemical creature was made of mithril mixed with luminant gold. it was expensive to build, and the quality was not something that those cheap brass-refined goods could compare to. these second-ring spells could not stop the advancement of the alchemical beast at all.


    boom! the earth shook. harland summoned a nightmare knight on a flaming


    warhorse and charged at the alchemical beast. the next moment, the nightmare knight that was crushing levi was sent flying by the alchemical beast. its bones were broken and it fled back to hell.


    this was the difference between a third-circle and a second-circle. the first third -circle spell that the tower master had solidified for his alchemy body was the most classic and powerful third-circle passive defensive spell¡ªsteel -burning protection!


    with this third -circle defensive spell protecting his alchemy body, he would be invincible. even if he didn¡¯t have any spell abilities, he could still rely on this iron lump to tear apart an official wizard.


    however, alchemical beasts were not only strong in defense, but their attacks were also not weak!

 Chapter 374 - Chapter 374: Power of the Third Circle, Knight’s Body, Second

    chapter 374: power of the third circle, knight¡¯s body, second-circle reversal! (4)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    there were a total of five powerful second-circle alchemy cannons installed in the body of the alchemical beast and the throat of the tower master. as the large pile of aether stones in the fuel cabin burned, pillars of light blasted at harland. harland used more summoned creatures to restrain the tower master while dodging frantically. even so, he was still shot firmly, causing him to lose half his life. the black magic fire in his head dimmed. in just a few minutes, he felt that he could not hold on anymore.


    marko and mr. tim were relieved to see that the tower master had completely crushed harland. they hurried to the seaside to help ms. marlene. only official wizards could intervene in a battle of this level. even apprentices would die if they came.


    the array of the lost wizard was already prepared. rays of light flew out from his body and shot into the ground. in these lights were gear-like discs embedded with aether stones. on the discs, there were incomparably complicated spell runes.


    this was the array that he was going to use next. it was called the array board.


    the array board quickly surrounded the tower master and harland. then, pinoz chanted some complicated incantations, and all kinds of light surrounded him.


    beams of light shot out from the discs and connected together, forming a complicated rhombus-shaped array on the ground!


    the second-circle array, sea demon cage!


    suddenly, eight thick tentacles made of water elements rose from the four corners of the array pattern. these tentacles waved and formed an unbreakable barrier, trapping the tower master and harland inside.


    ¡°pinoz? what do you mean? why are you trapping me inside?¡± harland¡¯s expression changed drastically. his black demonic flames were almost withering under the tower master¡¯s destruction.


    without another word, pinoz put down his strongest second-circle trapping array and quickly flew out. he did not even have time to put away the array board because if he did not leave now, he would not have a chance.


    ¡°damn it, this damned harland. the information is wrong. this herman isn¡¯t a second circle at all. he¡¯s a third-circle!¡±


    only pinoz, who was a second-circle cultivator, knew the difference between a second-circle and a third-circle cultivator.


    as a senior first-circle wizard, he could barely cast a second-ring spell. it was just that his spiritual force had been severely injured, and there was still a chance for him to recover in the future. however, a senior second-circle wizard could not cast a third-circle spell. there was only one consequence if he forcefully cast it. his spiritual force would be burned irreversibly until his entire soul turned to ashes. then, his soul would dissipate and he would die completely!


    from this, it could be seen how big the gap between the second circle and the third circle was. although herman did not enter the third circle through the orthodox path and only modified himself into an alchemical creature, his strength was definitely not something he could match. pinoz knew that if these wizards who came here did not run away quickly, there was only one outcome, and that was to be killed by herman one by one.


    thinking of this, he did not tell the others about the actual situation and directly used all his strength to escape from this sea area. letting these people stay here could still hinder herman for a while.


    as expected, with a roar, demon harland¡¯s desperate and sorrowful roar sounded. ¡°die, herman, fall into hell with me! it¡¯s worth it for me to die with you, hahaha!¡±


    a terrifying aura condensed in the sky above the gray tower. in the sky above the island, blood-red light spread, as if a gap had been opened in hell. vaguely, a ten-foot-long palm reached out from the crack, as if it wanted to come out. at the end of the crack, a ferocious-looking red-faced giant ghost with goat horns seemed to be impatient to descend here.


    accompanied by an extremely indignant roar, harland¡¯s entire body burned into a black flame.


    the tower master opened his mouth and sucked all the black flames into the ball before closing it.


    the red clouds in the sky gradually receded, and the cracks gradually dissipated.


    ¡°fortunately, i haven¡¯t finished casting the spell yet. even if this guy burns all his mental power, he still has to summon the hell creatures of the third circle¡­


    although he was not very afraid of that big guy, the gray and white towers would definitely be gone if a war broke out on this island.


    after solving the problem here, he immediately chased towards the surface of the sea. when the white bone wizard and the spider witch saw the tower


    master, their expressions changed drastically. they felt that harland was dead. obviously, he had been killed by this monster.


    immediately, the two wizards cast spells to leave the battlefield and were about to slip away.


    ¡°this is not a place where you can come and go as you please.¡± the tower master sneered and dragged the two second-circle wizards and the


    three-headed hell lizard into the battlefield. it was one against three! ¡°jorman, marlene, and another person, lost wizard pinoz. he¡¯s an array wizard with strange methods. go after him and deal with him carefully. i¡¯ll deal with him here.¡±


    jorman and marlene nodded and quickly chased after him.


    pinoz traveled a hundred miles in one breath. then, he hid on an uninhabited island among the reefs and used a simple first-circle invisibility array to cover himself..

 Chapter 375 - Chapter 375: Power of the Third Circle, Knight’s Body,

    chapter 375: power of the third circle, knight¡¯s body,


    second-circle reversal! (5)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    ¡°phew, i¡¯m finally safe. damn it, my array disc also landed in the gray tower. i suffered heavy losses.¡±


    ¡°morpheus lied to me. herman has already advanced to the third circle. fortunately, i escaped quickly.¡±


    pinoz hid in the reef to recover his spiritual force. the second-circle array¡ª sea demon cage¡ªwas the strongest trapping array he had mastered. even a third -circle powerhouse would be trapped in it for a short while. if the array had not bought him some time, pinoz would not have been able to escape.


    of course, at the same time, the consumption of spiritual force by this second-circle array was also extremely terrifying. pinoz had just mastered it not long ago, so he did not dare to run around now, afraid that he would be caught. at that time, he would be at his wits¡¯ end. although the array was powerful, the consumption of spiritual force was far from what spells of the same level could compare to.


    in any case, harland had his first circle array, the shadowless maze array, to conceal his aura and figure. he was confident that unless other wizards of the third circle or above passed by, no one would be able to detect that he was hiding 50 kilometers away from the gray tower.


    ¡°i¡¯ll hide here for a few days to recover my spiritual force. i¡¯ll escape after the storm is over.¡± pinoz was glad that harland, that fool, bought him some time. otherwise, even if he was an array wizard, it would be difficult for him to escape without being prepared.


    sure enough, just as pinoz had expected, when the second-circle wizard, marlene, flew over here, she did not notice that there was a person hiding in the reef.


    this made pinoz heave a sigh of relief. he drank a bottle of potion and began to meditate to recover his spiritual force.


    under the surface of the sea, jorman¡¯s slender and white body swept past. jorman¡¯s snake tongue sniffed. he could vaguely sense that person¡¯s aura was in the sea in front of him, but he could not see that person. this made jorman a little anxious.


    at this moment, levi stuck his head out of the dragon king whale¡¯s mouth and waved at jorman.


    jorman understood and immediately swam down.


    ¡°jorman, do me a favor. i know where that person is.¡± levi revealed a strange smile and flicked his tongue.


    he had been following the fleeing second -circle wizard all the way here. with the black snake¡¯s message, levi had completely locked onto that person¡¯s figure until that person hid his figure and aura on the island.


    however, the other party was a second-circle wizard after all, so levi did not dare to make a move. he lingered here and waited for an opportunity until jorman arrived.


    ¡°he should know some kind of concealment spell. jorman, let¡¯s join forces and kill this enemy,¡± levi said.


    as a second-circle transcendent creature and a mixed-blood of the dragon clan, jorman was very powerful. with jorman¡¯s help, levi felt that there was still a chance to deal with this person.


    jorman nodded. he also felt that the enemy was in the sea not far away, but his snake tongue was not as useful as levi¡¯s, so he could not accurately locate the enemy¡¯s range.


    ¡°very good. next, you go and restrain him head-on. he¡¯s on the reef on the right side of the island. you can directly use an area-of-effect spell-like ability to attack the island indiscriminately. he will definitely come out. after he comes out, the two of us brothers will cooperate and kill him in an instant without giving him any chance!¡±


    levi smiled sinisterly. he was not confident in dealing with a second -circle wizard, but with the powerful jorman, it was not a problem.


    the man and the snake made a plan. then, jorman quickly swam towards the island. on the other side, levi hid in the mouth of the dragon king whale, ready to let leviathan send him up at any time and give the enemy a fatal blow.


    when jorman was about five kilometers away from the island, the expression of pinoz, who was hiding in the array, changed. he sensed a powerful aura coming through his detection spell. it was the white snake.


    yes, he should be just passing by like marlene. my aura is completely concealed. even if this transcendent creature¡¯s perception is sharp, it shouldn¡¯t be able to discover me. pinoz comforted himself. at the same time, he wondered if he should escape. however, after some thought, he decided to wait. he didn¡¯t believe that the white snake could discover him.


    what pinoz did not know was that levi had already locked onto his location through the black snake¡¯s message. even if he hid his aura through the array and disappeared from levi¡¯s perception, it was useless because levi could sense where his aura disappeared. once pinoz moved away from the array, his aura would leak out again and be sensed by levi again.


    jorman soon arrived at the island. he was very obedient to levi. without saying a word, he directly released an indiscriminate icy breath at the island reef. ice spread and froze the island inch by inch.


    hiding in the shadowless maze array, pinoz thought that he was safe. his expression changed. ¡°this damn furless beast, how did it know that i was here? or was it pretending to test me? that¡¯s impossible. when i escaped, i used


    perception, but no one followed me.¡±


    although he was hesitant, when the frost covered this place, pinoz still flew out. his movements were very fast, and a second-ring spell blasted towards jorman. jorman¡¯s snake body was covered in a spell-like ability, frost armor, which blocked the second -ring spell attack. the giant snake swung its tail and directly swept through a thousand troops, and pinoz immediately dodged..

 Chapter 376 - Chapter 376: Power of the Third Circle, Knight’s Body, Second

    chapter 376: power of the third circle, knight¡¯s body, second-circle reversal! (6)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    pinoz did not dare to continue fighting for fear that the enemy would catch up to him. as he dodged the giant snake¡¯s attack, array items that looked like small flags spun and danced around him. he wanted to use the second-circle array, swarm shark dance, to kill jorman and end the battle quickly.


    at this moment, a figure turned into a bloody light and shot out. the crimson flame scroll in levi¡¯s hand was torn apart, and five big fireball techniques that emitted scorching heat and were like small suns quickly appeared and blasted towards pinoz without any blind spots!


    second-circle spell, five fireballs technique!


    as soon as he came up, he used the second-ring spell that he had always been reluctant to use!


    boom boom boom!


    five fireballs exploded in succession, and the sea was lit up!


    there was nothing that a big fireball technique could not solve. if there was, then he would fire five consecutive shots!


    the five fireball divine sect was the most awesome!


    the most classic second-ring spell of the burning faction, which was known for its unparalleled attack power, was naturally powerful!


    pinoz had nowhere to hide.


    ¡°there¡¯s a second-circle wizard? and he¡¯s from the burning faction?¡± pinoz was shocked. he was confident that he could defeat the white snake, but if there was a second-circle wizard, he would definitely not be able to defeat it!


    pinoz¡¯s swarm shark dance array was interrupted by levi halfway. he had no choice but to stop and deal with the sneak attack from behind!


    behind pinoz, a tall and burly monster with a black scale flame body, frost arm, ostrich feet, blood ember, whale back dragon spine, and blood wings flew over. this monster grinned wildly and flicked its tongue. the red lotus blood burned fiercely, causing the monster¡¯s aura to rise to an unprecedented peak!


    it was levi in the legendary three-dimensional state.


    behind him, he had three heads and six arms. his dharma form was solemn, and black belts fluttered. the five-meter-tall nine swords asura evil spirit suddenly appeared, and above the nine swords, the nine stars appeared again!


    three-dimensional legendary + red lotus blood + nine golden swords!


    this should be levi¡¯s strongest state in history. other than the favored by the night, all other states were effective!


    in the face of a powerful second-circle wizard, levi only had one chance to attack. he could only succeed and not fail!


    ever since the great battle began, he had been lying dormant until now. he had been enduring silently all this while, waiting for this kind of opportunity to slash out his most sublime sword strike!


    at the same time, a scorching breath mixed with flame flow gushed out of levi¡¯s mouth and arrived instantly!


    red lotus breath!


    the scarlet flame breath directly hit the back of pinoz, who was fighting with jorman. the defensive spell of the second-circle robe on pinoz automatically protected his body, blocking red lotus breath. apart from the defensive field of the second circle, as a second-circle wizard, he naturally had other defensive means.


    however, what followed was the nine swords asura¡¯s brilliant, nine-star chain and the nine golden swords that burned red lotus!


    ¡°slash!¡±


    after the gorgeous attack, the robe was torn apart, and the spell runes dimmed. flesh and blood splattered on the sea. second-circle wizard, lost wizard, pinoz.


    die!

 Chapter 377 - Chapter 377: Golden Horned Beast, Golden Spine, Level 4 Meditation! (1)

    chapter 377: golden horned beast, golden spine, level 4 meditation! (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio     editor: nyoi-bo studio


    on the sea.


    levi panted heavily. after resting for a moment, he said, ¡°thank you, jorman. you don¡¯t mind if i take this person¡¯s things, right?¡±


    jorman shook his head.


    he put the second-circle wizard¡¯s broken corpse into his storage bag and picked up the wizard¡¯s storage item, as well as the strange small flags and plates scattered on the sea.


    he discovered that there were all kinds of spell runes on these seemingly inconspicuous flags and plates that he could not understand at all.


    ¡°could this be¡­something used for arrays?¡± levi was also uncertain.


    however, that array was a large-scale array specially customized for wizard organizations. it was definitely different from this kind of array.


    no matter what it was, levi put everything away in his storage bag. then, he rode the dragon king whale and returned to the gray tower with jorman.


    at this moment, ms. marlene had returned. the battle with the tower master had ended. as a third-circle powerhouse, it was only a matter of time before he dealt with the three second-circle dark wizards.


    marlene blamed herself. she hadn¡¯t caught that damned lost wizard and let him escape.


    ¡°it¡¯s alright, marlene. after all, that person is an array wizard. he¡¯s proficient in arrays, so it¡¯s still very difficult to kill him. even i was trapped by his array for a long time.¡± the tower master comforted marlene, who looked a little depressed.


    ¡°sigh, if we kill this second-circle dark wizard, we can apply for more bounties from the star tower after the sea beast tide passes.¡±


    although there were very few casualties in the gray tower during the sea beast tide this time, in order to activate the large-scale costly array, the stockpile of aether stones was almost depleted, which was fatal to a wizard organization. the daily expenses of the tower required aether stones. in addition, the official store that opened the wizard market nearby was closed because of the sea beast tide, so the gray tower lost its source of income. the small amount of aether stones earned from the apprentices was obviously not enough.


    ¡°it¡¯s fine. just harland alone is worth 20,000 aether stones at the star tower.


    in addition to the three second-circle wizards, this is a bounty of 50,000 aether stones. moreover, there are quite a number of aether stones in their storage bags. i¡¯ve roughly calculated that these aether stones are almost enough to make up for our losses during this period of time.¡±


    harland was someone who knew how to provide help in times of need. at the most critical moment, he sent warmth to the gray tower.


    fortunately, the tower master had already expected this. he had already figured out harland¡¯s tricks, so he did not expose the fact that he had directly advanced to the third circle. otherwise, with harland¡¯s personality, he would definitely not come unless he became a third-circle.


    in the end, levi and jorman returned to the white tower. levi went to the white tower and placed the second-circle wizard¡¯s corpse and storage bag in front of marlene and the tower master.


    ¡°this is pinoz¡­ did you kill him?¡± marlene exclaimed in disbelief.


    levi shook his head and said with a bitter smile, ¡°i¡¯ve been following this person and know where he¡¯s hiding. i cooperated with jorman and killed this person. how could i kill a second-circle wizard? i only launched a sneak attack.¡±


    marlene heaved a sigh of relief. if levi had killed a second-circle wizard by himself, and a wizard who was proficient in arrays, it would be unbelievable!


    originally, levi wanted to secretly take this person¡¯s storage bag for himself, but he realized that he could not open the spell restriction on him at all.


    therefore, after some thought, he decided to hand it over to the organization. besides, levi was worried that the tower master and the others would communicate with jorman and find out that he had secretly hidden the spoils of war of a second-circle wizard. that would not be good. it would lose the most basic trust between people.


    he believed that the tower master and ms. marlene would deal with the spoils fairly, so he decided to do that.


    ¡°another second-circle dark wizard¡¯s head. i should be able to exchange it for 10,000 aether stones at the star tower,¡± marlene said.


    the tower master thought for a moment and said with a serious expression, ¡°forget about pinoz. don¡¯t spread the news of pinoz¡¯s death. just the few of us will imow. pinoz is different from the others. he is an array wizard and has always been the focus of the star tower. this is because the star tower is also very concerned about this person¡¯s array inheritance. of course, we can¡¯t give such a precious thing to the star tower. it¡¯s priceless and should be controlled by our organization.


    ¡°levi, you and jorman killed this person together. it¡¯s your credit, so it¡¯s naturally not little. if this person has the inheritance of an array wizard in his storage bag, you can learn it in the tower at any time as long as you sign a confidential contract and don¡¯t tell anyone.¡± the tower master said.


    ¡°thank you, tower master,¡± levi said.


    unexpectedly, this person was really a rare array wizard. after seeing the power of arrays, levi was indeed obsessed with arrays. now that he had the chance to learn about arrays, he naturally would not reject it.


    to be honest, if not for jorman, levi would not have dared to kill the second-circle wizard. it was also because of jorman¡¯s frontal suppression that


    levi had the chance to launch a sneak attack..

 Chapter 378 - Chapter 378: Golden Horned Beast, Golden Spine, Level 4 Meditation! (2)

    chapter 378: golden horned beast, golden spine, level 4 meditation! (2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio     editor: nyoi-bo studio


    the tower master immediately opened pinoz¡¯s storage bag. levi estimated that there were tens of thousands of aether stones inside. as expected of a second-circle array wizard, he was really rich.


    then, there were various arrays of different shapes and sizes. these were the cores of the array. levi had also given the array flags of the second -circle shark frenzy array to the tower master. he was too far away from the second circle. instead of letting himself be covered in dust, he might as well increase the strength of the tower.


    in the end, the tower master found an ancient-looking book. the book was very thick and made of an unknown material. on the cover was a strange triangle with a blood-red eye.


    the book of cypher.


    the tower master flipped through it and showed it to marlene and levi.


    levi took the book. the blood-red eye suddenly opened its bloodshot eyes and stared at levi.


    levi ignored the one-eyed man. these were just some evil interests and tricks of wizards. they did not mean anything.


    he also roughly glanced at it. as expected, this was a book that recorded the inheritance of arrays. the value of this book was immeasurable and could not be measured with aether stones.


    however, after he finished reading the book, he realized that it was incomplete. the tower master seemed to have noticed levi¡¯s confusion. he said, ¡°obviously, what pinoz obtained was only a part of the inheritance of this array master named cypher. i looked at it and it should be some basic knowledge of arrays and first-circle arrays. a low-level second-circle array without any knowledge above the third-circle is not of much help to me. however, marlene and levi, if you have time, you can learn it and learn the second-circle array. if you are prepared in advance, there are few opponents of the same level.¡±


    marlene and levi nodded, and the tower master continued.


    ¡°the knowledge of arrays also involves a lot of alchemy, crafting, and ancient spell runes. levi, if you want to learn arrays, you¡¯d better come to me to supplement your knowledge of alchemy,¡± said the tower master.


    ¡°alright, tower master. i¡¯m still focused on becoming an official wizard. i can learn about arrays and alchemy after i break through,¡± levi said.


    ¡°you can¡¯t ignore potions, levi,¡± marlene reminded him helplessly.


    ¡°of course not. potions are my major. i only need to dabble in the rest. this way, i can deal with array wizards more easily in the future,¡± levi said. ¡°that makes sense,¡± said the tower master.


    in the end, the tower master offered levi 1,000 aether stones as a reward. levi could not refuse and accepted it generously.


    levi left the white tower and let the tower master and ms. marlene take their time to count the other spoils of war. apart from the lost wizard, he did not contribute much to this battle, so he was not qualified to participate in the distribution. it was already a pleasant surprise that he was able to obtain the inheritance of the array.


    ¡°third-circle wizards are really too powerful. they¡¯re on a completely different level from second-circles. if first-circle wizards have a reasonable combination of spells, have enough trump cards, and are well-equipped, they might be able to compete with second-circle wizards. then it¡¯s almost impossible for second-circles to challenge third-circles.¡±


    ¡°therefore, first-circle and second-circle wizards are only low-level wizards. after the third circle, they will be intermediate wizards. in the entire star sea, they will be a big shot.¡¯


    he never expected that the tower master could defeat so many enemies by himself. this made him even more eager to become an official wizard.


    the battle with these dark wizards had made herman, a third-circle powerhouse, appear out of the blue. the apprentice wizards who were kept in the dark all revealed happy smiles. everyone¡¯s hearts, which had been in suspense all this time, were completely relieved.


    with such a powerful tower master in charge of the gray tower, the gray tower¡¯s strength and status in this sea region would skyrocket, and it would be on par with whale song island.


    apart from the fact that the number of official wizards was weaker than whale song island, the gray tower was also considered a third-circle wizard organization in other aspects.


    holy brilliance calendar year 1025, month of wheatfield.


    an even more important piece of news spread in this sea area.


    a month ago, a sea clan lord, baron deep sea, led four powerful sea clan generals, thousands of sea clan members, and many sea beasts to attack whale song island!


    the sea clan lord displayed extremely powerful strength and shattered the defensive array of whale song island with a single punch. then, the sea clan and whale song island engaged in a bloody battle.


    in this battle, the sea clan¡¯s strength crushed whale song island almost unilaterally. with the cooperation of the four generals, baron deep sea killed a second-circle wizard and pharmacist angus from whale song island, severely injured the third-circle wizard morpheus, and killed more than half of the official wizards and apprentice wizards on whale song island. just as the sea clan was about to completely take down whale song island, a mysterious fifth-ring wizard descended on whale song island with a spatial teleportation scroll and saved morpheus at the critical moment. then, he used a fifth-ring spell and killed more than half of the sea clan. however, baron deep sea was indeed unusual. he and the two surviving sea clan generals actually escaped under the noses of the fifth-ring wizards.


    after this battle, the strength of whale song island, which was almost destroyed, fell drastically. there were only five official wizards left, one second-circle wizard was left with a deputy island master, and the third-circle wizard morpheus was also seriously injured and in seclusion. the entire whale song island encountered an unprecedented crisis..

 Chapter 379 - Chapter 379: Golden Horned Beast, Golden Spine, Level 4 Meditation! (3)

    chapter 379: golden horned beast, golden spine, level 4 meditation! (3)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio     editor: nyoi-bo studio


    at the same time, after baron deep sea escaped with serious injuries, the sea beast tide in this area also began to gradually fade away.


    from then on, the attacks of the sea beasts became weaker and weaker. in the end, during the month of northern wind in 1025, the sea beast tide never came again.


    this basically marked the end of the sea beast tide in this sea area, but looking at the endless sea, some areas were still suffering from the impact of the sea beast tide.


    but overall, the sea beast tide had passed its peak period, the next step was to weaken.


    all of this was within the expectations of the pan-plane wizard council.


    holy brilliance calendar year 1026, month of beginning.


    the messenger from the star tower brought good news again.


    after nearly two years of resistance, the war between wizards and sea beasts had come to an end. the courage and perseverance displayed by the wizards were admirable. the final victor was still the wizards! the wizards once again proved with their strength that they were the true masters of this sea area! evil did not suppress the good. any evil would eventually be defeated!


    not long after, the azure ship¡¯s flights to and from the endless sea started moving again. the wizards who had survived the disaster cheered for the joy of victory.


    the blacksail wizard market slowly resumed its operations, and the usual liveliness gradually returned. however, the president of the law enforcement union was no longer whale song island, but a sorcerer from the dark sea cave. whale song island announced the closure of its shops in the market and withdrew from the law enforcement management of the blacksail wizard market. from then on, it was as if it was in seclusion and did not interact with other wizard organizations.


    in contrast to the desolation of whale song island, the gray tower was thriving. after the sea beast tide, the gray tower officially applied to the


    pan-plane wizard council and became an officially certified third-circle wizard organization. from then on, the organization could enjoy the treatment of the third-circle wizard organization.


    the star tower had also sent the reward for the tower master killing those dark wizards to the gray tower. the total amount was as high as 60,000 aether stones. as the leader of the second-circle dark wizard organization, the heads of these people were very valuable.


    with these aether stones, the tower master could strengthen his alchemy body and increase his strength. he could also solve the urgent problem of the gray tower in the void of the treasury.


    the current gray tower, after two years of sea beast tide, not only did it not decline, it even felt like it was thriving.


    after all, compared to the other organizations, the gray tower suffered the least losses. in this sea beast tide, whale song island suffered the most. when they betrayed the human race, they were also stabbed in the back by the sea clan and were almost destroyed. on the other hand, on the gray tower¡¯s side, after the tower master attained the third circle, everyone felt proud and confident. in this sea area, the third circle had the deterrence of nuclear weapons.


    furthermore, the undead ship, their mortal enemy, had also been eliminated. it would be much safer for them to travel in the future.


    in the later stages of this sea beast tide, there was still an outstanding high-level apprentice wizard in the tower who had successfully advanced to an official wizard.


    this person was¡­ winnie.


    this triple affinity blonde girl, who grew up in the wizard tower, successfully became an official wizard and moved into the white tower, which made apprentice wizards envious.


    winnie was already ahead of most apprentice wizards because of her talent in affinity with the three elements. in addition, she was already doted on by


    granny marlene. under some special care, it was normal for her to become an


    official wizard after a long time of accumulation.


    now, including winnie, the gray tower had a legendary knight, three first-circle wizards, one second -circle wizard, and one third-circle wizard. the gray tower was much more powerful than before!


    in this sea region, the former overlord of whale song island welcomed a powerful competitor, the third-circle organization, the gray tower. the situation in this sea region also changed from one super strong to two strong!


    in such a good situation, levi focused on his cultivation and made preparations to become an official wizard.


    in the pharmacy room on the ninth floor of the gray tower.


    levi took a shower and changed his clothes. he calmed himself down and prepared to start making a particularly important potion.


    that was the first-circle potion, naga¡¯s blessing, that he had been longing for!


    during the later stages of the sea beast tide, levi basically did not have to worry about the sea beasts because of the tower master¡¯s protection. thus, he went all out to cultivate the meditation art.


    in the end, he successfully cultivated the earth meditation art to the maximum level 3.


    levi¡ª


    earth meditation art: level 3 (maximum, breakthrough available)


    in the later stages of the sea beast tide, after the crisis of the gray tower was resolved, levi took advantage of the last opportunity and rode the dragon king whale to search the sea every day. in the end, he really found a group of gray nagas. after dealing with a family of five in this group, levi collected a total of five gray naga¡¯s tears.


    the gray naga¡¯s tears were not the gray naga¡¯s tears, but a blood-red diamond-shaped crystal on the chest of a transcendent creature like the gray naga.


    this rhombus-shaped crystal was also the gray naga¡¯s main attack method. it could shoot out a ray of light that would knock out the enemy.


    one gray naga¡¯s tears could be used to refine the naga¡¯s blessing once, so levi had five chances. as long as levi could successfully refine the gray naga¡¯s


    blessing once, he would have a 90% chance of becoming an official wizard..

 Chapter 380 - Chapter 380: Golden Horned Beast, Golden Spine, Level 4 Meditation! (4)

    chapter 380: golden horned beast, golden spine, level 4 meditation! (4)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    the gray naga¡¯s blessing would only be effective when used for the first time. therefore, if levi could successfully refine it twice, he would have made a profit. even if he sold it to the tower at a low price, it was worth 4,000 aether stones. if he sold it on the market, it could be 5,000 or even 6,000 aether stones. if he met those rich people who urgently needed it, it might be even higher.


    after all, the cost of these materials alone was 2,000 aether stones.


    it could be said that the gray naga¡¯s tears was the most valuable first-circle potion. needless to say, this kind of potion used to break through realms was worth a lot, and there was no need to worry about sales at all. after all, there were too many high-level apprentice wizards who were stuck at the advanced wizard stage.


    during this period of time, levi had been using other first-circle potions to practice in order to refine the naga¡¯s blessing. after consuming a lot of resources, he was now confident in refining the naga¡¯s blessing.


    ¡°i don¡¯t have many requirements. i just need to succeed once.¡±


    levi calmed down and began to refine the potion.


    he dried the fog lamp grass and ground it into powder. he ground the beak of the bird of joy into powder and ground it into powder. then, he put in the other potion ingredients and proceeded in an orderly manner according to the steps and craftsmanship of the formula.


    as a pot of blue liquid boiled in the crucible, levi hurriedly added the fog lamp


    grass and chanted an incantation. the potion turned green, and levi added the beak of the bird of joy one after another. the potion turned black. finally, levi threw the blood-red gray naga¡¯s tears into it and recited the final assemble potion incantation.


    ¡°abba modetto¡­¡±


    accompanied by an explosion, the crucible exploded, and potions splattered.


    the water shield on levi¡¯s flying fish robe was activated, and the boiling potions were blocked.


    [pharmacy proficiency +236] levi¡¯s eyes twitched.


    2,000 aether stones were gone¡­


    ¡°keep going.¡±


    then, he changed to a new set of pharmacy utensils. his heart calmed down and he continued to refine.


    boom!


    the newly replaced crucible cracked again. [pharmacy proficiency +222]


    the second time, it exploded again.


    ¡°i¡¯m tired. i¡¯ll refine it tomorrow. didn¡¯t i lose 4,000 aether stones today¡­ failure is the mother of success!¡±


    the next day.


    levi took a deep breath and continued to refine with a calm expression.


    the third time was accompanied by the chanting of the assemble medicine.


    after the blood-red gray naga¡¯s tears were put into the crucible, the originally black potion began to turn into a viscous potion that was like blood. it emitted a fishy smell, as if it was a pot of boiling blood.


    then, not long after, the pot of potion was sucked into the gray naga¡¯s tears and magically disappeared.


    finally, at the bottom of the crucible, a gorgeous and beautiful blood-colored ball stopped there. the blood ball emitted a strange phenomenon that made people want to swallow it. [pharmacy proficiency +450] ¡°it worked. it¡¯s not a loss now.¡±


    ¡°if i succeed next, i¡¯ll make a profit.¡±


    levi used a bottle that he had prepared in advance to seal the potion to prevent the medicinal effect from evaporating. then, he continued to refine.


    the fourth refinement was successful!


    another naga¡¯s blessing was completed.


    levi was overjoyed.


    ¡°i¡¯ve earned it.¡±


    on the third day, levi continued to refine.


    then he succeeded again.


    ¡°i¡¯ve made a killing.¡±


    ¡°if these two potions were placed in the outside world, countless large organizations would fight for them. even third-circle wizard organizations would fight for them.¡±


    although the naga¡¯s blessing was very expensive and apprentice wizards definitely could not afford it, those official wizards, second-circle and third-circle wizards would usually prepare such potions for their beloved disciples or children so that they could successfully advance to become wizards.


    in fact, many wizard organizations in the endless sea were led by wizard families. the seniors of these families would store some potions like naga¡¯s blessing for the sake of their descendants. winnie¡¯s parents used to be high-level apprentice wizards in the gray tower, but they retired after that. therefore, winnie¡¯s life had been smooth sailing since she was young. she could successfully advance to a wizard because of her parents¡¯ support.


    after all, the combination of wizards and wizards had a higher probability of giving birth to descendants with wizard talents. therefore, over time, wizard clans of various sizes were formed. especially in a huge wizard organization like the star tower, which was formed by various large wizard clans. although the pan-plane wizard council was working hard to weaken this family attribute to avoid some degeneration and corruption, the effect was minimal.


    in the end, levi, who had obtained three naga¡¯s blessing potions, left two for himself to sell. whether he would sell them to the organization or to the outside world depended on the situation.


    moreover, levi still had extra fog lamp grass and beak of the bird of joy. if he obtained more gray naga¡¯s tears in the future, he could continue to refine them. with the experience of successfully refining three times, levi¡¯s success rate in refining in the future would only increase.


    after refining the potion, levi placed his hand on the klein crystal.


    spiritual force: 20


    spell power: 145


    now, everything was ready, and so was the potion.


    he only needed to polish his spell power to the peak of 200 points and then choose a first-circle spell model to construct it. then, he could try to break through to an official wizard.


    there was no need to worry about spell power. levi could naturally refine green potions to replenish it.


    levi had already thought of the first-circle spell model for the advancement to the first-circle.


    the first-circle passive spell, rock body, was an advanced spell of the stone skin technique.


    in fact, the stone skin technique was essentially a simplified version of the rock body. the stone skin technique only strengthened levi¡¯s skin defense, but the rock body went deep into his flesh and bones to strengthen levi¡¯s defense from the inside. therefore, levi felt that the construction of this first-circle spell model should not be difficult for him..

 Chapter 381 - Chapter 381: Golden Horned Beast, Golden Spine, Level 4 Meditation! (5)

    chapter 381: golden horned beast, golden spine, level 4 meditation! (5)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio     editor: nyoi-bo studio


    it was the year 1026 of the holy brilliance calendar, month of flowers.


    after learning that emperor mu was still alive, levi and emperor mu¡¯s third team-building event was successfully completed. in the final routine spar, emperor mu, who had become much stronger, was still defeated by levi.


    emperor mu was covered in golden light when he fought. it was as if he had practiced the legendary indestructible diamond divine skill. he looked mighty and extraordinary, with a sacred temperament.


    levi felt that it was about time, so he asked emperor mu what kind of breathing technique it was. emperor mu told levi that it was the breathing technique of a golden knight, called the golden horn breathing technique. in the legends, there was a type of beast that roamed the astral world called the golden horn. it could bathe in the sun and travel through the void. its defense was unparalleled in the world. there was a golden horn on its forehead which was said to contain the power to destroy a world.


    hence, levi took out a breathing technique that emperor mu was absolutely interested in, the red lotus breathing technique. he exchanged the red lotus breathing technique for the golden horn breathing technique from emperor mu.


    emperor mu was naturally happy to exchange breathing techniques, as the red lotus breathing technique was a top- tier strength breathing technique that was on par with his family¡¯s holy ape breathing technique. he had long wanted to use it as a reference. however, when he was in the human world, he could not find the whereabouts of the red lotus breathing technique, so he could only give up. he did not expect levi to have such a collection. as legendary knights, they could help each other and grow together. this was also emperor mu¡¯s original intention when he joined the twilight knights.


    although emperor mu could not cultivate without the red lotus bloodline, at the level of a legendary knight, just observing and learning other breathing techniques might be able to inspire their own cultivation. they would not give up even if it could help them break through the shackles of the legendary realm.


    in fact, emperor mu also knew that bloodlines could be transplanted after birth. it was not that mysterious. it was just that wizards who had mastered the technique of bloodline transplantation did not look at ordinary breathing techniques at all. after all, breathing techniques were more time-consuming than many spells. it was completely not proportional to the final benefits. even if it took decades to practice breathing techniques to the limit and become a legendary knight, it was only the strength of a first-circle wizard. if he cultivated the path of sorcerers, he would achieve even greater achievements.


    due to the limitations of knowledge and vision, ordinary knights believed that bloodlines were sacred and noble and could not be changed. changing bloodlines was taboo and against their ancestors. naturally, they would not think of transplanting bloodlines to cultivate other breathing techniques.


    however, emperor mu was different from ordinary knights. he was a legendary knight and had received the education of a wizard, so he was not that stupid. the golden horn breathing technique that he cultivated was actually acquired. during the vigorous voyage, he encountered a golden centipede-like monster in the treasure of the golden knight gregor. it looked like a human spine, but it could move. it had many sharp, stinging feet and could penetrate anything, and seemed to have parasitic instincts. emperor mu was attacked by this ¡°golden spine bone¡± that was suspected to be gregor. the spine directly drilled into emperor mu¡¯s body. the devouring process had replaced the original spine of emperor mu, and he was helpless against it, so he gradually accepted this reality. he had come to the wizard world to use his knowledge as a wizard to figure out what this golden spine bone was and whether it would have any side effects on him.


    no matter what, emperor mu obtained the golden bloodline and was able to cultivate the golden horn breathing technique. this had always been a secret hidden deep in emperor mu¡¯s heart. he had a feeling that this golden spine bone was not simple and would become an important reliance for him to break through the shackles of the legendary realm in the future. he even suspected that the golden spine bone was the source of the golden bloodline of the


    gregor family. it was this monster who single-handedly created the golden family!


    during the previous team-building event, emperor mu had learned from levi that the life school of thought had the bloodline transplant technique.


    therefore, he felt that if he could find a supernatural creature with the [red lotus bloodline] and obtain a trace of the bloodline through the bloodline transplant technique, he might be able to cultivate the red lotus breathing technique and further enhance his strength.


    therefore, levi also took this opportunity to reach a preliminary consensus with emperor mu. that was, if they had different breathing techniques in the future, they could exchange them.


    unlike emperor mu, these so-called bloodline restrictions did not exist for


    levi at all. moreover, levi could rely on tne intertace to continuously break through the limits of the breathing technique and fuse different bloodline breathing techniques to mutate into a more powerful breathing technique. as for emperor mu, even though he possessed the red lotus bloodline and could cultivate the red lotus breathing technique to the legendary limit, it would be difficult for him to break through the limit of the breathing technique. for an ordinary legend like emperor mu, having one more bloodline meant that he would be able to obtain one more legendary pathway and become stronger. however, if he wanted to truly break through the shackles of the legendary realm, he did not have an effective and clear path to guide him. he also did not have a proficiency panel like levi¡¯s to continuously break through the limits. it was basically hopeless.


    from levi¡¯s point of view, if ordinary legendary knights like emperor mu or anderson wanted to break through the shackles of the legendary realm, they had to first explore a path for themselves and let them walk on their own path, chasing after their own pace.. in other words, his own realm was the upper limit of a legendary knight!

 Chapter 382 - Chapter 382: Golden Horned Beast, Golden Spine, Level 4 Meditation! (6)

    chapter 382: golden horned beast, golden spine, level 4 meditation! (6)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    as for emperor mu¡¯s other ancestral saint ape breathing technique, levi had learned from emperor mu that the saint ape breathing technique¡¯s strengthening part was also the arms, which overlapped with his giant breathing technique. therefore, he did not have that much desire for the saint


    ape breathing technique. however, if there was a chance that levi and emperor mu¡¯s relationship improved, he could exchange a breathing technique of the same quality with emperor mu. he was curious to use the giant breathing technique and the saint ape breathing technique to mutate. what kind of monster would be fused? will the giant ape breathing technique be born?


    after obtaining the golden breathing technique, levi began to prepare the


    golden horn secret medicine. it was almost as he had expected. the golden horned beast was similar to the red lotus beast and was also a type of dragon clan, so their secret medicine also involved the dragon clan.


    the most important ingredient of the golden horn secret medicine was ¡°dragon horn powder.¡± it could be used on the horns of any dragon hybrid with dragon clan blood.


    thinking of this, levi could not help but remember¡­leviathan.


    good heavens, a dragon clan hybrid, and a dragon horn.


    who else if not leviathan?


    leviathan was born to be a secret medicine material!


    blood, ambergris, and even the beautiful horn used for courtship were all treasures! ever since he subdued leviathan, levi no longer had to worry about the secret medicine. anyway, he could find it on leviathan¡­levi had to admit objectively that the reason he could have his current achievements was firstly because of the panel, secondly because of his own hard work, and lastly because of leviathan¡¯s support!


    as a result, the miserable leviathan was once again used as a drug primer by levi. every once in a while, levi would go to leviathan¡¯s horn and scrape some powder off. levi only used the trident to scrape a little powder from leviathan¡¯s horn regularly, and it would not cause any damage to it. after all, he was not a great villain.


    just like that, he constructed spell models while cultivating the breathing technique. in the blink of an eye, three months had passed.


    it was the year 1026 of the holy brilliance calendar, the month of wheatfield.


    levi had successfully upgraded the golden horn breathing technique to the eighth level, giving birth to a transcendent defense. when this breathing technique reached the legendary level, levi would be able to fuse the golden horn breathing technique and the black snake breathing technique, giving birth to a new breathing technique that could be cultivated to the limit of the twelfth level.


    during the month of harvest, levi had finally constructed the spell model of the first-ring spell, rock body, in his mind. his spell power had also reached the limit of 200 points under his persistent consumption of potions and polishing, keeping up with the pace of his spiritual force.


    ¡°spiritual force: 20 ¡±


    ¡°spell power: 200


    now, levi had completed all the preparations to advance to an official wizard. he told his teacher about his plan to advance, and she said that as long as she was around, she would not let anyone disturb levi¡¯s seclusion.


    then, after adjusting his state to its peak, levi placed the pill that was emitting a strange fragrance into his mouth. the pill melted in his mouth and turned into a strange energy that surged into levi¡¯s mind.


    he could vaguely hear the beautiful song of the gray naga echoing in levi¡¯s mind, calming his restless spiritual energy.


    levi entered a state where there was no self or other, just like an old buddhist monk sitting down. in his mind, above the sea of consciousness that carried spiritual force, even more, vast spiritual force poured into levi¡¯s mind from the boundless void. levi felt as if his entire body had been sublimated, and he felt as if his soul had left his body.


    of course, he knew that this was all his illusion. in the theories of wizards, spiritual force and the soul were different concepts. the soul was similar to a person¡¯s true soul and was a unique imprint of a person. if the soul was damaged, a person would basically die. even if they did not die, their unique


    ¡°life characteristics¡± would be changed. according to the theory of the school of death, physical death was not true death. only the dissipation of the soul, which was also known as the ¡°scattering of the soul,¡± was true death. therefore, some wizards of the school of death would devote themselves to researching a technique that placed the human soul in the ¡°soul box.¡± through this method, short-lived humans would transform into long-lived extraordinary creatures: ¡°lich.¡±


    spiritual force, on the other hand, was a kind of metaphysical power. spiritual force was not the same as the soul. if one¡¯s spiritual force was severely damaged, it could be recovered through potions or rest. even if the soul was no longer in the body, the spiritual force would still exist in a container like the body. therefore, even after the saint scorpions devoured the souls, the living dead still had mental strength in their bodies. this was also the reason why the living dead could continue casting spells. however, the source of mental strength for the living dead was no longer meditation, but the undead core.


    it was said that at the level of a high-level wizard, the spiritual force and the soul would assemble into one, and the two elements would become one, so it was called the ¡°primordial soul¡±. the ¡°primordial soul¡± was the core of a high-level wizard. it could do all kinds of incredible things such as the primordial soul leaving the body, casting spells, elementalization, and so on. as long as the primordial soul did not die, the wizard would not be destroyed. the wizard could protect the physical body in the wizard tower and use the ¡°primordial soul¡± to travel outside the sky. some people with extremely powerful primordial souls could even travel through the multidimensional plane with their primordial souls. of course, levi¡¯s current spiritual force was far from the essence soul stage.


    as time passed, levi¡¯s spiritual force became more and more abundant. at a certain critical point, as if a valve had been opened, a powerful mysterious force surged into levi¡¯s mind and limbs. this force made levi feel light-headed. he opened his eyes, and his consciousness was clearer than ever before. the cantrip models in his mind were incomparably clear and simple in his eyes. with his current level of spiritual force, learning these cantrips or performing them would be as easy as flipping his hand.


    at this moment, levi had advanced to the first-circle wizard realm, and his spiritual force had undergone a qualitative change. from then on, for


    first-c.ircle wizards. there was no longer the so-called restriction of spell slots


    for cantrips. as long as levi wanted to, as long as his brain could hold it, as long as he had the time, he could learn any cantrip.


    he opened the proficiency panel. as expected, the column belonging to the earth meditation art had already changed.


    levi-


    [earth meditation art: level 4 (1/20000)]

 Chapter 383 - Chapter 383: First

    chapter 383: first-circle wizard and official wizard (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    [spiritual force: 21]


    [spiritual force: 203]


    holding the klein crystal ball, levi looked delighted.


    ¡°i¡¯m finally an official wizard.¡±


    after becoming an official wizard, levi¡¯s spiritual force broke through the apprentice¡¯s maximum of 20 points and reached 21 points. it seemed like it was only a i-point increase, but after becoming an official wizard, because the spiritual force had undergone a change in both quantity and quality, the upper limit of spiritual force represented by 1 point of spiritual force had changed from 10 points in the apprentice level to 20 points today.


    this meant that an official wizard would have more powerful spellcasting abilities. they could cast many first-ring spells without worrying about the problem of spiritual force. as for the spiritual force consumption of the cantrip, it was not worth mentioning for an official wizard. of course, other than a few auxiliary cantrips, most offensive and defensive cantrips would not be of much use to an official wizard.


    ¡°it¡¯s not easy. since the millennium of the holy brilliance calendar, i¡¯ve been in this world for 26 years. i, levi, have finally become an official wizard. from now on, a first-ring spell will enter my mind, and my life will be up to me¡­ sigh, forget it. i just left the novice village. it¡¯s better not to say such words that only big shots have the right to say.¡±


    levi, who was almost forty years old, could not help but sigh.


    although he had become an official wizard late, he had only been a wizard for about ten years. in levi¡¯s opinion, other than children of the elements, even those with double affinity could not compare to his speed. jagri had a double affinity, and he had only started meditating not too long after levi. he even had a third-circle wizard as his mentor and was still a high-level apprentice wizard. he had yet to become an official wizard.


    therefore, levi¡¯s cultivation speed was already among the best in this sea area.


    of course, he could not be compared to those who were the children of the elements and had the support of resources from large factions. he started late and could only slowly catch up. for him, the most difficult part was the process of just starting. once he was recorded on the proficiency panel, he could start to surpass them.


    the reason why levi became an official wizard so late was because he had spent most of his time in the human world, constantly searching for traces of wizards. there was no other way. winnie was born in rome, while levi was born with no title. he could only play as a small lord in the human world.


    in fact, it was not a waste of time. along the way, what had helped levi the most was not the path of the wizard, but rather the mortal breathing techniques that wizards looked down on, which were the path of knights. without the path of knights, levi would not have become an official wizard today. he knew this very well.


    levi finally heaved a sigh of relief. after becoming an official wizard, at least in this sea region, levi was already a true high-level combatant.


    as a knight, he was already in the legendary three-dimensional state. in addition to his own official wizard realm, it was not an exaggeration to say that levi was invincible under the second circle.


    after advancing to becoming a first-circle wizard, levi needed to think about his future plans.


    there was no need to say much about the path of knights. right now, levi still needed the three breathing techniques of golden horn, undying bird, and black whale. among them, golden horn and undying bird were the most important. after the golden horn reaches the maximum, levi could let the black snake and golden horn fuse and mutate. on one hand, he could break through the limit, and on the other hand, he could create a new breathing technique that belonged to him.


    all in all, levi had reached a bottleneck in the path of knights. during this period, he could only break through the limits of the black snake breathing technique and transform into the legendary six-dimensional state.


    as for the path of the wizard, it would be levi¡¯s next focus. after advancing to an official wizard, the big stage of the wizard world would completely open up for levi.


    after the earth meditation art had reached level 4, levi was already very familiar with breaking through the limits of the deep sea, sun, and night crow meditation art. even without naga¡¯s blessing, levi was confident that he could bring the other meditation arts to level 4. therefore, he did not have to worry too much about them.


    in terms of spells, levi only had one first-ring spell, and that was [rock body].


    [rock body: level 4 (1/20000)]


    what was worth mentioning was that after levi had mastered [rock body], [stone skin], which was once at the maximum of level 4, had broken through its limit and transformed into [rock body], which levi had mastered.


    this made levi overjoyed for a long time. he realized that his idea was right. to learn spells, one had to learn spells that had a clear path to advance in the future. this way, the proficiency gained from low-level spells could be perfectly inherited from advanced spells.


    this way, levi saved a lot of time to increase the proficiency of [rock body]. he could start from level 4. in the future, he could also cultivate the fireball technique in this way.


    levi¡¯s current body of flesh and blood was different from before. within the flesh and blood, some spell runes could be seen flickering on the bones and flowing in the blood. this kind of passive defensive spell did not need to be cast or chanted. after it was solidified, it would take effect. of course, although it did not need to be cast or chanted, it still consumed spell power. if levi¡¯s spiritual force was depleted, the rock body would lose its effectiveness..

 Chapter 384 - Chapter 384: First

    chapter 384: first-circle wizard and official wizard (2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    all in all, with levi¡¯s current solid black scale and his rock body, the combination of these two types of defense allowed levi¡¯s defense to reach an extremely terrifying level.


    apart from the rock body, the first-ring spell that levi planned to cultivate was mainly the fireball technique and fireball technique of the burning faction. school of death¡¯s undead summoning, green smoke escape, and the body of ghost fire; ocean faction¡¯s water prison spell and the school of insects¡¯ sacred insect touch.


    with the level of a first-circle wizard¡¯s spiritual power, in theory, he could learn at most 20 first-ring spells and one second-ring spell for advancement. however, as far as levi knew, there were very few wizards who could master twenty first-ring spells. if they could master more than five first-ring spells, they would be considered a senior wizard. if they could master ten, they could try to advance to the second circle. the reason for this situation was that most small wizard organizations did not have that many first-ring spells to learn. secondly, it was very time-consuming to cultivate spells to the point of perfection. most wizards did not have that much time to master twenty first-ring spells. therefore, the choice of spell for the first-circle wizard was also very particular.


    they required the mental strength of a veteran first-circle wizard, which was at least 30 points of spiritual force. levi could not learn them for the time being, but he could start the construction of the spell models for the other spells.


    next, when levi had mastered all the meditation art of the other schools to level 4, he would be able to form a set of attack, defense, control, escape, and life-saving first-ring spell systems.


    after stabilizing his realm at home for a while, levi thought about it and decided to tell marlene and the tower master about his breakthrough into the first ring.


    in the ashen tower, there was no need for him to hide his strength. in fact, he could not hide it either. with the mental strength of marlene and the tower master, it was easy for them to see through levi¡¯s cultivation.


    only by showing his talent and potential could he be nurtured by the wizard organization. if levi had not shown his talent as a legendary knight and pharmacist, he would not have been able to get the attention of the tower master and marlene, nor would he have been able to obtain the care and respect of the organization. moreover, the gray tower was not a dark wizard organization, and there were no elders who would always think of harming the younger generation. therefore, there was no need to hide their strength and pretend.


    levi came to the third floor of the white tower and found that ms. marlene was chatting with senior sister winnie. winnie was now an official wizard, and her status in the tower had also risen. however, winnie¡¯s temperament was insufficient, so she was still allowed to experience the tower. ¡°winnie, you have to learn more from levi in this aspect.¡±


    ¡°teacher, senior sister, you¡¯re all here,¡± levi smiled.


    ¡°little levi, you¡¯ve become an official wizard?¡± marlene could tell at a glance that levi was different.


    ¡°yes, teacher. i¡¯ve advanced to the first circle,¡± levi smiled and replied.


    ¡°congratulations, junior brother! great news, haha, our tower now has four


    first-circle wizards, only one less than whale song island,¡± winnie clapped.


    levi smiled and thanked her. after chatting with winnie and his teacher, levi left. the tower master had recently received harland¡¯s school of death inheritance and began to study the knowledge of the school of death. he was determined to gain inspiration from it and realize his idea of soul transplantation. in addition, the inheritances of other dark wizards, such as the inheritance of the spider witch from the school of insects, the inheritance of the bone wizard from the death school of thought, and so on, were also used as inheritance resources for the gray tower. any official wizard in the tower could use points and aether stones to buy them. of course, they were only limited to their own cultivation and could not be spread. these were all restricted by the corresponding contract- type confidential spell. once violated, the consequences were extremely serious.


    soon, the news of levi¡¯s advancement to the first circle spread throughout the tower.


    the tower master wanted levi to move into the white tower. levi thought about it and did not refuse. he moved from his small home on the ninth floor of the gray tower to the more spacious second floor of the white tower and lived below marlene.


    the white tower had a complete set of facilities, and because there was an independent isolation circle, it was more private. moreover, levi was now an official wizard, so it was only right for him to move in.


    the white tower had seven floors. other than the first floor, the other floors were already filled with people. the second floor was occupied by levi, the third floor by marlene, the fourth floor by winnie, and the fifth and sixth floors by marko and mr. tim, the seventh floor¡¯s tower master.


    perhaps, when the first tower master salman built the wizard tower, he never thought that the small organization he created would one day be so prosperous.


    however, after levi and winnie advanced to become wizards, there were not many high-level apprentice wizards left in the tower who had the hope of advancing to the first circle. in the future, there might not be any new blood for the first circle.


    after levi moved, marko and mr. tim sent their congratulations one after another. manla was also sincerely happy about levi¡¯s current achievements. being able to become a friend of an official wizard was obviously something to be proud of and celebrate.


    it was rare for everyone to be so happy. the tower master thought for a moment and said, ¡°let¡¯s have a banquet tonight. let¡¯s eat and drink together and have a good time. let¡¯s not cultivate or study today. there have been many good things in our tower recently. first, winnie advanced to an official wizard, and now, levi has also become an official wizard. hahahaha, i haven¡¯t been so happy in a long time..¡±

 Chapter 385 - Chapter 385: First

    chapter 385: first-circle wizard and official wizard (3)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    ¡°alright, i agree,¡± marlene echoed.


    in an instant, the gray tower became lively.


    in the square in front of the twin towers, jorman¡¯s slender body was gathered in a circle. everyone was eating delicious food and drinking wine, speaking freely, and sighing with emotion. jorman was enjoying the roasted meat of the one-ringed sea snake that levi had carefully prepared. the precious materials of the one-ringed sea snake were taken out by levi, and the rest of the sea snake meat was used as food for leviathan and jorman.


    the tower master drank a mouthful of wine and laughed, ¡°i knew that levi could become an official wizard. when he first came to the tower, i knew that this kid was not an ordinary person. now that i think about it, i have a good eye for people.¡±


    marlene rolled her eyes at the tower master and said, ¡°forget it. you¡¯re always flattering yourself. you¡¯re just shooting after the fact.¡±


    the tower master giggled and did not refute. his appearance was very comical.


    it was hard to imagine that this was a powerful third-circle wizard.


    levi also drank some wine. he could not get drunk. he just felt that it was not bad to find such a warm and reliable organization after coming to the wizard world for so long.


    moreover, after becoming an official wizard, the oppressive feeling in his chest was gone. he felt as if he was free to fly in the sky and jump into the sea.


    when the wine took effect, the tower master began to dance the basketball dance, jumping up and down in a comical manner. under the encouragement of the tower master, everyone began to dance the dances of their hometown. those who had dance partners called for their dance partners, while those without dance partners were left alone.


    ¡°junior brother levi, let¡¯s dance.¡± senior sister winnie wore a golden wavy shawl and a low-cut dress. she was sexy and charming. her face was red as she smiled sweetly.


    ¡°alright,¡± levi thought that rejecting senior sister winnie at this time would be embarrassing for her. moreover, it was just a dance.


    after all, when he was in the human world, levi was also a noble dancer who practiced for two and a half years. he was someone who practiced this most useless life skill to the limit.


    therefore, levi danced very well and had a lot of temperament. together with senior sister winnie, he became a big star in the middle of the dance floor. everyone applauded and said that the two of them were a perfect match and should be together. all sorts of boos were made. in an instant, levi felt as if he was dreaming of his student days in his previous life.


    after the dance, winnie still wanted to continue dancing, but she politely returned to her seat, glancing at levi from time to time.


    levi was drinking while thinking about how he could use his undying bird


    breathing technique in exchange for emperor mu¡¯s saint ape breathing technique next year. he wanted to try to fuse the saintape breathing technique and the giant breathing technique.


    just like that, levi had the happiest and calmest day since he entered the wizard world.


    however, after he was happy, levi quickly entered a state of intense cultivation. he wanted to quickly cultivate all the other meditation art to level 4 and then establish his own first-ring spell system. when he was almost done learning spells, levi could go to the tower master to learn alchemy and the arrays that he had been thinking about. he had seen the power of arrays before. if he could master the ability of arrays, he could set up plans in advance and plan before taking action. perhaps he could win against the strong.


    during the month of winter, miss messenger eve sent an email. levi thought it was from andrew. after all, he had not contacted andrew for a long time because of the sea monster tide.


    however, when he opened the letter, he realized that it was not andrew¡¯s, but a congratulatory letter and gift from the pan-plane wizard council:


    dear wizard levi, congratulations, you have officially stepped into the world of wizards. the moment you become a first-circle wizard, you have automatically obtained membership in the pan-plane wizard council.


    you can voluntarily inject a trace of your soul into the soul jade sent with the letter. this way, if something happens to you, the pan-plane wizard council will immediately start the investigation process.


    you have the qualifications to participate in the public servant assessment of the pan-plane wizard council. after passing the assessment, you can become a staff member of the major institutions under the pan-plane wizard congress and enjoy the benefits of the pan-plane wizard council. at the same time, you have also obtained the qualifications to vote for the ¡°representative¡± of the pan -plane wizard council, casting your sacred vote.


    you can register your own wizard organization in congress and lead a group of like-minded friends to conduct magic research and discussions.


    finally, and most importantly, from now on, as a member of the pan-plane wizard council, you should hold your head high, neither humble nor overbearing, and be confident and calm in front of the masters of the multidimensional plane or the gods of the astral world. because you represent the pan-plane wizard council, the wizard civilization, a group of unbelievers who will never yield to fate and forever pursue the truth. the only thing you believe in is the truth and yourself.


    sauron from the pan-plane wizard council.


    there was a lot of content in this letter, and it was written in a small booklet.


    however, levi took a look and realized that he basically did not have any real authority¡­the soul jade was only used by the pan-plane wizard council to confirm whether levi was dead or not. even if levi was killed, with his identity as a first-circle wizard, he would probably be similar to kane and would not be taken seriously. the wizard world was too huge. although the pan-plane wizard council had basically respected all the weaker groups of wizards, there was still a long way to go to truly protect the rights of these low-level wizards. to be honest, in a supernatural world where individual power was the main focus, it was already excellent for an extraordinary organization to be able to achieve the level of the pan-plane wizard council..

 Chapter 386 - Chapter 386: First

    chapter 386: first-circle wizard and official wizard (4)


    as for the qualification to be a civil servant of the pan-plane wizard council? it was fine to just take a look. not to mention the ¡°national examination¡±, just the ¡°provincial examination¡± of the ocean faction¡¯s star tower, if one wanted to really enter the job, one had to have a relationship with the higher-ups of the pan-plane wizard council or be a third-circle wizard who was excellent enough. for example, salman, the first tower master of the gray tower. ordinary wizards could forget about it. besides, levi did not really want to join such an official organization. he could see that although the concept of the pan-plane wizard council was good, in fact, in this huge organization, the complicated power relations and network made him flinch. if he was not careful, he would become cannon fodder in the game of power and fall into the bottomless abyss. he had to be on thin ice when dealing with a group of politicians and ambitious people. it was better to be free.


    therefore, just like when he was in the human world, levi still planned to find a place to farm quietly and cultivate at the same time.


    work?


    levi did not want to think about it anymore. with his personality, whether it was in his previous life or this life, he was destined to not be suitable for this path.


    in the end, levi did not choose to infuse his soul into the soul jade. it was not that he did not trust the pan-plane wizard council, but there was no need to keep it. he was already dead, so why would he worry about whether the general plane wizard council could help him find the real murderer? kane was a living example.


    levi sighed. no matter what, he had been officially certified by the council and became a member of the pan-plane wizard council.


    he planned to buy an island after a while and become the island owner himself. then, he would start fiddling with his living dead, saint scorpions, and other things.


    it was the year 1027 of the holy brilliance calendar, the month of beginning.


    the news that the gray tower had produced two first-circle wizards in a short period of time spread throughout the sea. for a time, the grey tower was in the limelight. the sighing sea breeze, an organization that had a good relationship with the gray tower, even sent a congratulatory gift. this shocked emperor mu when he heard the news.


    they were both children of chaos, but how did levi become an official wizard? emperor mu was still a wizard and did not know when he would become a high-level apprentice wizard. however, when he thought about how levi¡¯s knight strength was definitely better than his, emperor mu felt relieved. obviously, levi had his own fortuitous encounter, just like emperor mu had his own.


    in the gray tower, after a period of cultivation, levi¡¯s sun meditation art had also reached level 4.


    after reaching level 1+ of the sun meditation technique, levi started learning the fireball technique. just as he had expected, after learning the basic level of the fireball technique, levi¡¯s proficiency in the fireball technique also started from level 4 due to the cantrip he had previously learned, the small fireball technique.


    levi-


    [fireball technique: level 4 (1/20000)]


    the power of the level 4 fireball technique was much stronger than the small fireball technique. it had at least the attack power of a first-circle spell. however, it was still far inferior to the large fireball technique.


    during the month of flowers, emperor mu, who had been stimulated by levi, decided to start his inner struggle and closed himself up for a long time. as emperor mu was in seclusion, the routine team-building activities of the


    twiling knights were canceled. levi could only continue to gain experience.


    not long after that, levi¡¯s night crow meditation art and deep sea meditation art both reached level l.


    after that, levi began his long journey of cultivation.


    time flew by, and another year passed.


    after this period of cultivation, levi¡¯s first-ring spell system had already been completed.


    levi-


    [water prison: level 4 (1893/20000)]


    [fireball technique: level 5 (maximum)] [rock body: level 5 (maximum)]


    [green smoke escape: level 3 (3478/10000)]


    because of the special effects of the divine dance of fire and the earth pulse, as well as the fact that both of them were level 4, it did not take long for levi to reach the limit of level 5 with fireball technique and rock body.


    the power of a level 5 fireball technique was no small matter. with the buff of [fire snake bracelet], fireball technique had become levi¡¯s most powerful spell attack. according to the standard of the celestial circle shop, the fireball technique¡¯s attack power should be at b-rank. as long as levi raised his maximum spiritual force to 30, reaching the standard of a veteran first-circle wizard, he could upgrade [fireball technique] to [big fireball technique]. at that time, levi would not need too many other attack spells. there was nothing that could not be solved with a big fireball. if there was, he would use another one.


    all in all, levi planned to practice the fireball technique to the end in the burning faction. as for the other fancy spells, levi would temporarily not learn them.


    as for the level 5 rock body, its defense should be at the same level as levi¡¯s when he was in the liquid black scales stage. it was almost at the b-grade defense level. for levi, it was more than enough. he did not want to cause any trouble, and now that he had stacked so many armors, he could be said to be invincible among those in the same realm.


    as for water prison and green smoke escape, they lacked the foundation of cantrips and did not have an affinity with elements like the earth pulse, so they were relatively slow to learn. however, with levi¡¯s speed, it would not take long for him to learn these spells to their limits.


    ¡°fireball technique attack, water prison control, rock body defense, green smoke escape! perfect!¡± levi looked at his spell panel and felt very happy..

 Chapter 387 - Chapter 387: First

    chapter 387: first-circle wizard and official wizard (5)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    only with such a scientific and reasonable spell combination could the strength of a first-circle wizard be maximized.


    it was very difficult for another wizard to do this because they could not learn so much meditation art at the same time as levi. this was the special feature of the proficiency panel.


    levi had already mastered four first-ring spells. he was almost at the level of a wizard, but he still lacked a lot of spiritual force. after all, he had only become an official wizard for a short period of time, and it was impossible for him to improve too much in a short period of time.


    apart from the four spells mentioned above, levi planned to cultivate undead summoning and sacred insect touch after he moved into his island. he would not cultivate them in the tower, especially undead summoning. he did not want to summon some strange things from hell and cause trouble for the organization.


    levi¡¯s spiritual rorce was 22 points, ana ms maximum spell power was 440 points. ordinary first-ring spells, such as water prison and fireball technique, would only consume about 30 points of spell power. the more difficult the spells were, the more spell power they would consume. for example, green smoke escape and big fireball technique would consume 50 points of spell power. as for the most difficult spell, body of ghost fire, it would consume 100 points of spell power each time.


    although spell power could be recovered in a short period of time with green potions, it would definitely require a short period of meditation. there was no way to recover it quickly in battle. potions that could recover magic power in battle were especially expensive. even levi, a first-circle pharmacist, did not have the formula, let alone others.


    therefore, before every battle, a qualified wizard would calculate which first-ring spell to use in the battle, how to match the spells to kill the enemy, etc. in a battle between wizards, skills were not randomly thrown around. one had to plan and think carefully before moving. of course, if he advanced to an intermediate wizard and could solidify his innate spells on top of his spiritual power, this awkward situation would be better. innate spells were the same as the innate spells of many extraordinary creatures. they were convenient and fast. they did not need casting materials to cast spells and consumed very little spell power.


    apart from these first-ring spells, levi had also learned a lot of common cantrips that he might be able to use in the future, such as ¡°light¡±, ¡°sound of silence¡±, ¡®grease,¡± and so on. anyway, now that he had advanced to an official wizard, there was no limit to the number of cantrip spell slots. these cantrips that did not consume much magic power were naturally the more the better. they would be useful in the future. these cantrips were mainly for support purposes. there were very few offensive ones. it was obviously unrealistic to expect cantrips to fight against the official wizard.


    after systematically mastering the spell of these mainstream factions, levi informed marlene and set off on the dragon king whale. this time, he was going to the [house of archipelagos] under the star tower to buy an island that belonged to him. he wanted to open up a medicinal garden on this island and build some special breeding bases for saint scorpions. then, he would start his research on alchemy and magic circles. from now on, this place would become his second home. anything that was inconvenient to do in the gray tower, levi would do it here.


    apart from that, when levi left the gray tower, he also used all his points and 3000 aether stones to obtain the [spider witch], a second-circle wizard¡¯s school of insects inheritance from the island master. this inheritance included the spider witch¡¯s insect control notes, as well as the spell to control the red -faced sea ghost spider, the breeding methods of spiders, and so on. in short, whether levi wanted to use the red-faced sea ghost spider as his main insect in the future or not, this knowledge was priceless to him.


    after all, levi did not kill the spider witch himself, so he could not get the inheritance for free. however, to be honest, 3000 aether stones was no different from getting the inheritance of a second-circle school of insects wizard. for wizards, the most valuable thing was knowledge inheritance. just the 1,000 or so low-grade insects [red-faced sea ghost spider] in the spider witch¡¯s bug house alone would cost at least 10,000 aether stones on the market.


    seven days later, levi arrived at the island where the stellar resource committee was located on the dragon king whale.


    in his previous life, levi had struggled in the imperial capital for many years and could not even afford a house.


    in this life, he would buy an island and become the island owner himself. wouldn¡¯t that be great?


    ¡°hello sir, are you buying an island? please show me your membership card for the pan-plane wizard council.¡±


    a black-haired witch wearing a short witch dress had her eyes lit up. when she saw levi, it was as if she had seen a little lamb. due to the impact of the sea beast tide some time ago, the trading market on the islands in this sea area was not doing well. it had been a long time since a wizard had come to this trading hall. this time, he had to find a way to make this customer buy a big island..

 Chapter 388 - Chapter 388: Ultimate Undying Bird! Legendary Physique!

    chapter 388: ultimate undying bird! legendary physique!


    (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    the membership card was an identification card issued by the pan-plane wizard council to every official wizard. it was proof that a wizard enjoyed all kinds of membership benefits.


    in order to make it easier for him to travel in the wizard world in the future, levi naturally bound this membership card. otherwise, it would be difficult for him to do anything in the future when he dealt with the officials. the membership card was directly bound to a trace of the wizard¡¯s spiritual force, forming an immutable spiritual mark. every wizard¡¯s spiritual force was unique, similar to the id number or fingerprint of his previous life. therefore, even if someone else pretended to be levi, or if levi wanted to pretend to be someone else if the spiritual force of the witnesses was inconsistent, it would be investigated by the pan-plane wizard council.


    levi took out his membership card. there was no portrait of levi on it, only his membership number and spiritual force imprint. in the wizard world, appearances were not very useful. if one really wanted to do bad things, there were too many kinds of illusions or spells to change one¡¯s appearance.


    the witch named lina used a special wizard tool to scan levi¡¯s membership card, and some basic information about levi appeared on a slate.


    [member number: ¡­ 9527] [member name: levi schneider] [organization: gray tower (third-circle)] [member level: one star (first-circle)]


    [criminal record: none]


    after confirming levi¡¯s identity, lina smiled and said, ¡°your excellency levi, i am lina the witch. please follow me to purchase the island.¡±


    levi curiously looked at the trading hall. there were very few wizards here. the real estate industry in the wizard world was in a slump. after experiencing the impact of the sea beast tide, wizards and wizard organizations were tightening their belts to live.


    under the guidance of the enthusiastic witch lina, levi came to a huge blue light screen. this light screen was a map of this sea area, and there were various islands dotted on it.


    ¡°this is the situation of all the islands in the southern region of the outer ring. sir levi, you only need to use your spiritual force to sense the green dots on this map and you will be able to sense the information of the islands being sold.


    the islands in the endless sea were divided into nine levels. from level one to level nine, the elemental power around the island kept increasing. in the 9th region, the best island was the whale song island. this was an island with


    grade 3 water elemental power. of course, this is just an example. whale song island cannot be sold to the outside world. what level of island do you want?¡± lina asked with a smile.


    ¡°let me take a look first,¡± levi said.


    the area where the gray tower and whale song island were located was officially known as the 9th district of the southern outer ring sea. this house of the archipelago was just a branch of the 9th district. levi looked at the screen. he wanted to choose an island that was not too far away from the gray tower. as for the elemental power, the richer it was, the better. however, levi did not force it. after all, he had the proficiency panel and potions, so the elemental power would not affect him much.


    [black chicken island (level 1 water elemental power)]


    [island title certificate number: cxk250]


    [price: 5000 aether stones]


    ¡°it¡¯s too expensive.¡±


    levi shook his head. although this island seemed to be closer to the gray tower, it was too expensive. he could afford 5,000 aether stones, but it was not worth it.


    [white belt island (level 2 water elemental power)]


    [price: 8000 aether stones]


    ¡°level 2 water elemental energy is even more expensive. also, it¡¯s a little close to whale song island.¡±


    levi looked at them one by one until he found an island in a relatively remote area of the sea. although it was slightly far from the gray tower, it was also far from other organizations. this way, he would not be easily disturbed and could cultivate in peace.


    [black fire island (level 2 fire elemental power/level 1 water elemental


    power)]


    [price: 4000 aether stones (discounted and shocking price)]


    ¡°hmm? black fire island, wasn¡¯t that kane¡¯s island?¡± levi muttered to himself.


    ¡°this island isn¡¯t bad. not only does it have level 1 water elemental power, but it also has level 2 fire elemental power. it¡¯s also very cheap, even cheaper than the level 1 cockcrow island,¡± levi analyzed in his heart.


    then he asked lina, ¡°is there something wrong with this island? why is the price so abnormal?¡±


    lina smiled and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, sir levi. the current status of this island is clear. the ownership belongs to the star tower, and there are no problems. the reason why the price is so low is that this island is more suitable for the cultivation of the burning faction. the fire elemental energy on the island is quite violent. if a wizard of the ocean faction is on the island, it will be difficult to cultivate. recently, there has been no need for a wizard of the burning faction in the 9th region, so we have been unable to sell it, so we have a promotion. black fire island used to be the island of the magician kane. later, because of kane¡¯s death, the island¡¯s property rights were taken back. all the assets left behind by kane will also belong to sir levi..¡±

 Chapter 389 - Chapter 389: Ultimate Undying Bird! Legendary Physique!

    chapter 389: ultimate undying bird! legendary physique!


    (2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    as an island salesman, lina knew every island like the back of her hand.


    ¡°sigh, sir kane is dead? i wonder who the hell did this. sir kane was such a good person,¡± levi shook his head and sighed.


    ¡°that¡¯s how the wizard world works.¡±


    ¡°how about this? i¡¯ll buy this island. i can¡¯t afford the other islands,¡± levi thought for a moment and said.


    ¡°yes, sir. please follow me.¡± lina was delighted. another deal was closed. as a salesperson, she was happy.


    in the end, levi walked out of the house of archipelago with something that looked like a memory slate.


    this was the [contract slate], similar to the [memory slate], they were both special tools developed bv wizards.


    the contract slate was the carrier of the contract between wizards. the relevant rights and obligations and the wizard¡¯s spiritual imprint were engraved on the slate. no party to the contract could violate the contract on the slate. once violated, the soul would suffer the backlash of the special contract spell solidification in the contract slate. it was said that other wizards could not resist this backlash except for high-level wizards. as for high -level wizards and above, there were other high -level contract spells used by both parties to form a contract.


    these seemingly inconspicuous slates were the cornerstone of the wizard civilization¡¯s system. if any civilization wanted to progress, the spirit of contract was indispensable.


    according to the contents of the contract slate, after levi bought black fire


    island, he would have the property rights to the island for the next 100 years. he was the absolute master of black fire island. if any wizard broke into levi¡¯s territory without levi¡¯s permission, levi had the right to kill them directly. the protection of private property was very important to wizards.


    ¡°a hundred years is enough. moreover, after a hundred years, i can renew the contract,¡± levi thought.


    at the same time, the contract slate was equivalent to the title deed or property right certificate of black fire island. from now on, according to the bill of the pan-plane wizard council, levi¡¯s rights to black fire island would be protected by the council, and no one could take it away.


    in principle, this prohibited some powerful wizards from bullying the weak and killing people for treasures. of course, in reality, there would definitely be some people who broke the law for the sake of profit, or who had connections and backgrounds to bully the weak. it was inevitable.


    in the black fire island, levi found a hidden abyss to hide the dragon king whale while he swam to the island.


    the black fire island was now in a bleak state. the staff of the star tower who had been guarding the island had long since been evacuated due to the sea beast tide. traces of the sea monster attack were everywhere on black fire island.


    levi looked at the desolate black island and sighed.


    ¡°i have a home. hahaha, i bought it in full.¡±


    black fire island spanned eight kilometers from east to west and five kilometers from north to south. it was much smaller than the island where the gray tower was located. however, the gray tower was prepared for the establishment of the wizard organization. there were also many mortals living on it to maintain the basic needs of the wizard organization. levi only needed to live on his own and did not need to be too big.


    according to the introduction of the house of archipelago, the sea area below black fire island was a huge group of active volcanoes. these active volcanoes had been erupting for a long time, forming this island. the highest peak of black fire island, fire dragon peak, was also an active volcanic crater. the last eruption was 30 years ago.


    however, these geological disasters posed no danger to levi. the rich fire elemental energy here greatly increased the power of his burning faction spell. it would also speed up his cultivation of the sun meditation art and burning faction spells. overall, this was a very good island.


    levi¡¯s black snake¡¯s message was fully activated and could completely cover the entire black fire island and the nearby sea area. in this way, he would know what was going on.


    suddenly, levi¡¯s face darkened. he felt that something was moving under the black fire island. at first, he thought it was a wild beast, but when he carefully used his advanced perception, he realized it was a person. soon, levi found an entrance at the crater of fire dragon peak.


    [fireplay master kane]


    ¡°this is kane¡¯s cave. the deeper you go, the denser the fire elemental power is. there was a wizard who seemed to be secretly staying in kane¡¯s cave and cultivating there,¡± levi analyzed in his heart.


    his spider sensing did not sense any danger, which meant that the enemy should not be strong. no matter who it was, levi had the right to expel them. if the other party refused, levi could make a move.


    thinking of this, levi¡¯s expression was calm. he walked down the cave passage of kane¡¯s house and gradually went down. the temperature was getting higher and higher, but levi did not feel uncomfortable at all.


    finally, in a spacious underground cave, levi¡¯s figure appeared. a wizard in a gray robe opened his eyes and looked at levi, asking, ¡°who are you?¡± ¡°master of black fire island, levi, who are you? why are you on my island?¡± after saying that, levi took out his title deed.


    the man looked at the title deed and suddenly smiled, ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i thought this was an ownerless island. my name is terrell, an official wizard of the azure fire alliance. since this island has an owner, i¡¯ll be leaving..¡±

 Chapter 390 - Chapter 390: Ultimate Undying Bird! Legendary Physique!

    chapter 390: ultimate undying bird! legendary physique!


    (3)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio     editor: nyoi-bo studio


    the man named terrell said with a smile, looking very kind.


    levi felt the hair on his arm stand up, and he knew that this was the effect of the spider sensing.


    ¡°hah, you want to harm me? why are you still pretending to be a good person?¡± levi sneered in his heart.


    spider sense could perceive danger and people who were extremely hostile to him. when a person who could pose a certain threat to him and was hostile to him appeared, spider sensing would alert him.


    this person¡¯s acting skills were not bad, and his smile was very friendly. however, he was a notorious npc! under spider sensing, any evil would have nowhere to hide!


    ¡°then you can leave. i won¡¯t hold it against you. after all, you don¡¯t know that this island has an owner,¡± levi smiled.


    ¡°alright, sir levi, i¡¯ll leave now,¡± terrell laughed foolishly. then, he held his wand and left the underground cave vigilantly.


    levi used his advanced perception to monitor his every move. if the other party did anything inappropriate, he would not hesitate to defend himself and kill him here.


    in the end, terrell rode his flying wizard tool and left the place.


    levi looked at the distant terrell and pondered. the sense of hostility from his spider sensing had not disappeared yet.


    levi knew that the other party would definitely come looking for him again. naturally, levi would not let go of someone who was hostile to him.


    a small slate appeared in levi¡¯s hand. he chanted a spell, and the image of the conversation between him and kane slowly appeared on the tablet.


    this was a photographic slate. the solidification spell on it could record what happened within a certain range. it was the same as surveillance, but it was even clearer than surveillance. moreover, the photographic slate was absolutely objective and could not be faked. therefore, the contents of the slate could be used as evidence in the wizard tribunal.


    with kane¡¯s previous experience, levi had a plan. he was a lawyer in his previous life, so he naturally knew the importance of this aspect. therefore, he came prepared this time. in the future, if anyone trespassed on his island, he would record it with a photographic slate. that way, killing the other party would be justified. with this evidence, the wizard tribunal could not do anything to him.


    after terrell left, levi immediately devoted himself to the exploration of the black fire island. he first surveyed the entire island and memorized the basic situation of the black fire island.


    after some exploration, levi decided to stay in kane¡¯s cave dwelling. kane¡¯s cave dwelling was not bad. it had a lot of space, but it was too hot. however, it was suitable for levi to practice the burning faction. he changed the sign from [kane house] to [black fire cave].


    the soil on black fire island was more fertile than levi had imagined. due to the accumulation of volcanic ash, it looked a little dark. after some slight modification, he could open up a medicinal garden and plant some herbs that were compatible with the fire element. they would definitely grow well here. originally, there was a medicinal garden on the hillside of fire dragon peak that kane had planted, but it had been completely destroyed because of the sea beast tide.


    in addition, levi also found a few good natural caves. he modified them and placed his saint scorpions in them. levi planned to transform it into a ¡°saint scorpion breeding base¡±. he had also received the inheritance of the spider witch¡¯s school of insects. this inheritance was much more comprehensive than the ¡°sacred insect control technique ¡± he had received in the human world. it systematically introduced the basic knowledge of the school of


    insects and many notes of the spider witch. these were all priceless treasures.


    as for the thousands of red-faced sea ghost spiders, levi did not dare to let them out of the bug house for the time being. these strange insects were quite ferocious, and he did not have a special method to control them. if he let them out, they might even backfire on him.


    the red -faced sea ghost spiders were not something that levi could compare to the saint scorpions he had obtained in the mortal world. on the ranking list of mutated insects set up by the school of insects, the red-faced sea ghost spider was ranked 111th, the highest ranking among the low-grade mutated insects.


    it should be noted that the top 36 of the rankings were all famous high-grade insects, while the 37th to 108th were middle-grade insects. the red-faced sea ghost spider could be ranked 111th, which showed how terrifying it was. this was also the trump card of the spider witch to make a name for herself in this sea area.


    levi looked at the ranking list of mutated insects. his saint scorpion was ranked beyond 200, but the saint scorpion on the ranking list was the most ordinary kind. levi believed that his saint scorpion was of much better quality than those. if he carefully nurtured it, it should not be inferior to the top 200. moreover, the saint scorpions had the possibility of evolving into middle-grade insects in the future. although it came from the human world, it was vaguely related to the underworld mythology of some civilizations. in many places, it was respectfully called the ¡°sacred insect¡± or ¡°dark worm.¡± therefore, levi was very optimistic about the potential of these little guys.


    of course, it would be even better if he could subdue the red-faced sea ghost spiders. however, the control spell was at the second circle, so levi probably would not be able to deal with these fierce sea spiders in the short term.


    after settling his saint scorpions, it was already day 2. levi could still feel the danger from the spider sensing. he knew that terrell was probably still thinking about how to deal with him..

 Chapter 391 - Chapter 391: Maximum Undying Bird! Legendary Physique! (4)

    chapter 391: maximum undying bird! legendary physique! (4)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    levi calmly took out the corpses of the rock troll couple, green ghost carter, kane, and little octo from his storage bag. little octo was the nickname levi gave to the swordsman from the sea clan.


    apart from little octo, levi had covered the five living dead with a layer of alchemy armor made of a mixture of brass and mithril. assembled them tightly to strengthen their defense. in addition, there was also an isolation spell that levi had asked the tower master to solidify on these armors. it could block the spiritual power of low-level wizards. this way, no one would be able to see the original appearance of the five living dead.


    after injecting the core of the undead into the bodies of these living dead, the five living dead, who were comparable to first-circle wizards, stood up. these were the five generals of the living-dead family, levi¡¯s cyberpunk version.


    ¡°very good. all of you find a place to hide, ¡± levi muttered to himself.


    levi also moved the black flame demonic bird to the black fire island. this demonic bird liked hot places to begin with, so it soon fell in love with this place.


    after everything was ready, levi settled down at his home on black fire island to cultivate his breathing technique while waiting for terrell¡¯s arrival.


    three days later, levi, who was sitting on a red boulder, stood up. his aura was a little stronger than before because his undying bird breathing technique had reached its maximum!


    levi¡ª


    undying bird breathing technique: level 11 (maximum), special effect: blood ember (solid state), resurrection.


    levi felt his body had been reborn. his entire body was covered in layers of blood-colored ashes. these ashes contained traces of magical power. he used the poseidon trident to open a hole in his arm, where bones could be seen.


    then, the blood ember quickly surged into the wound. the next moment, something magical happened. the blood ember turned into squirming blood-colored flesh worms and burrowed into levi¡¯s wound, forming a trace of flesh and blood on levi¡¯s arm. in about a minute, the wound recovered.


    ¡°i still can¡¯t compete with the regeneration speed of the primary blood clan who rely on the blood river will. however, other than some spells of the life school of thought, other schools shouldn¡¯t be able to heal such a serious wound in a minute.¡±


    levi wanted to cut off his arms and legs and test how long they would take to grow back. however, after thinking about it, he decided not to.


    all in all, the level 11 blood ember¡¯s self-healing ability had improved a lot compared to before. theoretically speaking, as long as levi¡¯s vital organs, such as his head and heart, were still around, he could recover from any serious injuries through the blood ember.


    of course, if possible, levi hoped that he would never be able to use the blood ember¡¯s self-healing ability.


    the supernatural organ brought by the maximum of the undying bird breathing technique was levi¡¯s¡­ palm.


    with a thought, levi¡¯s normal-looking hand suddenly became thin, long, and black. his knuckles were thick, and sharp claws grew out of his fingertips. they looked like eagle claws, burning everything with raging flames. this was the legendary organ of the undying bird, which levi called the ¡°undying fire claw¡±.


    this pair of sharp claws was extremely powerful and had an extremely strong regenerative ability. levi slashed gently and the huge rock under him was neatly cut apart by the undying fire claw. the void seemed to have been torn apart.


    he gave it a try. the hardness of the undying fire claw was not much inferior to the luminant gold. it could be said that the claw itself was a divine weapon. coupled with the power of the golden revolving slash, the defensive spell of a first-circle wizard would be instantly torn apart.


    ¡°black scale, flame body, rock heart, frost arm, blood ember, bird claw,


    dragon spine, whale back, hump, blood wings, ostrich feet, tentacles¡­¡±


    levi admired his peerless appearance and couldn¡¯t help but smile. the feeling of becoming stronger was too good.


    as the undying bird breathing technique advanced to legendary, levi came to


    the legendary four-dimensional state.


    legendary power, legendary speed, legendary defense, and legendary physique. these four important attributes had all reached the legendary stage. all that was left were legendary endurance and legendary perception.


    ¡°the current me is gradually approaching the combat power of a second-circle wizard, ¡± levi analyzed in his heart. of course, it was still far from enough.


    in addition to the maximum of the undying bird breathing technique, levi would probably be able to reach the legendary realm within two years with the golden horn breathing technique. by then, he wondered what powerful breathing technique he could mutate after fusing the golden horn and black snake two legendary-level defense breathing techniques.


    as for endurance and perception-type breathing techniques, levi could only leave it to fate. after all, there were too few of these two breathing techniques, especially perception. it was rare to see it. the ones he saw were shallow, and those of excellent quality were very rare.


    holy brilliance calendar year 1028, month of germinal.


    perhaps he was delayed by something, or perhaps he was planning something big. in any case, levi was already prepared. he was not coming¡­


    naturally, levi also sent someone to investigate terrell¡¯s information. then, he found out that terrell was not a member of the azure fire alliance at all. he was once a member of the alliance, but because he had violated many crimes of the pan-plane wizard council¡¯s law and ultimately deprived him of his qualifications and rights as a member, he became a dark wizard. if he had known earlier, levi would not have needed to beat around the bush and just kill him on the spot. he could even go to the star tower in exchange for the bounty.


    during this period of time, levi had planted some seeds of first-circle herbs in the herb garden of fire dragon peak. he also used the flower fairy¡¯s dew to water them every day and took good care of their growth..

 Chapter 392 - Chapter 392: Maximum Undying Bird! Legendary Physique! (5)

    chapter 392: maximum undying bird! legendary physique! (5)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio     editor: nyoi-bo studio


    many of these herbs were ingredients for refining the sandman potion. the sandman potion could also be used in the first-circle wizard stage, but its effect was far inferior to that of the apprentice stage. however, as the only meditation supplementary potion levi currently had, he naturally could not give up on refining it. therefore, other than letting manla continue to collect ingredients for him, he also wanted to plant some himself. even if these herbs matured in the future and he no longer needed the sandman potion, levi could still use the sandman potion to earn money. in short, it was not a loss.


    after more than a month, the layout of the black fire island was almost complete. levi looked at his own island with satisfaction. the happiness of an old farmer was overflowing on his face.


    ¡°farming is really a beautiful thing. however, this island still lacks some servants and guards. i definitely won¡¯t be able to take care of it alone.¡±


    he wanted to refine some alchemical creatures to guard the house and do some chores in the future. compared to humans who might betray him, these iron lumps and living dead were more obedient.


    after he mastered the art of arrays, he could also set up some defensive arrays, trap arrays, and attack arrays on the island to make his black fire island impregnable. after all, for a long time to come, the black fire island would be his second home. before he stepped into the third-circle wizard, levi did not plan to leave the outer circle. although the resources here were a little poor, the wizards were generally weak. with levi¡¯s strength, if he did not take the initiative to cause trouble, he could protect himself in this sea area. the inner sea region was different. it was the ¡°sea of dreams¡±. there were all kinds of people there. only intermediate wizards could barely stand firm. if a low-level wizard like levi went, he would easily be involved in all kinds of dangerous whirlpools. in accordance with the principle that he would rather be the head of a chicken than the tail of a phoenix, he would farm in the outer circle first, develop, and wait until he reached the third ring before thinking about entering the inner circle.


    after waiting for a few more days, levi still did not see terrell. since he did not come, levi could not be bothered to wait any longer. he took kane away and let the other four generals of the mo family take care of the house. he rode the dragon king whale to the gray tower. with the dragon king whale¡¯s speed, it would only take two days to travel from the black fire island to the gray tower. if it was the azure ship, it would take at least seven days.


    back in the tower, all the official wizards were busy. levi had already become an official wizard and was planning to start his alchemy training. therefore, he went to the seventh floor of the white tower and met the tower master.


    ¡°i heard that you bought an island outside. how was it? did it go well?¡± asked the tower master.


    ¡°it¡¯s pretty good. with such an island, i can be considered to have a second home in the wizard world other than the gray tower, haha.¡± levi laughed.


    he did not hide the fact that he had bought an island from the tower master and marlene, because he would definitely cultivate alone there for a long time in the future. he would only come back when he needed to attend classes or when there were activities in the tower. this was definitely not hidden from the tower master.


    ¡°that¡¯s good. as an official wizard, you have to have your own base.¡±


    herman said. outside the gray tower, there were several private islands that belonged to him. these private islands were mineral islands that could be mined for brass ores. occasionally, some mithril ores could be found.


    ¡°hehe, tower master, you¡¯re welcome to visit me in the future. if nothing goes wrong, i¡¯ll come back once a month to deal with some matters and classes in the tower. i¡¯ll stay on my island to cultivate the rest of the time.¡±


    levi was now an official wizard. according to the rules of the tower, he needed to teach at least one course. levi was currently in charge of the pharmacist course in the tower. as there were very few apprentices who were part-time pharmacists, levi only needed to attend one course every month.


    ¡°alright, let¡¯s not talk anymore. let me bring you into the wonderful alchemy world.¡± the tower master smiled.


    in the following days, the tower master began to teach levi alchemy knowledge.


    alchemy was a new school. so far, there were not many wizards in the school of alchemy. generally speaking, most traditional wizards thought that the school of alchemy was not the right way. it was impossible for legendary wizards to be born.


    in fact, according to the tower master¡¯s description, the alchemy faction was indeed in a miserable state. the strongest wizard in the entire faction was an eighth-circle wizard, which was naturally very strong for levi. however, as a faction, at least a great wizard who specialized in this faction had to support them in order to be called a mainstream faction. for example, the four traditional factions, earth, fire, wind, and water, had several legendary wizards in each faction.


    therefore, alchemy wizards had a very low status. the tower master was also a wizard of the ocean school of thought at the beginning, but after receiving the inheritance of an alchemy wizard by chance, he realized that compared to the ocean faction, he seemed to be more talented in alchemy. he decisively switched to the alchemy faction that many wizards thought was ¡°unorthodox¡± and quickly made achievements in this field.


    in fact, in the realm of azure cloud, there were not many people who were more accomplished in alchemy than the tower master. as the traditional school of the ocean school of thought, there were very few sorcerers who studied alchemy here.


    with the guidance of the tower master. levi¡¯s alchemy knowledge improved very quickly..

 Chapter 393 - Chapter 393: Maximum Undying Bird! Legendary Physique! (6)

    chapter 393: maximum undying bird! legendary physique! (6)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    half a year later, levi had basically mastered some of the most basic theoretical knowledge of the school of alchemy, including alchemy bionics, alchemy materials, alchemy style theory, alchemy runes foundation, alchemy dynamics, smelting and forging, and so on. it was worth mentioning that smelting and forging was a piece of cake for levi, who had the maximum of level 5 forging.


    in addition, a new skill appeared on levi¡¯s proficiency panel.


    levi¡ª


    furnace meditation art: level 3 (3679/10000)


    the furnace meditation art was one of the few meditation arts in the school of alchemy. it was basically an entry-level meditation art for all apprentices.


    this meditation art was derived from the burning faction¡¯s sun meditation art and was specially created for the school of alchemy¡¯s cultivation. therefore, levi cultivated this meditation art very quickly because this meditation art was also enhanced by the dance of the fire god¡¯s special effect. moreover, for someone who had already cultivated four meditation arts to level 4, it was naturally easy for him to cultivate this furnace meditation art again.


    when he was almost done with the basic alchemy courses, levi took the alchemical creatures blueprint that he had bought from the tower master and returned to the black fire island happily.


    this alchemical creature¡¯s blueprint was one of the ¡°alchemical guards¡± that had shone during the sea beast tide. of course, the alchemical guards were only the collective name of the alchemical creatures that guarded the house in the school of alchemy. below that, they were divided into different models and levels.


    the entire alchemical creatures system was similar to transcendent creatures. it was also divided according to the number of rings. however, the blueprints of alchemical creatures above the first circle were more precious. the tower master did not have many of them, and they were not something levi could master now. therefore, the alchemical guard blueprint he obtained was the zero-circle alchemical creature, ¡°swordsman mantis¡±.


    the overall strength of these alchemical creatures was similar to that of high-level apprentice wizards. their main weapon was not an alchemical cannon like many alchemical guards, but a cold weapon-type scythe. although the alchemical cannon was powerful, it consumed too many aether stones. levi¡¯s current financial resources were not enough to support it, so he wanted to refine a batch of swordsman mantises first and let his black fire island have a batch of alchemical creatures to take care of the house and do chores.


    ¡°i¡¯ll refine four swordsman mantises in the first round. the cost of building this one is not low. the cost of materials is only 300 aether stones


    among these materials, brass, which was the main material, was not expensive. the expensive ones were the alchemy energy core and the sickle weapon made of pure mithril by the swordsman mantis.


    he prepared all the materials needed to refine the swordsman mantis and piled them up like a mountain.


    after the preparations were almost done, levi began to refine the swordsman mantis. from the beginning of smelting and forging to the engraving of alchemy runes and alchemy, to riveting, assembling, painting camouflage colors, and so on, there were all kinds of alchemy spells in between. therefore, the engineering involved in the refinement of the simplest zero-ring alchemical creatures far exceeded levi¡¯s imagination.


    in the end, a week later.


    [alchemy proficiency +325]


    ¡°hmm? a new skill has been born.¡± levi opened the proficiency panel.


    levi¡ª


    alchemy: level 1 (325/1000)


    ¡°i can do that?¡±


    levi was delighted. this way, he was not afraid. since it could appear on his proficiency panel, he would cultivate it!


    in front of levi was an alchemical creature that was about two meters long. this alchemical creature was completely black and blended into the surroundings of black fire island. on top of it were precise rivets and various alchemy runes. these runes formed the alchemy style that the swordsman mantis could use. on the back of the swordsman mantis, there was also a pair of folding iron wings. if needed, the swordsman mantis could fly for short distances. the arms of the swordsman mantis were bionic mantis arms made of mithril and were extremely sharp. this mantis scythe could be put away in a non-combat state. if replaced with fingers that were as agile as humans, it could help levi do some chores.


    in short, this alchemical creature exuded the beauty of metal. its streamlined body indicated that it was an assassin-type alchemical guard that specialized in speed.


    ¡°now, it¡¯s time to test my results.¡± levi chanted an incantation.


    seconds and minutes passed¡­ the noisy wind blew past levi¡¯s face.


    ¡°i failed¡­¡±


    levi muttered to himself. this was also within his expectations. he was not considered an alchemy genius.


    ¡°it should be a problem with the alchemy runes.¡±


    levi had no choice but to dismantle the swordsman mantis and check it over and over again. refining a swordman¡¯s tower once, even if the refinement failed, could provide levi with a few hundred proficiency points. it was not difficult to quickly cultivate this skill. it was just a waste of some aether stones. thinking of this, levi struck while the iron was hot. after resting, he went back to alchemy.


    of course, he did not forget to be on guard while he was doing alchemy. after all, more than half a year had passed, but the spider sensing still gave levi a slight warning every day. in the past few days, the spider sensing warning had become more and more intense. this meant that the first-circle wizard was still hostile to him.


    holy brilliance calendar year 1028, month of northern wind.


    in the sea near the black fire island, a wizard in a gray robe was riding a flying artifact towards the black fire island. this wizard was terrell. beside him was a green-robed wizard who seemed to be from the undead ship. this wizard was moot, a senior first-circle wizard of the undead ship. although harland was dead, there were still some fish that escaped the net and were still at large. moot was one of them. he was green ghost carter¡¯s cousin, but their relationship was average, so not many people knew about him even on the undead ship.


    after meeting levi half a year ago, he saw that levi, an ordinary wizard, could actually spend so much money to buy the black fire island. he knew that levi should be a rich man, so he had ill intentions towards levi. however, he had a calm personality and did not do anything that he was not confident in, so he did not make a move at that time.


    after half a year of cultivation, terrell finally became a senior first-circle wizard. however, he was still worried, so he called moot, who had cooperated with him before, to act with him. after the two of them killed levi, levi¡¯s assets were split 60-40%. moot learned that it was levi from the gray tower, and he also wanted to take revenge for being homeless. hence, he rushed over with


    terrell and prepared to do something ruthless..

 Chapter 394 - Chapter 394: Paralysis Ring, Seven Generals Formation, Legendary Black Whale! (1)

    chapter 394: paralysis ring, seven generals formation, legendary black whale! (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    on the surface of the sea, moot and terrell traveled together.


    ¡°lord moot, later, use your summoned creatures to restrain levi. i¡¯ll use my combustion spell to kill him at lightning speed. although the other party is just an ordinary wizard, in our line of work, we have to go all out. even a lion needs to go all out to capture a rabbit, don¡¯t you think so?¡± terrell said with a smile.


    hearing this, moot said with a cold expression, ¡°terrell, don¡¯t worry. i¡¯ve long heard of this levi on the undead ship. he¡¯s not only a first-circle wizard, but also a legendary knight. he¡¯s very difficult to deal with compared to ordinary first-circle wizards. we have to treat him as the enemy of a first-circle wizard. my disappointing cousin, green ghost carter, was repeatedly tricked by this kid because he underestimated his enemy. i won¡¯t repeat the same mistake.¡±


    ¡°i imew it. this levi looks a little burly and rough, but he¡¯s actually a legendary knight. then we can¡¯t hold back. also¡­ before the two of us kill levi, it¡¯s best not to have any ulterior motives.¡± terrell looked at him meaningfully and smiled.


    ¡°don¡¯t worry. although i, moot, am a dark wizard, i have no problem in terms of credit. as for you, don¡¯t slack off when you fight.¡± moot sneered.


    the two first-circle wizards chatted and laughed as they walked towards the black fire island confidently. no one knew what kind of wishful thinking they had in their hearts.


    on black fire island, levi successfully refined another swordsman mantis.


    he quickly recited the activation incantation, and the swordsman mantis swayed and moved. then, its movements became faster and faster. in the end, it turned into a black shadow that was almost as fast as a top-notch grand knight. the mithril scythe flickered with a cold light and crackled. the rocks along the way were cut by the scythe of the swordsman mantis and turned into pieces of gravel. after doing all this, the swordsman mantis returned to levi¡¯s side. it put away its scythe and lay there quietly.


    ¡°not bad, not bad.¡±


    levi was satisfied.


    under normal circumstances, levi would not let the swordsman mantises fight. instead, he would let them do the chores of plowing the herb garden, weeding, and driving away wild beasts and seabirds. besides, a swordsman mantis could not form much combat power. if there were ten or eight of them, even an official wizard could be seriously injured by these alchemical assassins if he was not careful. however, levi could not refine so many in a short period of time.


    according to levi¡¯s knowledge, some high-level alchemical creatures could


    help their masters do some very complicated things and complete highly precise and complicated instructions like humans. they could almost be used as an intelligent butler in the cyberpunk style. however, even the tower master did not have this alchemical creatures blueprint. perhaps it could only be found in some ancient wizard ruins or a small number of sorcerers from the school of alchemy. levi could only think about it now.


    no matter what, levi¡¯s first alchemical creature was finally successfully refined.


    after so many refinements, levi¡¯s alchemy skills had also advanced by leaps and bounds to level 3. levi¡ª


    alchemy: level 3 (101/10000)


    levi¡¯s alchemy skills should be second to none among the apprentice alchemists since he was able to successfully refine the swordsman mantis.


    ¡°from now on, you will be the number one swordsman,¡± levi muttered to the motionless swordsman mantis.


    ¡°number one, let¡¯s go meet the two guests who are about to land on the island,¡± levi suddenly said with a smile. he stood up, and his bones crackled. he stretched his muscles and bones, then put on his robe and strode to the shore. he sat on the reef by the sea, and the photographic slate was hidden in various places to record.


    on the surface of the sea, moot and terrell appeared.


    ¡°one of them is terrell, and the other¡­ seems to be a fish that escaped the net of the undead ship,¡± levi muttered to himself.


    when the two men saw levi sitting calmly on the reef, they could not help but be stunned.


    ¡°how is this possible? how did he know that we would come?¡± terrell¡¯s expression changed and returned to normal. moot also had a solemn expression. no one knew what he was thinking.


    ¡°moot, don¡¯t be fooled by him. he¡¯s about to die, but he¡¯s still pretending to be profound. if two first-circle senior wizards fight him, it¡¯s impossible for him to survive! go, let your summoned creature appear!¡± terrell said.


    the summoning array that moot had prepared beforehand quickly took shape. a huge skeletal snake emitting green ghost fire descended with a bang. it opened its mouth and spat out a thick green poisonous fog that covered the sky and swept over.


    it was a first-circle hell creature¡ªpoison fire bone snake.


    it was slightly stronger than the hell strongman.


    as soon as the snake appeared, a poisonous mist filled the air. its huge body charged forward as if it wanted to crush levi.


    levi¡¯s expression did not change. with his current strength, he did not panic at all when facing two senior first-circle wizards.


    with a wave of the dark blue wand, the staff¡¯s water shield spell protected levi. then, levi quickly chanted the water prison spell, and a water cage enveloped the poison fire snake, temporarily imprisoning it. levi cast a fireball technique, and a fireball with a diameter of two meters suddenly appeared. it shot out explosively, and judging from the direction of the attack, it was terrell on the other side..

 Chapter 395 - Chapter 395: Paralysis Ring, Seven Generals Formation, Legendary Black Whale! (2)

    chapter 395: paralysis ring, seven generals formation, legendary black whale! (2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    levi had already cultivated the fireball technique, the first-ring spell, to its limit, so its power was naturally not to be underestimated.


    when terrell saw levi use the fireball technique, which was even more powerful than his, he started to doubt his life.


    wasn¡¯t levi from the gray tower? was he from the burning faction and ocean faction?


    boom!


    the fireball technique exploded in front of terrell, but it was blocked by his first-ring spell¡ªflaming shroud.


    at the same time, five powerful figures who had been hiding on the island suddenly appeared and attacked terrell.


    ¡®l???¡± terrell¡¯s expression changed drastically.


    he roughly examined the five figures with perception. they were all first-circle wizards. one of them was an eight-legged monster. it even waved eight bone knives and destroyed the fireball technique that terrell had blasted.


    the rock troll couple, green ghost carter, little octo, kane, and the five living dead, attacked terrell with all kinds of attacks. for a moment, spells and spell-like abilities intertwined, and saber beams and flames soared into the sky.


    it was fine if levi did not make a move, but once he did, he used earth -shattering methods.


    after a period of indiscriminate bombardment, terrell¡¯s spell defense was completely torn apart. he was surrounded by the living dead army that had been lying in ambush for a long time and had nowhere to escape. little octo, who was the strongest among the living dead, was like the god of death, destroying all of terrell¡¯s spell attacks. the eight blades sect, which had always been successful, displayed its might again!


    before long, little octo¡¯s bone knife pierced through terrell¡¯s heart. if levi had not asked them to leave their corpses intact, little octo would have torn him into pieces.


    although terrell had just advanced to become a senior first-circle wizard and his strength had increased greatly, he was still no match for the five first-circle living dead.


    in the end, it was terrell who went up, and terrell was instantly killed¡­


    on the other side, moot was dumbfounded. ¡®we agreed to kill him together, but you died right away. why should i bother continuing?¡¯


    levi saw that his enemies were all dark wizards, so he decided not to hide anymore. he unleashed all his legendary four-dimensional states, including the black scale and flame body. in front of levi, moot was like a pitiful, shivering monster.


    ¡°so fast!¡± moot was shocked. the defensive spells around him flashed crazily, and he felt a chill run down his spine.


    almost instantly, levi¡¯s undying fire claw pierced through moot¡¯s spell defense. then, levi smiled sinisterly and tore the spell force field apart. it slowly dissipated in front of levi.


    at this moment, the poison fire bone snake broke through levi¡¯s water prison


    spell and charged towards levi¡¯s back. levi used the invincible whale mountain and the recoil of the hump! the poison fire bone snake¡¯s body, which was dozens of meters long, was sent flying and slammed into the black fire island. it almost fell apart and swayed on the spot as if it was drunk.


    at the same time, a soul flame smashed into levi¡¯s head, and green flames enveloped levi¡¯s head.


    ¡°hahaha, die!¡±


    moot instantly distanced himself from levi and was about to transform into green smoke escape to quickly escape this place.


    amidst the raging green flames, a hideous black scale head appeared with green flames on its head. the blood vessels on levi¡¯s face seemed to have turned into a channel of magma. his entire body was filled with scorching energy under the stirring of the furnace heart. then, levi opened his mouth, and the thick red lotus breath wrapped in long flames instantly evaporated the seawater along the way into a void channel.


    boom!


    a terrifying heat wave swept across!


    ¡°what?¡±


    at the critical moment, moot did not hesitate to use his life-saving trump card, the body of ghost fire. although the body of ghost fire was immune to most physical attacks, it was only partially immune to spell-like breathing abilities like levi¡¯s.


    the breath dispersed the ghost fire and scattered it into sparks of flames.


    these flames had just condensed into moot¡¯s figure not far away.


    levi descended from the sky. the ostrich feet wrapped in endless black gas crushed moot¡¯s shoulder and stepped him into the seabed!


    gulp!


    moot took a gulp of seawater.


    the next moment, the blood-red tentacle pierced through moot¡¯s heart. ¡°you¡­ what kind of monster are you¡­¡±


    before he died, moot¡¯s eyes were unfocused, but they were filled with confusion and doubt.


    moot had once come into contact with the bloodline modification wizards of the life school of thought.


    those monsters who were proficient in the school of mutation, organ transplantation, and bloodline studies transplanted the powerful organs of other transcendent creatures onto their bodies and made them into ¡°biological prosthetics¡± similar to ¡°alchemical prosthetics¡±. they were used to transform the weak bodies of humans and obtain extraordinary power.


    however, no wizard from the life school of thought could use the organs and abilities of these monsters as freely as levi. it was as if levi was not a human, but a real¡­ monster!


    in his fear and confusion, carter¡¯s cousin moot also died under levi¡¯s claws.


    ¡°in front of me, all evil shall be brought to justice.¡± the dark wizard terminator,


    levi, put away moot¡¯s corpse. since the summoner was dead, the poison fire bone snake¡¯s connection with the human world was severed. the summoning door from hell appeared to retrieve the poison fire bone snake..

 Chapter 396 - Chapter 396: Paralysis Ring, Seven Generals Formation, Legendary Black Whale! (3)

    chapter 396: paralysis ring, seven generals formation, legendary black whale! (3)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    seeing this, levi¡¯s blood-colored tentacles shot out and wrapped around the poison fire bone snake¡¯s tail.


    ¡°you want to leave after offending me, levi? leave the energy core behind!¡± boom!


    the poison fire bone snake¡¯s tail was pulled by levi¡¯s vampire touch.


    the legendary power from levi erupted, and the furnace heart burned like a nuclear reactor. the red lotus flame body suddenly exerted strength!


    the poison fire bone snake was still in disbelief when levi forcefully pulled it back from half of its body that was already in hell.


    seeing this, ghost fire flickered in the eyes of the hell creature. it seemed to have thought a lot in a short period of time and was quite intelligent.


    just as levi was about to take the poison fire bone snake¡¯s energy core, the poison fire bone snake actually seemed to beg for mercy and nodded frantically.


    it was levi¡¯s turn to be dumbfounded. he had never encountered such a


    situation before.


    most of the hell creatures were either killed by levi or returned to hell after he killed their summoner.


    this was the first time he had suddenly kowtowed to him.


    in levi¡¯s impression, the hell creatures were the kind that would rather die than submit. this bone snake seemed to be a little special. it had no backbone¡­


    levi knew that his chance had come. he guessed that it might be because of his hell affinity or the bloodline of the black snake with a candle. in addition, the poison fire bone snake had a different personality, which allowed him to completely conquer this hell creature with his martial strength.


    levi said, ¡°i heard that if hell creatures want to stay in other planes for a long time, they need to sign a contract with other planes and acknowledge them as their masters. do you know how to sign such a contract?¡±


    he had heard from the tower master that demon harland¡¯s second-circle


    three-headed hell lizard was brought out of hell by harland. therefore, the three-headed hell lizard was different from ordinary summoned creatures like the hell strongman. it could stay in the human world forever. all of this had to be built on the foundation of the contract between the three-headed hell lizard and harland.


    the poison fire bone snake nodded crazily. it was much smarter than the other one-track-minded hell creatures and knew how to judge the situation. seeing that there was no hope of escaping, it decided to go against its ancestors and damage the dignity of the hell creatures.


    on its forehead, a green circular array that looked like a gate to hell appeared.


    then, a wave of spiritual force appeared in levi¡¯s mind.


    levi recited an incantation when he sensed the energy fluctuation. ¡°almo, xi


    tuo, rector¡­¡±


    then, a green pattern appeared in levi¡¯s sea of consciousness. this pattern could vaguely be seen as a dark green bone snake. it seemed to be a mini version of the poison fire bone snake.


    ¡°interesting. sacrifice a trace of your soul to me and form a soul imprint. from now on, i¡¯ll be the owner of this poison fire bone snake, similar to the relationship between harland and the three-headed hell lizard.¡± levi muttered to himself with a joyful expression.


    such a situation was rare. both parties had to reach an agreement. most importantly, the hell creatures had to submit to levi completely and willingly offer their soul imprints to him. levi had encountered many hell creatures before, but none of them were as obedient as the poison fire bone snake. hence, they were killed by levi.


    ¡°very good. you¡¯re a snake that knows the big picture. from now on, as your master, as long as you¡¯re loyal to me, i won¡¯t mistreat you.¡± levi was in a good mood.


    the poison fire bone snake nodded.


    ¡°do you have a name?¡± levi asked.


    it shook its head.


    ¡°i¡¯ll call you igor then.¡± levi randomly picked a name.


    originally, he just wanted to take advantage of them and turn them into living dead. unexpectedly, he unexpectedly obtained a traitorous snake.


    with the soul imprint, levi could easily communicate with the poison fire bone snake. even if it could not speak, levi could sense its thoughts.


    ¡°hell is really a good place. i have to go to hell if i have the chance in the future.¡±


    although he said that, levi did not want to step into hell until he was strong enough. hell was an extremely powerful plane, and it was one of the top planes in the multidimensional plane. during its heyday, it could compete with the gods of the astral world. although it was suppressed by the gods later on and declined to this day, a starving camel was still bigger than a horse. the powerhouses in the hell plane still far exceeded most multidimensional planes.


    the reason why harland could enter the hell plane at the second circle was that he had already transformed himself into a hell creature to a certain extent, so he would not be rejected by the plane. ordinary wizards who did not have strength above the middle level would basically be courting death if they casually stepped into the hell plane. furthermore, harland was only at the shallowest level of the hell plane. according to the research of the school of death¡¯s wizards, there might be nine levels in the entire hell plane. it basically corresponded to the nine-circle system of wizards. without the strength corresponding to the number of rings, they would be dead if they took the risk of stepping into the deeper hell plane.


    after subduing the poison fire bone snake, levi ignored it and found an underground cave for it to stay in. levi also kept terrell¡¯s corpse.


    ¡°no wonder he took so long to find trouble with me. it seems that he only called for a helper to deal with me after he advanced.¡± levi recalled the long wait in the past six months and could not help but mutter to himself.


    the spiritual power fluctuation emitted by terrell was clearly much stronger than half a year ago. that guy wanted to kill him half a year ago, but perhaps he endured it for half a year to be safe. in the end, he only came after he advanced to a senior first-circle wizard and found another dark wizard..

 Chapter 397 - Chapter 397: Paralysis Ring, Seven Generals Formation, Legendary Black Whale! (4)

    chapter 397: paralysis ring, seven generals formation, legendary black whale! (4)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi- bo studio


    ¡°these days, robbers are getting more and more cautious.¡± levi could not help but laugh.


    levi counted the storage bags of the two of them. the total amount of aether stones they had was only about 3,000. as a first-circle dark wizard who robbed and plundered every day, levi could not help but curse them for being poor.


    all that was left were some casting materials and spell books that levi already had. there were no spells worth learning.


    in addition, levi also obtained two wizard tools.


    one of them was terrell¡¯s flying wizard tool. it was something like a shield with burning faction¡¯s spell runes solidified on it.


    the first-circle wizard tool, fire shield, could be used for defense or flight. it was similar to levi¡¯s ring of the wind spirit. however, its defensive and flight effects were average. to levi, who was now a treasure and had blood wings, this wizard tool was not very useful.


    he planned to find an underground black market and sell this useless wizard tool for aether stones. he had bought a lot of things recently, and even with the aether stones he had just seized, he only had less than 10,000. according to levi¡¯s personality, he would not feel safe without more than 10,000 aether stones.


    the other was moot¡¯s first-circle wizard tool, the trembling ring.


    this was a first-circle spatial ring. the size of the storage space was comparable to the ring of the wind spirit and the sea demon ring. in addition, it was also solidified with a first-ring spell¡ªparalysis spell.


    ¡°hmm? it¡¯s actually this spell¡­¡± levi didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry.


    first-ring spell: paralysis spell.


    it was a famous first-ring spell. its creator was a very interesting ancient wizard, zumar. this was a long-lost spell because this spell was extremely useless. after casting it, there was a 1% chance that the enemy would enter a so-called ¡°paralysis¡± state.


    after entering the paralysis state, the enemy would be unable to cast any spells or chant any spells for the next second.


    as a control-type spell, this effect was indeed impressive. however, the weak point was that no matter how awesome one cultivated this spell in battle or how high one¡¯s realm was, there was only a 1% chance of it taking effect. in contrast, the paralysis spell consumed a lot of spell power and took up a wizard¡¯s mental power memory space, which was the spell slot. the cooldown time of the spell was a full day.


    for most wizards, the cost-performance ratio of this spell was too low. not to mention one percent, even one-tenth of it would be very difficult to play a role in real combat. it was better to learn a normal first-circle control spell.


    of course, the reason why the paralysis spell was called an interesting spell was because of this paralysis effect. it could not only be used on first-circle wizards, but also on second-circles and even intermediate wizards. the duration of the paralysis effect would continuously decrease with the advancement of the realm. it was said that only high-level wizards could completely avoid this paralysis effect.


    some people called it the ¡°luck technique¡±, while others called it the ¡°woe technique¡±.


    in short, this spell had gradually been lost in the long history. only a very small number of wizard tools that had been passed down from ancient times could solidify this spell.


    obviously, moot¡¯s ring was an ancient wizard tool.


    levi shook his head. ¡°i¡¯ve always been unlucky when it comes to gaming. such spells are probably useless to me, but this ring itself is a spatial ring, so i can keep it.¡±


    levi put the trembling ring on his left middle finger. his left thumb and index finger were already wearing the ring of the wind spirit and the sea demon


    ring.


    ¡°the progress of the ten-ringed knight has reached 30%.¡±


    his goal was to put all ten fingers on the ring-type wizard tool.


    in the end, levi turned the two first-circle wizards into living dead as well. the lineup of the seven generals of the living-dead family formed by the seal of hell was fully formed! playing the summoning style meant bullying others with numbers. who would fight one-on-one?


    the rock troll couple, carter and moot, kane and terrell, and the sea clan¡¯s


    little octo.


    no one below the second circle could withstand seven generals!


    including levi, there were only four first-circle wizards in the gray tower, which was one of the top organizations in this sea area.


    to a certain extent, levi¡¯s seven generals of the living-dead family could already defeat many second-circle wizard organizations, not to mention the combat power of those above the second circle.


    apart from that, levi also had nine first-circle subordinates, including the poison fire bone snake and leviathan. all of them were under levi¡¯s command.


    ¡°however, the seal of hell¡¯s current potential is only so-so. unless there¡¯s a chance to break through the limit in the future, controlling seven first-circle living dead is the upper limit. after all, the seal of hell is only a seal created by constantine¡¯s ancestors based on the first-ring spell¡ªundead summoning. undead summoning can only summon first-circle creatures at most. if you want to summon creatures above the second circle, you need a corresponding special advanced spell.


    of course, for levi to be able to use the seals of a mortal aristocratic family to this extent, even the ancestors of constantine¡¯s mortal aristocratic family might not be as powerful.


    after solving the problem, levi continued to cultivate and refine his


    swordsman mantis..

 Chapter 398 - Chapter 398: Paralysis Ring, Seven Generals Formation, Legendary Black Whale! (5)

    chapter 398: paralysis ring, seven generals formation, legendary black whale! (5)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    holy brilliance calendar year 1028, the end of the month of winter, the arrival of the new year.


    levi spent a total of several thousand aether stones to refine eight swordsman mantises.


    levi was surprised that these eight swordsman mantises could even fight against a first-circle creature as powerful as the poison fire bone snake.


    ¡°it¡¯s about time. the eight swordsman mantises are enough to patrol my territory or do some simple chores for me. i can¡¯t afford more. in the future, i¡¯ll have to get a blueprint of first-circle alchemical creatures from the tower master to refine. however, that can only be tried with my furnace meditation


    art and the level 4 alchemical creatures. my current skills in the school of alchemy are not enough to refine more precise and complicated first-circle alchemical creatures.¡±


    as soon as levi walked out of the alchemy area, he saw a seagull-like bird soaring in the sky and landing slowly on levi¡¯s black fire island. after the seagull landed, it spoke in human language.


    ¡°pan-plane wizard council number¡­ member 9527 levi, the pan-plane truth journal you subscribed to has been delivered.¡±


    after the seagull finished speaking, it left behind a slate and left.


    levi took the slate and the information on it automatically appeared in levi¡¯s mind.


    this was a special service that levi had activated after becoming a member of the pan-plane wizard council. if he paid 1,000 aether stones at once, he would be able to enjoy a major news push service from the council in the next hundred years.


    although levi wanted to cultivate in seclusion, he could not completely ignore the news of the outside world. only by constantly paying attention to some big events could he avoid being involved in some inexplicable dispute.


    [the general election of the pan-plane wizard council has been successfully held. the burning faction¡¯s legendary wizard, the blazing sun god wizard edmund, has once again defeated the ice faction¡¯s frost witch, gullwig, with a weak number of votes. he will be re-elected as the grand council chairman of the pan-plane wizard council for the third time. members, in the next millennium, let the blazing sun god wizard lead our wizard civilization to greatness again! let the light of edmund¡¯s blazing sun shine on the multidimensional plane!]


    ¡°ah? when was the election? why didn¡¯t i, a member, know? wouldn¡¯t my vote be wasted? why didn¡¯t anyone spend money to buy my vote¡­ forget it, forget it. anyway, such a big shot¡¯s matter has nothing to do with a small fry like me.¡±


    [a group of dark wizards from chaos city, the darkest and most evil dark wizard organization in the pan-plane plane, has recently created a shocking suicide attack on the realm of crimson. many wizard organizations have been implicated, involving nearly a hundred wizards! in response, the chaos city lord, the dark wizard emperor, and astor, the son of chaos, announced that they were responsible for this matter. ¡°everything belongs to chaos, and so do the wizards. the existence of the pan-plane wizard council is a blasphemy against chaos. how disloyal is this! i, the dark emperor, the lord of destiny, astor, will definitely bring chaos to the pan-plane wizard council. wait for my arrival!¡±]


    ¡°are legendary wizards also so stupid? looks like the dark wizards are going to start causing trouble again. it¡¯s better to go out less recently,¡± levi muttered in his heart.


    [an incomplete ¡°experimental subject¡± of the life school of thought, escaped from ms. rollin¡¯s laboratory when the lady assistant wasn¡¯t paying attention. she even erased the tracking mark on her own. ms. rollin hereby reminds all members that if you encounter this experimental subject, please contact the pan-plane wizard council immediately. ms. rollin will reward you handsomely. (photo attached)]


    ¡°fortunately, i¡¯m in the realm of azure cloud. the wizards in the realm of life are too miserable. they¡¯re always being disturbed by all kinds of experimental subjects.¡± levi sighed.


    ever since he subscribed to the pan-plane truth journal, levi would read the newspaper to relax and relax during his daily cultivation. unknowingly, half a day had passed by the time he finished reading the newspaper.


    levi memorized some useful information in his mind and continued to cultivate. when he was almost done with his alchemy research, levi borrowed the book of cypher from the tower master and prepared to start studying arrays. he planned to learn arrays first and then set up a protective array around his cave abode.


    time always flew by when one was engrossed in research.


    while studying arrays, levi was teaching pharmacists in the gray tower and using more first-circle potion formulas to cultivate the progress of his pharmaceutical skills. during the month of flowers, levi¡¯s pharmaceutical skills had also reached level 8 and reached the level of a first-circle senior pharmacist. however, the cultivation of arrays was still slow and had not even appeared on the proficiency panel so far. this meant that levi had not mastered arrays after several months of cultivation.


    fortunately, levi was patient. he cultivated the array while advancing his cultivation realm.


    year 1029 of the holy brilliance calendar. during the month of flowers, before levi planned to hold a periodic team-building with emperor mu, levi¡¯s black whale breathing technique reached the maximum level 11.


    levi¡ª


    black whale breathing technique: level 11 (maximum), special effect: whale back (solid state), sea-swallowing whale.

 Chapter 399 - Chapter 399: Sea

    chapter 399: sea-swallowing whale! third form: giant whale! (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    levi had finally cultivated the black whale breathing technique to the maximum!


    levi¡¯s back was incomparably broad, as if it could carry everything in the world. his full muscles were beautiful and elegant, and there were ravines crisscrossing it. it looked like the back of a demon!


    the solid state whale back had improved levi¡¯s strength quite a bit, but what could really show the power of the black whale breathing technique was the second special effect that was born after legendary.


    [sea-swallowing whale: absorb a large amount of energy in a short period of time to accelerate blood circulation. the energy will gather in your body, causing your body to expand rapidly. your strength will also increase as your body expands, but at the same time, your speed and agility will decrease. this special effect can¡¯t be upgraded, but it will increase slightly as your breathing technique realm increases.]


    looking at this special effect, levi directly stored himself in the blood whale¡¯s sac and hump. the food energy that was enough for him to use for a year began to flow into his body bit by bit.


    as the energy flowed into his body, levi¡¯s body began to grow visibly. the blood in his body seemed to be boiling, and traces of aura surged into levi¡¯s limbs and bones. levi was like a rubber man filled with vitality, expanding from his usual height of about 2.5 meters.


    2.7 meters, three meters, four meters, four and a half meters, four and a half meters¡­ five meters!


    after levi¡¯s height reached five meters, the energy in his body was almost exhausted. he also felt that with his current realm, reaching five meters was his limit. if he continued to expand, with his current legendary knight body, he might explode.


    he looked at his adult rock troll-like body and couldn¡¯t help but feel proud.


    ¡°big is strong!¡±


    levi reached out and clenched his fist. his fist creaked as he punched the ground.


    the effect of his casual punch was like the first-ring spell¡ªmountain giant¡¯s wrath. levi had already transformed into a mountain giant with immense strength. within a radius of dozens of meters, mountains collapsed and the ground cracked. the rocks were completely annihilated and turned into dust!


    the terrifying force seemed to make the black fire island tremble slightly.


    igor and the black flame demonic bird, who were sleeping soundly in the cave, thought that there was an earthquake. they stuck their heads out of the hidden cave and looked at each other.


    in the end, after seeing levi pounding the ground, the two of them returned to their abode helplessly.


    they were already used to levi causing trouble on the island every day.


    ¡°after transforming into a giant, my strength attribute should be three times stronger than before. this is even more terrifying than the enhancement of the red lotus blood. the enhancement of the red lotus blood on my strength is only two times, but the red lotus blood wins in all aspects. as for sea-swallowing whale, it emphasizes breaking all techniques with one strength. all of it is invested in strength. in order to pursue strength, i even gave up some other attributes.¡±


    in short, because he was afraid that he couldn¡¯t kill the enemy, he used all his strength.


    levi analyzed the advantages and disadvantages of sea-swallowing whale and red lotus blood, in the end, he felt that both had their advantages and disadvantages. red lotus blood also had a weakness, it was in a weakened state after the eruption, but this was not the case for the sea-swallowing whale.


    about three minutes later, levi¡¯s body began to shrink like a deflated ball. white gas spewed out from all kinds of pores on his body. levi actually shot out like a bullet with the help of the recoil of the airflow.


    bang!


    the next moment, levi was shot to the surface of the sea.


    ¡°damn it, it can be used like this? fortunately, the alternate world is not under newton¡¯s control.¡± levi was speechless.


    the speed of the explosion just now was almost not inferior to the full speed of levi¡¯s blood wings.


    if he was caught off guard, he could also catch the enemy off guard. he could rely on the deflated push to close the distance and use his close combat advantage to take them down in one move!


    suddenly, levi¡¯s expression changed as he felt a strong sense of hunger. this hunger reminded him of the gluttonous desire to devour everything after he cultivated the black snake breathing technique for the first time!


    he immediately took out a large pile of dried meat that had been roasted with levi¡¯s secret condiments and a large bucket of bread potion from his storage bag and threw it into his mouth. after doing this, the energy in his blood whale¡¯s sac and hump began to fill up, and the feeling finally dissipated.


    levi ate all the food in the storage item before burping in satisfaction.


    ¡°therefore, there are some insignificant side effects after using the sea-swallowing whale. it¡¯s the intense desire for gluttony that even a legendary knight can¡¯t tolerate! this seems to be the bestial instinct of the extraordinary bloodline in my body! otherwise, a legendary knight like me wouldn¡¯t have almost lost control of my hunger.¡±


    in the dast. levi thought that those ordinarv knights had become lunatic


    knights because of hunger. now, it seemed that lunatic knights had a deeper reason¡ªthe extraordinary bloodlines themselves!


    the path of a legendary knight was to evolve into the form of the original ancestor. how to control the beast nature of the bloodline with the willpower and perseverance of a knight might be a problem to consider in the future.


    alchemy maniacs became insensitive because they lost their humanity, while lunatic knights became bloodthirsty and violent because they accepted their bestial nature.


    ¡°there¡¯s still a long way to go on the path of a knight.¡± levi sighed..

 Chapter 400 - Chapter 400: Sea

    chapter 400: sea- swallowing whale! third form: giant whale! (2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio     editor: nyoi-bo studio


    in addition to the second special effect, the legendary organ born from the black whale breathing technique was also relatively normal, which was levi¡¯s lungs.


    after he advanced to legendary, levi¡¯s chest, which was originally filled with lungs, became even bigger and squeezed a lot of space, making levi¡¯s chest even fuller.


    ¡°the lungs of the black whale. this is the supernatural organ born from the black whale breathing technique. ¡±


    levi opened his mouth and took a deep breath. an endless aura surged into levi¡¯s lungs, as if it had become a bottomless pit. about half an hour later, levi stopped breathing. his size did not look any different from before, but his body was much heavier than before. this was because he had absorbed a lot of aura and stored it in his black whale¡¯s lungs, causing the aura to turn into an extremely heavy liquid.


    ¡°i can breathe like leviathan. i don¡¯t need to surface for three days and three nights. i can sleep in the sea. with the lungs of the black whale, i¡¯m almost half a sea clan. i can fight more freely in the sea. this is an extremely useful supernatural organ for an environment like the endless sea. in the future, when i encounter the so-called sea beast tide, i¡¯ll hide in the mouth of the dragon king whale and go wherever i want.¡±


    moreover, levi felt that this black whale¡¯s lungs did not only have this function. there should be other magical uses, but he had yet to discover them.


    levi came out of the water and touched leviathan¡¯s head. then, he took out the poseidon trident and began to sharpen leviathan¡¯s horns.


    levi patted leviathan¡¯s head and said, ¡°go have fun. it¡¯s good for your blood circulation and longevity. i¡¯m doing this for your own good.¡±


    leviathan nodded and returned to the deep sea in satisfaction.


    levi returned to the black fire cave with the dragon horn powder that was enough for him to use for a period of time.


    now, he had cultivated the black snake, blood beast, red lotus, undying bird, and black whale breathing techniques to the maximum of the legendary realm.


    however, he was still not in the legendary five-dimensional state. he could only call it the legendary 4-5 -dimensional state because the black whale breathing technique was also a part of the lower dimension of strength. in addition, there was also the strengthening of the arms of the giant breathing


    technique and the strengthening of the legs of the ostrich mountain breathing technique. levi had also broken the limit of the giant and ostrich mountain breathing technique some time ago.


    now, these two breathing techniques had both reached level 10 and were advancing towards the final level 11.


    in levi¡¯s current breathing technique system, only legendary endurance and legendary perception were far behind. some time ago, after the delivery business in the human world and the wizard world was restored, andrew had sent a batch of breathing techniques. however, none of them were of the type that levi wanted. furthermore, the quality of these breathing techniques was getting lower and lower. this meant that if he were to collect breathing techniques under normal circumstances, even with andrew¡¯s ability, he would definitely gain less and less in the future.


    andrew had also asked levi if he should just let go of the fight. levi thought for a moment and told andrew not to be anxious for the time being. the human world was not chaotic enough yet. currently, the multidimensional plane¡¯s power that had descended on the human world was still too little. the main problem was the scattered disasters of the blue frost and the blood clan. they could not make the churches of the seven kingdoms panic. after some time, more powerful existences should infiltrate the human world. more and more dark wave items would arrive. they would definitely start a war with the church and the hidden power of the church. at that time, a large number of large families would definitely be destroyed. at that time, with andrew¡¯s ability, he should be able to obtain many useful breathing techniques. he could even go straight to heavenly mountain and snatch the inheritance of the van helsing family that was suspected to have landed there.


    according to the news that levi had received, the dark wave was accelerating. the day of chaos in the human world was not far away. all levi needed to do was to wait patiently.


    in the middle of the month of flowers, the annual team-building event of the


    twilight knights arrived as scheduled. levi came to the island where he met emperor mu early in the morning. this time, they changed the place. the island had gradually fallen apart because of the long legendary battle.


    he sat there and waited quietly. the dragon king whale was waiting for levi in the deep sea. not long after, a huge sword dragonfish rode the wind and waves. on the back of the sword dragonfish, emperor mu laughed excitedly. ¡°haha, commander, i¡¯m here! the sea beast mount you gave me previously is really good. in the future, i won¡¯t have to wait for the azure ship when i go out. that lousy ship doesn¡¯t have many shuttles and its speed is slow. it¡¯s too torturous on it.¡±


    ¡°although this sword dragonfish isn¡¯t a first-circle transcendent creature, it¡¯s still a descendant of the dragon clan. you have to cherish it in the future,¡± levi said.


    some time ago, levi had chanced upon a sword dragonfish. he thought that emperor mu was still taking the bus and did not even have a personal mount. it would damage his reputation as the leader of the twilight knights. hence, he spent some effort to tame this sword dragonfish and gave it to emperor mu. emperor mu insisted on giving him 500 aether stones. with emperor mu¡¯s capability, it would definitely take a lot of effort to save up 500 aether stones. at first, levi refused to accept it, but in the end, he could not refuse. he reluctantly accepted it..

 Chapter 401 - Chapter 401: Sea

    chapter 401: sea-swallowing whale! third form: giant whale! (3)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    the reason why he gave the mount to emperor mu was because levi had ulterior motives. he wanted more than just the aether stones; he wanted emperor mu¡¯s saint ape breathing technique and his loyalty as a legendary knight.


    ¡°captain, my strength has improved greatly after i entered seclusion. you have to be careful from now on. i am no longer the emperor mu of the past!¡± emperor mu shouted confidently.


    levi smiled and said, ¡°bring it on. let me see the results of your cultivation!¡±


    emperor mu grinned. black hair appeared on his body, and he was covered in layers of pale golden scales.


    levi knew that this defensive skill was the golden horn breathing technique.


    judging from emperor mu¡¯s appearance, he should have cultivated the golden horn breathing technique to level 9 gaseous golden scale stage.


    levi sighed internally. the proficiency panel was excellent.


    he started cultivating this technique much later than emperor mu. moreover, he had to balance between the many breathing techniques and meditation arts of the wizards. the golden horn breathing technique was just a passing lesson for him, yet his achievements in this breathing technique were already stronger than emperor mu¡¯s. levi¡¯s golden horn breathing technique was already at level 10, and he would probably reach its maximum next year.


    however, he naturally wouldn¡¯t show off in front of emperor mu. he only used his black snake breathing technique to fight against the latter!


    ¡°bring it on!¡±


    emperor mu jumped up high like an angry gorilla. he swung his fist high into the air and brought it down on levi.


    levi didn¡¯t dodge, instead using his black snake scale to tank emperor mu¡¯s attack.


    bang!


    the two of them fought on the island. smoke and dust filled the air as they fought from dusk to night.


    levi¡¯s damned special effect, favored by the night, automatically took effect again.


    levi¡¯s strength began to grow uncontrollably.


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, emperor mu. i can¡¯t help but become stronger with this effect,¡± thought levi to himself. his all-round physical fitness was getting stronger by the minute. as his strength increased, it became more and more difficult for emperor mu to deal with levi¡¯s attacks. eventually, emperor mu was struck to the ground by levi¡¯s iron fist and could not move.


    ¡°i lost again, ¡± emperor mu sighed.


    levi consoled, ¡°however, you are much stronger than before.¡±


    ¡°this is my ancestral saint ape breathing technique. take it and use it. you can return it to me after you¡¯re done practicing it,¡± said emperor mu.


    ¡°this is the black whale breathing technique, the breathing technique of the montenegro mountain family of the emerald kingdom. it is comparable to your saint ape breathing technique,¡± said levi.


    ¡°thanks.¡± emperor mu put it away and lay on the ground, panting. levi was also lying on the ground, staring at the starry night.


    he had made a copy of all the breathing technique inheritance diagrams he had obtained. he kept the copies in a special storage bag. if he wanted to establish his own faction or family in the future, these breathing techniques might come in handy.


    ¡°i really envy you. not only are you stronger than me in the path of knights, but you are also far stronger than me in the path of wizards,¡± lamented emperor mil.


    ¡°there¡¯s no need to be envious of me. i just had some fortuitous encounters. everyone has their own opportunities. with your strength, you will go down in the annals of history as a top-notch legendary knight. i reckon that even the blood knight might not be a match for you.¡± levi suddenly thought of anderson in the human world.


    ¡°i¡¯m still far inferior to him. the blood knight is unfathomable, and i can¡¯t compare to him. however, one day, i will definitely surpass him,¡± emperor mu said. he had the golden spine bone, which was a true treasure. as long as he could study it thoroughly, he might be able to truly stimulate the power of the golden bloodline. by then, he might even surpass levi!


    ¡°captain, when i have enough capital in a few years, i will leave the realm of azure cloud. this place isn¡¯t suitable for me. i want to go to the realm of life,¡± informed emperor mu.


    ¡°the realm of life? are you trying to comprehend the mysteries of the golden bloodline? or are you planning to learn more breathing techniques?¡± levi asked.


    emperor mu nodded and replied, ¡°i have reached the end of the path of a legendary knight. what lies ahead is unfathomable for me with my current level of comprehension. i want to make myself as strong as possible first. my only option is to learn more breathing techniques.¡±


    ¡°the path of wizards is also a good choice. although the talent of the children of chaos is limited, there are still some ways for you to advance to an official wizard,¡± levi suggested.


    ¡°i know, but i realized that i might still prefer knights. only this kind of physical battle can make my blood boil and give me the satisfaction i crave,¡± emperor mu explained.


    ¡°alright then. if you need any help, you can let me know,¡± levi offered.


    everyone had their own aspirations, and there was no problem with emperor mu¡¯s idea. perhaps joining the life school of thought was the only way out of his current predicament.


    however, entering the realm of life from this realm was expensive. even with levi¡¯s current wealth, he could barely make a round trip.


    although emperor mu was a legendary knight, it was still difficult for him to accumulate many aether stones and safely enter the realm of life.


    after all, the laws of the pan-plane wizard council only protected official wizards, not legendary knights.


    levi could only wish emperor mu the best.


    emperor mu said, ¡°oh right, leader, i heard from sage mason that there is a powerful fifth-circle wizard in the star sea. her name is flower witch elena.


    she also has another title, the flower knight. it¡¯s a pity that she¡¯s too powerful.


    otherwise, we could have recruited her into our twilight knights..¡±

 Chapter 402 - Chapter 402: Sea

    chapter 402: sea- swallowing whale! third form: giant whale! (4)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    ¡°the flower knight is a legendary figure like the blood knight. as expected, she has also become a wizard. moreover, she has advanced to the fifth circle in such a short time. she is an intermediate wizard. she is already a prominent figure in the endless sea. you are right. we are too weak now. we are not qualified to invite her to join us,¡± said levi as he smiled.


    however, given some time, levi might be able to catch up to the flower knight.


    after talking to emperor mu, levi did not return to black fire island. instead, he went to the gray tower.


    the saint ape breathing technique required the bloodline of an ape with a strong affinity with the earth element. levi was unsure if he could find such a


    creature in the endless sea.


    he found manla and asked him to look for saint ape secret medicine ingredients. it would be best if manla managed to find a first-circle transcendent ape creature. although levi had a great ice ape king in the human world, it was an ape with an affinity with the water element. moreover, the blood of the great ice ape king was barely enough for levi to cultivate the giant breathing technique. therefore, the great ice ape king couldn¡¯t provide more for other breathing techniques.


    he also completed his pharmacy lessons in the tower. after that, levi, winnie, and marlene had a small tea party.


    during the tea party, levi learned that the island master of whale song island,


    morpheus, had recently come out of seclusion. however, whale song island had been keeping a low profile lately and had not caused any trouble.


    ¡°morpheus is actually still alive!¡± levi sighed internally. ¡°how wonderful it would be if baron deep sea had killed off morpheus. damn it, no good deed goes unpunished.¡±


    levi wondered, ¡°but now that the tower master is a third-circle wizard, he¡¯s not afraid of morpheus. i wonder who the fifth-circle wizard backing morpheus is. what is his intention? why would he pay such a huge price to save morpheus?¡±


    apart from morpheus, baron deep sea was also still alive. they were both threats to the region.


    levi planned. ¡°after we return to black fire island, we must work hard to set up the array and upgrade the security measures there. that way, we can cultivate in peace.¡±


    levi went to the tower master¡¯s room.


    the tower master asked, ¡°you¡¯re finally back. did you succeed in refining the alchemical creatures i asked you to?¡±


    levi took out the lowest quality swordsman mantis he had refined.


    ¡°i suppose this can be considered a success. tower master, what do you think?¡± asked levi as he smiled.


    ¡°hmm¡­not bad.¡± the tower master looked at the swordsman mantis and tapped on it, listening carefully.


    ¡°there are still some flaws in some places. it¡¯s not perfect. however, for a beginner like you, it¡¯s already terrific that you can refine a zero-circle alchemical creature like the swordsman mantis, which requires greater precision. it was not a waste for me to personally guide you.¡± the tower master revealed a satisfied smile.


    ¡°it¡¯s all thanks to you, tower master,¡± replied levi.


    the tower master replied, ¡°don¡¯t get cocky. your current skills are still far from refining a first-circle alchemical creature. i¡¯ll give you an assignment. this book is filled with alchemy runes and alchemy styles that will be used to refine first-circle alchemical creatures. study it well. only after you¡¯ve mastered all of this will you be qualified to try refining a first-circle alchemical creature.¡±


    ¡°alright, thank you, tower master!¡± levi left the white tower with his assignment. before leaving the gray tower, he went to jorman¡¯s place to draw blood.


    he had been learning about arrays for some time but still hadn¡¯t achieved anything. this time, he made up his mind. he wouldn¡¯t stop until he obtained an array skill on the proficiency panel!


    after returning to black fire island, levi began to study the book of cypher day and night. during this period, apart from cultivating the necessary breathing techniques and meditation arts, levi spent the rest of his time studying arrays.


    finally, in the month of flowing fire, levi¡¯s proficiency panel changed.


    [levi]


    [array: level 1 (1/1000)]


    levi mumbled, ¡°finally, i did it. next, i¡¯ll start making the simplest zero-circle array in the book of cypher.¡±


    levi was overjoyed. he had registered the path of arrays, the most challenging path to cultivate, in his proficiency panel. next, he could start cultivating it. just like potions, arrays were not an independent school of study. there were no special meditation arts for array wizards, so there was one less thing to worry about. in the future, levi only needed to work on this one skill.


    the book of cypher recorded dozens of arrays of various sizes.


    among them were four types of second-circle arrays: sea demon cage, swarm shark dance, misty forest, and lightless shield. they were a control array, a killing array, a confusion array, and a defense array, respectively.


    there were six types of first-circle arrays, and one of them was the shadowless maze array that allowed pinoz to hide his aura completely and even fool marlene.


    the rest were all zero-circle arrays, which could be set up by even apprentice wizards.


    of course, there was also a difference in difficulty among the zero-circle arrays.


    considering his current situation, levi decided to start with the simplest one.


    this array was called cloud mist. according to the book of cypher, it was a relatively unorthodox array. this array only had one function, and that was watering plants. it was similar to the automatic greenhouses in his previous life.


    levi now had a large herbal field on black fire island. the herbal field was usually guarded by eight swordsman mantises. however, these alchemical creatures could only follow the most straightforward watering instructions. they could only use ordinary water, which could only fulfill the basic needs for the growth of herbs. levi needed to personally use the flower fairy¡¯s dew skill to water many herbs, especially the first-circle herbs. the water from this skill contained rich elemental power and factors that were beneficial to the growth of herbs. it could promote the development of herbs and increase their efficacy..

 Chapter 403 - Chapter 403: Sea

    chapter 403: sea-swallowing whale! third form: giant whale! (5)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    watering the plants himself would waste some of levi¡¯s cultivation time. if he could refine the cloud mist array and make a few sets to cover all of his herbal fields, he could rely on the arrays to gather the ingredients that were beneficial to the growth of herbs and nourish them continuously. this way, levi could free up his time.


    refining a cloud mist array required 144 types of spell runes and 12 array items. each array item needed to be solidified with the corresponding spell runes and placed at a specific position.


    it was relatively easy to find the materials for crafting such low-level arrays. levi had asked manla to collect some from the blacksail wizard market. these materials allowed levi to craft about 20 cloud mist arrays. the materials for crafting a cloud mist array cost about 100 aether stones, which was not expensive. it was much cheaper than making an alchemical creature like the swordsman mantis.


    levi had calculated that with the size of his herbal field, 12 cloud mist arrays could cover all the herbs that needed nourishment.


    therefore, he only needed to refine 12 arrays successfully.


    on black fire island, levi went underground with these materials to refine the arrays. there was a fire cave deep in the abode where he lived. red lava, rich in raging fire element power, flowed in the fire cave.


    levi mumbled, ¡°it¡¯s a pity i don¡¯t know how to make weapons. otherwise, this lava would be perfect for making weapons.¡±


    crafting items for arrays was similar to crafting weapons, but arrays were much more complex. even the simplest cloud mist array required 144 different spell runes. levi had to imprint these spell runes into his spiritual force before he could solidify them onto the array items, similar to solidifying ordinary spells.


    fortunately, the book of cypher was extensive and profound. although it only recorded some low-level arrays, it was an encyclopedia of array knowledge. it detailed how to start from zero basics to forming beginner arrays and becoming a qualified array wizard. in addition, levi had some talent in this field of study, so he now had some confidence in refining the cloud mist array. he placed the materials for the array into a special refining vessel and lowered them into the lava. he began to refine them. as he refined them, he also needed to recite the corresponding incantation and perform the related hand seals.


    the refining cycle of the array was long. levi focused all his attention on refining the array items. he cultivated meditation arts to recover his spiritual force during breaks. he even temporarily stopped cultivating breathing techniques. he was determined to complete this array as soon as possible so that he could move on to refining the few first-circle arrays he wanted.


    half a month later, levi finally completed the first cloud mist array. his first attempt was naturally a failure. after the array item was inserted into the ground, it could not be activated.


    this was inevitable for his first attempt, but levi was not discouraged.


    at the very least, this failed refinement had increased his proficiency by nearly 200 points. the process helped him to grasp the knowledge he had gained from the book firmly.


    levi was refining arrays while comprehending the book of cypher. his array proficiency was increasing rapidly. refining arrays was much more complicated than levi had imagined. he failed again and again. however, with sufficient money and time, he had nothing to fear.


    it was the year 1030 of the holy brilliance calendar, the month of beginning.


    levi officially entered his 40s. however, he looked no different from when he was in his 20s. after all, winnie had mistaken him for a 40-year-old uncle long ago.


    in the past half a year, levi had been devoted to only one task: refining arrays.


    after a total of 12 failures, levi had gone numb. he took out the 13th set of array items and went to the herbal field on fire dragon peak. most of the herbs levi had planted had already sprouted and grew nicely.


    the four swordsman mantises patrolled the herbal field like robots in an orderly manner, preventing some hateful seagulls and other seabirds from stealing the precious medicinal herb seedlings.


    levi chanted an incantation, and 12 array flags embedded with aether stones flew out. they turned into streams of light and surrounded a herbal field where blue fire grass was planted. then, streams of white light shot out from these array flags and connected with each other, finally forming an array.


    as the array activated, wisps of white smoke diffused into a mist. the mist filled the herbal field and lingered. drops of nutritious dew condensed on the leaves and roots of the blue fire grass.


    ¡°i succeeded.¡±


    levi heaved a deep sigh of relief. with this success, refining the other arrays would be easy..

 Chapter 404 - Chapter 404: Wizard Tower, Mark of Truth, Legendary Golden Horn! (1)

    chapter 404: wizard tower, mark of truth, legendary golden horn! (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    the cloud mist array consumed very little energy, so it did not require a lot of aether stones to sustain it. after the first activation, it could rely on the power of the aether in the world to form a perfect cycle. moreover, this array was initially created to make it convenient for pharmacists to manage herbal fields. therefore, this array had some unique features. if too much moisture in the air affected the herbs¡¯ normal growth, the array would automatically shut down.


    ¡°not bad. next, i should strike while the iron is hot and refine all the remaining materials so that my array proficiency can reach level 3 as soon as possible.¡±


    levi revealed a gratified smile and returned to refining arrays.


    two months later, levi had successfully refined five arrays from the remaining seven sets of materials.


    in the end, levi, a newbie in the field of arrays, successfully refined six arrays out of the 20 sets of materials. logically speaking, levi should be proud of such a result, but he was still slightly disappointed. after all, he was a man with a proficiency panel, so he had set a higher standard for himself.


    six arrays could only cover half of levi¡¯s herbal field. he needed to refine another six.


    after all his hard work, levi¡¯s array proficiency reached level 2.


    [levi]


    [array: level 2 (1052/5000)]


    regardless of how the process turned out, after half a year of dedicated training, levi was finally on the right track to refining arrays, which was considered the most challenging path. he estimated that he could refine a true first-circle array when his array proficiency was at level 4. when that happened, he would be a genuine first-circle wizard, a first-circle pharmacist, and a first-circle array wizard.


    the three skills of a wizard were arrays, weapon making, and pharmacy.


    levi had already grasped two of the three skills.


    although levi wanted to keep cultivating arrays and break through to level 3 in one go, he had no more materials and could only stop for the time being. he continued cultivating the breathing techniques and skills he had put on hold for a long time. levi had grown sick of only cultivating arrays over the past six months. he needed a change of pace.


    raising his array proficiency to level 4 in one go would take at least three to five years. after all, refining arrays consumed too much time, money, and energy. compared to arrays, pharmacy was much more manageable. furthermore, repeatedly refining the identical arrays would give fewer proficiency points as levi became increasingly familiar with them. levi had to refine more types of arrays, just like how he practiced his pharmacy. through this process, he would accumulate more practical knowledge and experience of different arrays. only then would he be able to increase his array proficiency quickly.


    at present, half of the herbs on fire dragon peak were covered by his arrays, which gave life to the originally desolate black fire island.


    the four swordsman mantises shuttled through the mist, patrolling the area without stopping. levi arranged for the other four to patrol the surroundings of the island.


    after returning to his cave abode, he cultivated the deep sea, night crow, earth, sun, and furnace meditation arts. after that, levi took out the klein crystal and checked his current spiritual force.


    [spiritual force: 25]


    [spell power: 500 points]


    then, levi looked at his proficiency panel.


    [levi]


    [deep sea meditation art: level 4 (3567/20000)] [night crow meditation art: level 4 (7844/20000)] [earth meditation art: level 4 (10234/20000)] [sun meditation art: level 4 (10001/20000)]


    [furnace meditation art: level 3 (4399/10000)]


    levi mumbled, ¡°after the first circle, the effect of the sandman potion has significantly weakened. i have to find a better replacement. otherwise, i will take at least five years to advance to become a senior first-circle wizard.


    ¡°however, the formulas for meditation supplementary potions are too rare. even ms. marlene only had the formula for the sandman potion. where can i find better formulas?¡±


    levi sighed, feeling somewhat helpless.


    he was starting to understand why knowledge was the most valuable thing for wizards. whether it was spells, various potion formulas, alchemy blueprints, or array blueprints, it was only possible for wizards to obtain them through a teacher or with a large force supporting them.


    among the five meditation arts, he could cultivate the earth, sun, and furnace meditation arts at a decent speed thanks to the special effects of earth pulse and dance of the fire god. however, cultivating the deep sea and night raven meditation arts was much slower, especially the deep sea meditation art. even though levi first obtained this meditation art, it was about to be overtaken by the furnace meditation art that came later.


    however, there was nothing he could do about it. there was no news about the inheritance of the duncan family. the inheritance of the van helsing family might be in heavenly mountain, the forbidden area of the church. levi would not venture into the most dangerous place of the church of holy light just for a chance of the inheritance being there. he could only focus on cultivating the meditation arts that were supported by the special effects for now to increase his wizard realm.


    ¡°knowledge. i lack knowledge. sigh. i¡¯ll take things slow. rome was not built in a day.¡±


    besides meditation arts, levi did not neglect his cultivation of spells either. putting aside the cantrips, levi had maxed out the four first-ring spells.


    [levi]


    [fireball technique: level 5 (maximum)] [water prison: level 5 (maximum)] [rock body: level 5 (maximum)]


    [green smoke escape: level 5 (maximum)]


    with levi¡¯s current spiritual force, he could learn another first-ring spell. for his fifth first-ring spell, between undead summoning and sacred insect touch, he chose the latter..

 Chapter 405 - Chapter 405: Wizard Tower, Mark of Truth, Legendary Golden Horn! (2)

    chapter 405: wizard tower, mark of truth, legendary golden horn! (2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    levi realized he did not need undead summoning for the time being since he already had the level 7 seal of hell. at the highest level of undead summoning, he could summon two first-circle hell creatures in battle, such as two hell strongmen. they would be of little help to levi.


    sacred insect touch was different. since it was a first-ring spell, the number of sacred insects levi could control with it would be much greater than that of the cantrip insect controlling technique. he might be able to control up to 10,000. with the current strength of levi¡¯s sacred insects, 10,000 of them attacking in full force could pose a huge threat to official wizards. the most important thing was that his sacred insects had growth potential. this meant that as the sacred insects evolved, his first-ring spell would become stronger in the future.


    when levi¡¯s spiritual force improved further, he would still cultivate undead


    summoning. the summoning spell was the basic spell for many second-ring spells. even if levi did not use undead summoning after cultivating it, the proficiency points would not go to waste and would be passed down into advanced spells built upon it. theoretically, a first-circle wizard could learn 20 first-ring spells, but levi¡¯s current spiritual force needed to be improved. his foundation was still weak, so he needed to choose which spell he learned carefully, and the order in which he learned the spells was also crucial.


    levi made up his mind. ¡°manla will continue to collect the refining materials for the arrays. next, i¡¯ll start constructing the spell model of the sacred insect touch. too many saint scorpions are in my breeding base now, and they¡¯re almost beyond my control.¡±


    he took out the manuscript for the insect controlling technique. the spell model of the sacred insect touch was recorded in this book.


    sacred insect touch was considered a medium-difficulty spell among the first-ring spells. with levi¡¯s current level, it took him less than half a month to successfully construct its spell model.


    during construction, levi discovered many structures in the insect controlling technique were similar to that of the sacred insect touch. it was apparent that one of them had referred to the other.


    in short, since levi had already established the foundation of the insect


    controlling technique, he could construct the spell model of the sacred insect touch smoothly. to levi¡¯s surprise, the proficiency points of the insect controlling technique were passed on to the sacred insect touch.


    [levi]


    [sacred insect touch: level 3 (1/10000)]


    the cantrip insect controlling technique, which used to be on levi¡¯s proficiency panel, had disappeared and was replaced by sacred insect touch.


    ¡°this is perfect. this has saved me a lot of cultivation time.¡±


    he could control 1,000 saint scorpions with the level 3 sacred insect touch. this number was the same as the insect controlling technique at maximum level.


    levi struck while the iron was hot. he cultivated this newly learned spell with his breathing techniques and meditation arts.


    it was the year 1030 of the holy brilliance calendar, the month of flowing fire.


    levi had upgraded the sacred insect touch to level 4.


    the number of saint scorpions under levi¡¯s control had reached 3,000. although it was still far from his estimated 10,000, it had at least solved his immediate problem. levi no longer needed to control the population of saint scorpions. for now, he could let these little guys mate freely and select more outstanding offspring, eliminating inferior individuals.


    apart from that, levi had completed the remaining six cloud mist arrays. with that, he had resolved the problem of watering and fertilizing his herbal field.


    however, the proficiency points he gained from repeatedly refining the cloud mist arrays were getting lesser. levi estimated upgrading his array proficiency to level 3 would take some time.


    in terms of breathing techniques, other than the saint ape breathing technique that had just reached level 3, the golden horn breathing technique, the ostrich mountain breathing technique, and the giant breathing technique were all approaching level 11. the golden horn breathing technique was expected to reach the legendary stage before the end of the year.


    levi lacked the ingredients for the secret medicine for the saint ape breathing technique, so he stopped cultivating it after reaching level 3. in the future, when he had the secret medicine, he would continue cultivating it more efficiently. this would save levi precious time. he had too many skills to cultivate, so he had to learn how to allocate time and resources reasonably.


    levi was on the right track, be it the path of imights or wizards. one was enough for him to gain a foothold in the endless sea. the price of all this was that levi¡¯s funds were being depleted. after a long period of secluded cultivation, levi¡¯s current reserve of aether stones had plummeted to below 5,000 aether stones. this made levi extremely insecure. although he was only a first-circle wizard, his daily expenses were higher than some second-circle wizards because he was learning too many things.


    he sorted out the spell books, wizard tools, and other things he had obtained over the years. he planned to go to the blacksail wizard market and sell these things for some money. he also wanted to see if he could get some potion formulas from the market.


    levi had yet to register as a pharmacist. although his potions were authentic and high quality, he could not sell them in certified stores. therefore, levi could only set up stalls or sell them on the black market.


    during the sea beast tide, the president of the pharmacist association in this region, angus, was killed by baron deep sea. according to the pharmacist association¡¯s regulations on the administration of the pharmaceutical industry, the president of a branch of the pharmacist association had to be at least a second-circle pharmacist. as the only second-circle pharmacist in the region, marlene did not want to be the president. as a result, the pharmacist association in area 9 was merged with the pharmacist association in area 8. the headquarters was very far away from levi¡¯s place. he did not have time to get certified for the time being. anyway, the potions he refined now were mainly for his own usage..

 Chapter 406 - Chapter 406: Wizard Tower, Mark of Truth, Legendary Golden Horn! (3)

    chapter 406: wizard tower, mark of truth, legendary golden horn! (3)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    riding on leviathan, levi left black fire island.


    he left the rock troll couple, terrell, and the poison fire bone snake igor to guard the cave abode. he set off with the other four generals. he left behind three first-circle living dead, one first-circle transcendent creature, and eight swordsman mantises. they were enough to deal with most intruders. there was no need to leave all his living dead as guards. bringing some with him could increase his combat strength and help him deal with possible crises.


    three days later, levi arrived at the blacksail wizard market. as usual, he had leviathan be on standby in the sea. levi changed his appearance and flew with his blood wings. when he was about to approach the coastline, he jumped into the sea and swam to port.


    this was levi¡¯s first time here since the sea beast tide. usually, he would ask manla to help him purchase goods here.


    the market was almost as lively as before the sea beast tide. many people had set up stalls here again.


    levi¡¯s body emitted the spiritual force of a first-circle wizard. as he walked, he could feel the fear and envy of the apprentice wizards. there were few official wizards in the blacksail wizard market. everywhere he went, he would attract the attention of the apprentice wizards.


    naturally, levi enjoyed their gazes. long ago, he had also hidden in the crowd and looked at the awe-inspiring wizards. this time, it was finally his turn to show off.


    as usual, levi looked around to see if anyone was selling breathing techniques, but he found nothing. he arrived at the celestial circle shop. this time, the waitress who greeted him was no longer the beautiful witch, irene, but another witch, sia. perhaps irene had died in the sea beast tide.


    ¡°do you have formulas for any first-circle potions? it would be best if they were formulas for meditation supplementary potions,¡± levi asked.


    sia shook her head. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, lord. aside from formulas for some common potions for apprentices, i don¡¯t have any other potion formulas. most potion formulas are kept secret by major wizard organizations and pharmacists. even our celestial circle shop rarely has them in stock.¡±


    ¡°alright then.¡± levi felt a little disappointed. he couldn¡¯t even buy a single formula for first-circle potions in the celestial circle shop. potion formulas were truly difficult to obtain.


    he asked for other items he needed, such as the blood of an earth affinity transcendent ape. however, they did not have what he needed either. sia said, ¡°earth affinity transcendent apes are commonly found in the earth


    realm.¡¯


    helpless, levi walked out of the celestial circle shop. he had only bought a few insignificant items here.


    he was mainly here to sell his items. the items he had looted weren¡¯t suitable for sale in the celestial circle shop. he would have needed to explain the origin of the items. levi couldn¡¯t be bothered to explain. moreover, the celestial circle shop was established, so they took a huge cut of the profits. he might as well set up a stall outside himself.


    levi walked on the street and found the busiest place with the most human traffic. he came to a stall owned by a high-level apprentice witch and took out an aether stone.


    ¡°beautiful lady, would you mind letting me use this stall for a day?¡± levi asked.


    the rogue witch¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw the aether stone. then, she felt the spiritual force of levi that was several times stronger than hers. her expression changed slightly.


    ¡°lord, my name is terri. i don¡¯t mind. you can use this stall for free. i was just about to close for the day,¡± terri said.


    ¡°you are a smooth talker. take this. i¡¯m in a good mood.¡± levi stuffed the aether stone into terri¡¯s hand and then took out the things he wanted to sell. after a while, a variety of items were displayed on the stall.


    the most valuable item among them was the first-circle wizard tool, the fire shield. there were other items like spell books, potions, quasi-wizard tools, etc. these were all items that levi had no use for. the items filled the stall, and levi even put up a sign:


    ¡°buying first-circle potion formulas, alchemy blueprints, herbal materials, alchemy materials, and breathing techniques of various grades. ¨C blacksail grocery merchant geralt¡±


    after arranging the things, levi closed his eyes and covered his face with a copy of the love history of ancient witches while waiting for customers to arrive.


    he was dressed luxuriously and had a big belly. he looked like a fat merchant who loved money more than life itself.


    a passerby commented, ¡°wow, there¡¯s actually a first-circle wizard tool for sale? unfortunately, the item is for the burning faction.¡±


    ¡°lord, is your wizard tool up to spec?¡±


    ¡°why isn¡¯t this potion certified? is it authentic?¡±


    from time to time, apprentice wizards came to ask for prices, but after hearing levi¡¯s prices, many of them shook their heads and left. levi was not in a hurry. he just wanted to let the people in the market know that he was selling a real first-circle wizard tool here. he wanted to use this as a gimmick to attract more people. there were so many things in his stall; there would be people who wanted them.


    by the next day, most of the items in levi¡¯s stall had been bought, except for the first-circle wizard tool. levi had sold everything else cheaply, so he had earned about 2,000 aether stones and barely recovered some of his wealth. although levi was not a registered pharmacist, some people still could tell that the potions levi refined were genuine. slowly, as word of mouth spread, even though levi sold potions without a license, people still bought them. after all, levi sold his potions at lower prices than registered pharmacists on the market, and the quality of his potions was better..

 Chapter 407 - Chapter 407: Wizard Tower, Mark of Truth, Legendary Golden Horn! (4)

    chapter 407: wizard tower, mark of truth, legendary golden horn! (4)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    of course, he could only sell the potions sparingly. if he did it too frequently, it would damage the interests of other registered pharmacists and disrupt the market. the pharmacist association would likely investigate the matter. if that happened, levi would not be able to bear the consequences. levi made an exception this time. in the future, he would still have to go to the pharmacist association to get certified.


    the potions that levi was selling at the stall were all the apprentice potions and first-circle potions that he had concocted when he was farming for proficiency points in pharmacy. in addition, he had two bottles of naga¡¯s blessing potion that he had yet to sell. he had to be careful when selling such a precious breakthrough potion because it might draw unwanted attention to him. he might be targeted by some people with ulterior motives.


    unfortunately, after so many days, levi had only bought a few basic breathing techniques, none related to endurance or perception. he was somewhat disappointed.


    three days later, levi packed up his things.


    ¡°i¡¯ve sold almost everything. it¡¯s time for me to leave,¡± levi thought.


    the only thing left unsold was the first-circle wizard tool. levi planned to sell it in the future.


    a tall and thin wizard wearing a black robe and a hood stopped in front of


    levi¡¯s stall. levi could feel the spiritual force of a first-circle wizard from him.


    ¡°sir, this first-circle wizard tool belongs to the black-hearted arsonist, terrell, right?¡± the first-circle wizard suddenly talked to levi through the secret transmission spell.


    levi¡¯s expression did not change. he also sent a voice transmission. ¡°that¡¯s right. it seems that you have a keen eye. how about it? do you want to buy it?¡±


    terrell was a dark wizard, so his death was justified. levi would have handed


    terrell¡¯s head to the star tower in exchange for a reward, but he did not do so because he made a living dead out of the corpse. hence, levi was not afraid of being recognized as terrell¡¯s killer.


    kankur explained, ¡°i am a dark wizard hunter, wind-chasing arrow kankur. terrell once escaped from me, and he was no weakling. i didn¡¯t expect him to be caught by you. i don¡¯t have enough aether stones on me right now, so i wonder if you can accept a barter. i also have some things that might interest vou.¡±


    as the name implied, dark wizard hunters were wizards who actively hunted down dark wizards whom the pan-plane wizard council wanted in exchange for bounties to make a living. generally speaking, dark wizard hunters had much combat experience fighting dangerous and cunning dark wizards. their combat strength was a little higher than ordinary wizards, and they often had some miscellaneous spoils of war on them.


    levi thought, ¡°my spider sensing does not detect any abnormality. it seems that this person has no ulterior motives. his spiritual force is stronger than mine. he might be a senior first-circle wizard. kankur is not as simple as he looks.¡±


    ¡°sure, but this fire shield can only be used by members of the burning school of thought. are you sure you want to buy it?¡± levi reminded.


    ¡°of course i know that. please follow me, sir. i have a residence nearby. it¡¯s more secluded there. we can discuss further there,¡± kankur invited. ¡°alright.¡± levi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. he put away his things and followed


    kankur.


    kankur¡¯s residence was in the bustling blacksail wizard market near levi¡¯s stall. it was a small three-story wizard tower. he usually lived in seclusion in this bustling market.


    ¡°what a small wizard tower,¡± levi commented while looking at it.


    ¡°this is not a real wizard tower. it lacks many of the functions normal wizard towers have. it¡¯s just a shelter for me. i¡¯m just a nomadic wizard. how would i have the money to build a wizard tower?¡± kankur smiled wryly.


    ¡°it must have been difficult for you to reach your current level as a nomadic wizard,¡± levi complimented.


    after becoming an official wizard, one could start building a wizard tower. generally speaking, a wizard tower was a place for wizards to cultivate, similar to the temples and monasteries of religious groups. there were not as many wizards in ancient times as there were now. back then, all official wizards would build a wizard tower and find apprentices to do odd jobs there. most wizards did not interact much with each other. they would stay in their towers and do their research. however, with the evolution of the wizard civilization, especially the establishment of the pan-plane wizard council, the relationship between the wizards became closer and closer, and the number of official wizards also exploded. in this day and age, very few first-circle wizards would build their own wizard tower. they would only consider building their wizard tower after reaching the second-circle. in this era, many wizards had long given up on building their own wizard towers and chose to use the towers of others to cultivate.


    an actual wizard tower was something that only grand wizards were qualified to establish. levi knew little about this, but he roughly knew that under the wizard tower system, with the grand wizard as the core and official wizards of all levels as branches and leaves, it formed a perfect wizard ecosystem. in this system, the tower master was at the top and ruled everything. the others had their duties. when official wizards of the wizard tower advanced and became stronger, it would be like the roots transporting nutrients to the rest of the tree. they would allow the tower master at the top to enjoy increased spiritual force. the tower master¡¯s strength would also affect the official wizards under him.


    furthermore, wizards were born to seize the fortune of heaven and earth, unravel the mysteries of the universe, pursue the untouchable truth, and defy the heavens. therefore, it was said that after the fall of a high-level wizard, their wisdom would return to nature. since long ago, wizards had discovered that it was more effective to meditate where high-level wizards had fallen. some talented people could even occasionally feel the mark of truth of the deceased high-level wizards. in other words, they would obtain enlightenment and fortuitous encounters similar to the deceased. they would gain many


    strange benefits..

 Chapter 408 - Chapter 408: Wizard Tower, Mark of Truth, Legendary Golden Horn! (5)

    chapter 408: wizard tower, mark of truth, legendary golden horn! (5)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    of course, such fortuitous encounters were not always good. an intermediate wizard named pucci once triggered the mark of truth in the star sea. rumor has it that he obtained the secret technique of a grand wizard, step of ascension. after that, pucci went crazy and became a mad wizard more dangerous than some dark wizards. he kept muttering, ¡°i understand! i understand! hahaha! i will become a god! ¡±


    in the end, pucci was imprisoned in the abyss city¡¯s underwater prison in the star sea for leading an evil cult in the wizard world. later, he seemed to have died suddenly in prison. the secret technique of the step of ascension also went missing. the evil cult he left behind still had many followers, and they continued causing trouble. they became one of the factions of the dark wizards.


    miraculous incidents occurred where high-level wizards fell. the wizards compared these phenomena to whale fall in nature. they named these phenomena wizard fall.


    the discovery of the wizard fall phenomenon made wizards yearn even more for the towers of high-level wizards. in some closely-knit wizard communities, even if the high-level wizards were traveling in another plane, they would do their best to return to their wizard towers when they felt their time was coming. their deaths would bring more value to the wizard towers, and they could leave their last mark on the younger generation of the wizard world.


    all the wizards in a wizard tower were closely connected under its ecosystem. these wizard towers still existed in many wizard factions. there were strict requirements and restrictions on the recruitment and expulsion of members. after the tower master advanced to legendary, the wizard tower would rely on the powerful spiritual force of the legendary wizard to transform into a legendary demiplane. the legendary wizard was like the god of creation of this demiplane, and the other wizards of the wizard tower could also obtain various benefits. in short, a rising tide lifts all boats.


    wizard towers were an unfamiliar concept for levi. he only knew a little about it through some general education classes. kankur¡¯s tiny wizard tower was very quiet, in stark contrast to the hustle and bustle of the market outside.


    ¡°sir levi, do you want some wine or any other drink?¡± kankur asked.


    ¡°i¡¯m good. just take out the item you want to barter,¡± replied levi as he smiled. a red-haired witch in a loose nightgown came down from the second floor.


    ¡°do we have a guest?¡± the witch asked.


    ¡°this is my partner, tina,¡± kankur said with a smile. ¡°she¡¯s an official wizard of the burning school of thought.¡±


    levi smiled. from the looks of it, kankur wanted to buy the fire shield for his wife.


    kankur took some items from his storage bag and laid them on the ground.


    among them were first-circle wizard tools, spell books, potions, and casting materials.


    ¡°sir levi, does anything here catch your eye?¡±


    levi carefully examined the items on the ground. he did not need more wizard tools, as he had plenty of them. levi looked through the spell books and found spell books from all factions. kankur was indeed a dark wizard hunter. he should have obtained these spell books from killing dark wizards. suddenly, levi noticed a spell book with a green cover titled nature¡¯s secret language.


    ¡°this is a spell book of first-ring spells i obtained from killing a dark wizard from the school of spiritualism. it is a rare item in the realm of azure cloud. it should be enough to exchange for your fire shield,¡± kankur said.


    ¡°alright, it¡¯s settled then,¡± levi said. he had long wanted to learn the school of spiritualism¡¯s beast taming spell but never found a spell book. now that he had come across one, he naturally would not let this opportunity slip past him. levi wanted to learn beast taming mainly to cultivate his breathing techniques. he did not expect the beasts to provide him with much combat power.


    levi said, ¡°my name is geralt. i am a wizard grocer. i often come here to purchase things. if you have some good things in the future, we can establish a long-term cooperation.¡±


    kankur was a dark wizard hunter. there were all kinds of dark wizards, so he might be able to find something good.


    ¡°no problem. you are a straightforward person,¡± kankur said happily.


    levi bid farewell to the couple and left the blacksail wizard market with his newly acquired spell book.


    with his current spiritual force, he could not learn any spells in nature¡¯s secret language. he needed to accumulate 27 points before he could cultivate the spells. he was just preparing for a rainy day.


    the trip to the blacksail wizard market had temporarily brought levi¡¯s aether stones count up to 7,000. however, he still felt that more was needed.


    pharmacy, alchemy, and arrays all required enormous funds to sustain.


    levi mumbled, ¡°i have to find time to visit area 8 and get registered as a


    first-circle pharmacist. that way, i can sell my potions in the celestial circle


    shop and earn money to support my expenditure.¡±


    however, levi planned to wait until he advanced to a senior first-circle wizard and became stronger before going to area 8. the money he had was enough for now.


    it was the year 1030 of the holy brilliance calendar, the month of the northern wind.


    during this period, he refined a zero-circle array called spider web alert.


    this array was based on the design of the spider web. once someone accidentally touched the array, it would alert the owner, levi.


    levi had refined 10 of these arrays and set them up all over black fire island.


    he had even installed several around his cave abode.


    this way, when immersed in the meditation arts and could not sense the outside world, he would still be alerted if anyone accidentally entered his territory. this would significantly increase his safety.


    he had successfully raised his array proficiency to level 3 by refining this array.


    [levi]


    [array: level 3 (234/10000)]


    levi sighed, ¡°i¡¯m getting closer and closer to level 4, but i¡¯m getting poorer and poorer. it takes money to gain proficiency points so quickly.¡±


    levi looked at the remaining 3,000 aether stones and fell into deep thought.


    he thought, ¡°why don¡¯t i just become a dark wizard hunter? with my ability, i should be able to do well. forget it. if i do it too often, i might expose myself.¡± levi shook his head and dismissed the idea.


    his current spiritual force was only 26 points, 4 points away from the standard 30 points for a first-circle senior wizard. it would take him another two to three years to break through. he had been actively looking for a better meditation supplementary potion formula recently. unfortunately, such a thing was too rare, and he had not found any.


    by the end of the year, although levi had reached a bottleneck on his path as a wizard and could not break through for the time being, his breathing techniques had progressed smoothly and considerably. he had finally reached the legendary realm in the golden horn breathing technique he had obtained from emperor mu.


    inside the cave, levi stood before a mirror, looking at the golden horn protruding from his forehead. the horn was about a foot long and seemed to contain mysterious energy. however, levi had yet to thoroughly study it, so he could not utilize this energy.


    it was a legendary organ born from the golden horn breathing technique. levi called it the golden horn. so far, levi¡¯s only use for it was to throw people. this horn was extremely sturdy, as if it was made of bright gold, and was not afraid of being damaged.


    [levi]


    [golden horn breathing technique: level 11 (maximum), special effect:


    golden scale (solid state)]


    the golden horn breathing technique and the black snake breathing technique were practically twins. even at level 11, both had only one special effect, one with black scales and the other with golden scales. the defense of the solid golden scales was similar to that of the black scales, comparable to the strongest first-ring defensive spell. in levi¡¯s opinion, this might be the unique characteristic of the black snake and golden horn breathing techniques, which pursued the ultimate defense. therefore, levi had few thoughts about activating their second special effects. he would just let fate take its course.


    after reaching the maximum of the golden horn breathing technique, just as levi had expected, the functions of the black scales and the golden scales completely overlapped, and there was no way to stack them. therefore, he prepared to assemble and mutate these two breathing techniques..

 Chapter 409 - Chapter 409: A Breathing Technique That Surpasses Legendary! (1)

    chapter 409: a breathing technique that surpasses legendary! (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio     editor: nyoi-bo studio


    after pushing the golden horn breathing technique to its maximum, levi did not immediately start assembling and mutating it with the black snake breathing technique.


    he spent a few days adjusting his condition to its peak. this was the first time levi had broken through the limits of a legendary-grade breathing technique. he did not know what would happen next, so he could not help but feel a little nervous.


    on black fire island, the swordsman mantises patrolled around the clock. the seven generals of the living-dead family hid in the dark, ready to deal a fatal blow to intruders. the poison fire bone snake, igor, also guarded the island from his cave. traces of colorless and invisible energy crisscrossed and surrounded levi¡¯s cave. once an intruder broke in, an alarm would be triggered.


    black fire island was now impregnable. in this region, no one could trespass onto the island aside from the second-circle wizards from the large organizations.


    with such thorough preparations, levi took a deep breath and assembled the black snake breathing technique and the golden horn breathing technique in his cave.


    breaking through the limit of a level 11 breathing technique required 10 points. maxing out a level 11 breathing technique contributed 8 points. therefore, levi needed an additional 2 points to aid in assembling the two breathing techniques. fortunately, levi had prepared beforehand and learned a basic defensive breathing technique to its maximum of level 5, which provided him with just enough points for this assembly.


    ¡°let¡¯s begin!¡±


    levi focused internally. the majestic black snake with a candle and the domineering golden horn beast began to clash.


    as soon as they clashed, levi could sense that the black snake was slightly inferior to the golden horn beast. it was at a disadvantage right from the start.


    after all, the black snake breathing technique was once a breathing technique at the maximum of level 9


    thus, although they were both legends, the black snake¡¯s original level was not as high as the golden horn beast¡¯s.


    levi was mentally prepared for this from the start. he looked at the black snake, which was constantly at a disadvantage, and sighed. the golden horn beast would be the dominant of this assembly.


    the golden horn beast quickly pressed the black snake to the ground. it flapped its wings as if announcing its victory. the black snake coiled its body around the golden horn beast, binding it tightly.


    this was the first time levi had experienced such an intense assembly. deep down, he hoped that the black snake would win. after all, this was a breathing technique passed down from his ancestors, and it had grown stronger with him. in levi¡¯s opinion, the black snake breathing technique had always been on par with the golden horn breathing technique. however, from the looks of it, even though levi had forcefully broken through its limit to level 11 with his proficiency panel, the black snake was still slightly inferior when assembling.


    ¡°oh well, i¡¯ll take whatever i get.¡±


    at this point, he had to break through the limits no matter what, so levi was not concerned about which side emerged victorious. anyway, with the proficiency panel, this mutation should be successful. as for what type of mutation came from, he had no control over it.


    this assembly lasted for an exceptionally long time. the assembly of the night owl and the man-faced spider could not be compared to it.


    the mutation only ended on the third day.


    levi peered inside of himself. the black snake and golden horn beast had disappeared entirely!


    in its place was a gigantic object that surpassed the seeds of other breathing techniques. it coiled around levi¡¯s heart.


    this giant had a slender and powerful snake body. its entire body was covered in black-gold scales interlaced with gold and iron. the pair of golden dragon wings on its back covered the sky. its head was still the same as that of a black snake, but a single horn shone with golden light on its forehead. when the giant snake extended its golden tongue, a candle could be seen burning with golden candlelight. the eyes of this giant were emitting a faint golden light, and it was majestic.


    looking at the new life seed, levi had a strange expression. he muttered,


    ¡°why does it feel like a hybrid between an eastern and western dragon?¡±


    levi opened his proficiency panel to see what changes had happened to the black snake breathing technique and golden horn breathing technique.


    [levi]


    [golden snake breathing technique: rank 11 (1/300000). special effect: black gold scale (solid state), dragon¡¯s intimidation]


    [black gold scale: a black scale formed by combining the characteristics of the black snake with a candle and the golden horn beast. it has extremely high defense.]


    ¡°the introduction is simplistic and very general. it¡¯s still written in the same tone as before.¡± levi could not help but complain.


    as for how high extremely high defense was, the proficiency panel did not specify. levi had to test it himself.


    he turned his attention to the second special effect unique to this assembly.


    [dragon¡¯s intimidation: you have obtained the power of dragon¡¯s intimidation that only dragons above the sub-dragon species have. consume a certain amount of spiritual force to perform dragon¡¯s intimidation once. all dragon hybrids below the sub-dragon species will be affected by dragon¡¯s intimidation to a certain extent. all existences with weaker spiritual force than yours will also be affected by it. this special effect cannot be upgraded, but it will increase as the purity of your dragon bloodline increases.]


    ¡°my defensive breathing technique finally has a second special effect. it¡¯s not easy to get to this stage.. however. why does this special effect feel like the seal


    of dragon might? could it be that the winchester family is also a descendant of the dragon clan?¡±

 Chapter 410 - Chapter 410: A Breathing Technique That Surpasses Legendary! (2)

    chapter 410: a breathing technique that surpasses legendary! (2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    levi did not use the seal of dragon¡¯s might much after maxing it out. he only occasionally used the special effect of dragon affinity to tame beasts. now, it seemed that levi¡¯s previous suspicions were correct. the black snake with a


    candle and the golden horn beast were both dragon creatures, but the golden horn beast was slightly higher.


    these two breathing techniques had become the new golden snake breathing


    technique. levi¡¯s future evolution direction was no longer just the black snake breathing technique or golden horn breathing technique but a whole new path of evolution.


    although the name golden snake did not imply that it was of the dragon clan, a golden snake should be stronger than a hunchback dragon. dragons were mighty, but there were still some powerful snake rulers in the


    multidimensional plane that were not inferior to dragons at all.


    in the future, levi¡¯s evolution did not necessarily have to move towards the dragon clan. instead, he had to combine the advantages of the dragon clan and other powerful existences to create a perfect, all-rounded, extraordinary existence with no shortcomings!


    this was the path that kars from jojo dreamed of ¨C becoming an ultimate creature!


    levi analyzed, ¡°although this dragon¡¯s intimidation special effect was part of the breathing technique, it¡¯s apparent that it is a pure mental attack type skill. however, this mental attack doesn¡¯t come from a spell but from the trace of the dragon bloodline in my body. if used well, it should be able to play a significant role in battle. so far, it¡¯s equivalent to the low-level conqueror¡¯s haki.¡±


    after studying the newly mutated breathing technique, levi touched the golden horn on his head and stuck out the golden snake tongue in his mouth.


    ¡°the golden horn and the black snake¡¯s tongue are still here, but the black snake¡¯s tongue has now been renamed the golden snake¡¯s tongue.¡± levi heaved a sigh of relief.


    the snake¡¯s tongue was very important to levi. he could not lose it. even though the breathing techniques had mutated, these supernatural organs still existed. the mutated golden snake had perfectly inherited these two supernatural organs from the black snake and the golden horn beast.


    ¡°now, i have to test the defense of the black gold scale. it should be stronger than the pure black scale and golden scale. otherwise, this mutation would have been a waste,¡± levi muttered.


    levi focused his will, and a black gold gas emanated from his legs and condensed into hideous scales that shone with light. these scales were a little rougher than the black scales from before. they were less dense, but it was obvious that their defense was stronger.


    without hesitation, levi took the poseidon trident and stabbed it at his calf with the power of the golden revolving slash.


    such an attack could break all levels of first-ring spell defenses except for grade a defense.


    clang.


    sparks flew in all directions, and the crisp sound of metal colliding echoed in the cave abode.


    levi watched as the revolving force stubbornly attached to the black gold


    scales slowly dissipated. the black gold scales were also forcefully pierced by the revolving force, leaving a small bloody hole in levi¡¯s leg. however, the bloody hole quickly healed and disappeared after a few minutes. this level of injury was like a needle prick for levi.


    ¡°it took the revolving force so long to penetrate the black gold scale, so it¡¯s indeed stronger than the black scale. however, this test is inconclusive because i didn¡¯t use my full strength. i need to continue testing.¡±


    he then covered his entire body with black gold scales and had the living dead kane cast a fireball. without any hesitation, the latter bombarded levi with a fireball.


    boom!


    flames soared into the sky as the fireball exploded.


    levi was enveloped in raging flames, yet he emerged unscathed. he shook his body and dusted the flames off him. after the flames dissipated, the black gold scales were only slightly charred. a small portion of the scales had cracked from the force of the explosion, but it was not a big deal. the attack posed no threat to levi¡¯s safety at all.


    ¡°a fireball with grade b attack power cannot break through my black gold scale. i wonder if it can block the attack of a second-ring spell.¡±


    although levi wanted to experiment further, he wouldn¡¯t throw his life away battling a second-circle wizard, so he could only give up for now.


    although they were both at level 11, the black gold scale¡¯s defense was definitely stronger than the solid state black scale.


    the solid state black scale was almost as strong as a grade a first-ring defensive spell. this black gold scale should be at least grade a+ or grade s.


    however, levi could not test whether the black gold scales could block an ordinary second-ring spell attack. he felt it should be able to do so for a short time.


    levi muttered, ¡°although it¡¯s good that the breathing techniques mutated and assembled, it also means that i need to adjust the secret medicine.¡±


    he continued, ¡°when my golden snake breathing technique reaches the maximum of level 12, it will be time for me to break through the shackles of a legendary knight. i wonder what kind of changes will happen after level 12.¡±


    no matter what, he was probably the only person who had created a breathing technique that surpassed the legendary grade so far. it could also be considered a new chapter in the path of knights.


    after the birth of the golden snake, levi tried to cultivate the golden snake breathing technique without using any secret medicine. sadly, he discovered that his cultivation speed was extremely slow.. even with the proficiency panel, if he did not rely on the secret medicine and continued cultivating other skills simultaneously, it would take at least 15 years to advance the level 11 golden snake breathing technique to level 12!

 Chapter 411 - Chapter 411: Surpassing Legendary Rank! (3)

    chapter 411: surpassing legendary rank! (3)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi- bo studio


    after level 11, the breathing technique seemed to have reached a watershed. its dependence on secret medicine increased further. without secret medicine, it was difficult to cultivate the breathing technique.


    levi felt that the secret medicine would be the key to his breathing technique cultivation. after becoming a legend, the materials needed for the secret medicine needed to be updated. many of those mortal materials needed to be eliminated and replaced with extraordinary materials with similar functions.


    if one could still rely on ordinary secret medicines to cultivate before becoming a legend, then after becoming one, if one wanted to gain experience quickly, one would need corresponding extraordinary secret medicines. moreover, simple concoction was no longer possible. the next secret potion might require levi¡¯s pharmaceutical knowledge to carry out the refining.


    ¡°fortunately, i¡¯m a pharmacist. this is my forte.¡±


    levi was glad that he had made the right decision to become a pharmacist. whether it was a knight or a wizard, they could not do without the profession of a pharmacist.


    currently, in levi¡¯s breathing technique system, other than the golden snake, the only ones that needed cultivation were the saint ape, the giant, and the


    ostrich mountain. now that he had successfully broken through the limit once, levi planned to break through the limit of the red lotus breathing technique.


    in the following days, levi began to study the golden snake potion while cultivating.


    first of all, there was no doubt that it still required snake blood, dragon horn powder, and ambergris. as for the other ingredients, levi quickly found suitable transcendent-level substitutes in the wizard world based on his own pharmaceutical knowledge, replacing the ordinary ingredients.


    after levi¡¯s test, the effects of the potion made from jorman¡¯s snake blood were much better than the blood of the first-circle sea snake he had obtained. therefore, he guessed that if the dragon horn powder and ambergris were also extracted from the bodies of second-circle transcendent creatures, the effects of the snake potion would be even better.


    for the secret medicine after the legendary realm, the main ingredient had to be at least a first-circle transcendent creature to be effective. the higher the grade, the better. levi believed that he could rank his snake potion. if all the secret medicines were refined by first-circle transcendent creatures, it would be a level 1 secret medicine. if all the secret medicines were refined by the second-circle transcendent creatures, it would be a level 2 secret medicine.


    the current situation was that among levi¡¯s snake potion, only the snake blood was of the second circle. the dragon horn powder and other materials were all of the first circle.


    therefore, his snake potion was only at level 1.5 at best.


    of course, there was nothing he could do about it. levi could not encounter a mixed-blood dragon with two rings and long horns, and even if he did, he would not be able to defeat them. now, he could only make do with leviathan¡¯s dragon horns and ambergris.


    or rather, he could think of a way to let leviathan advance to the second circle and continue to take advantage of leviathan. however, this was also unlikely. transcendent creatures like leviathan did not have the concept of cultivation. their growth limit was dead, and it was very difficult to break through. unless they had some special fortuitous encounter, it was possible to break through the shackles of their bloodline.


    finally, after half a year of research and experiments, during the month of germinal in the year 1031 of the holy brilliance calendar, levi had successfully developed the extraordinary version of the snake potion. after consuming the medicine, his cultivation speed would be three times faster.


    in other words, if he consumed the first-generation secret medicine, levi would be able to raise the golden snake breathing technique to level 12 within five years. this was basically what levi had expected.


    when he reached level 12 and truly broke through to the legendary realm, he might have the capacity to fight against a second-circle transcendent creature. at that time, he would think of a way to capture a second-circle transcendent creature to take over leviathan¡¯s position so that leviathan could retire in peace.


    after solving the problem of the secret medicine, levi officially started cultivating the golden snake breathing technique. this breathing technique was improving at a slow pace. after the golden snake breathing technique was on the right track, levi began to cultivate the other skills gradually.


    before the golden snake breathing technique reached level 12, he had to strive to break through the limits of more legendary breathing techniques, and then his wizard realm would also reach the level of a first-circle veteran wizard.


    apart from training, levi did not forget to study his [golden horn]. he felt that the main function of this extraordinary organ was not to protect his head.


    unfortunately, levi tried for a long time, but nothing came out of golden horn.


    he guessed that the level of the golden snake breathing technique was not high enough, and the extraordinary organ had not fully developed yet. when his breathing technique level increased, there would be a day when the golden horn would not disappoint him.


    during the month of flowers, levi and emperor mu fought as usual. levi, who had the defense of the black gold scale, could almost deflect all of emperor mu¡¯s attacks. the more he fought, the more frightened emperor mu became. in the end, he was unwilling to admit defeat.


    as a legendary knight, emperor mu could feel that levi¡¯s breathing technique had improved. it was obvious that levi had gone further than him on the road to becoming legendary.


    emperor mu had no choice but to accept all kinds of missions when he returned to sighing sea breeze. he tried his best to earn money so that he could enter the realm of life as soon as possible and stay away from the leader..

 Chapter 412 - Chapter 412: Surpassing Legendary Rank! (4)

    chapter 412: surpassing legendary rank! (4)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    it was the year 1031 of the holy brilliance calendar, month of northern wind.


    levi¡¯s furnace meditation art had reached level 4, and he had almost fully comprehended the first-circle alchemy runes and alchemy style given to him by the tower master. if not for the fact that levi only had 3,000 aether stones left, he would not have been able to afford the cost of a first-circle alchemical creature. he had to get a blueprint of a first-circle alchemical creature from the tower master to refine it.


    as his proficiency in the earth meditation art and the sun meditation art increased, levi¡¯s spiritual energy also increased.


    [spiritual force: 27]


    [spell power: 540]


    ¡°it¡¯s about time. i can cultivate nature¡¯s secret language.¡±


    levi was excited.


    he had long wanted to learn this spell from the school of spiritualism, but his spiritual force had been insufficient before. now that his spiritual force had caught up, he immediately took out the spellbook and began to study it to construct the spell model.


    from the introduction of the spellbook, ¡°nature¡¯s secret language¡± was a basic first-ring spell in the school of spiritualism, and there were corresponding advanced second -ring spells behind it. its status was similar to ¡°undead summoning¡± in the school of death. basically, if one wanted to learn the advanced animal-taming spells of the school of spiritualism, one would need the first-ring spell, ¡°nature¡¯s secret language.¡± thus, levi could not be tricked or taken advantage of by learning this spell.


    in less than a month, levi had completed the spell model of nature¡¯s secret language, and he had officially entered the beginner level.


    levi-


    [nature¡¯s secret language: level 1 (1/1000)]


    after learning nature¡¯s secret language, levi suddenly realized that the beast taming skill that he had long forgotten in a corner, the one that he had cultivated alone during his mortal days, had suddenly changed.


    levi-


    [beast taming: level 3 (maximum, discovered superior skill with the same function, can be fused)]


    ¡°hmm? you can do this?¡±


    this was the first time levi had encountered such a situation.


    he had never expected that a mortal beast taming skill he had cultivated could actually be fused with a spell.


    ¡°then let¡¯s try fusing. beast taming isn¡¯t very useful to me anyway. only wild heart is somewhat useful.¡±


    then, levi started to merge [beast taming] and [nature¡¯s secret language].


    the fusion only consumed an insignificant amount of spiritual force, and it ended very quickly.


    levi looked at the newly created skill on his interface and was delighted.


    levi-


    [nature¡¯s secret language: level 3 (1/10000). special effect: nature¡¯s heart]


    ¡°the proficiency of beast taming has been completely inherited to nature¡¯s


    secret language, and the special effect [wild heart] has been upgraded to


    [nature¡¯s heart].¡±


    nature¡¯s heart: your affinity with extraordinary creatures and your talent in beast taming spells have increased.]


    simple description, powerful effect.


    ¡°not bad. it¡¯s equivalent to giving me the talent to cultivate the school of spiritualism¡¯s beast taming spells. it¡¯s similar to some wizards with special talents. ¡±


    as far as levi knew, other than the most basic and necessary wizard talent [elemental affinity], there were also some special wizard talents that were not necessary but were also very useful. they were also called [second talent].


    it was extremely rare to see a second talent like this. it was comparable to an elemental child. once it appeared, it would be snatched away by the major wizard organizations.


    for example, the [machinery heart] of the school of alchemy, the [queen of


    insects] of the insect school that could only be born by witches, the [extreme ice walker] of the ice school, and the [sound of all things] of the school of spiritualism.


    his [nature¡¯s heart] should be a decent second talent. with this second talent, levi should be able to make some achievements if he switched to the school of spiritualism.


    however, although the school of spiritualism was better than the school of alchemy, and there was barely a great wizard to oversee it, it was still considered a small school, and its future prospects were not very good.


    moreover, true wizard apprentices of the school of spiritualism needed to start training with their own [spiritual beast] from a young age. only then could they truly unleash the power of their spiritual beast.


    an official wizard from the school of spiritualism could contract multiple spiritual beasts in their lifetime. without a spirit beast, one could not be called a true wizard from the school of spiritualism.


    the spiritual beast was completely bound to the spiritual force and soul of a wizard from the school of spiritualism. it was equivalent to being directly bound to his life. it would rise or fall together, and could not be replaced!


    the growth limit of the beast directly determined the future level limit of the wizards from the school of spiritualism. the spiritual power cultivation of a


    wizard, as well as the breakthrough and advancement, were all closely related to the spiritual beast.


    it was said that after becoming an intermediate wizard, a wizard could fuse with their own life beast, condense their innate beast soul, create a spiritual space, and so on. all of these required a lot of time and energy. levi had learned enough and even if he had the proficiency panel, it was impossible to take care of all the guilds.


    moreover, in his opinion, although the school of spiritualism had obtained extraordinary combat power in a short period of time by relying on their spiritual beasts, they had undoubtedly set a shackle on themselves. it was definitely not levi¡¯s style to bet his entire future on his spiritual beasts.


    of course, for those ordinary children of chaos and gifted wizards who did not have a proficiency panel, it was a good choice to walk the path of the school of spiritualism.


    in short, levi was not too interested in the school of spiritualism. his creed was that rather than borrowing the power of a spiritually connected beast, it was better to become a spiritual beast..

 Chapter 413 - Chapter 413: Surpassing Legendary Rank! (5)

    chapter 413: surpassing legendary rank! (5)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    this was similar to channeling himself.


    the reason why levi had learned nature¡¯s secret language was mainly to tame some extraordinary creatures to be used as a drug primer.


    levi¡¯s taming methods were definitely not as gentle as the shamans of the school of spiritualism. he would directly beat them half-crippled before capturing them alive and bringing them home to slowly train them¡­


    levi believed that as long as one had a similar level of intelligence and was afraid of death, there would be no supernatural creature in this world that could not be tamed with one¡¯s fists. if there was, it would be because one¡¯s fists were not hard enough.


    with the special effect of [nature¡¯s heart] , levi¡¯s speed of cultivating nature¡¯s secret language was not slow.


    three months later, in the year 1032 of the holy brilliance calendar, the month of vitality, levi raised this spell to level 4.


    levi-


    [nature¡¯s secret language: level 4 (2567/20000)] nature¡¯s heart.]


    a level 4 nature¡¯s secret language could form a contract with a first-circle transcendent creature and a first-circle nature¡¯s secret language could at most form a contract with two first-circle transcendent creatures. however, it should be after reaching the peak of level 5.


    ¡°from the looks of it, the early stage of the school of spiritualism is actually quite good. after all, i could control two first-circle spirit beasts with one soul ring. however, under normal circumstances, extraordinary creatures of the same realm were not a match for wizards. after all, the natural spell-like abilities of extraordinary creatures were too few compared to the spells that wizards mastered.¡±


    of course, if one wanted to truly unleash the power of a spiritual beast, it was best to start training it from a young age and personally nurture it. furthermore, one would need to master all kinds of special meditation techniques and support spells from the school of spiritualism. this would increase the various attributes and combat power of the spiritual beast, allowing the spiritual wizard and the spiritual beast to form perfect cooperation. however, levi did not have any of these.


    ¡°although i¡¯m at the fourth level of nature¡¯s secret language, i don¡¯t have a transcendent creature right now.¡±


    levi felt helpless.


    levi ended his closed-door cultivation and went to the herbal field on fire dragon peak. currently, the seedlings of the herbs in the herbal field were growing healthily. however, these herbs generally needed more than ten years to mature, so they could not be harvested for the time being.


    the swordsman mantis and mantises patrolled the herbal field without complaint. the corpses of some seabirds were everywhere around the herbal field, turning into fertilizer to nourish the land. these were the medicinal thieves who had been shot down by the swordsman mantis.


    seeing that nothing had happened in the herbal field, levi checked the magic circles he had set up all over the island. after confirming that there were no problems, he went to the living room of his cave abode and picked up the newspaper sent by the pan-plane wizard council some time ago. then, he used his mental power to check on the major events that had happened recently.


    [a wizard said that he encountered an ¡°experimental subject¡± that ms. rollin had escaped from the laboratory some time ago. ms. rollin had sent her assistant wizards to the realm of azure cloud to capture and contain the experimental subject. i would like to ask the wizards of the realm of azure cloud to be careful when they go out in the near future. if you encounter this experimental subject, please contact the parliament in time. do not capture it yourself, or you will bear the consequences.] ¡°why are we in the realm of azure cloud?¡±


    levi had a bad feeling.


    ms. rollin was a ninth-circle grand wizard from the life school of thought. if an ¡°experimental subject¡± created by a powerhouse like her escaped to the realm of azure cloud, it could be a disaster.


    levi did not pay attention to this news at first, nor did he look at the picture of the experimental subject. now that the experimental subject had escaped to the realm of azure cloud, he had to take a look, in case he did not know he had met it and then foolishly went up to seek death.


    he looked at the picture of the experimental subject and realized that it was a tree¡­


    ¡°what the hell? trees can run away in this day and age? however, this was the wizard world, so it was normal.¡±


    this tree looked like a christmas tree. it was covered with fruits of various colors and shapes. there were human-shaped fruits, beasts, birds, and everything else.


    these fruits were tender and juicy, and their color was full. it made people want to have a taste, and it also made levi inexplicably think of the ginseng fruits from his previous life.


    ¡°yes, if we meet this tree in the future, we must take a detour.¡±


    levi memorized the tree in his mind. the realm of azure cloud was so big that the probability of him encountering this tree was almost zero, so he did not take it to heart.


    [the black sun steeple and the boiling beast blood have recently joined forces to raid the abyss city, the deep sea prison. even though the warden stopped them in time, there were still many dark wizard prisoners who escaped from abyss city. all wizard organizations in the endless sea are requested to make preparations for protection and reduce unnecessary travel. under the premise of ensuring your own safety, fight against the dark wizard forces to the end! anyone who kills the dark wizard fugitives mentioned above can use proof to receive double the reward from the star tower!]


    levi muttered with a complicated expression, ¡°troubled times.¡±


    the black sun steeple and the boiling beast blood were two famous dark wizard organizations in the endless sea. levi knew that the leaders of these two organizations, ¡°black sun adam¡± and ¡°hundred beast berserk witch¡±, were high-level dark wizards from the dark faction and the life faction respectively. levi did not know their specific strength. in short, they were powerful existences who could kill him with a glance. they were able to get away with it for many years under the law of the pan-plane wizard council. it was enough to show how powerful these two dark wizards were.


    on the stone tablet were the names and characteristics of these fugitives, as well as the spiritual imprints they had collected when they were imprisoned. as long as he recorded these spiritual imprints, levi could sense the spiritual fluctuations emitted by them if he encountered them in the future to determine their true identity. then, he could choose to avoid them or take the opportunity to kill them. otherwise, it would be impossible to find a dark wizard who was proficient in shapeshifting and disguising just by relying on a portrait..

 Chapter 414 - Chapter 414: Group Breaking Limit! (1)

    chapter 414: group breaking limit! (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    after reading this issue of the newspaper, levi silently returned to his cave abode and continued cultivating.


    levi was already prepared to break through the limits of the red lotus breathing technique. he had learned a lot of strength breathing techniques, so he was not worried about not being able to do so.


    on a sunny afternoon, levi injected 10 points into the red lotus breathing technique in his cave abode. on the proficiency panel, the red lotus breathing technique had also undergone some changes.


    levi-


    [red lotus breathing technique: level 11 (1/300000). special effect: flame


    body (solid), red lotus blood.]


    ¡°i¡¯m so disappointed that there¡¯s no third special effect.¡±


    the red lotus breathing technique¡¯s limit breaking was a fusion of the high-level and the low-level, so there was no problem of mutation. after breaking the limit of this breathing technique, other than being able to continue cultivating, it did not bring any other changes to levi.


    ¡°as more and more dragon clan breathing techniques break through the limit, the demand for blood from mixed-blood dragon creatures above the first ring will increase. i can¡¯t keep taking advantage of leviathan and jorman. i have to actively look for other mixed-blood dragon creatures.¡±


    not only were there mixed dragon race creatures, but there were also extraordinary earth-type ape creatures, as well as undying bird bloodline creatures with one ring and above, and whale bloodline extraordinary creatures. all of these required levi to prepare in the future, so as to facilitate the subsequent cultivation of the six dimensional breathing technique.


    then, levi rested for a while to adjust his mental power and condition. he then struck while the iron was hot and broke the limit of the blood beast breathing technique, which could also break the limit.


    levi-


    [blood beast breathing technique: level 11 (1/300000). special effect: blood wings (solid), blood contract, thousand faces.]


    just like the red lotus breathing technique, the blood beast breathing technique¡¯s breakthrough was very calm. there was no difference, and there was no third special effect.


    levi was completely clueless about the specific conditions to activate the special effect. at that moment, he concluded that there were three possibilities.


    the first was that the breathing technique was born naturally, such as ¡°red


    lotus blood¡± and ¡°bone shrinking transformation.¡±


    the second was the fusion or mutation of breathing techniques, such as


    ¡°thousand faces¡± and ¡°dragon¡¯s intimidation.¡±


    the third was something even more illusory, similar to the birth of a blood contract.


    although there was no third special effect, levi was not disappointed. the special effects he had now were more than enough to use.


    ¡°the blood beast¡¯s secret medicine also needs to be improved and iterated. in


    the future, the blood ot the blood clan members needed to refine the level 1


    blood beast secret medicine may have to be obtained from the human world. after all, the human world is currently experiencing the disaster of the blood


    clan.¡±


    the main ingredient of the blood beast¡¯s secret medicine that levi had used before was originally from a mortal animal called the bloodthirsty bat. later on, after andrew was born, levi changed the main ingredient to andrew¡¯s blood. therefore, the cultivation of the blood beast breathing technique advanced by leaps and bounds and soon reached its limit.


    but now that the blood beast breathing technique had broken through its limit, andrew¡¯s secondary blood breed bloodline was obviously not enough. levi tried it out, and the old version of the blood beast¡¯s secret medicine was better than nothing in terms of increasing his cultivation speed.


    as for knight anderson, the effects of his blood might be slightly better than anderson¡¯s, but it was definitely limited. they were both secondary blood clan members, so the effects were not much different. anderson was stronger than andrew not because of his blood clan bloodline, but because of his legendary knight cultivation.


    with levi¡¯s current blood beast realm, if he wanted to refine a real transcendent level 1 blood beast secret medicine, he would have to refine it with the original blood of the primary blood clan members.


    as for the primary blood clan members, they were basically hard to find in the current wizard world.


    after all, they were not stupid. they could comfortably be the ancestors in the human world and treat mortals as food. then, they could change their appearance at will and get away with it.


    however, in the wizard world, even if official wizards were not everywhere, there were still quite a few of them. any one of them could at least fight with the primary blood clan members.


    if they encountered a stronger one, they would be captured and brought back for experiments. this was the most terrifying thing for the primary blood clan members.


    because these wizards would not kill them or let them commit suicide, they could not be reborn in the blood river.


    they could only become slaves to the wizards forever until the long life of the primary blood clan came to an end. they would die of old age or torture the wizards to death.


    after the primary blood clan members died of old age, they would truly die. their souls would forever sleep in the endless blood river and become a part of it, unable to be reborn.


    therefore, if levi wanted to capture primary blood clan members alive, he would probably have to make a trip to the human world. he planned to do all of this after he advanced into a first-circle veteran wizard, or after he had reached the twelfth rank of the golden snake breathing technique. of course, he would need enough money.


    he had been in the wizard world for more than ten years, and he needed to return to the human world. other than the primary blood clan members, there were many other problems that needed to be resolved.


    it was obviously not worth it to waste 4,000 aether stones on two round-trip tickets just for the blood clan.


    after the red lotus and blood beast breathing technique, among the remaining legendary breathing techniques, the undying bird breathing technique could not break through the limit due to insufficient points. therefore, the only breathing technique that could break through the limit was the black whale breathing technique, which was also at the peak of level 11.


    after resting for a while, levi followed suit and broke through the limits of the black whale breathing technique.


    levi-


    [black whale breathing technique: level 11 (1/300000). special effect: whale


    back (solid), sea-swallowing whale..]

 Chapter 415 - Chapter 415: Group Breaking Limit! (2)

    chapter 415: group breaking limit! (2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    as a result, levi¡¯s breathing technique was in a good state.


    the golden snake, red lotus, blood beast, and black whale all broke through the limit of level 11 and slowly moved toward level 12.


    as for ostrich mountain and giant, they were getting closer and closer to the peak of the eleventh level.


    as for the remaining undying bird, hunchback dragon, and human-faced owl, these three major dimensional breathing techniques were temporarily unable to break through the limits.


    the saint ape was the worst. due to the lack of secret medicine, levi had never cultivated.


    for a long period of time, levi¡¯s main task was to prepare all these transcendent exotic potions for the breathing technique so that his breathing technique cultivation speed could catch up.


    at the end of the month of vitality, levi had a group of living dead and bone igor watch the house while he rode the dragon king whale towards the gray tower.


    he had to go back to class tomorrow because he had a pharmacist class. he could also take a look at the recent situation in the tower and get a blueprint for a first-circle alchemical creature from the tower master.


    because he was worried that there would be dark wizards coming out of abyss


    city to rob him, levi was very careful along the way. he basically stayed in leviathan¡¯s mouth and advanced in the deep sea area. this was the benefit of having the black whale¡¯s lungs. levi was equivalent to half of the sea clan, swimming in the sea with leviathan.


    the next day, levi arrived at the grey tower safely.


    it had been a month since he had come, but everything in the tower was as usual.


    after arriving at the gray tower, levi first went to manla¡¯s shop. manla saw levi and could not help but smile, ¡°what a rare guest. from the looks of it, your cultivation must have improved recently.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s alright, i¡¯ve gained something. manla, do you have any clues about the formula of the meditation supplementary potion?¡± levi asked.


    manla shook his head, ¡°i¡¯ve asked around for you. there are too few of them. i suspect that the meditation supplementary potion formula you want is not even in this sea area. after all, even a second-circle pharmacist like granny marlene doesn¡¯t have it. how can anyone else have it?¡±


    levi couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°you are right.¡±


    for many official wizards, it was already good enough to have a meditation supplementary potion like the sandman potion to increase their cultivation speed by 10%. they did not dare to ask for a better potion.


    ¡°however, i¡¯ve helped you find clues about the extraordinary ape creature you wanted,¡± manla suddenly changed the topic and smiled.


    ¡°oh? tell me.¡± because he did not have any secret medicine, the saint ape


    breathing technique had not yet taken off, so levi paid special attention to it.


    ¡°i heard from a material supplier that there¡¯s a first-circle extraordinary creature called the [red sand ape] in the [yellow earth continent] of area 7 of the outer ring sea. this creature has great strength and thick skin, and it lives in the desert of the [sea of quicksand]. if you want to go there, i can find you a guide who¡¯s familiar with the situation and routes there,¡± manla said.


    the yellow earth continent was actually an island in the endless sea. wizards called it the yellow earth island. however, this island was too big. its area could be ranked in the top ten in the entire endless sea. it was about the same size as a mortal country. many mortals who lived on it called it the yellow earth continent.


    levi thought about it and decided that it would not be too late to go after he had advanced to become a first-circle veteran wizard and mastered the big fireball technique and the body of ghost fire. in any case, it seemed that there should be a group of red sand apes living there, so it would not go extinct in a short period of time.


    ¡°thank you, manla. i won¡¯t go now. i¡¯ll contact you when i go, old friend,¡± levi patted manla on the shoulder and chatted with him about the recent market situation of various materials. in this aspect, manla was definitely an expert.


    levi also learned that manla¡¯s daughter, dora, was doing quite well at sighing sea breeze and was now a mid-level apprentice wizard. this gave manla hope for her life. he worked even harder to save money so that his daughter could go further on the path of a wizard. if she could become an official wizard like levi and stay in the sighing sea breeze as a teacher, manla would die without regrets.


    after exchanging pleasantries, levi left behind a piece of aether stone and left manla¡¯s store.


    when she heard that levi had returned to the tower, marlene immediately asked winnie to call levi to her room.


    levi saw that ms. marlene was in good condition and was in high spirits.


    ¡°not bad, i can feel that your spiritual power is getting closer and closer to that of an experienced wizard,¡± marlene smiled.


    ¡°junior brother levi, what¡¯s your current spiritual energy level?¡± winnie asked.


    ¡°i¡¯m 27 now. what about you, senior sister?¡± levi smiled.


    when winnie heard this, she said with a dejected expression, ¡°i only have 23 points. i clearly advanced to the first ring earlier than you, junior brother. how could i be surpassed by you?¡± winnie felt that she might have a fake triple affinity. she was not even as good as levi, who was one of the children of chaos.


    ¡°don¡¯t forget, i¡¯m an official pharmacist. if winnie wants to be like me, you can come to me to buy potions,¡± levi joked.


    ¡°forget it. i¡¯m a poor man. i can¡¯t compare to a rich pharmacist like you,¡± winnie shrugged and said helplessly.


    ¡°winnie, if you worked as hard as levi, you wouldn¡¯t have fallen so far behind,¡± ms. marlene suddenly said.


    ¡°granny marlene, but i feel like i¡¯ve already worked very hard,¡± winnie pouted.


    ¡°it¡¯s far from enough. levi doesn¡¯t leave his house all day, he just stays at home and cultivates. he¡¯ll go into seclusion for ten days to half a month. can you do the same?¡± marlene asked..

 Chapter 416 - Chapter 416: Group Breaking Limit! (3)

    chapter 416: group breaking limit! (3)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    ¡°you¡¯ve already advanced to an official wizard. you¡¯re no longer an apprentice wizard like before. an official wizard isn¡¯t the end of the path of a wizard. on the contrary, this is the starting point. if you don¡¯t change your mindset and improve your mental state and perseverance, you¡¯ll only be left further behind,¡± marlene criticized.


    she called levi over this time because she wanted to use levi to attack winnie indirectly and let winnie know the importance of hard work.


    now, looking at winnie¡¯s ashamed expression, she knew that she had almost achieved her goal.


    marlene stopped reprimanding winnie and said to levi, ¡°levi, your current pharmaceutical skills are considered to be very advanced among the first-circle pharmacists. when do you plan to get certified as a registered pharmacist?¡±


    ¡°teacher, the pharmacist association in area 8 is too far away. in the middle, we have to cross a dangerous sea area in the uninhabited area. i plan to cultivate for a while more before going there,¡± levi said honestly.


    ¡°okay, don¡¯t forget about this. i know you don¡¯t like these empty titles, but only after becoming a registered pharmacist can you truly establish yourself in the pharmacist industry. in the future, you can get to know and make more connections with pharmacists,¡± marlene reminded him and told him about the benefits of becoming a registered pharmacist.


    levi knew about this, but he liked stability, so this matter had dragged on for a long time.


    ¡°oh right, teacher, i just learned a simple zero-circle array some time ago. it can replace the apprentice to complete the watering work of the herb garden, and the effect is better. do you want to install a mulch for the small garden?¡± levi asked.


    on the one hand, he wanted to repay ms. marlene¡¯s kindness. on the other hand, he wanted to use the funds in the tower to refine the array and increase his proficiency in the array. although the proficiency given by the cloud mist array was very low now, it was still progress.


    marlene¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard that. she smiled and said, ¡°not bad, not bad. you can learn anything you want. i didn¡¯t expect you to be a magic circle wizard now. the tower master will be happy to know. go and set it up. when the time comes, the money tower will reimburse you.¡±


    levi nodded and left marlene¡¯s residence happily. he heard that the tower master was in seclusion again, so he did not disturb him and returned to his residence on the fourth floor of the white tower.


    in the following period of time, he would set up a magic formation here, so he might not return to black fire island for a few months. with the living dead and bone snakes that he had left behind to guard the black fire island, nothing would happen.


    levi went to the small garden and measured it. he found that he needed to cover all the medicinal fields in the small garden. at least 20 sets of magic circles were needed. he asked manla to prepare the materials while he prepared lessons, attended classes, and cultivated in the tower.


    after manla had prepared the materials, levi immediately started to refine the cloud mist array.


    now that he was at level 3, refining the simplest zero-circle array took a lot less time than before. the success rate was also especially high. basically, he could refine a set in a week.


    although the proficiency points given by a set of arrays were very few now, there were still a few dozen points, which was very impressive. the reason why levi stopped refining on black fire island was purely because he had no money.


    now that the problem of money was the funds in the tower, levi had no issue.


    it was the year 1032 of the holy brilliance calendar, the month of flowing fire.


    a total of twenty-two sets of cloud mist array were completed by levi, and they were all set up in the small garden.


    after the magic formation began to operate, the entire small garden area was shrouded in smoke, like a fairyland.


    ¡°it¡¯s too beautiful,¡± winnie said in surprise.


    ¡°the efficiency of watering with this magic circle is much higher than that of an apprentice¡¯s cantrip. the cost is not very high either. the wisdom of the ancient magic circle wizards is indeed unfathomable,¡± marlene looked at everything with satisfaction and could not help but praise.


    very soon, marlene had also paid levi the money he had spent on refining the array. apart from that, she also gave levi an additional 1,000 aether stones for his hard work.


    this was a pleasant surprise for levi. he happily accepted the aether stones and opened the proficiency panel.


    levi-


    [array: level 3 (5679/10000)]


    ¡°not bad. i¡¯m getting closer and closer to level 4.¡±


    he earned money and gained experience points. it was killing two birds with one stone.


    after he was done with the matters in the tower, levi did not disturb the old man because the tower master was still in seclusion. just as levi was about to leave the gray tower, ms. marlene came looking for him again.


    on the third floor of the white tower, ¡°levi, in half a year, the star tower will be holding the once-in-a-decade haitian wizard festival in our 9th division. do you plan to participate?


    ¡°this gathering should be the highest level and largest gathering in the outer circle area. only official wizards were qualified to participate.


    ¡°i plan to bring winnie to broaden her horizons. if you go, come and gather in the tower. we¡¯ll set off together. it is said that there will be many beautiful and smart witches at the festival¡­¡± marlene narrowed her eyes and smiled.


    ¡°haitian wizard festival?¡± levi said softly.


    ¡°that¡¯s right. it¡¯s a rare opportunity. in such a grand event, you can see many wizards from other regions of the outer ring. even some intermediate wizards might come to participate. wizards from all factions and professions will gather together to exchange their insights, sit down and discuss, compete in magic, and learn from each other. it will be a wonderful and unforgettable encounter¡­¡± marlene said..

 Chapter 417 - Chapter 417: Group Breaking Limit! (4)

    chapter 417: group breaking limit! (4)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    ¡°is there a potion formula at the gathering?¡± this was what levi was most concerned about.


    ¡°i bought the recipe for the sandman potion from a second-circle pharmacist at the last gathering,¡± marlene said.


    ¡°alright, teacher. i¡¯ll go,¡± levi said without hesitation.


    ¡°yes, remember not to spend money recklessly during this period of time. save it for the gathering,¡± marlene said.


    levi thought to himself, ¡°teacher, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? if i had known earlier, i would have kept many aether stones.¡±


    now, he only had 4,000 aether stones left.


    ¡°if you are short of money, you can participate in the arena challenge of the assembly. you can earn a lot of money if you get good results. the arena challenge of the haitian wizard festival is friendly and there will be no safety issues,¡± marlene seemed to have noticed that levi was out of money, so she said.


    ¡°alright, teacher. thank you.¡±


    after saying goodbye to marlene, levi returned to black fire island.


    as soon as he came back, he found the bone snake igor devouring the corpse of a sea monster. levi did not know what the use of this skeleton snake was.


    it seemed that a sea beast had accidentally entered the black fire island and was caught by igor.


    seeing that black fire island was fine, levi returned to his cave abode.


    ¡°there¡¯s still half a year before the haitian wizard festival. i¡¯ll have to prepare at least 10,000 aether stones to participate in such a large-scale meeting. what i lack the most now is a potion formula that can greatly improve my meditation speed. this is definitely one of the most expensive potion formulas, second only to the potion formula for breaking through realms. i might not be able to buy it without 20,000 aether stones.¡±


    there was still half a year left. levi was determined to plan properly in this half a year and see how he could gather this money.


    he was a pharmacist, so he should not be short of money. the problem was that he had not sold much medicine until now.


    ¡°it seems that the matter of getting certified as a pharmacist has to be brought forward. if i could get it verified earlier, i could sell the two sets of naga¡¯s blessing at the haitian wizard festival. i might even earn 10,000 aether stones,¡± levi pondered.


    apart from the two potions, the most valuable items he had were his magic tools.


    the ring of the wind spirit, the sea demon ring, the trembling ring, the flying fish robe, the green gloves, the fire snake bracelet, the flaming carpet, and the pot of equal value.


    these were all the first-circle wizard tools that levi had.


    ¡°it seems that other than this flaming carpet, everything else is somewhat useful,¡± levi began to feel troubled.


    moreover, the flaming carpet had already been destroyed. even if levi disposed of it, it would not be worth much. he had to be careful to prevent the matter of him killing kane from being leaked. although kane had been dead for so many years and the star tower would not continue to investigate, it was always right to be careful.


    ¡°pharmacists can¡¯t earn money for the time being. we can only start with alchemy and arrays.¡±


    thinking of this, levi already had a plan.


    he had been low-key for too long. now that he had the strength and ability, just like when he was in the human world, he could almost make the name ¡°golden warhammer.¡±


    if he wanted to rely on alchemy, potions, or magic circles to make money, he had to make a name for himself and let more people know him. if levi was only focused on keeping a low profile and being cautious, it would be very difficult to make money.


    the next day, levi packed up his things and headed to the blacksail wizard market. he did not change his appearance this time because he was already an official wizard and a member of the pan-plane wizard council. he could change his appearance, but he could not change his identity documents. when some wizard organizations or wizards entrusted him to create a magic circle, they would definitely ask for his identity documents.


    moreover, he was not doing anything bad. there was no need to make it seem like he was meeting with the underground party every day.


    in the blacksail wizard market, levi came to the enforcement union in the market. the current president was an official wizard of the dark sea cave,


    the relationship between the dark sea cavern and the gray tower was neutral, neither good nor bad, and there was no interaction between the two sides.


    in fact, the dark sea cave had nothing to do with most of the wizard organizations in this area because their organization was based in the deep underwater cave, which was said to be the ruins of an ancient wizard organization in the third ring.


    when they arrived at the enforcement union, the apprentice wizard in charge of guarding the door saw that levi, an official sorcerer, had arrived. he quickly said respectfully, ¡°may i know why you have arrived?¡±


    ¡°my name is levi, a first-circle wizard of the grey tower. i want to establish my own small business in this blacksail magus market,¡± levi asked.


    ¡°hello, sir. we need to talk to our president about this. i¡¯ll go and report it now.¡±


    the acolyte was about to go back when he saw an old wizard in a black robe standing at the door with a smile on his face.


    this was the wizard of black water, elimon. as a first-circle wizard, he had long sensed the arrival of levi, an official wizard. naturally, he had to come out and see what was going on.


    ¡°sir levi, you want to rent a shop, right?¡± elimon laughed.


    ¡°that¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°sir levi, there is no need to spend money. the blacksail wizard market has a policy. if an official wizard from our organization enters, there is no need to pay rent,¡± said elimon..

 Chapter 418 - Chapter 418: Group Breaking Limit! (5)

    chapter 418: group breaking limit! (5)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    levi did not expect such a good thing to happen. it made sense. as an official wizard, he was also an influential figure in this sea area. being able to open a shop in this small market benefited him. the market manager would definitely be happy. after all, with the influence of an official wizard, he would definitely be able to bring more influence to the market and attract more people.


    ¡°thank you, sir, ¡± levi took advantage of the fact that there was no one around and quietly gave 50 aether stones to elimon. then, he said telepathically, ¡°i¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of me in the future.¡±


    ¡°we¡¯re all the masters of the blacksail wizard market,¡± elimon said happily as he happily put away the 50 aether stones.


    levi knew very well that in the future, he would have to deal with the blacksail enforcement union. he could also see that elimon was a person who was good at doing things. if he had a good relationship with him, he would be able to avoid a lot of trouble in the future.


    in the end, levi found a small room near the white sail store. after tidying it up, a simple small shop was formed. the small room was not big, but it was used to sell potions. later, the pharmacist who forged the medicine was arrested and imprisoned, and the shop was closed down.


    levi wrote the name of the store on the sign outside the house:


    ¡°warhammer joint.¡±


    ¡°business scope: arrays, alchemy.¡±


    unlike potions, arrays and alchemy did not need to be registered with the association. after all, even if these two were fake, they would not harm people. at most, they would be useless.


    when levi became a registered pharmacist in the future, he would add potions as well.


    on such an ordinary afternoon, levi¡¯s first small shop in the wizard world opened smoothly.


    as it had just opened, the shop was empty, so there were not many customers.


    levi returned to black fire island and spent a month refining two sets of [cloud mist] and two sets of [spider web alert]. he also refined an alchemical creature, the swordsman mantis.


    among them, the cost of the cloud mist array was 100 aether stones, while the cost of the spider web defense was 150 aether stones. the cost of the swordsman mantis was the highest, at 200 aether stones each. therefore, levi only made one to see how the market reacted. it would be a waste if he made too many and could not sell them. the cost of this batch of goods was 700 aether stones, which made levi¡¯s reserve of aether stones even more stretched. if he could not sell them this time, he would suffer a huge loss.


    levi placed all the arrays on the shelf. he planned to buy a set of cloud mist array for 299 aether stones, spider web defense for 399 aether stones, and swordsman mantis for 499 aether stones.


    because there were no merchants selling these things in the blacksail wizard market, levi did not know the market price. he blindly marked the price based on the time cost and material cost.


    just like that, levi¡¯s first batch of goods was put on the shelves.


    on the first day, there were very few customers. basically, no one came. levi did not hold any grand opening ceremony or anything, but just quietly opened the shop for business.


    levi was not in a hurry. while waiting for customers, he would stay in his shop and cultivate, not wasting any time.


    the next day, the president of the blacksail enforcement union, elimon, came to levi¡¯s shop after learning that he was open for business.


    ¡°mr. levi, i heard that your shop has opened. why didn¡¯t you tell me? i would have sent someone to congratulate you on your opening ceremony,¡± elimon smiled with his old eyes, looking like an old fox.


    ¡°i didn¡¯t expect sir elimon to visit my store despite his busy schedule. come in and have a seat,¡± levi smiled.


    after entering, elimon looked at the array on the shelf and could not help but be shocked.


    ¡°sir, you are actually an array wizard?¡± asked elimon.


    ¡°i know a little. i can only make some simple zero-circle arrays,¡± levi said.


    then, elimon looked at the cloud mist array and said, ¡°how is the effect of this formation? can it replace the flower fairy¡¯s dew?¡±


    originally, elimon had wanted to get close to levi and build a relationship with him, but he did not expect to encounter something he was interested in here.


    ¡°of course, there¡¯s no problem. our grey tower uses such an array,¡± levi said.


    elimon looked at the other set of arrays and found that it was also what he needed. he chuckled and said, ¡°since it¡¯s your first time opening a shop, i have to support you. how about this, give me both of these arrays.¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re welcome. thank you for your support.¡± levi did not expect that this smart guy would actually be willing to spend money to buy it.


    in the end, elimon spent 600 aether stones and left with the array while humming a song.


    with the ¡°friendly support¡± of elimon, levi had earned the first bucket of gold from the store, earning a net profit of 350 aether stones. this kind of profit rate was not bad.


    over the next few days, more people came to levi¡¯s store. to levi¡¯s surprise, after a week, the first batch of goods was sold out, earning him a net profit of 1000 aether stones.


    later, levi found out that it was elimon who had introduced some customers to him.


    elimon was very smart, which made levi feel that the 50 aether stones he had spent at the beginning were not wasted..

 Chapter 419 - Chapter 419: Legendary Giant, Each Wisp of Breath Turns into an Arrow! (1)

    chapter 419: legendary giant, each wisp of breath turns into an arrow! (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    it was the tear 1032 in the holy brilliance calendar, month of harvest.


    in the human world, in the emerald kingdom, flower city, a man wearing a gold mask placed a rough but extremely well-made armor in front of the staff of shining tavern.


    the tavern staff asked, ¡°golden warhammer master, is this your new work?¡±


    the muscular man with the golden mask nodded, ¡°that¡¯s right.¡±


    the staff member said, ¡°alright, master. we¡¯ll arrange the auction immediately. in addition, master, there¡¯s something i have to tell you.¡± the golden-masked man said calmly, ¡°tell me.¡±


    ¡°the lord of the northern icewind territory, the earl of silver mountain, wants to contact you through us. i don¡¯t know¡­¡± the staff member said with some difficulty.


    the golden-masked man said without hesitation, ¡°no problem. ¡±


    ¡°yes, master. we will inform the earl of silver mountain.¡± the staff member left the place as if he had been granted amnesty.


    in front of this golden warhammer master, he felt like a lonely boat that could be drowned at any time by the aura of a powerhouse.


    ¡°earl of silver mountain? why was he looking for the golden warhammer?¡± andrew muttered to himself as he quietly returned to the black snake castle.


    the golden warhammer was andrew¡¯s transformation. when levi left the human world, in order not to waste the status of the golden warhammer vest, he had prepared dozens of armor and weapons for andrew. he asked andrew to go to the shining tavern to auction one every one or two years.


    therefore, even though levi had left the human world for more than ten years, the name of the golden warhammer was still passed down in the human world.


    the chess game in the castle was empty. there was no one playing chess. since the disasters of the blood clan became more frequent, there were more rumors about vampires in the human world. there were constant incidents of vampires attacking humans. it was not only the emerald kingdom but also the other six countries.


    this was undoubtedly something anderson did not want to encounter. he bid farewell to andrew and began his long journey through the seven kingdoms. the former blood knight brad was now anderson, and it was hard for him to change his old habits. he still wanted to try to save some pitiful people in this suffering world, get rid of the evil in front of him, and do the good in front of him. that was all.


    on the other hand, anderson was also looking for other legendary knights. just as levi had thought, he wanted to establish a twilight knight legion made up of legendary knights. this way, everyone could interact with each other, and perhaps it would be helpful in breaking through to the legendary stage.


    after anderson left, andrew lived alone in black snake castle, completing the mission that levi had given him.


    three days later, at the shining tavern in icewind city, andrew saw the slim earl of silver mountain in the box.


    the earl of silver mountain had a head full of silver hair, and his face was more weathered than before. in the long blue frost calamity, this earl had experienced too many things for his family and people.


    ¡°master, long time no see,¡± he sighed.


    ¡°earl, why are you looking for me?¡± andrew asked.


    ¡°master, do you remember me saying that our silver mountain clan¡¯s breathing techniaue is also of derfect aualitv?¡± he asked.


    ¡°yes,¡± andrew said calmly.


    ¡°due to some reasons, i don¡¯t have much time left. i won¡¯t keep you in suspense. i want to use half of our family¡¯s wealth and even our family¡¯s breathing technique to ask you to do something.¡± ¡®what is it?¡±


    ¡°bless my heir, my son, for twenty years¡­ ahem.¡±


    the earl of silver mountain suddenly coughed.


    ¡°your heir?¡±


    andrew could not help but recall the information about the earl of silver mountain. the earl of silver mountain liked men, so he did not marry in his early years. it was not until he was middle-aged that he was forced by the pressure of the family inheritance to marry the daughter of an old earl and give birth to a son. if he counted according to the time, this child might just be 20 years old and was still a young man.


    andrew thought for a moment and felt that the earl of silver mountain was worried that his family would not be able to withstand the pressure from all sides without a grand knight after his death. therefore, he used his ancestral breathing technique and wealth as a reward to let golden warhammer protect his heir for 20 years, so that his son, who was only a quasi-knight now, could develop and become a real grand knight.


    ¡°why is the earl looking for me?¡± andrew asked.


    ¡°i believe in your strength. most importantly, i believe in your character,¡± he responded firmly.


    ¡°give me some time to think about it,¡± andrew¡¯s heart was calm. he planned to write a letter to ask for his master¡¯s opinion. he also wanted to mail some things.


    the earl of silver mountain thanked him sincerely, ¡°alright, thank you for coming despite your busy schedule.¡±


    after returning to flower city, andrew started writing letters. ever since levi became rich, he had anderson write to him every year to report on the situation and send him the breathing technique.


    in area 9 of realm of azure cloud, on black fire island, levi was counting his recent business gains.


    ¡°seven thousand aether stones.¡±


    levi heaved a sigh of relief. in the past few months, he had earned more than 3,000 aether stones by selling arrays and alchemical creatures. adding on his previous savings, he had reached the 7,000 aether stones mark.


    among them, the best seller was the [spider web alert] magic circle. after levi¡¯s reputation and fame gradually spread, many official wizards from nearby wizard organizations came to levi to buy the array.


    on the other hand, the sales of [cloud mist] were not as good as levi had imagined. he had conducted a private market survey and found that most apprentice wizards could not afford to buy such a thing. although some official wizards could afford it, they were used to taking advantage of the free labor of apprentice wizards. they gave up the idea of buying the cloud mist arrays..

 Chapter 420 - Chapter 420: Legendary Giant, Each Wisp of Breath Turns into an Arrow! (2)

    chapter 420: legendary giant, each wisp of breath turns into an arrow! (2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    as for the alchemical creature, the swordsman mantis, because of its high price, which was comparable to a cheap first-circle wizard tool, the number of people who bought it was not as many as levi had expected. so far, only two were sold.


    levi felt that the purchasing power of the wizard in this sea area was too low. even official wizards might not have enough spare money to buy alchemical creatures. even though an alchemical creature like the swordsman mantis was really useful, whether it was guarding the house or being his guard, it was definitely not inferior to a top-notch grand knight.


    ¡°no matter what, i still made some money. in the future, when i have free time, i¡¯ll occasionally make some and slowly sell them.¡±


    this was his first time doing business in the wizard world, and levi felt that it was a success. at least he did not fail, and he still made a profit.


    overall, the environment for starting a business in the wizard world was much better than in levi¡¯s previous life.


    days passed, and levi¡¯s life was peaceful. the black fire island was also safe and sound, and he did not encounter any dark wizards. in general, most wizards were law-abiding and well-behaved. there were not as many villains in this world as there were in the online novels of his previous life.


    tranquility and peace were the main themes during this period of time.


    during the month of the northern wind, there were only two months left before the gathering.


    in the black fire cave, levi came out from his state of cultivating the breathing technique. his eyes shone brightly, and his body was covered in frost armor. it was as if he had turned into an ice sculpture, causing the originally hot cave to become a little colder.


    levi opened his mouth, and cold air gushed out from his mouth. it turned into a foot-long ice arrow and shot out like a bullet. in the blink of an eye, it had already pierced through a stone wall in front of him.


    ¡°breath into an arrow. such power is comparable to the first-ring spell of the school of ice, ice arrow,¡± levi felt the power of the ice arrow and was in a good mood.


    before he set off for area 8, he had also trained another breathing technique to the peak of level 11, which was levi¡¯s giant breathing technique.


    the spell-like ability just now came from the legendary organ of the giant breathing technique.


    the legendary organ of this breathing technique overlapped with the position of levi¡¯s black whale breathing technique. they were both lungs.


    right now, it was as if there was a piece of ice that would not melt for thousands of years in levi¡¯s lungs. it was also like two gates leading to the icy hell. the cold air spread in levi¡¯s chest, forming a sharp contrast with the hot air beside his heart.


    through this frosty lung, levi could shoot out indestructible ice arrows from his mouth like some ice-type extraordinary creatures, enough to pierce through steel and shatter ordinary first-circle magic defensive force fields.


    ¡°now, my lungs can be called [chilling whale¡¯s lungs]. it can store a large amount of air like the sea beasts, and it can also exhale cold air like the frost giants.¡±


    levi was very satisfied with the legendary organs of the giant breathing technique. the ability to spit out ice arrows was simply a lethal weapon. who would have thought that a wizard could spit out ice arrows?


    after all, levi¡¯s ice arrows did not need to be cast or chanted like the wizards from the school of ice. if he were to ambush the enemy, the enemy would most likely be hit.


    of course, with the current chill in levi¡¯s lungs, he would need to rest for a long time after breathing out a breath of cold air. similar to the red lotus breath from the furnace heart, the cooldown time was relatively long. it was suitable to be used as a trump card and not as a regular attack method.


    the giant breathing technique was the same as the black snake breathing technique. they were both breathing techniques at the peak of level 9, but levi had used the proficiency panel to strengthen them again and again until now.


    levi-


    [giant breathing technique: rank 11 (maximum), special effect: frost arm


    (solid state), frost blood. i


    other than the legendary organs, the giant breathing technique had a second special effect after reaching the peak of level 11. this was also a pleasant surprise.


    [frost blood: in the jotunheim plane known as the giant kingdom, there lived a group of frost giants known as the frost remnants. they were born powerful and possessed endless strength. they controlled frost and had bone-chilling frost blood flowing in their bodies. the owner of this frost blood comes from the ancestor who wielded the frost battle axe and attacked the gods of the astral world. now that the ancestor has fallen, his bloodline will not be severed. a trace of the power of frost blood has awakened in your body. your affinity with the frost element is extraordinary. this special effect cannot be leveled up, but it can be slightly improved as the concentration of frost blood in your body increases.]


    ¡°hmm? this time, the interface introduced a little too much,¡± levi could not help but complain.


    the frost blood¡¯s ability was similar to the four elemental affinity, giving levi a passive halo. the effect of the halo was to increase the speed at which levi could cast ice spells or meditation techniques.


    however, levi did not have any ice spells or meditation techniques on hand, so he did not know how effective it would be.


    ¡°interesting. if i activate more abilities similar to the frost blood, will i become omnipotent? no matter what faction i belong to, i¡¯ll always be a little genius.¡±


    levi removed the frost power from his body. he was now preparing to set off for area 8 to get certified as a registered pharmacist. before he left, he had also used a breathing technique, which made him more confident this time.


    ¡°the only one who hasn¡¯t reached the limit of the strength breathing technique is ostrich mountain,¡± levi sighed in his heart..

 Chapter 421 - Chapter 421: Legendary Giant, Each Wisp of Breath Turns into an Arrow! (3)

    chapter 421: legendary giant, each wisp of breath turns into an arrow! (3)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    levi wasn¡¯t in a hurry to break through the limits of the giant breathing technique. he planned to wait until the saint ape breathing technique had reached its limit before fusing it with the giant breathing technique to cause a mutation. after all, these two breathing techniques were both arm -strengthening breathing techniques.


    after levi came out of seclusion, he immediately began to prepare for this long journey. he took out the sea map that he had previously obtained, which recorded the lost pan¡¯s labyrinth. it would take about half a month to get to his destination from black fire island, which meant taking a round trip would take a month just on travel time alone. including the time he needed to be certified as a pharmacist, the journey should take about two months. when he returned, the haitian sorcerer festival would begin.


    on this trip, igor, moot, carter, rock troll, and rock troll¡¯s wife would stay home to keep watch, while he brought kane, tyrell, and little octo. this way, he could fight even if he encountered a second-circle opponent.


    levi left black fire island on leviathan after he was done with his preparations.


    he headed north and was out of area 9¡¯s sea region in a few days. between areas 8 and 9, there was a vast sea with no habitable islands but a few wizard organizations. there were also many first-circle sea beasts living here, including the sea clan. occasionally, even second-circle sea beasts would appear.


    at the same time, he fully activated the perception of the black serpent¡¯s message to guard against any dark wizards that might appear.


    it wasn¡¯t that he was worried for nothing. as far as levi knew, the endless sea was where there was literally no one around and sea beasts lurked. it was called the ¡°sea of freedom¡± by many dark wizards. this was because the law enforcement force of the star tower was extremely weak here, so there were many dark wizards active in this sea area.


    along the way, levi would occasionally encounter some one-circle sea beasts. he looked around and saw that none of them were the mixed dragon clan that he wanted, so he did not make a move, lest he attract other two-circle sea beasts. with his current strength, he did not have much confidence in facing them yet.


    just like that, levi traveled safely for three days. he only needed four more days to leave this uninhabited sea area.


    on the fourth day, levi, who was meditating in the mouth of the dragon king whale, suddenly heard the dragon king whale¡¯s alarm. he could not help but wake up. he activated his advanced perception and sensed that there was a huge ship slowly sailing about a kilometer away in the sea ahead. on the huge ship, two groups of people were fighting.


    ¡°it¡¯s not the azure ship. the azure ship won¡¯t pass through uninhabited waters like this. it¡¯s a private boat, probably a wizard ship of some wizard organization.¡±


    in the endless sea, some rich wizard organizations would buy or build their own wizard ships. these ships were often made of precious extraordinary materials, as well as solidified with various spells. they were also equipped with alchemy cannons and arrays. they could be said to be moving fortresses on the sea. only such a ship would dare to sail in the uninhabited sea where sea beasts lurked.


    this was the case for the ship in front of levi.


    at this moment, he was a thousand meters below the ship, observing the huge ship that was two hundred meters long. it was made of the black sea ancient tree, which could float very well in water and was very solid. solidification spells could also be used on it, making it a high-quality material for building wizard ships.


    at the bottom of the huge ship, there were the words ¡°made by the seven waters steeple¡±.


    ¡°so it¡¯s a wizard ship made by this organization.¡± levi was slightly shocked.


    generally speaking, only organizations with high-level wizards were qualified to be called ¡°steeples¡±, such as the black sun steeple.


    the seven waters steeple was such a seven-circle wizard organization. it only did one thing, and that was to research and build wizard ships.


    all the azure ships in the endless sea were made by this organization. many wizards who were proficient in shipbuilding, alchemy, and arrays would work in the seven water steeple since the ¡°technical staff¡± there were treated very well.


    in addition to building azure ships for the star tower, the seven waters steeple also accepted private orders from other wizard organizations and wizards. however, even the cheapest wizard ship was not something that levi could afford. rather, even the tower master could not bear to buy one. it could be seen how valuable a ship was. other than those wizard organizations that were engaged in business and needed to go out to sea frequently, ordinary small wizard organizations would never buy a ship.


    at this moment, the sounds of fighting could be heard from the wizard ship.


    on the side of the ship, the pattern and emblem of the jostar family were carved. it was a golden lion that looked like it was cast in gold.


    the golden lion jostar family was a famous wizard family on the yellow earth continent. there were many three-circle wizards in the family. the family¡¯s business involved medicine, metals, materials, and other industries.


    currently, a young wizard with thick blonde hair and a burly figure, who had obviously also cultivated the path of knights, was being attacked by two first-circle wizards.


    ¡°bad luck, bad luck. i didn¡¯t expect dark wizards who escaped from abyss city to have already come to this sea area.¡±


    dinos jostar, the blond wizard, looked anxious. he was the third young master of his family and the youngest son of the golden lion jostar family¡¯s family leader, who was known as the ¡°old golden lion¡±. he had been sent by his father to train on the family¡¯s merchant ship some time ago.


    now, he had completed a large trade order and completed his training, expecting a smooth journey back. he did not expect that his return journey would be filled with bad luck..

 Chapter 422 - Chapter 422: Legendary Giant, Each Wisp of Breath Turns into an Arrow! (4)

    chapter 422: legendary giant, each wisp of breath turns into an arrow! (4)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    according to dinos¡¯ original route, he wouldn¡¯t have passed through this uninhabited sea area. unfortunately, he encountered a rare hurricane, one of the three disasters of the endless sea. the sudden terrifying wind swept the merchant ship into this dangerous sea area.


    never mind if he entered an uninhabited sea region. with the power of the wizard ship that the family had ordered from the seven waters steepe, he could safely cross it under normal circumstances.


    but right after that, the ship was attacked by a group of dark wizards who had escaped from the underwater prison some time ago. currently, there were four first-circle dark wizards around, one a senior wizard and three ordinary wizards.


    ¡°foolish fellow, if you offend the golden lion jostar family, you can forget about staying in this sea region in the future, ¡± dinos said coldly.


    he was a top-tier grand knight and practiced the golden lion breathing technique passed down in his family. on top of that, he had just advanced to become a first-circle wizard some time ago. with the many first-circle wizard tools that his family had given him, he was able to fight against two first-circle wizards.


    besides dinos, there was another first-circle wizard on the ship, his personal butler ford. this butler was currently being held back by a first-circle dark wizard, allowing him no time to care about anything else.


    at this moment, all kinds of spells were unleashed as the two parties bombarded each other. a large number of mortal sailors had already been killed or injured, and the apprentice wizards were not much better.


    dinos hated himself for not working hard enough in his wizard training. otherwise, with the resources of the golden lion jostar family and his rare talent of double affinity, he would have become a senior first-circle wizard long ago.


    ¡°i don¡¯t care about the jostar family. i¡¯ve never even heard of it. i¡¯ve even entered abyss city, so why would i be afraid of your family¡¯s revenge? hahahaha, naive brat! brothers, if we steal this wizard ship, we won¡¯t have a problem even if we don¡¯t work for the next thirty years.¡±


    three dark wizards were restraining dinos and ford while the remaining first-circle dark wizard was slaughtering wantonly on the ship. blood flowed like a river on the deck. although there were alchemy cannons on the ship, the apprentice wizards controlling them had already been killed.


    this first-circle dark wizard was the leader of the group, sea ghost wizard ygges.


    he was a criminal imprisoned on the first floor of abyss city, with the strength of a senior first-circle wizard.


    this allowed him to have the powerful physique of the sea clan while also having the ability to cast spells as a wizard. therefore, he quickly became the boss of this criminal gang with his powerful strength.


    dinos watched helplessly as the dark wizard burned, killed, and robbed the ship. he could only deal with two first-circle wizards at most, and the other accompanying first-circle wizard, a butler of his family, was only an ordinary first-circle wizard. he could only deal with one.


    other than himself and the butler, the other accompanying apprentice wizards were just a bunch of rabble to the sea ghost sorcerer ygges.


    ¡°i am going to become a legendary knight like my ancestors! how can i die here?¡± jostar roared furiously.


    golden fur began to grow all over his body, and circles of majestic golden mane grew on his neck. at this moment, jostar seemed to have transformed into a young lion!


    ¡°hehe, never mind that you¡¯re just a grand knight, so what if you¡¯re a legendary knight?¡± the dark wizard who was fighting jostar sneered.


    on the other side, yggesi laughed wildly as he went on a killing spree. he broke through the layers of blockades and prepared to enter the safety cabin of the merchant ship to snatch the aether stones inside.


    an old mortal sailor was about to operate the alchemy cannon when he was discovered by ygges. the latter immediately shot a water arrow at the sailor¡¯s head.


    ¡°hahaha, awesome! i haven¡¯t killed so comfortably in a long time. weak humans!¡± ygges laughed maniacally, licking his lips with his scarlet tongue.


    he looked at the sailors and apprentice wizards who were rushing over like ants and began to chant an area-of-effect spell!


    at this moment, ygges¡¯s body suddenly began to tremble. his limbs, fingers, and even the blood in his body, his soul, and his spiritual force began to tremble uncontrollably. his spellcasting action was forcefully interrupted halfway, and his chanting was forced to stop.


    at the same time, an ice arrow condensed from ice came crashing down, shattering the defensive force field on ygges¡¯ body before dissipating.


    ygges instantly realized that he had been ambushed, but even if he knew, he could not do anything.


    at this moment, his body seemed to have been paralyzed. he could not do anything but tremble uncontrollably!


    ¡°is this a paralysis spell?!¡± ygges suddenly remembered something terrifying.


    in the next moment, a figure appeared in front of him like a cannonball. a fireball that had long been prepared engulfed ygges. the flames burned fiercely while ygges screamed in pain. after he regained his mobility, he quickly extinguished the fireball technique with a spell. he had a strong physique that was comparable to the sea clan, so even without the first-circle defensive field, a simple fireball technique could not kill him.


    but right after, green vines grew out from the deck and wrapped around ygges.


    first-circle spell, green vine love.


    ¡°damn it!¡± ygges roared in his heart.


    he looked at the man who had descended from the sky on the deck in front of him.. it was this man who had cast the paralysis spell on him and made those green vines capture him!

 Chapter 423 - Chapter 423: Legendary Giant, Each Wisp of Breath Turns into an Arrow! (5)

    chapter 423: legendary giant, each wisp of breath turns into an arrow! (5)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    in the end, the poseidon trident, which had been enchanted with the power of the golden revolving slash, flew through the air and pierced through ygges¡¯s body. it did not lose its momentum and nailed its target to the wall of the cabin.


    levi arrived in front of the malevolent-looking ygges at lightning speed. he used the undying fire claw to pierce ygges¡¯s chest and crush his heart.


    ¡°i didn¡¯t expect to be able to use the paralysis spell successfully on my first try. i might have used the rest of my life¡¯s luck here.¡± levi was speechless.


    he had been hiding in the body of the dragon king whale and watching the battle from below the sea.


    after some observation, he felt that with his strength, it would not be difficult to deal with these dark wizards. plus, he was very short of money now, so he had the thought of making a move.


    what really made him make up his mind was that he tried activating the paralysis spell when ygges was casting the spell, and he unexpectedly¡­


    succeeded.


    it was as if the heavens were telling levi that his chance to make a fortune had arrived.


    after being hit by the paralysis spell, ygges had stood rooted to the ground, trembling as if he had gone crazy. levi did not hesitate and decisively took action. first, he used the ice arrow he spat out to break ygges¡¯ defense. then, he let leviathan use dragon king¡¯s breath to shoot himself out like a cannonball, allowing him to approach the other party at lightning speed. he followed with the fireball technique, green vine love, and finally, the poseidon trident. the series of attacks was executed smoothly, and ygges died on the spot.


    ygges was too careless. he probably thought that there were no other wizards in this uninhabited sea except for him and the merchant ship. therefore, when levi hid in the mouth of the dragon king whale, none of them discovered him when using their inspection spell. perhaps they had used the spell and thought that it was just a passing dragon king whale, so they didn¡¯t think much of it.


    either way, the moment levi appeared, he instantly killed a senior first-circle wizard. he did not even use his knight ability.


    ¡°the paralysis spell is really godly.¡± levi could not help but sigh.


    after he dealt with ygges like a god descending to the mortal world, the surviving sailors and apprentice wizards all looked at the trident-holding burly wizard in shock. they were stunned for a moment.


    the other three ordinary first-circle dark wizards turned around and looked, scared out of their wits immediately. a burly man holding a trident had appeared out of nowhere and put their boss¡¯s corpse right into his storage ring. at this moment, the other party was looking at the three of them with a money-grubbing gaze that only people who looked at the aether stone would have.


    ¡°damn it, it must be a dark wizard hunter!¡±


    these first-circle wizards immediately retreated from the battle, wanting to escape.


    dinos and his butler were overjoyed. they said in unison, ¡°sir, please help us kill these people. the jostar family will definitely repay your kindness!¡±


    the dark wizard hunter who had suddenly appeared was extremely powerful, so much so that the two of them, who were fighting with the dark wizards, had no idea how the other party had killed ygges.


    levi didn¡¯t need them to tell him to make a move. after all, he was currently in dire need of money, so he needed to gain some harvests from the dark wizards to replenish his finances.


    blackgold scales covered his entire body, and he shot out. the poseidon trident was brandished brazenly, killing one of the escaping dark wizards directly with the golden revolving slash.


    as that dark wizard fled, he had thrown first-circle spells at levi. levi did not even dodge, allowing the spells to hit him. he quickly caught up with the other party, and the poseidon trident beheaded him.


    as for the other two wizards, one was seriously injured by jostar while running away. while he was panicking, levi took the chance to tear him in half like a demon god before throwing the corpse into his storage bag.


    the last first-circle wizard was quickly killed by levi and the other two.


    after doing all this, levi looked at the blonde wizard in front of him and smiled calmly. ¡°sir jostar, you don¡¯t mind me taking these dark wizard¡¯s corpses away, right? you should know that people in my line of work rely on this to make a living.¡±


    jostar was still immersed in levi¡¯s terrifying aura. he quickly snapped back to his senses and nodded while saying, ¡°of course¡­ i don¡¯t mind!¡±


    levi put away the spoils of war from the dark wizards. after going through them, he did some calculations. putting aside the other spoils of war, their bounties alone were worth 4,000 aether stones.


    ¡°a great profit.¡± levi sighed in his heart.


    may i know your name, sir? your chivalrous deeds have won the respect of the jostar family. i am dinos jostar, son of the golden lion lyon jostar.¡± jostar introduced himself.


    ¡°levi,¡± levi said concisely.


    ¡°sir levi, you¡¯re also a knight, right?¡± as a top-tier grand knight, jostar could naturally tell that levi¡¯s black-gold scales were formed by the black gas of a knight, similar to the golden fur of his family.


    ¡°yes,¡± levi said.


    ¡°as expected! thank you for your help, sir. please don¡¯t be in a hurry to leave. i¡¯ll get the servants to tidy up the ship and then invite you to a banquet in the banquet hall. i¡¯ll also send you a thank-you gift from the jostar family,¡± dinos said.


    he could feel that levi¡¯s knight path was very powerful, and the latter might even be in the legendary knight realm that he had always dreamed of!


    although a legendary knight was not considered much in other parts of the wizard world, it held an extraordinary significance in the heart of the jostar family.


    after all, the ancestor of their family, rhine jostar, was a legendary knight. his legendary title was: lionheart knight!


    it was the lionheart knight who built the prosperous golden lion jostar family from scratch in the wizard world, making it one of the top three-circle organizations in the yellow earth continent¡¯s area 7.


    therefore, the jostar family had always had a special persistence and fondness for legendary knights. unfortunately, since the death of the lionheart knight, the jostar family had never produced a true knight genius although they produced many double affinity wizard geniuses who had smooth-sailing paths as wizards. even golden lion lyon of the jostar family, the most outstanding genius in the past 200 years and a famous third-circle wizard in area 7, had not broken through to the legendary knight realm.


    since the other party had extended an invitation, levi naturally would not refuse.


    he had his reasons for helping. when he was dealing with manla from the materials store, he had some understanding of the jostar family. he knew that it had a good reputation in the wizard world. they knew how to repay kindness, so manla liked to work with the jostar family. it had always been a stable supplier of materials to the store.


    it seemed to indeed be the case.


    levi, who had succeeded in his plan, stood with his hands behind his back like an expert. he stood alone at the bow of the ship and waited for the banquet. in the meantime, the dragon king whale followed in the deep sea below the ship.


    ¡°sir, is that sea beast below your companion?¡± the butler came to levi¡¯s side and asked.


    ¡°yes,¡± levi said.


    ¡°my name is fort, young master jostar¡¯s butler. thank you very much for this time, sir. if anything happened to young master jostar, my old bones would have been unable to return and face the family head,¡± the butler said.


    he had just experienced a great battle, and his spiritual force was exhausted, so his face was pale.


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    ¡°it¡¯s fine. i¡¯m a dark wizard hunter. killing dark wizards is my job. you don¡¯t have to thank me,¡± levi said.


    ¡°sir levi, are you going to area 8?¡± the butler asked.


    levi nodded.


    ¡°that¡¯s great! we¡¯re heading to the yellow earth continent in area 7 and will pass by area 8. i wonder which island you¡¯re heading to, sir levi?¡± butler fort said. thoughts flashed past his mind and he invited levi to travel with them on the ship. it would be safer if they had a powerful wizard to accompany them for the rest of the journey.


    ¡°there¡¯s no need. thank you for your good intentions. i have a sea beast mount, and it¡¯s faster than a ship. i¡¯m in a hurry, so i¡¯ll leave after the banquet.¡± levi declined with a smile..

 Chapter 424 - Chapter 424: Three Calamities, Pandora Matriarch, Civilization War! (1)

    chapter 424: three calamities, pandora matriarch, civilization war! (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    on the boundless blue sea, the ship sailed through the waves. after chatting with the butler, fort, levi learned that this wizard ship was called the moon ship. it was a gift from dinos¡¯ father, lyon, to dinos for his coming-of-age ceremony.


    this was a small civilian wizard ship developed by the seven waters steeple, especially for some low-level wizard organizations in the outer circle area who were not that well-off. still, the price of one ship was as high as 30,000 aether stones.


    forgive levi for not being knowledgeable enough.


    ¡°damn it, damn capitalists.¡± levi was speechless.


    thirty thousand aether stones!


    it had been more than ten years since he had come to this wizard world, and he had worked hard with no complaint while being extremely frugal, but up until now, he had only earned about 20,000 aether stones.


    on top of that, he was a very rich first-circle wizard. many new second-circle wizards might not even be as rich as him.


    yet, for dinos, this rich kid, a ship was only a coming-of-age gift.


    damn it, he didn¡¯t expect the gap between the rich and the poor in the wizard world to be so huge.


    ¡°they¡¯re both third -circle organizations in the outer circle area, but the gray


    tower, a newly advanced third-circle organization, is far inferior to the jostar family, an old third-circle organization. even the whale song island pales in comparison to the jostar family,¡± levi sighed in his heart.


    all in all, because the yellow earth continent was rich in resources, area 7 was one of the strongest regions in the outer circle¡¯s sea region of the endless sea. its overall strength could be ranked in the top five.


    moreover, the jostar family that dinos belonged to was one of the three biggest families in the yellow earth continent. their foundation was so deep that it was not something that the wizard organizations in area 9 could compare to.


    after the great battle, dinos and the butler were busy instructing the survivors to clean up the mess and the deck. all kinds of cantrips were used to clean and tidy up the ship. some technicians were checking if the moon ship was damaged.


    looking at the mess, dinos sighed. ¡°uncle fort, how are the losses this time?¡±


    butler fort said softly, ¡°young master, 42 sailors died, including 30 mortals and 12 apprentice wizards, while 57 have been injured. other than the casualties, the property losses are not very big. it¡¯s all thanks to sir levi who managed to kill the dark wizard leader in time and helped us recover a lot of our losses.¡±


    ¡® damn these dark wizards.¡± dinos¡¯ face was cold. ¡°when i went out to sea, i promised these sailors that i would lead them back safely to reunite with their families. now, i have gone back on my word. fort, after we get back, prepare a pension for the families of the victims. if there are no family members, bury these poor people. the jostar family will pay their debts.¡±


    ¡°young master, you don¡¯t have to blame yourself. there were too many accidents on this journey. who would have thought that we would encounter a rare great hurricane?¡±ford sighed.


    levi¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    ¡°a great hurricane? no wonder they didn¡¯t take the safe sea route and travel through this dangerous uninhabited sea area.¡±


    the so-called great hurricane was one of the three major natural disasters of the endless sea, along with the sea beast tide and the mirage.


    there was not much to explain about the sea monster tide. it basically erupted once in a while. every five hundred years, a huge tide that swept across the endless sea would appear. levi had just experienced it. in general, although the sea monster tide covered a wide area and was quite frequent, its death rate was not very high since the wizards had already figured out the pattern of its occurrence and could make preparations in advance.


    the great hurricane was a superstorm that would suddenly appear in random places of the endless sea. it usually appeared without any warning and was very random. sometimes, it might not appear once in a hundred years in the entire endless sea. sometimes, it would appear continuously. in short, there was no pattern.


    according to the classification of the star tower, the great hurricanes could be divided into nine levels according to the degree of danger. even the weakest level one great hurricane was far more dangerous than the storms on the mortal sea. if it were not for the fact that the jostar family¡¯s wizard ship, a mortal ship would have long been destroyed by the gale.


    the danger of the great hurricanes increased sharply from level 3 onwards. even if an official wizard was accidentally caught in a great hurricane, the terrifying storm could tear through his magic defense and blow him into a bloody mist.


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    if it was the legendary level 9 great hurricane, no one other than high-level wizards would be able to escape. this was because high-level wizards had already formed their primordial souls, allowing them to escape at any time through the primordial souls. that being said, if a high-level wizard stayed in a level 9 great hurricane area for a long time, their primordial soul would be blown out and dissipated too.


    that was why even the wizards with great powers called it a calamity.


    there were many different opinions on the cause of the great hurricane. there was no unified conclusion in the wizard world. some said that it was caused by the mutation of the intersection between the realm of divine wind and the realm of azure cloud where the storm school of thought was located. some said that it was caused by the astral world¡¯s lord of storm. some even said that the hurricanes came from other unknown shadow realms or multidimensional planes.


    lastly, the mirage was the most mysterious and strange disaster because the wizard civilization had not studied it much at this stage. the mirage was the natural disaster that appeared the least frequently. it was a phenomenon that even wizards could not explain. its appearance was also without warning and


    had no patterns to follow..

 Chapter 425 - Chapter 425: Three Calamities, Pandora Matriarch, Civilization War! (2)

    chapter 425: three calamities, pandora matriarch, civilization war! (2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    sometimes, the mirage would be in the form of a ghost market that suddenly appeared on the sea. in the ghost market would be all kinds of strange things and beings.


    sometimes, it was a magnificent ancient temple with eerie statues that could not be looked at directly.


    sometimes, it might even be a lost civilized city, where one could seemingly see an unknown civilization with a different style from the wizard civilization.


    in short, the mirages came in various strange forms that were incomprehensible.


    either way, wizards who accidentally entered a mirage rarely left alive. from the wizards who were lucky enough to leave, they learned that the spiritual force of a wizard would be suppressed by an extremely powerful and mysterious spiritual power in the mirage, causing the wizard¡¯s spell-casting to be extremely sluggish, and the power of spells would be reduced by a level. in other words, even if one was a second-circle wizard, one would only have first-circle combat strength after entering the mirage.


    additionally, the probability of mirages appearing was very small, given the very few mirages in the history of the star tower, so wizard schools of thought rarely studied this phenomenon purposefully.


    so far, the one who had the most in-depth research on mirages was actually a new small wizard school of thought: the school of dreams.


    they believed that mirages might be a projection of a supreme will beyond the understanding of wizards in the endless sea. it was a strange space between illusion and reality, between fact and falsehood.


    this ¡°supreme will¡± could be a civilization that was more powerful than the wizard civilization, or it could even be a ¡°supreme existence¡± of a higher dimension that was more powerful than the gods of the astral world. perhaps, this existence had just taken a nap at home and had a dream, forming ¡°mirages¡± in the endless sea.


    of course, this theory was severely criticized by many traditional wizard schools of thought, who believed that the school of dreams was seemingly going against the realm of the unbelievers as this speculation was simply too idealistic and nihilistic.


    thinking of this, levi couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°even a legendary wizard can¡¯t recognize the truth and nature of this world. the path of pursuing the truth is endless.¡±


    although the wizard civilization was powerful, he knew an old saying that said that there were bound to be things one couldn¡¯t see and fathom, as well as others who were bound to be better.


    only by standing high could one see far. therefore, he still had a long way to go as a wizard.


    just as levi was worrying about nothing, dinos had already tidied up the ship and had the servants prepare a banquet.


    ¡°sir levi, please follow me,¡± fort said.


    levi followed the old butler to the luxurious banquet hall at the top of the ship.


    all kinds of delicacies were displayed on the long table.


    at the other end of the long table, dinos looked tired, but he still smiled.


    ¡°thank you again for saving our lives, sir levi. the jostar family has an oath: kindness and debts must be repaid! this is our family motto and our business philosophy. relying on our good reputation, the jostar family has been able to continuously expand and grow since our ancestor rhine jostar.¡±


    ¡°wait a minute¡­ who did you say your ancestor was?¡± levi suddenly interrupted.


    ¡°rhine jostar,¡± dinos said proudly.


    ¡°yes, he is our ancestor. you¡¯ve heard of him?¡± dinos suddenly perked up.


    ¡°of course, lionheart knight rhine, the famous legendary knight. how could i not have heard of him?¡± levi said. although he had heard about the jostar family from manla, he did not expect lionheart knight rhine to be their ancestor. he thought that the lionheart knight had died in the mortal world, but now it seemed that he had also entered the realm of azure cloud.


    the lionheart knight and the flower knight, two of the seven legendary knights from the shining tavern were all in the realm of azure cloud.


    on the other hand, according to emperor mu¡¯s description, golden knight gregor should have died at sea in the mortal world.


    other than that, blood knight brad was old man anderson, who was a secondary blood clan member.


    up until now, the only ones among the seven legendary knights whose whereabouts were still unknown to levi were black knight blake, thousand faced knight nameless, and snow knight flair.


    of course, other than these seven legendary knights, there were others. it was just that these seven were the ones who were more well-known in the seven kingdoms. they might not be the strongest, but they all had famous legends and extremely distinct personal characteristics. under the artistic refinement and exaggeration of the bards, they eventually became the most famous seven legendary knights.


    ¡°our ancestor has already fallen for hundreds of years. i thought that he had long been forgotten in the human world. i didn¡¯t expect everyone to still remember him.¡± dinos¡¯ admiration for his ancestor could not help but grow even more.


    when the topic of the legendary knight was brought up, dinos seemed to have become a chatterbox, and levi learned the true story of the lionheart knight from him.


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    after the lionheart knight became a legendary knight, he entered the wizard world through some means. the lionheart knight did not have the talent to become a wizard, but he was determined to do something in the wizard world so that his family would be around forever.


    therefore, he relied on his identity as a legendary knight to marry an apprentice wizard and successfully gave birth to a son with triple affinity and the talent to become a wizard.


    after that, the lionheart knight did his best to earn money in this wizard world as a legendary knight. he fought with wizards who had mastered spells, killed sea beasts in the endless sea, and sold materials to earn aehter stones, paving the way for the future of his son.


    in the end, the son of the lionheart knight successfully became an official wizard and joined a second-circle wizard organization on the yellow earth


    continent. this was undoubtedly a good start..

 Chapter 426 - Chapter 426: Three Calamities, Pandora Matriarch, Civilization War! (3)

    chapter 426: three calamities, pandora matriarch, civilization war! (3)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    what followed next was the history of a wizard family¡¯s struggles that was worthy of being written in a book.


    hundreds of years passed by. even the legendary knight rhine had long turned into a pile of dust. the wizard family created by him, a mortal, took root in the wizard world and grew stronger. it became one of the three major families of the yellow earth continent, the golden lion jostar family.


    the family did well.


    ¡°i knew it. a legendary knight can make a name for himself anywhere. those who can cultivate the knight¡¯s breathing technique to the legendary realm in the mortal world are not ordinary people. ¡± levi was also extremely impressed by the lionheart knight.


    after all, he could be considered to be fated with the lionheart knight. he had the lion king¡¯s pride, a weapon that the lionheart knight used in the mortal world, in his storage bag. though, god knows how the lionheart knight¡¯s weapon ended up with duke bluefeather.


    at the dinner party, levi did not eat much. at the same time, dinos talked on and on about the legendary stories of his ancestor that his father had told him.


    finally, after the banquet, dinos realized that he seemed to have lost his composure. he said in embarrassment, ¡°sorry, i really want to become a legendary knight.¡±


    ¡°the lionheart knight is indeed amazing. back when i was in the shining tavern in the mortal world, i would order a glass of lion king¡¯s spirit every time.¡± levi recalled the years he had spent struggling in the mortal world and could not help but sigh at the speed of time.


    ¡°the mortal world, huh? i haven¡¯t been there before. i really want to go, but i know that with my identity as a wizard, it¡¯s not appropriate for me to go,¡± dinos said helplessly.


    after eating and drinking to his heart¡¯s content, levi felt that it was time for him to leave. he cleared his throat and said, ¡°sir dinos, it¡¯s time for me to get off the ship. i have something urgent to attend to.¡±


    ¡°alright, fort, bring the thank-you gift over,¡± dinos understood and said immediately.


    butler fort smiled and took out a small storage bag.


    ¡°sir levi, this is a small token of the jostar family¡¯s appreciation. thank you for your help. it¡¯s a small gift, but it¡¯s the thought that counts. the jostar family will never forget your kindness. if you go to yellow earth island in the future, you must visit us.¡±


    levi took the storage bag and found that there was a pile of aether stones inside. a total of 3,000!


    ¡°i won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± he didn¡¯t pretend to be polite by refusing. he had helped them for this reason.


    it was not that he was greedy, but he was simply too poor.


    3,000 aether stones was not bad. it was equivalent to three good first-circle wizard tools.


    dinos was quite generous.


    that being said, levi had saved his life. to a rich heir like dinos, his life was definitely worth more than 3,000 aether stones.


    after all, this moon ship alone cost 30,000 aether stones. if not for levi, the jostar family would have lost a wizard ship.


    levi¡¯s figure jumped into the sea, and leviathan caught him. then, the human and whale quickly disappeared into the surging sea.


    ¡°mr. levi seems to be a legendary knight.¡± dinos stood on the deck.


    ¡°young master,¡± fort said. ¡°do you want to invite him into the family and make him a family guardian? you can let him guide you to become a legendary knight.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s obvious that he¡¯s not interested.¡± dinos shook his head. ¡°i believe that with my ability, i can definitely become a legendary knight.¡±


    the moon ship braved the wind and waves as it sailed slowly.


    the next morning, after a night of traveling, leviathan and levi floated on the sea to rest while slowly moving forward. leviathan used its flippers to pat its belly while levi practiced breathing techniques on its back.


    as they traveled, levi¡¯s black snake¡¯s message suddenly sensed a strange and powerful aura entrenched in the sea ahead. his spider sensing was also warning him. from the intensity of the warning, levi felt that it should be a second-circle existence. in this uninhabited sea, it was most likely a


    second-circle sea beast.


    ¡°leviathan, wait for me here. don¡¯t run around. i¡¯ll be right back,¡± levi¡¯s expression changed slightly as he said.


    with his current strength, he didn¡¯t have the absolute confidence to fight against a second-circle sea beast. however, he could fly. he planned to soar high and see what type of second -circle sea beast it was. if it was a mixed dragon clan, he would tame it when he had the strength in the future.


    he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about the secret medicine problem of the golden snake, red lotus, and other dragon-type breathing techniques for a long them then.


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    leviathan nodded after hearing that and stayed where it was obediently, not daring to move.


    levi¡¯s blood wings appeared and he flew to a height of 1,000 meters before slowly flying forward.


    he could feel himself getting closer and closer to the behemoth. he tried his best to hide his aura while holding his breath. the perception of a second-circle existence must be very strong. levi felt that even if he was in the sky, the other party might be able to sense him.


    still, he was almost sure that the other party was a second-circle sea beast. among second -circle sea beasts, few could fly. this was the reason why he dared to come and investigate.


    levi looked down at the sea below. as expected, on a small island that slightly protruded out of the sea, he saw a giant sea beast that looked like a crocodile lying lazily in the sun. bones littered the small island, including the bones and relics of first-circle sea beasts. there were even some broken bones and relics of first-circle wizards, as well as storage bags. levi took all this in..

 Chapter 427 - Chapter 427: Three Calamities, Pandora Matriarch, Civilization War! (4)

    chapter 427: three calamities, pandora matriarch, civilization war! (4)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    ¡°second-circle sea beast, sea dragon crocodile! hahaha, it¡¯s really a mixed-blood dragon. it¡¯ll be a huge profit for me this time.¡±


    levi was quite excited.


    this sea dragon crocodile was the mixed-blood second-circle dragon clan that levi had always dreamed of.


    an adult could reach 30 meters in length. as a crocodile-type sea beast, it was even larger than the dragon king whale. its body was covered with extremely solid scales that were comparable to second-circle defensive spells. it also mastered many powerful second-circle spells. in addition, the sea dragon crocodile had an extremely powerful bite force. it could tear apart even the second-circle defensive spell fields of some wizards.


    therefore, such a sea beast was surely an overlord in this sea area, a creature at the top of the food chain.


    ¡°it¡¯s a pity that i¡¯m not its match now. when my golden snake breathing technique reaches level 12 or when i advance to a second-circle wizard, i¡¯ll come back and bring you home. in the future, you¡¯ll replace leviathan¡¯s position and let it retire as soon as possible.¡± levi looked at the giant crocodile and left helplessly.


    he was just taking a look. he was not so proud to attack a second-circle sea beast.


    one should know that if one wants to live long in the wizard world, one should never think about challenging someone of a higher level. perhaps one could succeed in challenging someone of a higher level once or twice, but one day, one would fail.


    levi, who was well-versed in the art of being cautious, liked the saturated style of fighting the most. it was fine if he didn¡¯t make a move, but once he made a move, he would crush his opponents. this was the way of stability.


    meanwhile, the sea dragon crocodile on the island opened its mouth wide and lazily looked at levi, who was leaving like a bug. its eyes were filled with indifference and arrogance.


    many wizards tried to attack it, but they all died in its huge mouth. after all, it was not an ordinary second-circle sea beast. it was a mixed-blood dragon clan.


    just a while ago, a second-circle wizard from area 8 had come to look for trouble. he was beaten up and fled.


    ¡°without a doubt, i am the master of this sea!¡± gustav thought.


    yes, the sea dragon crocodile had a name, and that was gustav!


    this was a name that was deeply buried in its bloodline memory. it was as if it was born with the name gustav.


    it possessed intelligence and strength that far surpassed that of its kind, and was not something that ordinary second-circle wizards could compare to. anyone who looked down on gustav would have to pay the price!


    on the other side, levi marked the coordinates of this place on the sea map. he also stored the aura of the sea dragon crocodile in the black snake¡¯s message. once levi had the strength, he would capture it and tame it.


    second-circle sea beasts were usually lords in the sea area they were in, so they had a strong sense of territory. they usually would not move about, or they would be attacked by other second -circle sea beasts. therefore, levi was not worried that he would not be able to find the sea dragon crocodile.


    judging from the island¡¯s situation, the sea dragon crocodile treated it as its home and had lived there for more than a hundred years.


    after returning to leviathan¡¯s side, levi had it take a long detour around the sea area where the sea dragon crocodile was entrenched.


    in year 1032 of the holy brilliance calendar, levi finally arrived at area 8 at the


    end of the month of northern wind.


    according to his understanding, the situation in area 8 was not much different from area 9. there were also two third-circle organizations and more than ten second-circle organizations.


    among them, the pharmacist association that levi was going to visit was in a third -circle wizard organization called the hot wind harbor wizard alliance.


    the hot wind harbor wizard alliance was the largest wizard organization in


    area 8. it had two third-circle wizards. one was the leader of the alliance,


    master of flames claur, and the other was lush forest witch lola. the lush forest witch was the president of area 8¡¯s pharmacist association and a senior second-circle pharmacist. it was said that the two seemed to be husband and wife, but for some reason, the relationship between them was not very harmonious.


    there were many different factions in the hot wind harbor wizard alliance. the leader of the alliance, master of flames, was from the burning faction, while the deputy leader, lush forest witch, was from the life faction.


    before levi came, he had done his homework. from the information he had received, lush forest witch was relatively easy to deal with. moreover, his teacher, marlene, had asked someone to tell lush forest witch about him earlier. presumably, the other party would not make things difficult for him, so there should be no problem with him becoming a certified pharmacist.


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    to not be targeted by others, levi did not plan to concoct a precious first-circle potion for the certification. he planned to concoct a simple first-circle health potion. either way, as long as it passed the standard, it was fine. he only wanted to register as a pharmacist to sell potions.


    ocean current island, where the hot wind harbor wizard alliance was located, was huge. the wizard organization¡¯s base was located on a quiet harbor surrounded by mountains.


    when they were still some distance away from the hot wind harbor wizard alliance, levi got off the dragon king whale and had it wait for him in the depths of the ocean. he then used the first-circle flying spell, flying fish ocean leap, that came with the flying fish robe and began to glide long distances over the sea.


    following this, he boarded an azure ship that was about to arrive at the port. on the ship, there were many people other than levi. he sensed that there were three official wizards, all wearing the robes of the alliance. other than them, there were also many apprentice wizards and some mortals.


    these mortals were the potential wizards that the hot wind harbor wizard alliance had found recently. most of them were children. they looked at the magnificent wizard city, hot wind city, in front of them curiously and timidly..

 Chapter 428 - Chapter 428: Three Calamities, Pandora Matriarch, Civilization War! (5)

    chapter 428: three calamities, pandora matriarch, civilization war! (5)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    looking at them, levi could not help but think of how he was when he first entered the wizard world. time passed, and he was no longer a mortal rookie who had just arrived. he could barely be called a fledgling wizard.


    ¡°not bad. this time, we found another potential wizard with fire and water double affinity. lord claur will surely be very happy.¡± an official wizard glanced at the unfamiliar wizard levi who had just boarded the ship, then retracted his gaze and said with a smile.


    ¡°that¡¯s right, with double affinity, if nothing goes wrong, he can become a second-circle wizard smoothly, and it may even be possible for him to become a third-circle wizard,¡± another official wizard said.


    when levi heard them talking about the young potential wizard with water and fire double affinity, he couldn¡¯t help but think of jagri from whale song island. he wondered if that kid had died during the disaster on whale song island.


    ever since that incident, whale song island had closed itself off from the outside world and kept a low profile. it no longer caused any trouble or contacted the outside world. therefore, levi knew very little about the situation on whale song island.


    on this ship, the potential wizard with double affinity was a silver-haired girl named sheely. like levi, she was also from the emerald kingdom. to a certain extent, they were from the same hometown. sheely looked like she was only in her teens. her eyes fluttered nervously, and she looked out of place among the official wizards.


    levi closed his eyes and sank into his thoughts. he did not care about these things that had nothing to do with him and was simply waiting for the ship to dock.


    ¡°sir, you don¡¯t look familiar. you¡¯re not from hot wind harbor, are you?¡± an official wizard suddenly came to levi¡¯s side and said with a smile.


    levi opened his eyes. this official wizard¡¯s spiritual force fluctuations were similar to his, which was at the standard level of an ordinary first-circle wizard.


    ¡°that¡¯s right. i¡¯m here to get certified as a pharmacist,¡± levi said. there was nothing to hide.


    ¡°i see. i was wondering why you looked so unfamiliar. so you¡¯re a pharmacist from afar,¡± the first-circle wizard said enthusiastically when he heard that


    levi was a pharmacist. ¡°my name is doug, a first-circle wizard from hot wind harbor. i¡¯m also a first-circle weapon craftsman.¡±


    levi glanced at doge. this was the first time he had met a weapon craftsman. he had heard that hot wind harbor was similar to the black fire island in the sense that it had many areas of underground fire.


    the underground fire was suitable for making medicine and refining weapons, so many pharmacists and weapon craftsmen from the nearby districts gathered here. this was also why hot wind harbor rose rapidly in the past two hundred years and formed a powerful third-circle wizard alliance.


    after levi left area 9, he realized that even in the outer circle region, area 9 was still relatively backward. whether in terms of high-end combat power or low-end combat power, they were inferior.


    since doug had nothing to do, he chatted with levi on the ship. he even invited him to become claur¡¯s subordinate, saying that an organization like the gray tower had no future.


    levi was quite speechless. he declined doug¡¯s invitation. fortunately, the latter did not get angry about it. in fact, most wizards had good tempers. in this world, it was easier to survive if one was more amicable.


    after chatting with doug for a while, they became a little more familiar with each other. after arriving at the port, doug enthusiastically told levi the location of the pharmacist association before leaving with the apprentices.


    levi stood still and looked at the seaside port city. here, mortals and wizards lived together, similar to the yellow earth continent. on higher grounds were two tall wizard towers. one was charred black and carved with fire patterns, like a volcano that was about to erupt. it was the wizard tower of master of flames claur, tower of flames.


    the other tower opposite the black tower was a white steeple covered in all kinds of vines. the green steeple was hidden in the mountains. this was levi¡¯s destination, the lush forest tower.


    ¡°i hope everything goes well.¡± with his previous experience of being certified as a pharmacist by ms. marlene, levi maintained his vigilance as he quickly headed toward the lush forest tower.


    lush forest tower.


    levi arrived travel-worn. he looked at the two guards outside the tower and could not help but stop.


    the two guards were tall. one had four furry, white-haired arms and held a mithril greatsword. the other had the upper body of a human and the lower body of a giant snake. his tail coiled on the ground.


    levi almost thought that he had come to the cave of the snake demon in the calabash brothers.


    ¡°bloodline modification wizards¡­ isn¡¯t this too ugly? they¡¯re not even as good-looking as me.¡± levi refuted in his heart.


    judging from the other party¡¯s spiritual forcer fluctuations, it seemed that these two guards were first-circle wizards from the life school of thought. to think they were only guards here¡­ it was evident how powerful the lush forest witch was.


    ¡°what brings you here, sir?¡± the bloodline modification wizard with the human face and snake body asked coldly when he saw levi.


    i¡¯m levi, an official wizard of area 9¡¯s gray tower,¡± levi quickly said. ¡± i¡¯m here to register for the pharmacist certification. please inform the president.¡± after saying that, he took out 20 aether stones and gave them 10 each.


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    the two guards looked at each other, and then discreetly accepted the aether stones.


    ¡°follow me,¡± the wizard with the human face and snake body said.


    levi quickly thanked him and followed.


    ¡°bloodline modification wizards are even less human than me. to think they changed their legs¡­¡± levi thought to himself.


    not long after, he arrived inside the lush forest tower..

 Chapter 429 - Chapter 429: Three Calamities, Pandora Matriarch, Civilization War! (6)

    chapter 429: three calamities, pandora matriarch, civilization war! (6)


    translator: nvoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    the moment levi entered the lush green tower, he felt as if he had entered a botanical garden. there were all kinds of colorful plants, flowers, birds, fish, and insects.


    the apprentice wizards bustled about. occasionally, strange creatures in transparent cubicles could be seen, either sleeping, roaring, or hitting the glass.


    levi even saw a three-meter-tall humanoid creature with a dog¡¯s head and long hair, wearing a mini skirt. when it saw levi, it called out with a hoarse and strange smiling voice, ¡°big brother¡­¡±


    ¡°f*ck.¡±


    levi was shocked and speechless. he looked straight ahead and followed the snake-bodied wizard to the top floor of the lush forest tower in an elevator made of vines. from there, one could overlook the entire hot wind harbor.


    on the top floor, a tall and slender green-robed witch, who seemed to be at least two meters tall, with exquisite curves and an otherworldly aura, was standing by the window and looking into the distance.


    ¡°lord witch, this is mr. levi from the gray tower. he wants to be certified as a registered pharmacist.¡± the snake-bodied person left after saying that.


    ¡°greetings, lord witch,¡± levi said nervously.


    in front of an unfamiliar third-circle wizard, he was naturally extremely nervous. just the spiritual fluctuations that the other party unconsciously emitted made him feel as if he was in the middle of a boundless wave.


    however, levi did not expect that the lush forest witch was not a human, but a genuine elf!


    the sharp ears, tall figure, beautiful face, and green hair that cascaded behind her like willow leaves proved that she was a green elf of the elf race. although levi had never seen green elves before, he was very familiar with the potion named after their race.


    he had been making the potion since he was an apprentice, and he was still using it as a wizard.


    the potion was called the green elf¡¯s tears and had the effect of increasing the upper limit of one¡¯s spell power.


    it was one of the three basic potions for wizards. the other two were the blood elf¡¯s wail and the smurf¡¯s leap.


    of course, the green elf¡¯s tears was a general name for this series of potions. it included the low-level apprentice version and the first-circle wizard version. levi simply referred to them as green potions.


    since elves were a long-lived species like the blood clan, levi was not sure how long this young, beautiful, and tall witch had lived. it was possible that even the first tower master salman had to call her grandma¡­


    ¡°i¡¯ve already heard about your situation from little marlene. wait for three days in hot wind harbor. the other two first-circle pharmacists who are participating in the certification haven¡¯t arrived yet. when they¡¯ve arrived, the certification assessment will be commenced,¡± the lush forest witch said calmly. her gaze was deep, and levi could see the traces of time.


    ¡°yes, lord lola.¡±


    levi nodded and left the lush forest tower, planning to find a place to stay for three days.


    after leaving, he found a small hotel and settled down, finally heaving a sigh of relief.


    the other party was a true expert, and the pressure she gave levi was not small.


    the lush forest witch should be much stronger than the tower master, who had just become a third-circle wizard. of course, it was also possible that the tower master¡¯s appearance was too comical, which weakened his prestige and pressure as a third-circle wizard.


    other than the fact that it was extremely difficult for the elves to reproduce and that their numbers were extremely scarce, they far surpassed humans in other aspects.


    their longevity was three times that of humans, so even if they had children of chaos talent, they could rely on time to accumulate and basically all of them could become official wizards. the most infuriating thing was that elves were often more talented than humans, and there were quite a few who had triple or double affinities. the blue elves even steadily produced a ¡°child of the elements¡± who had water element affinity every 100 years. the same was true for the other two races.


    according to the wizards¡¯ general education course about elves¡¯ history, elves were not the natives of the wizard world. they were similar to the blood clan such that they were visitors when a multidimensional plane intersected with this world¡¯s celestial sphere a long time ago.


    their hometown was called the pandora plane. it was a water world similar to the endless sea. there were three major races, the blue elves, the green elves, and the blood elves. these three major races believed in a common existence called the pandora matriarch, which was a towering tree that looked like the world tree. according to the elves, it was the fruit of the pandora tree that bred the first elf sages, who then created the prosperous pandora empire.


    when the pandora empire was at its peak, it was not inferior to the early wizard civilization. although they were few in number, they were all elites and had their own spell-casting system. being arrogant and conceited, they tried to invade the wizard civilization. this caused a large-scale war between the wizards and elves. the war was called the elf-wizard war.


    in the end, the wizards won the war, even the pandora tree was cut in half by


    sauron, the first legendary wizard of the wizard civilization. if not for sauron¡¯s kindness and his reluctance to sever the inheritance of the elven civilization, the elven civilization might have been uprooted.


    later, after sauron established the pan-plane wizard council, he returned the pandora tree to the elven civilization and solidified a legendary spell he created on the pandora tree: the pandora¡¯s eternal covenant!


    this cut off the elven civilization¡¯s path to reaching the legendary level and made it a subsidiary civilization of the wizard civilization from the roots. the two civilizations thus became allies and stopped invading each other.


    at this point, the large-scale civilization war ended with the complete victory of the wizard civilization.


    this was the first large-scale war victory that the wizard civilization had achieved since it emerged.


    at the same time, the other planes also learned about the terrifying wizards.


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    ¡°sauron, the knight of wisdom among the seven knights of the sky, the ancestor of the wizards!¡± the first time levi had heard of this person was in the church¡¯s legends of the seven knights of the sky.


    the ancestor of wizards, sauron, was demonized by the church of holy light.


    he had many titles, such as the first legendary wizard, the founder of the pan-plane wizard council, the eternal grand council chairman, and many more.


    even a low-level weakling like levi knew a lot about him.


    it was a pity that sauron left the council later. no one knew where he went. it was possible that he was wandering in other multidimensional planes. some even said that he might have entered the astral world and become a¡­ god..

 Chapter 436 - Chapter 436: Advancing to Senior First

    chapter 436: advancing to senior first-circle! (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    the journey back was much smoother. levi and leviathan traveled stealthily in the deep sea and finally returned to black fire island safely.


    ¡°there were so many twists and turns on this journey. it wasn¡¯t easy for me to become a pharmacist.¡± levi sighed.


    he took out doug¡¯s storage bag and looked through it.


    first, it had 3,000 aether stones. doug was indeed a weapon craftsman. although he wasn¡¯t really strong, he was very rich. to think he could save up so much after deducting his weapon-making expenses.


    then there were the common spellbooks, meditation arts, and casting materials of the burning faction. levi took a look at them and determined that they were useless to him. after all, he had these things already. they were


    basically the most widely circulated public spells.


    lastly, there was a large pile of various materials for weapon-making. other than the common materials used for alchemy, such as brass, mithril, and luminant gold, there were many others that he did not recognize. most of them were from sea beasts.


    the endless sea lacked the common materials that could be found in other realms of life, so the weapon craftsmen here developed a weapon-making system based on sea beast materials, adapting to local conditions.


    ¡°when the time comes, i can try to repair the flaming carpet. this wizard tool is also a life-saving weapon.¡± levi thought.


    finally, there was the book of starforge runes. this was an extremely rare weapon-making inheritance. just like the book of cypher, it was a priceless treasure. moreover, it sounded very powerful.


    other than all that, there was only one first-circle wizard tool left in doug¡¯s belongings. it was called the burning gloves, red-colored leather gloves with two burning faction¡¯s first-circle spells engraved on them. the spells were the burning palm and the fireball technique, which were the most classic spells. the burning palm was also the prototype of the seal of flames.


    apart from that, wearing the gloves would allow one to gather the power of fire elements, thus increasing the power and casting speed of burning faction spells. it was similar to levi¡¯s ring of fire snake¡¯s bracelet.


    on the burning palm, the creator of the wizard tool was marked: tower of flames, doug,


    it seemed that this was the wizard tool that doug had made for himself.


    before the other party died, he had used the gloves to cast the fireball technique on levi.


    ¡°nice gloves.¡±


    levi put them away for now, planning to use them after the storm passed.


    although he had killed a first-circle wizard, the other party was an accomplice of the dark wizard claur. moreover, given the chaos of hot wind city at that time, the pan-plane wizard council would definitely attribute the cause of doug¡¯s death to the war. no one would find out about him.


    levi stopped thinking about this matter. he flipped open the weapon-making inheritance book. on the title page of the book, there was a name: starforge wizard, oz.


    ¡°what a high-end name. he must be at least a high-level wizard.¡± levi muttered to himself.


    he continued to read. as he had already studied the book of cypher and many of the arrays were similar to the weapon- making path, levi could read the book with no hiccups.


    after he roughly browsed through the inheritance, a notification popped up on the proficiency panel.


    levi quickly looked over and realized that he had already reached the rudiments of the weapon-making path.


    [levi]


    [weapon-making: level 1 (23/1000)]


    ¡°so fast? it should be because i have a level 3 array and alchemy foundation. arrays, alchemy, and weapon-making have some similarities and commonalities. specializing in one will allow one to learn the other two and gain twice the result with half the effort. it¡¯s the same logic as how the more breathing techniques i learn, the faster i can cultivate the breathing techniques that follow. if that¡¯s the case, i¡¯ll focus on arrays in the future, followed by alchemy, and lastly, weapon-making. i¡¯ll prioritize arrays and cultivate the other two while i¡¯m at it.


    after roughly reading the introduction of the book of starforge runes, levi was quite shocked.


    this book was somewhat different from what he had imagined. oz was not the high-level wizard he had imagined. the other party was just an ordinary intermediate wizard with the bloodline of a foreign race. this foreign race was the starforgers.


    although levi was not a weapon craftsman, as an official wizard and an array wizard, he had some understanding of the way of weapon-making.


    the conventional way of weapon-making was nothing more than constructing a spell model in the mind before solidifying the spell on the refined carrier to form the most basic wizard tool.


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    the more complicated the wizard tool, the more complicated the spell that had to be solidified. with more types of spells, different spells could be combined and linked. however, no matter how complicated and advanced a wizard tool was, the basic principles were similar.


    in contrast, the weapon-making inheritance oz left behind was somewhat different. in addition to the conventional spell-solidifying method, he also introduced something called the rune language.


    this seemed to be a very ancient way of weapon-making. it originated from the starforger civilization in the multidimensional plane, and the rune language was a path created by the genius oz himself. oz was a wizard who had once traveled to the starforger civilization.


    he had once followed his father, who was also a starforger, to the starforger civilization. this civilization had once been extremely glorious, especially in the aspect of creating powerful equipment. unfortunately, it did not last long. this civilization ultimately fell into the hands of a stronger civilization, and its legacy was severed.


    the greatest reliance of the starforger civilization was their language of stars. it was said that the forgers of the starforger civilization could communicate with the stars and condense the power of the stars into their creations..

 Chapter 437 - Chapter 437: Advancing to Senior First

    chapter 437: advancing to senior first-circle! (2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    therefore, the equipment of the starforger civilization¡¯s army was all enhanced with the language of stars, making their equipment possess various powerful powers.


    legend had it that even the gods and the rulers of the multidimensional planes yearned to obtain an ultimate weapon forged by the strongest weapon craftsman of the starforger civilization.


    ¡°star divine weapon!¡±


    with such an ultimate weapon, one would even possess the power to destroy planes and civilizations.


    although the myths and legends were exaggerated, it was still apparent how powerful the language of stars was.


    unfortunately, the language of stars could only be mastered by the


    starforgers, so after oz left the starforger civilization, he translated, modified, and optimized it into the rune language that wizards could use.


    although the power of the rune language was far inferior to that of the language of stars, it could still enhance the quality of a wizard tool in other ways besides spell solidification.


    it was just that in oz¡¯s era, the rune language he created did not pass the imowledge certification of the pan-plane wizard council, so he could not sell it in the knowledge store to earn money by authorizing other wizard organizations to use his creation. in the end, oz faced obscurity and could only seal his work before he died. god knows how doug obtained this book.


    although doug had obtained the weapon-making inheritance book, he didn¡¯t really use it. he only treated it as an ordinary weapon-making inheritance. he didn¡¯t dabble in the rune language at all.


    it wasn¡¯t that doug didn¡¯t want to, but the rune language needed to be constructed in the mind like spell models. one had to construct the star rune in one¡¯s mind to replace the star power that the original starforgers used to communicate with the power of the stars, thus achieving a weaker effect of the language of stars.


    the difficulty of constructing star runes was several times that of constructing spell runes. for most wizards, this was a thankless task.


    after the star rune was constructed, one would also need to constantly meditate to guide the traces of the power of stars into the star rune in one¡¯s mind to increase the power of the rune language.


    different rune language would require one to communicate with different stars, and the star runes would also occupy the spell slots in the mind that originally belonged to spells, overwhelming the wizard¡¯s spiritual force.


    in short, this was an extremely troublesome weapon-making path.


    therefore, oz¡¯s method was regarded as useless in the field of weapon-making theory back then, and it simply could not be popularized. at that time, the academic review board directly rejected the request for the rune language to be sold in the council¡¯s knowledge store.


    of course, the rune language also had an advantage, and that was that it could be upgraded continuously. on top of that, it could be inherited from one wizard tool to the next.


    in other words, after levi successfully mastered a rune language, he only needed to focus on solidifying and leveling up the rune language in the following days, and its power would become greater and greater.


    the rune language could be understood as spell and spell runes that could grow.


    in the future, no matter what level of wizard tool levi used, he could remove the rune language from his old wizard tool and embed it into his new wizard tool.


    levi flipped open the book¡¯s rune language page. this book recorded a total of


    22 rune languages. according to oz, there were over a hundred types of


    languages of stars in the starsforger civilization. even with his lifetime of research, he could only translate and interpret 22 types of rune language.


    ¡°strength, hermit¡­¡±


    levi wanted to read through them one by one, but by the time he was looking at the structure of the second rune language, hermit, he felt extremely tired and sleepy. it was as if he had been refining potions for three days and three nights.


    ¡°this can¡¯t do. with my spiritual force, i can only read the two rune languages of strength and hermit. i can¡¯t read the rest at all.¡±


    levi was a little shocked. as a first-circle wizard and with 27 points of spiritual force, he could not even read the content at the end. if it were an ordinary apprentice wizard, he couldn¡¯t even read one.


    no wonder the wizard tool that doug made, the burning gloves, weren¡¯t engraved with the rune language. since doug¡¯s spiritual force level was not as good as levi¡¯s, he might not even be qualified to learn the rune language.


    ¡°this is a completely different system from the wizard¡¯s weapon-making path.


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    how could such a thing not pass the assessment of the pan-plane wizard council¡¯s scholars and experts? it¡¯s unbelievable! those people were too arrogant. as expected of¡­ specialists!¡±


    levi felt sorry for oz. he felt that there must have been some shady businesses or conspiracies involved. it must be that oz¡¯s innovation had touched the interests of some of the people in the pan -plane wizard council, so it was mercilessly rejected.


    according to the wizards¡¯ principles, regardless of whether the rune language was useful or not, they should not simply reject it. as a wizard, being open and tolerant was the correct attitude toward unfamiliar things.


    of course, not all wizards were saints. among the scholars, there were surely some conceited, arrogant, rotten, and stubborn people who looked down on the younger generation of the academic world and were deeply afraid that their interests would be affected. this was understandable. it could only be said that oz was unlucky and did not meet someone who recognized his talent.


    ¡°forget it. the haitian wizard festival is coming up soon. i don¡¯t have time to study it now. i¡¯ll study it slowly after the event.¡± levi put the book away solemnly. the value of the book of starforge runes was far greater than the other ordinary weapon-making inheritances because it was unique..

 Chapter 438 - Chapter 438: Advancing to Senior First

    chapter 438: advancing to senior first-circle! (3)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    ¡°giving this to doug is a waste of a heavenly treasure. it should belong to me. i have the proficiency panel. i believe these difficult rune languages won¡¯t be a problem for me¡­ the stats panel bro.¡± levi muttered to himself.


    year 1032 of the holy brilliance calendar, the month of winter.


    the haitian wizard festival was getting closer.


    not long after, levi went to the gray tower to get his letter. it contained his pharmacist certificate. while he was at it, he let ms. marlene know that he was alive and well so that she wouldn¡¯t worry.


    after becoming a registered pharmacist, levi did not stay idle.


    he sold all the extra potions he had obtained while training his pharmaceutical skills in the warhammer joint. as a first-circle senior pharmacist, the quality of his potions was top-notch. therefore, his potions received quite a good response from the market, allowing him to earn a small sum of money.


    earning money through potions relied on the word-of-mouth effect. if he wanted to make a fortune, selling potions independently like what he was (101ng now would not allow mm to acnleve tnat. only speclanzea pnarmaclst organizations could do so.


    still, relying on his own efforts, levi managed to save up 20,000 aether stones before the haitian wizard festival.


    most of the money was from the rewards he earned from killing the four dark wizards, their spoils of war, doug¡¯s spoils of war, and the thank-you money given by dinos. because of the short time, he didn¡¯t earn much from selling potions.


    levi instantly felt that he was fine again. he was full of confidence for the upcoming haitian wizard festival. other than the wizards from large families and organizations, ordinary first-circle wizards and even second-circle wizards might not be as rich as him.


    on this day, levi stood up in his residence.


    after this period of cultivation and accumulating experience, his sacred insect touch had reached level 5.


    [levi]


    [sacred insect touch: level 5 (maximum)]


    ¡°phew, just as i guessed, i can control at most 10,000 insects with the level 5 sacred insect touch. this is enough for me to use in the first or second circle. next, i need to focus on raising the saint scorpions¡¯ grade.¡±


    levi arrived at the saint scorpion broodroom.


    in an underground cave, about 1,000 saint scorpions were crawling all over the place. in addition, white eggs that emitted a faint golden light were on the rock wall. these eggs had either not hatched or the baby scorpions had already broken out of their shells.


    these saint scorpions were all babies and raised by levi away from their parents to prevent their stupid parents from eating them.


    levi kept the adult saint scorpions in the bug house.


    ¡°these seventh-generation saint scorpions have just hatched, but their bodies are already about the same size as the first batch of adults. to think they¡¯re the size of a child¡¯s palm. by the time they¡¯re adults, they¡¯ll probably be the size of an adult¡¯s palm.¡±


    levi clicked his tongue in wonder. after his selection and nurturing, this was only the seventh generation, but the saint scorpion¡¯s quality had already reached his expectations.


    whether it was their biting strength, defense, speed, or appetite, they were much stronger than their ancestors. it was an all-around increase in attributes.


    at this point, even if levi¡¯s fireball technique landed on the sacred insects, it would only send them flying. their shells would be slightly charred, but they would not die.


    as long as it was not a high-intensity attack, it was generally impossible to break through their carapace defense.


    the saint scorpions weren¡¯t fools either. when they sensed danger, they would rely on their speed to quickly dodge.


    ¡°the seventh-generation saint scorpions should be able to barely rank in the top 200 of the zerg rankings. when they all grow up, they can truly become my combat strength. at that time, with tens of thousands of seventh-generation saint scorpions in hand, even a second-circle wizard will be afraid.¡±


    levi used a new cantrip array that he had specially refined to surround the caves, preventing the young saint scorpions from being eaten by their natural enemies or escaping.


    ¡°not bad, my strength has increased a little.¡±


    levi was overjoyed. he was improving a little bit every day, and sooner or later, he would become a big shot in the wizard world¡­


    he had reached a bottleneck in both the path of knights and the path of wizards. he was in an extremely awkward situation. the reason for the bottleneck was the secret medicine and potion.


    he lacked an extraordinary-level secret magazine on the path of knights


    levi¡¯s path of spells was the smoothest.


    ¡°let¡¯s go, it¡¯s time to go and see ms. marlene. i¡¯m looking forward to the upcoming haitian wizard festival.¡±


    levi left the house and rode leviathan into the deep sea.


    by the time they reached the gray tower, marlene and winnie were already prepared. they were waiting for levi to arrive. winnie was all dressed up, her low-cut pleated robe revealing her charm and maturity.


    seeing levi rushing over, marlene felt a little guilty.


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    these days, she had heard about the incident in area 8. she didn¡¯t expect that senior lola and claur would actually fight and even alert the fourth-circle supervisor.


    however, what she was most worried about was undoubtedly levi. she even blamed herself for not taking over the position of the president of the pharmacist association back then. that way, levi would not have had to travel so far to get his certification.


    although levi had successfully returned and obtained the certification, such a thing could not happen again.


    ¡°since everyone is here, let¡¯s go,¡± marlene said.


    as soon as she finished speaking, a huge seabird that looked like an albatross flew over from afar. it landed in the reception room of the gray tower and turned into a wizard wearing the owlery staff uniform..

 Chapter 439 - Chapter 439: Advancing to Senior First

    chapter 439: advancing to senior first-circle! (4)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    ¡°there is mail for mr. levi schneider. please receive it,¡± the wizard said loudly.


    levi was about to leave when he stopped abruptly.


    ¡°ms. marlene, winnie, please wait for a moment. i¡¯ll go take a look,¡± levi said.


    ¡°go, there¡¯s no hurry.¡± marlene waved her hand and told levi to go over quickly. the two ladies went to wait for him by the shore with leviathan.


    levi returned to the reception room and took the storage bag from the messenger. the messenger transformed into an albatross and left.


    there were two types of messengers in the owlery. the albatrosses delivered domestic mail, and all of them were wizards. the owls delivered cross-border mail, and all of them were witches, such as eve.


    therefore, levi knew that this wasn¡¯t something andrew had sent him. this made him quite curious. those who had a good relationship with him in the azure realm were all in the gray tower. there shouldn¡¯t be anyone in the other regions who would send him things, right?


    levi carefully opened the storage bag. he was not worried that there would be dangerous items inside, because dangerous items could not pass the inspection of the owlery.


    after opening the storage pouch, he saw a small pouch full of aether stones. even levi, who now had 20,000 aether stones, could not help but gasp.


    ¡°ten thousand aether stones? who sent it? did they send it to the wrong person?¡±


    in the end, levi found an exquisitely crafted golden envelope in the corner of the storage bag.


    there was a majestic golden lion drawn on the envelope¡¯s cover. it was noble and dignified, and it seemed to belong to the jostar damily. levi opened the letter.


    ¡°my dear lord levi, greetings. forgive me for not bringing enough aether stones last time. other than a ship of goods i had just bought, i didn¡¯t have anything else then. i could only borrow 3,000 aether stones from the butler to express my gratitude. just as i said, the jostar family will pay all grace. after i returned home and told my father lyon about what i had experienced, the old golden lion berated me and said that i was insensible. these 10,000 aether stones are a thank-you gift from me, my father, and the jostar family for saving my life. please accept it. if you have time, do come to lion king city on the yellow earth continent as a guest. the jostar family is looking forward to your arrival.¡±


    it was signed by dinos jostar.


    levi was slightly stunned.


    ¡°this¡­¡±


    to be honest, perhaps his poverty had limited his imagination, or perhaps it was because he had killed those dark wizards too easily, his previous actions were nothing to him.


    after all, he had already taken the storage bags and bounties of the four dark wizards. if it were not for dinos and the butler, it would have taken him a lot of effort to kill the remaining three dark wizards too.


    therefore, levi did not think that 3,000 aether stones were too shabby as a thank-you gift. rather, for most wizards in the outer circle sea area, it was a huge sum.


    ¡°maybe this is the world of the rich¡­ this kid is really thoughtful.¡± levi silently praised the other party, and his impression of the jostar family rose to another level.


    as expected of the descendants of a legendary knight, they were really skilled in the way of humans.


    judging from the legendary knights that levi had met so far, whether it was the blood knight or emperor mu, all of them seemed to have a certain quality that stood out. they really had the virtue of a knight which was very precious in this world. perhaps it was because of these knight qualities that these legendary knights were formed.


    ¡°i haven¡¯t even sold naga¡¯s blessing, and i already have 30,000 aether stones. life is full of surprises.¡± levi sighed in his heart. 30,000 aether stones was enough to buy a low-grade wizard ship.


    he warned himself not to be arrogant, to increase income and reduce expenditure, and to use the money where he truly needed it. he already had


    leviathan, a transportation tool that consumed 100 pounds of meat for every 100 kilometers. why would he need a wizard ship that wasted the aether stones?


    levi solemnly accepted the thank-you gift from the jostar family and went to regroup with marlene and winnie who were waiting by the coast. they sat on leviathan and set off for the haitian wizard festival.


    the venue of the haitian wizard festival was a deserted island in an uninhabited sea. this uninhabited sea was located at the edge of the uninhabited sea between areas 8 and 9. levi had crossed this sea before.


    a third -circle array, the heaven-defying sea curtain array, had been set up on this deserted island now, specifically for the haitian wizard festival. it was much more advanced than the gray tower¡¯s second-circle array. unless a fourth-circle existence or multiple three-circle existences attacked, the array would not be breached.


    moreover, the sea beasts near this uninhabited sea area had been cleared in advance, so there was no need to worry about the risk of sea beasts.


    after all, those who came to participate in the haitian wizard festival were at least official wizards. although there weren¡¯t many of them, their numbers still reached about a thousand. a thousand official wizards was enough to crush all the forces in this sea area. even an intermediate wizard would not gain any advantage here. moreover, a few intermediate wizards had also come to participate in the event.


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    three days after levi and the others set off, they arrived at the venue of the


    haitian wizard festival. at this time, the festival had already started for a day.


    on the deserted island, there was a blue array that covered an area of nearly


    ten miles. various temporary buildings could be vaguely seen inside, just like an amusement park from his previous life.


    ¡°third-circle array¡­ how grand.¡± levi couldn¡¯t help but sigh. even his book of cypher only recorded some second-circle arrays. inheritances that contained third-circle arrays were even rarer. only the star tower and the wizard organizations in the inner sea region could possibly have such inheritances..

 Chapter 440 - Chapter 440: Advancing to Senior First

    chapter 440: advancing to senior first-circle! (5)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi- bo studio


    ¡°let¡¯s go in. it¡¯s all thanks to leviathan. otherwise, we would have arrived two days later. we would have missed out on a lot then.¡± marlene smiled.


    ¡°that¡¯s right, i really envy junior brother. to have such a first-circle sea beast as a mount is something that many official wizards dream of.¡± winnie sighed too, her eyes revealing envy.


    levi smiled and said nothing.


    without leviathan¡¯s hard work, levi would not be where he was today. after he subdued the sea dragon crocodile, he would let it retire early. at most, he would grind its horns to promote its healthy growth.


    at the entrance of the array, a second-circle wizard of the star tower stood there, guarding the place while studying the book in his hand.


    ¡°report your identity and organization. i¡¯ll record your spiritual imprint into the array so that you can enter and exit freely. in addition, each person has to pay an entry fee of 100 aether stones. after that, you can enter and exit freely with your membership card or registered pharmacist certificate until the end of the haitian wizard festival.¡±


    marlene nodded and handed 300 aether stones to the second-circle wizard.


    levi did not say anything. since the leader had taken the initiative to treat them, it would be as if he wasn¡¯t giving the other party any face if he were to rush to pay the bill at this time. either way, he and ms. marlene were on the same side. it was only a given that ms. marlene wouldn¡¯t mind forking up this little bit of aether stones.


    after entering, winnie couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°there are at least a thousand wizards participating in this event and each has to pay a hundred aether


    stones. just the entrance fee alone will amount to a hundred thousand aether stones¡­ my goodness.¡±


    one should know that the entrance fee was only the most basic. the organizer of the event, the star tower, would also collect a certain commission or booth fee for every transaction that took place at the haitian wizard festival.


    in these few days, the star tower would then make a lot of money. at the very least, they would earn hundreds of thousands or even millions of aether stones. for such a huge official organization, this was normal.


    this was even because the outer circle area only had a group of poor wizards who couldn¡¯t spend much.


    in the inner circle area¡¯s haitian wizard festival, the star tower could earn hundreds of millions of aether stones every time it was held. this was a huge amount of wealth that most wizard organizations and wizards could not imagine.


    as soon as they entered the venue, the noisy atmosphere permeated the air. the sounds of hawking, discussion, laughter, and the sound of spells clashing in the center of the arena rose and fell.


    ¡°free time next. just gather at the entrance after the festival ends. don¡¯t get into any conflicts with others. there might be third -circle experts in such a grand event. with the realm of third-circle experts, if they restrain their spiritual force fluctuations, you might even think that they¡¯re mortals.


    therefore, you have to treat everyone here with caution,¡± marlene reminded them. it was not her first time attending the haitian wizard festival.


    ¡°yes, ms. marlene,¡± levi said.


    ¡°alright, go, levi. i¡¯m not that worried about you given your character,¡± marlene said with a smile.


    levi was kind, humble, approachable, and obedient. marlene liked such people. it was winnie who was careless and made her a little worried.


    levi went straight to the point. the main reason he came to the haitian wizard festival was for potion formulas. he did not care about anything else.


    spell battles and encounters were of no concern to him. they were nothing before the most important thing like gaining experience points.


    as long as he could get a potion formula that could greatly increase his meditation speed, it would be worth it. he would not join in the fun of the festival either, lest he suffer if anything happened.


    many wizards had already set up stalls at the haitian wizard festival. a booth fee would be charged for setting up stalls here.


    levi walked around the stalls and shook his head helplessly. his thinking had been too wishful. how could these people have the formulas for meditation potions? they didn¡¯t even have formulas for breathing techniques. after walking around, although there were some materials and wizard tools that were useful to levi, they were too expensive and not worth buying. in the end, levi arrived at an auction venue. this was his last hope.


    ¡°haitian auction, let¡¯s go in and take a look.¡±


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    under normal circumstances, important items would be sold at the auction.


    after showing his membership card, levi entered the auction venue. the auction was already in progress, though the items sold were things he was not interested in.


    when the auction was nearing its end, levi finally found something that he was interested in.


    ¡°next up for auction are ten bottles of electric daisy potion. this is a top-grade first-circle potion refined by the second-circle registered pharmacist of grimm tower, grimm walter. it has passed the official certification test and is guaranteed to be authentic. the effect of the potion is to increase the meditation speed of first-circle wizards by 40%, and second-circle wizards by 20%. it is ineffective for third-circle wizards and above, and the effect will last for two weeks. the starting price is 4,000 aether stones. however, if you have a breakthrough potion that can help wizards break through to the first circle, you can contact our staff directly. this pharmacist will give priority to the breakthrough potion.¡±


    after the beautiful staff finished speaking, the wizards present began to bid fiercely. it was obvious that there were some rich wizards. after all, these ten bottles of potions were enough for the next half a year..

 Chapter 441 - Chapter 441: Advancing to Senior First

    chapter 441: advancing to senior first-circle! (6)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    levi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. he had seen the name grimm walter on the label of the concentration potion he had obtained from killing syrcus.


    from the looks of it, grimm walter possessed the potion formula levi needed. however, the former was only selling the potion, not the formula.


    levi watched the people continue to bid and finally left the auction hall silently. when he left, he sent a voice transmission to the beautiful staff member without batting an eyelid. ¡°i have a breakthrough potion. please help me contact mr. grimm.¡±


    he didn¡¯t declare it out loud. he didn¡¯t want to reveal his wealth. he would keep something as precious as the breakthrough potion a secret for as long as possible. there were so many wizards here. although they were all bound by legal restrictions, some crazy people might take risks. levi didn¡¯t want to be targeted by so many potential enemies just because he wanted to buy a potion formula.


    the staff member was stunned. then, she shouted, ¡°everyone, please wait a moment.¡±


    some of the wizards in the venue revealed helpless and unwilling expressions. obviously, someone present had a breakthrough potion, so the auction was temporarily suspended. however, no one knew who possessed it.


    at the backstage of the auction hall, in a private room protected by soundproof spells, levi met the second-circle pharmacist, grimm walter.


    he was only a senior first-circle wizard, not the second-circle wizard that levi had imagined. the grimm tower was a small family-run first-circle wizard organization mr. grimm had established himself.


    ¡°sir, do you actually have a breakthrough potion? may i ask what kind of potion it is?¡± grimm walter was delighted, and his eyes were filled with anticipation.


    he came from a family of pharmacists and had formulas for breakthrough potions passed down from his ancestors. however, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t gather all the ingredients for these formulas.


    this was because some key ingredients could only be found in the shadow realm or even other multidimensional planes.


    his eldest daughter, emma walter, had recently reached the critical stage of advancing from a high-level apprentice wizard to a first-circle official wizard. emma¡¯s talent was average, only having triple affinity. the probability of her successfully advancing to a first-circle official wizard was low.


    grimm currently had a breakthrough potion he bought from another pharmacist some time ago. if he acquired another one and used both on emma concurrently, he could guarantee her advancement to a first-circle official wizard. his family would grow stronger when that happened, and his burdens could be significantly lessened.


    therefore, grimm had to ensure levi¡¯s potion was not a duplicate of his own because the effects of the same breakthrough potion could not be stacked. the effects could only apply once.


    levi took out a sandman potion and said, ¡°this is a sandman potion. as a registered second-circle pharmacist, you must know about it.¡±


    grimm¡¯s eyes lit up as he said excitedly, ¡°sir, the 10 vials of electric daisy potion are yours.¡±


    with his knowledge as a pharmacist, he could tell at a glance that levi¡¯s potion was genuine. moreover, he verified levi¡¯s identity as a registered pharmacist, so the origin of this potion was authentic.


    the naga¡¯s blessing potion levi had was also the most effective first-circle breakthrough potion. it was even better than the breakthrough potion grimm had obtained from another pharmacist.


    levi smiled and shook his head. ¡°sir, you are mistaken. i don¡¯t want the potions. i want the potion formulas.¡±


    although grimm was a wizard, he did not know how to hide his emotions. levi dared to make such a bold request because he knew his breakthrough potion was tempting to grimm.


    ¡°sir levi, you are going overboard. do you know the value of the electric daisy potion formula? there was once a third-circle wizard organization that wanted to buy this formula of mine for 50,000 aether stones, but i didn¡¯t sell it. the potion formula is the foundation of the grimm tower, so i can¡¯t sell it!¡± grimm said coldly and resolutely!


    levi asked, ¡°what if i buy your formula and only consume it myself? your so-called foundation is just that this unique potion formula can continuously generate income for your family. you¡¯re worried that someone will mass produce it and steal your business.


    ¡°i can sign a contract with you. after purchasing your potion formula, i won¡¯t spread it to others and will only use it for myself. i won¡¯t sell the electric daisy potion or give it to others, even my bloodline descendants.


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    ¡°other than that, i¡¯m willing to pay you a certain amount of aether stones on top of the sandman potion. mr. grimm, don¡¯t be too conservative. you can consider my conditions. this is the most i can offer.¡±


    after saying that, levi could tell that grimm was hesitating.


    he believed grimm was the kind of pharmacist who only focused on research. the latter did not play schemes and was not good at dealing with others. he was a little old-fashioned and nerdy, which made him an easy target for levi.


    grimm was having an internal struggle. although he had the formulas for breakthrough potions passed down from his ancestors, he had trouble collecting all the ingredients. he did not know how long it would take to collect all of them. by then, his daughter¡¯s best opportunity for a breakthrough would have passed.


    it was now or never. levi¡¯s conditions made grimm waver..

 Chapter 442 - Chapter 442: Advancing to Senior First

    chapter 442: advancing to senior first-circle! (7)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    ¡°mr. grimm, this opportunity only comes once,¡± levi said calmly.


    grimm was in a dilemma. finally, he sighed and smiled bitterly, ¡°sir, you win. how about this? you don¡¯t need to pay me extra aether stones. you¡¯re also a pharmacist, so i suppose you have the formula for the naga¡¯s blessing potion and the channels to obtain its ingredients. i hope that when you have more naga¡¯s blessing potions, you will give the grimm tower priority to purchase them. i have two sons and three daughters who are all apprentice wizards. it¡¯s hard for me as a father¡­¡±


    ¡°deal.¡± levi smiled in satisfaction. ¡°we can establish a long-term cooperation to exchange what we need and improve together.¡±


    levi thought, ¡°grimm is really fertile.¡± generally speaking, there was not much difference between the fertility of low-level wizards and mortals. there were not many fertility barriers.


    however, very few wizards would give birth to so many offspring. in this era, the cost of raising a child to become an official wizard was significant. even if two wizards were to marry, it was impossible to guarantee that every child would have the qualifications of a wizard.


    most wizards focused on their own cultivation and strength. they would only use their money to nurture the next generation if the latter was really talented and worthy of investment.


    a wizard family would only focus on nurturing one or two talented descendants. the rest might be cruelly abandoned and sent to the mortal gathering place specially established by the family to serve the wizard family and live an ordinary life.


    in addition, the pan-plane wizard council had special laws to restrict the birth of wizards. they had considered that resources were limited and wizards had long lifespans. if they did not control the number of offspring, it would inevitably cause the wizard world to be extremely short on resources. the resources could not replenish fast enough to keep up with their consumption, and it would not be conducive to the progress of wizard civilization.


    previously, the war between wizard civilization and other civilizations was due to the expansion of the wizard population. they needed new worlds to obtain resources. every time the pan-plane wizard council conquered a new plane, they would increase wizard fertility quotas for a short time to allow them to explore and colonize the new plane.


    it was rare for a wizard like grimm to have five children. grim would probably have had to pay many fines. it was no wonder that he needed so many naga¡¯s blessing potions.


    levi said, ¡°i agree to your request. my name is levi, and i am a registered pharmacist of the gray tower. let¡¯s sign a contract now.¡±


    playing with words like contract terms was levi¡¯s forte in his previous life. however, grimm was a good person and was quite honest. naturally, levi would not play the tricks he knew on grimm.


    then, he took out a contract slate and decided on the terms with grimm. they signed the contract with the soul imprint of both parties. once this contract was signed, neither party could violate it. the consequence of breaking it would be a backlash to their souls.


    both parties were happy with this arrangement.


    levi obtained the formula for the electric daisy potion. in addition, levi used another naga¡¯s blessing potion to exchange for 20 sets of materials for refining the electric daisy potion from grimm. this way, levi did not need to look for materials for the potion.


    grimm also agreed to continue selling some materials for the electric daisy potion to levi.


    levi solved his meditation supplementary potion problem. at the very least, he no longer had to worry about potions before he reached the second-circle. moreover, he could continue benefiting from the electric daisy potion even in the second-circle.


    ¡°i will take my leave now. my goal has been achieved. there is nothing else i want from this festival.¡± levi strolled around. the festival was fascinating. winnie even sparred with others in the group arena. marlene was chatting with her old friend. however, levi did not like crowds. he only wanted to go home to cultivate and refine potions.


    levi said goodbye to marlene and the others before leaving on leviathan. with ms. marlene around, levi was neither worried for their safety nor their means of returning home.


    after returning to black fire island, levi took out the materials for the electric daisy potion and attempted to refine it. he had reached level 8 pharmacy and was already a senior first-circle pharmacist. although the electric daisy potion was slightly more complicated than the sandman potion, it was still a first-circle potion. therefore, it was easy for levi to learn how to make it.


    a month later, the haitian wizard festival ended without a hitch. marlene and winnie returned to the gray tower, and life in area 9 returned to normal.


    after failing once, levi successfully refined his first electric daisy potion.


    after taking it, he entered the sun meditation art¡¯s meditative state. due to being on black fire island, levi had progressed the sun meditation art the fastest.


    after completing a round of meditation, levi looked at his proficiency panel. the potion functioned precisely as advertised. the electric daisy potion was also a first-circle meditation supplementary potion, but it was much more potent than the sandman potion.


    levi returned to his routine of making and consuming potions as he cultivated.


    a month later, levi had used up all 20 sets of potion materials he had obtained from grimm. his success rate in refining the potions was admirable; he had made 15 vials of electric daisy potion.


    with the help of the electric daisy potion, levi¡¯s progress in the sun meditation art and the earth meditation art began to increase rapidly again, especially for the former. due to the level 2 fire element power of black fire island, his progress in this meditation art was the fastest.


    time passed peacefully. while levi was cultivating, his companions in the gray


    tower were doing well too. levi learned that claur, the master of the tower of flames in hot wind city, was still at large. so was his lover, the red flame witch.


    on the other hand, the lush forest witch had hired a large wizard ship to move the lush forest tower away from hot wind city. no one knew where she had gone to cultivate, and there had been no news of her since.


    the pharmacist association in area 8 declared bankruptcy. ultimately, the


    pharmacist association headquarters merged all their offices in area 7, area 8, area 9, and area 10 into the pharmacists association in area 7. this was the residence of one of the three major wizard families in the yellow earth continent, the wham family. this was a family with the storm faction as the main force. the family head was a legitimate third-circle pharmacist.


    during these two years, levi and grimm maintained a close business relationship. to refine the electric daisy potion, levi lavishly spent the 30,000 aether stones that he had previously saved. although he had income from the warhammer joint, it could not compare to his expenditure.


    it was the year 1034 of the holy brilliance calendar, the month of vitality.


    the herbs on black fire island thrived under the cloud mist array and the care of the swordsman mantises.


    the bone snake igor was lazily basking in the sun. he was living a good life. in hell, he had to worry about being eaten by powerful beings, but he lived a life of leisure here.


    the seventh generation of sacred insect larvae was about to reach adulthood. the sacred insect¡¯s growth cycle was relatively short, and their lifespans were short. however, because their reproduction speed was decent, there was no need to worry about their numbers. they were slowly approaching 10,000 in number.


    in the black fire cave, levi just completed cultivating a cycle of the sun meditation art. as the spiritual force in his mind grew, he felt refreshed. he opened his eyes and quickly placed his hand on the klein crystal.


    [spiritual force: 30]


    [spell power: 560]


    levi exclaimed, ¡°i now have 30 points of spiritual force.¡±


    ¡°in the blink of an eye, i¡¯m also 44 years old.¡±


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    after having 30 points of spiritual force, levi¡¯s gaze became even more serious. he stood up and emitted the spiritual force fluctuations of a senior wizard.


    then, he opened the proficiency panel.


    [levi]


    [sun meditation art: level 5 (23/30000)]


    ¡°now that i am a senior first-circle wizard, i am not far from the second-circle, ¡± said levi, full of confidence..

 Chapter 443 - Chapter 443: Level 5 Devil Blade, Silver Mountain Dragon!

    chapter 443: level 5 devil blade, silver mountain dragon!


    (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio     editor: nyoi-bo studio


    with the sun meditation art at level 5 and his spiritual force reaching 30 points, levi had officially become a senior first-circle wizard. next, he needed to catch up regarding his spell power slowly.


    levi was relieved upon becoming a senior first-circle wizard. all his efforts up until now were for this day.


    next, as long as he continued consuming the electric daisy potion, levi felt he could break through to become a second -circle wizard by age 50.


    if he managed to do so, it would be considered incredibly fast. the speed at which he achieved breakthroughs was only slightly inferior to the children of the elements supported by various large factions.


    after all, levi had started his journey as a wizard late and was a child of chaos. if it weren¡¯t for his proficiency panel and the special effect of the dance of the fire god, he would probably have never become an official wizard in his life.


    after two years, the relationship between levi and grimm had gradually improved. after all, he had contributed nearly 10,000 aether stones to the


    grimm tower in the past two years by purchasing ingredients for refining the


    electric daisy potion.


    coupled with other miscellaneous expenses, despite levi having a steady income stream, his current aether stones reserves had fallen from the original 30,000 to less than 20,000.


    very few wizards in the outer circle area could use the electric daisy potion so extravagantly to cultivate. most of them just let nature take its course, unlike levi, who splurged like crazy.


    even grimm hesitated to use the electric daisy potion too frequently because his aptitude was insufficient. he felt that becoming a second-circle wizard was his limit. it would be a waste to use the potion for himself. therefore, he was in no rush to cultivate. he could earn more money by selling the electric daisy potions he saved.


    this way, his wizard family would gradually develop and grow. perhaps he would have outstanding descendants who would rise and lead the family to become a powerful third-circle wizard organization in the future.


    ¡°after two years of secluded cultivation, besides the meditation arts, the golden snake breathing technique is also halfway done. in another two years, i¡¯ll be able to reach level 12.¡± levi felt gratified.


    besides the golden snake breathing technique, he had achieved varying degrees of progress in other breathing techniques. yet, their progress was far inferior to that of the golden snake breathing technique. the difference lay in the secret medicine.


    after levi¡¯s years of experience, he had come up with the secret to cultivate his breathing techniques quickly. the ingredients he used in the secret medicine had to be as close as possible to the original beast represented by the breathing technique. their bloodlines and elemental affinity had to be similar.


    the secret medicine for the golden snake breathing technique required transcendent snake blood, ambergris, and dragon horn powder. however, there were no elemental affinity restrictions. therefore, the golden snake¡¯s secret medicine made from jorman¡¯s snake blood was sufficient for his use. however, as his level increased and his bloodline became purer, levi was unsure if there would be a requirement for elemental affinity in the future.


    as for the red lotus breathing technique, before the legendary grade, he only needed to include the blood of any dragon clan in his secret medicine. it did not matter whether he used the blood of an earth-element earthly dragon beast or a water-element leviathan. after advancing to the legendary grade, there was another requirement. he had to use the blood of a fire-element dragon clan. otherwise, the effect of the secret medicine would be significantly reduced.


    he needed more specific blood to continue evolving the red lotus breathing technique. indubitably, a fire beast like red lotus was a powerful existence with a fire element affinity. however, levi did not have access to a dragon clan with a fire element affinity, so he had to continue consuming secret medicine made from jorman¡¯s snake blood. this meant the red lotus breathing


    technique¡¯s cultivation speed was far slower than that of the golden snake breathing technique.


    as for the blood beast breathing technique, it was a no-brainer that its secret medicine required the blood of blood clan members. levi was still using andrew¡¯s blood, which had little effect. he would just have to go to the human world and capture some of the original blood clan members to use as blood packs.


    similarly, the secret medicine for the black whale breathing technique had no elemental affinity restrictions. it was fine as long as he used the blood of a transcendent whale. levi still used leviathan¡¯s blood, which was barely sufficient. the effect was not as good as using the blood of a second -circle whale.


    in short, after a breathing technique advanced to the legendary grade, the choice of ingredients for its secret medicine needed to be more specific.


    therefore, levi came out of seclusion to source ingredients for the secret medicines of his breathing techniques one at a time.


    other than that, another skill had finally advanced after 10 years of cultivation. it was the black devil blade.


    [levi]


    [black devil blade: level 5 (1/30000)]


    ¡°the black devil blade has yet to reach its maximum. who created this?¡±


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    at this moment, levi began to wonder who created this technique. the creator of the black devil blade probably never imagined that levi would use the proficiency panel to cultivate this skill to level 5 slowly. levi has cultivated this technique, causing it to ultimately surpass the limits of the mortal world, making it a transcendent secret technique.


    of levi¡¯s skills, the one with the slowest proficiency point gain was the black devil blade. there were no shortcuts to cultivating this skill. levi could not use any secret medicine to aid his cultivation. it purely depended on levi¡¯s constant cultivation.


    therefore, levi would spend some time every day to hone his skills.


    one of the conditions for the black devil blade to advance to level 5 was to have the spiritual force of an official wizard.


    this was naturally not a problem for levi..

 Chapter 444 - Chapter 444: Level 5 Devil Blade, Silver Mountain Dragon!(2)

    chapter 444: level 5 devil blade, silver mountain dragon!(2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio     editor: nyoi-bo studio


    not long after reaching the maximum of level 4, levi successfully broke through to level 5 of the black devil blade.


    in the blazing black fire cave, levi stood up straight. behind him, a seven-meter-tall black evil spirit appeared. the evil spirit¡¯s six arms were wrapped in black silk ribbons. the ribbons fluttered without wind and wrapped around its body. it had three heads and six arms, each holding a sword. it was extraordinary. levi felt that the evil spirit now had the charm of nezha.


    other than becoming bigger and stronger, the details of the black evil spirit also became intricate. this change seemed related to levi¡¯s spiritual force. the stronger levi¡¯s spiritual force was, the more detailed the nine swords asura would be. at this moment, the evil spirit wore scaled armor similar to the ancient generals, emitting the murderous aura of a seasoned veteran.


    levi tilted his head, and so did the evil spirit.


    levi wondered, ¡°i wonder if i can fight against a second -circle wizard in my


    nine swords form.¡±


    according to the previous pattern, every time levi¡¯s nine swords asura evil spirit advanced, his strength would also surge. the nine swords form was undoubtedly levi¡¯s strongest form at the moment, followed by the red lotus form and the giant whale form.


    levi dismissed his previous thought, saying, ¡°i shouldn¡¯t have such dangerous thoughts. no matter how many trump cards i have, i shouldn¡¯t keep thinking about challenging those stronger than me. wouldn¡¯t it be better to advance directly and beat them up?¡±


    levi unsummoned the nine swords asura evil spirit.


    in his opinion, this evil spirit was similar to a dharma idol, a product of the combination of spiritual force and wizard power. levi¡¯s wizard power was the black gas.


    levi thought, ¡°if i want to advance to level 6, i might need the spiritual force of a second -circle wizard, which is more than 50 points of spiritual force.¡±


    levi only had 30 points of spiritual force, so he still had some ways to go. however, he was pretty close with the meditation supplementary potion in hand.


    he came to the cave¡¯s depths, where he usually refined array items. in front of him was a scorching lava pool, and dense fire element power emanated from the lava. he wanted to cultivate the big fireball technique here.


    levi took out the spell book for the big fireball technique and began constructing the spell model.


    the big fireball technique was an advanced version of fireball, so it was straightforward to construct. he only needed to add some improvements to his current spell model.


    in less than a week, levi had finished constructing the spell model for the big fireball technique.


    levi¡¯s proficiency panel had already recognized his progress in the big fireball technique.


    [levi]


    [big fireball technique: level 5 (1/30000)]


    ¡°just as i expected, the proficiency of my maximum level 5 fireball technique has been perfectly inherited by the great fireball technique. the maximum of the great fireball technique should be level 6, which is one level higher than the fireball technique. second -ring spells start from level 7.¡±


    by now, levi had more or less figured out the level system of spells.


    after mastering the big fireball technique, levi now had six first-ring spells.


    the other five were water prison, green smoke escape, rock body, sacred insect touch, and nature¡¯s secret language.


    next, levi had another life-saving skill he could learn as a first-circle wizard, which allowed him to elementalize his body to avoid many forms of damage.


    this skill was the body of ghost fire.


    levi believed this was the most potent low-level spell of the school of death.


    generally speaking, elementalization spells could only be learned by intermediate or high-level wizards. however, the school of death could actually use a heaven-defying skill like the body of ghost fire when they were still low-level wizards. this was annoying to other wizards.


    however, the elementalization of the body of ghost fire could only be considered partial elementalization, similar to the spiritual body of an evil spirit. although it was immune to the most basic physical attacks, it was not completely resistant to the black gas of knights and some elemental spells. moreover, the body of ghost fire had a very long cooldown time, so this elementalization was not comparable to that of high-level wizards. of course, even so, this spell could only be described as abnormal.


    the body of ghost fire was similar to the rock body. they were both passive spells that required spell runes to be directly solidified onto the body. however, the spell power consumed by the body of ghost fire was several times that of the rock body.


    levi struck while the iron was hot and began constructing the spell model of the body of ghost fire.


    the body of ghost fire was a spell of the school of death but was also related to fire, so the special effect of the dance of the fire god mildly enhanced it. therefore, although the construction of its spell model did not progress as smoothly as that of the big fireball technique, levi still successfully constructed it within half a month.


    unfortunately, levi had to start cultivating the body of ghost fire from level 1.


    levi chanted an incantation, and dark green spell runes lit up on his body. most of the spell runes that had lit up instantly dimmed after, and only the spell runes on levi¡¯s right arm remained bright. then, with a bang, levi¡¯s arm suddenly burned up, turning into a green ghost fire arm.


    levi reached out to touch his right arm with his left hand. it passed right through the green flames.


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    ¡°the level 1 body of ghost fire can only elementalize part of my body.¡± levi was speechless.


    moreover, the part that would elementalize was random.


    ¡°alright. i will take my time to cultivate this from scratch.¡±


    levi came out of seclusion to inspect black fire island.


    he found that the herbs were growing well. some of the herbs with short growth cycles could be harvested in a few years..

 Chapter 445 - Chapter 445: Level 5 Devil Blade, Silver Mountain Dragon!(3)

    chapter 445: level 5 devil blade, silver mountain dragon!(3)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio     editor: nyoi-bo studio


    apart from that, the saint scorpion larvae had almost reached maturity, and many were born when levi was in seclusion.


    the entire cave was densely packed with saint scorpions. there were about 5,000 of them.


    levi left the larvae behind and put away all the adults into the bug house.


    he now had two bug houses. other than the one for the saint scorpions, he had another with red-faced sea ghost spiders sealed inside. unfortunately, levi dared not open it, afraid the spiders would bite him. fortunately, these red -faced sea ghost spiders were very resistant to hunger. they would enter hibernation if not fed for long, so levi was not worried about them starving.


    after a round of inspection, all the arrays on the island were functioning normally. when the bone snake igor saw levi, it was incredibly close to him, crawling around him to curry favor.


    ¡°perfect,¡± levi exclaimed.


    it was the year 1034 of the holy brilliance calendar, the month of flowers.


    after two months of cultivation, levi¡¯s body of ghost fire had reached level 2, and his left hand could also be elementalized. however, this skill was still useless to him.


    the proficiency of the big fireball technique had increased quite a bit, and its power was much stronger than when levi had just learned it. he could now release a fireball with a diameter of about 1.5 meters, much larger than the fireball technique. however, if he wanted to unleash the power of the big fireball technique, the diameter of the fireball had to reach three meters. levi still had a long way to go.


    as for nature¡¯s secret language, levi had also cultivated it to the maximum of level 5. with this, levi could form contracts with two first-circle spiritual beasts. levi had already thought of the two spiritual beasts he wanted to form contracts with. one was the red sand ape, which levi could use for his subsequent cultivation of the saint ape breathing technique. the other was a first-circle creature with the undying bird bloodline, which he could use after he had broken the limits of the undying bird breathing technique.


    two contracts were far from sufficient for levi. he had many breathing techniques and could open a zoo on black fire island with the corresponding types of transcendent creatures he needed.


    however, the undying bird breathing technique was more critical, so levi prioritized getting a creature corresponding to it first.


    at any time, regardless of whether he could use it in his daily life, he had to prioritize his own safety. this way, if he encountered danger, he could escape. it was the same principle as building a fire escape. the undying bird was levi¡¯s fire escape, his last line of defense.


    levi had made some progress and breakthroughs in both the path of wizards and the path of knights. his strength had reached new heights, especially after the black devil blade reached level 5.


    he felt it was time to set off for the yellow earth continent. the yellow earth continent was rich in natural resources and had terrestrial transcendent creatures that other regions lacked. all of these were quite tempting to levi.


    however, he had to travel to the gray tower before he left. first, he had to pick up his package. he also had to request leave from the tower.


    levi received a package from andrew in the gray tower¡¯s mail room.


    he opened the storage bag. there were a few breathing techniques and a letter inside. levi opened the letter.


    ¡°dear master, i have followed your instructions and become the patron of the


    silver mountain family. in the month of beginning of year 1034 of the holy


    brilliance calendar, the earl of silver mountain died peacefully in the silver mountain castle on a night when a snowstorm struck. per your will, i did not take half of the wealth of the silver mountain family. i only took a symbolic gold coin and the ancestral breathing technique of the silver mountain


    family.¡±


    levi sighed after reading the letter.


    the earl of silver mountain was a good collaborator and a dutiful lord. he was one of the few ordinary grand knights and nobles that levi respected. he had some valuable qualities. in levi¡¯s opinion, if not for the long battle with blue frost, the earl of silver mountain would have the potential and character to become a legendary knight.


    levi murmured, ¡°may his soul find peace.¡±


    levi put away these breathing techniques. other than the silver mountain dragon breathing technique passed down from the silver mountain family, the other breathing techniques in the package were not worth mentioning.


    levi then copied down the silver mountain dragon breathing technique. after studying the basics of the breathing technique, he was sure his copy was usable. levi then sent out the only original of the breathing technique and a letter detailing his assignments for andrew to complete for the following year.


    there were few people levi respected in the mortal world. the earl of silver mountain was one of them. naturally, he would not keep the original inheritance diagram of the silver mountain family¡¯s breathing technique. he would return it to the family, hoping the silver mountain family could continue to exist as long as possible.


    levi commented, ¡°no family lasts forever. only destruction is eternal. families rise and fall, and the cycle repeats itself. the most important thing is still to strengthen oneself. it¡¯s not too late to talk about establishing a family after one has enough capital.¡±


    levi believed there was no right or wrong choice between focusing on personal growth or one¡¯s family. it was just that everyone had different values.


    the silver mountain dragon breathing technique and the hunchback dragon breathing technique were both endurance-type breathing techniques.


    however, one had a starting grade of perfect, while the other was only excellent.


    the silver mountain dragon was a legendary silver-white dragon. rumor has it that this dragon would travel between the multidimensional plane for its entire life. it was the most docile of all dragons, possessing intelligence that surpassed other dragons. therefore, the silver mountain dragon was often a great sage or prophet of the dragon clan. while traveling between planes, it often met many experts of different races and became friends with them.


    therefore, one should never try to offend a seemingly docile silver mountain dragon.


    ¡°the earl of silver mountain¡¯s gentle personality might have something to do with this breathing technique.¡± levi¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    this was the second breathing technique named after a dragon that levi had obtained, and its secret medicine was naturally related to the dragon clan.


    the main ingredient for its secret medicine was earth dragon blood. the blood of a dragon with earth-element affinity would have the best effect on the secret medicine.


    levi thought out loud, ¡°leviathan has water-element affinity while the white snake has frost-element affinity. i only have the blood of the earthly dragon


    beast with earth-element affinity. however, its blood is of low quality. when i


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    go to the yellow earth continent, i must look for better alternatives. there were more transcendent creatures that have earth-element affinity there.¡±


    without the blood of other earth-element dragon clan, levi could only use earth dragon blood to replace it in his secret medicine. he could still cultivate the silver mountain dragon breathing technique faster than usual. after all, the requirement for using the blood of earth-element dragon clan in secret medicine was mainly for the post-legendary stage. before the legendary stage, the conditions for the secret medicine were lower.


    levi was in a hurry to cultivate this breathing technique because he believed the silver mountain dragon breathing technique was more important than the saint ape breathing technique. this breathing technique would determine whether levi could have legendary endurance and advance to the


    five-dimensional state. therefore, he could not set it aside like the saint ape


    breathing technique and had to cultivate it as soon as possible..

 Chapter 446 - Chapter 446: Summoning a Soul from the Underworld! Corpse Digger! (1)

    chapter 446: summoning a soul from the underworld! corpse digger! (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    after levi was done with his work, he went to ms. marlene¡¯s room.


    levi informed, ¡°ms. marlene, i¡¯m going on a long trip. i cannot attend classes for the next two to three months.¡±


    ¡°are you going to the yellow earth continent like you mentioned before?¡± asked ms. marlene softly while reading a book.


    ¡°yes. i have a friend there. i¡¯m going to meet him and run some errands there.¡±


    ms. marlene raised her head and replied, ¡°noted. by the way, the tower master has come out of seclusion and is looking for you. visit him before you leave.¡±


    levi nodded.


    the tower master was fiddling with a small box that looked like the black box on an airplane.


    levi knew that the tower master seemed to be researching the soul transplantation technique of the school of death. he wanted to transplant his soul into a soul box like a lich. he would become an alchemical creature and completely give up his human brain through this method.


    this was definitely a dangerous endeavor, but the tower master was incredibly stubborn. no matter how much the others tried to convince him, he could not be persuaded. perhaps it had something to do with the person hidden deep in his memories.


    ¡°levi, how¡¯s your alchemy and array learning going?¡± the tower master asked.


    ¡°tower master, i¡¯ve already mastered all the first-circle alchemy techniques and runes you gave me. as for arrays, i can only refine some zero-circle arrays,¡± levi reported honestly.


    the tower master said, ¡°not bad. you¡¯ve done a good job with the arrays. i¡¯ve also heard that you¡¯ve installed arrays in the small garden in the tower. after you advance to a first-circle array wizard, you can help the tower refine and set up some useful first-circle arrays. you will be rewarded for doing so.¡± ¡°alright, tower master,¡± levi replied.


    he had been busy with breathing techniques and meditation arts in the past few years, so his progress in arrays had significantly decreased.


    however, he was only 1,000 or 2,000 proficiency points away from level 4. he could reach level 4 by the end of this year or early next year. by then, he could become a genuine first-circle wizard and learn a few important arrays, such as the shadowless maze array that could aid him in ambushing enemies and avoiding tracking.


    levi replied, ¡°tower master, ask away. i will do my best if it is within my ability.¡±


    in the gray tower, the tower master had absolute authority, and levi had no right to refuse. moreover, the tower master treated levi well, so levi could not turn him down.


    however, if it was beyond his ability, he naturally could not promise results.


    the tower master explained, ¡°my wife was from the yellow earth continent. her family is a small and powerful family of wizards. we met when i was still an apprentice wizard, but her family didn¡¯t agree to us being together. they thought that there was no future for her if she followed me. they wanted to marry her to one of the three prominent families of the yellow earth continent, the flame king al hidd family.


    ¡°ultimately, my wife betrayed her family for me and cut ties with her family. until her death, she never returned to her family on the yellow earth continent.


    ¡°later on, i heard that her family had declined due to unforeseen circumstances. their family used to be a second-circle wizard organization with a second-circle wizard in charge. now, there might not even be a first-circle wizard in the family. perhaps it won¡¯t be long before this family perishes.


    ¡°i don¡¯t care if they die, but i learned from my wife that although her family is small, they secretly possess the coordinates to a small secret realm, which opens every 200 years.


    ¡°the last time it opened, she had gone in with her clan members. because supernatural creatures attacked them, she and her clan members fled separately and acted alone. she accidentally found an extremely precious seven days soul returning grass in a deep valley in the secret realm. it was a seventh-circle herb, a true treasure that even high-level wizards would go crazy over.


    ¡°it was a pity that the seven days soul returning grass hadn¡¯t matured yet. now that 200 years have passed, the herb should have matured. the door to the secret realm will open in three months. you should visit my wife¡¯s colin family when you go to the yellow earth continent. be it coercion or bribery, do whatever it takes to enter that secret realm and retrieve the seven days soul


    returning grass. ¡±


    levi¡¯s expression changed when he heard that. he asked, ¡°tower master, do you plan to use the herb to resurrect your lover?¡±


    as a pharmacist, levi had naturally heard of the legendary seven days soul returning grass. it was a magical plant that only existed in legends. he did not expect it to grow in a small secret realm.


    this seventh-circle herb was more precious than many eighth-circle or even ninth-circle herbs because it had a legendary property: resurrecting the souls of the dead.


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    therefore, levi immediately caught on to what the tower master planned to do with it.


    ¡°that¡¯s right,¡± the tower master admitted while nodding.


    ¡°tower master, i want to help you, but this mission is too difficult. it¡¯s more appropriate for you to handle such an important matter yourself. after all, you¡¯re a third-circle existence, and i¡¯m only a first-circle wizard,¡± levi admitted with some difficulty.


    after all, if he failed, the tower master would fail to resurrect his lover due to


    levi¡¯s incompetence..

 Chapter 447 - Chapter 447: Summoning a Soul from the Underworld! Corpse Digger! (2)

    chapter 447: summoning a soul from the underworld! corpse digger! (2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    levi could not bear the consequences.


    even if the tower master did not blame him, levi would still feel guilty if he failed.


    the tower master seemed to have expected levi to reject his request. he explained, ¡°the seven days soul returning grass only increases the chances of reviving my wife. it¡¯s not guaranteed to be helpful, nor is it necessary. don¡¯t feel pressured. moreover, we don¡¯t know if the seven days soul returning grass is still in the secret realm. after all, 200 years have passed. some transcendent creatures in the secret realm might have already eaten it.


    ¡°i have something more important to do. i¡¯ve been in seclusion for the past few years and studied the school of death¡¯s inheritance that i obtained from harland. a few days ago, i grasped the method to enter hell.


    ¡°i came out of seclusion because of this. i will enter hell soon to seek out another thing, the red spider lily. with this, i have a greater chance of using the knowledge i have learned from the various factions over the past 200 years to summon my wife¡¯s soul from the legendary underworld.


    ¡°i¡¯ve already made her an alchemy body and prepared a soul box to store her soul. we can reunite as long as i summon her soul from the underworld!¡±


    the more the tower master spoke, the more excited he became. he rolled around on the ground and circled levi. then, he showed levi the alchemy body he had made for his wife.


    it was another ball, a much smaller ball. sitting next to the tower master, the ball was like the moon revolving around the earth.


    levi thought to himself, ¡°why is the tower master¡¯s taste so unique? why does he like balls so much?¡±


    even if the tower master¡¯s wife were resurrected, she would probably be dissatisfied with the body that the tower master had refined for her.


    regardless, since the tower master had already said so, levi could not reject him.


    ¡°after resurrecting my wife, i might go to the star sea with her. i will let you be the tower master then if you want. hehehe.¡± the tower master laughed.


    ¡°tower master, you must be joking. i¡¯m not suited for the position.¡± levi had no intention of taking on such a heavy burden.


    however, he still had a question.


    levi asked doubtfully, ¡°tower master, even high-level wizards might be unable to summon souls from the underworld. this might be a field that only grand


    wizards or even legendary wizards can dabble in. are you sure you can do so?¡±


    the tower master said, ¡°i can¡¯t summon souls from the underworld. the legendary underworld is on the same level as the astral world. the powerful existences there are not weaker than the gods. how can i summon my wife from the endless underworld source river with my meager knowledge and power? even if i have the seven days soul returning grass and the red spider lily, it won¡¯t work. however, my wife¡¯s soul is unique.¡±


    the tower master took out a seal seemingly encased in amber from his chest.


    in the amber was a damaged brain.


    when levi looked at the brain, it was still trembling slightly, which was extremely strange.


    the tower master explained, ¡°this is my wife¡¯s brain. after she was killed, i picked up her head cut off by the enemy and collected her brain inside. i sealed it in this container made of special materials. i originally wanted to keep it only as a memento, but after so many years, i realized that her brain was still trembling slightly. for the brain of a person who had died long ago to have a brain that still trembled after so many years, this undoubtedly shocked me.


    ¡°after some in-depth research, i discovered that there is actually a wisp of my wife¡¯s remnant soul in this brain. according to the definition of many scholars in the school of death, as long as the soul isn¡¯t dead, the person isn¡¯t dead. therefore, to a certain extent, my wife is still alive. she has a wisp of her soul left here.


    ¡°after observing for 100 years, i discovered that the soul fluctuations of her brain were getting weaker and weaker. it was like a candle flame in the wind that could be extinguished at any moment.


    ¡°if her soul is extinguished, i must become a legendary wizard with the power and qualifications to speak to the underworld to enter and find my wife¡¯s lost soul in the underworld source river. otherwise, no one will be able to summon her.


    ¡°therefore, i can¡¯t wait any longer. regardless of whether i succeed or not, i have to give it a try.


    ¡°i now have clues about the seven days soul returning grass and the red spider lily. with these two natural wonders and the help of my most respected teacher, salman, i feel that i have a high chance of succeeding.


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    ¡°it is extremely rare for someone to leave a remnant soul after death. prior to one becoming a high-level wizard and obtaining a primordial soul, the death of a person¡¯s physical body meant that the soul had to leave the living world and enter the underworld.


    ¡°the soul could only stay in the living world for a short period of seven minutes. i believe that my wife might have some kind of undiscovered second talent or extraordinary physique. otherwise, such a situation would not have happened. no one can forcefully retain the soul of a dead person.


    ¡°therefore, perhaps i have a chance to do something unprecedented, like summoning a soul!¡±


    the tower master became more excited as he spoke. his entire spherical body was trembling, emitting a buzzing sound of steam. he had prepared for this day for too long.


    levi pondered. he felt that there was something else that could retain a soul in the living world in another form..

 Chapter 448 - Chapter 448: Summoning a Soul from the Underworld! Corpse Digger! (3)

    chapter 448: summoning a soul from the underworld! corpse digger! (3)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    levi was thinking of saint scorpions.


    they were a type of zerg that could devour souls.


    in the legends of some civilizations, saint scorpions were inextricably linked to the sacred insects of the underworld.


    however, it was evident that although the souls devoured by the saint


    scorpions remained in the living world, they were better off in the underworld. this was because their souls had become nourishment for the saint scorpion¡¯s evolution, and resurrection was impossible.


    in the end, levi could only say, ¡°tower master, i¡¯ll try my best to complete the mission this time! i also hope that you will return triumphantly from hell!¡±


    with the tower master¡¯s strength, he could only enter the third level of hell at most. the red spider lily sounded like a very precious thing. it might not be the third level of hell. of course, if the tower master dared to venture there, he must have found some clues. otherwise, he would not have taken such a risk.


    levi could tell that the tower master was in such a hurry to increase his strength, to the extent of turning himself into an alchemical creature, to revive his wife before her soul disappeared.


    it was hard to imagine that there was such a persistent love in the wizard world. this was something that levi could not understand yet.


    what he thought was weakness seemed to be the most precious thing to the tower master.


    perhaps this was love.


    helpless, levi left the gray tower. before he left, the tower master rewarded levi with a highly precious alchemical creature blueprint.


    levi was surprised when he saw the introduction of this alchemical creature blueprint.


    [the strongest first-circle alchemical creature, corpse digger. there is a record of a first-circle alchemist using a corpse digger to kill a second-circle wizard.]


    [the primary materials required for refining: the corpse of a powerful human-like creature such as a giant or a troll would be best. a large amount of mithril and luminant gold. the higher the proportion of luminant gold, the better. other than that, assemble three types of first-circle alchemy styles: one defensive type, one speed type, one attack type, and several first-circle alchemy cannons¡­]


    levi looked at the final design of the alchemical creature on the blueprint.


    it was an alchemical creature that was more than five meters tall and weighed more than 50 tons. it held a massive ax in its right hand and a giant round shield in its left hand. it was covered in blood-stained plate armor and ferocious metal spikes. it exuded a vicious and bloodthirsty aura.


    during wars, this alchemical creature would be placed on the battlefield to collect the enemy corpses, hence why they were called corpse diggers.


    the moment levi saw the appearance of this alchemical creature, he knew that this was what he wanted!


    its rough, terrifying, and ferocious appearance was like a warhammer 40k. levi could imagine the scene of this big guy tearing apart a first-circle wizard with his bare hands and fighting a second-circle wizard head-on.


    the alchemical creature would be equivalent to another monster levi.


    levi decided, saying, ¡°i¡¯ll start refining it when i return from the yellow earth continent. with this thing guarding black fire island in the future, anyone who trespasses will die. moreover, i could also create something new. i could condense the rune language of strength and hermit on this big guy, allowing this big guy to obtain an even more terrifying increase in strength and gain invisibility. that would be awesome.¡±


    levi took the new blueprint and bid ms. marlene farewell before returning to black fire island.


    however, levi felt something was wrong when he was more than six miles from the island. this was within the perceptible range of his black snake¡¯s message.


    there was a familiar aura entrenched in his cave abode.


    levi recalled two years ago when he was in hot wind city. he remembered someone with an aura between the first and second-circle beside doug. the person had given him a strong sense of danger, and levi suspected the person was a second-circle wizard. at that time, levi waited for the other party to leave before taking action.


    levi did not expect this person to trespass in his cave abode.


    ¡°the other party might be a second-circle wizard. although my strength has soared, it¡¯s better not to fight him head-on before my breathing techniques reach level 12 or have advanced to the second-circle.¡±


    levi¡¯s rationality told him that he only had one life and could not be resurrected after he died. reality was different from a web novel. no matter how many trump cards he had, it was better to leave something like challenging someone of a higher level to the protagonists of novels. levi was not alone. with the gray tower around, he could call for backup!


    no! he could call for a snake¡¯s help!


    ¡°i¡¯ll go find jorman now! if you dare, stay in my house and don¡¯t run!¡±


    levi hid far away, speechless. he did not expect to encounter such a situation. however, it was fortunate that he had gone out. otherwise, he would have had to fight a fierce battle with a second-circle wizard, and his life might have been in danger.


    just like that, levi hurriedly ran back to the gray tower right after he left.


    the tower master looked at levi and was filled with doubt. he asked, ¡°why are you back?¡±


    ¡°tower master, i want to borrow jorman for a battle,¡± levi said helplessly.


    ¡°don¡¯t worry. it is a battle that we will certainly win. jorman won¡¯t be hurt.¡± ¡°who are you up against?¡± the tower master asked.


    ¡°a dark wizard, possibly a second-circle wizard. i can¡¯t beat him myself, so i want jorman to help me,¡± levi said.


    ¡°do you need me to ask marlene to take action?¡±


    ¡°that won¡¯t be necessary. jorman is enough.¡±


    ¡°alright, go ask jorman to help you out. i can¡¯t decide for him.¡± the tower master laughed.


    ¡°alright.¡±


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    levi quickly came to the first floor and patted jorman, who was resting, on the head. jorman opened his eyes and stared at levi with his pale golden slit-shaped pupils, flicking his tongue.


    ¡°jorman, it must be very boring staying here all day.¡± levi narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    jorman nodded his head in agreement.


    ¡°then i¡¯ll take you to kill someone.¡±


    levi grinned and stuck out his tongue. his voice was cold and cruel..

 Chapter 449 - Chapter 449: Three Forms Combined! Flame Giant Levi!

    chapter 449: three forms combined! flame giant levi!


    (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    on the blue sea, waves hit the volcanic rocks of black fire island, creating countless white foam.


    in the scorching cave under black fire island, a pale witch wearing a red robe had her eyes closed tightly as if she was healing herself. a misty creature made of flames was absorbing the rich fire element power from a crack in the lava. the creature looked around, seemingly on guard.


    suddenly, the witch opened her eyes and exhaled a breath of hot air.


    beads of sweat seeped out of her forehead and evaporated.


    this witch was the mistress that the master of flames claur had abandoned after the incident in hot wind city. she was a second-circle wizard, the red flame witch.


    in the previous battle with the accursed sea dragon crocodile, the witch was injured, severely damaging her spiritual force. she had not been able to recover all this while because she did not have a suitable place to cultivate and was constantly being hunted by the enforcers of the star tower.


    now that she finally got rid of the enforcers, she wandered around the sea until she came to this island. with the level 1 fire elemental spirit she had raised, she searched for places with fire element power and accidentally came to levi¡¯s cave abode on black fire island.


    after resting on black fire island for two days, she felt that this place was suitable for cultivation.


    the red flame witch sneered. she did not know who black fire island belonged to, but from now on, it was hers.


    if the original owner was a second-circle wizard, she would immediately escape. however, if they were a first-circle wizard, she would take them down and occupy this island.


    the red flame witch had already inspected the island. some first-circle undead and alchemical creatures were on the island, indicating that the island was inhabited. to avoid alerting the owner, she had sneaked into the cave abode with her second-circle cultivation and avoided the creatures.


    naturally, the crude arrays set up by the original owner would not be able to hinder her, a second-circle wizard.


    on the other hand, those zerg were impressive. unfortunately, she did not know the school of insects¡¯ insect controlling technique.


    moreover, there were many herbs with fire affinity on the mountain peak in the middle of the island. the original owner had carefully taken care of them.


    in short, the more the red flame witch saw of the island, the more she felt that it was pleasing to her eyes. it was the most suitable shelter for her.


    she only needed to find a way to eliminate the island¡¯s owner or enslave them secretly. she could then occupy the island. she would leave this place after she recovered from her injuries and regained her strength as a second-circle wizard.


    as night fell, levi and the white snake appeared in the distance.


    ¡°the person is still in my cave abode!¡± levi¡¯s heart sank.


    however, he was in no rush to make a move. he was waiting for a more suitable opportunity.


    levi waited until midnight. with the stars shining high up in the sky and the starlight covering the sea, levi¡¯s condition peaked with the support of favored by the night.


    levi took a deep breath and said, ¡°jorman, get ready to attack. i¡¯ll hide in your mouth, and you¡¯ll attack first.¡±


    levi shrank and entered jorman¡¯s mouth. jorman quickly approached the island.


    before they reached the island, the expression of the red flame witch resting in black fire cave changed.


    ¡°there¡¯s a second-circle transcendent creature approaching.¡±


    she immediately got up and left the cave with her level 1 fire elemental spirit. she looked at the giant frost-white snake that stood proudly with its head held high and its chest puffed out. the giant snake¡¯s eyes stared at the red flame witch, making her uneasy.


    she was a decisive person. she immediately tried to sneak away.


    she was not in her peak condition, so it was better not to fight head-on with a second-circle sea beast. moreover, the other party was a mixed-blood dragon


    clan.


    she was in such a passive position precisely because of that damned sea dragon crocodile, a mixed-blood dragon clan. once bitten, twice shy.


    however, jorman would not let her escape. ice arrows gathered around jorman and flew towards the witch with a whistling sound.


    the red flame witch looked at the white snake attacking her, and her expression turned cold. she commented, ¡°this is the first time i¡¯ve been looked down like this.¡±


    as she flew, she performed hand seals. flames surrounded her, melting the ice arrows before they could get close.


    second-ring defensive spell, flowing flame guard!


    ¡°today, i¡¯ll kill you even if it takes me some effort, you damn snake!¡±


    the red flame witch stopped running. she waved an array, and a huge fireball flew out toward jorman. jorman¡¯s frost armor condensed and blocked the big fireball technique.


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    levi took the opportunity to emerge. the blood wings on his back flapped and turned into crimson light.


    the red flame witch¡¯s expression turned cold, and she said, ¡°i knew you were hiding in there. fayle, deal with that person.¡±


    the red flame witch was a second -circle wizard with extremely sharp spiritual perception. naturally, she had long discovered levi hiding in the snake¡¯s head. however, after she sensed that the other party was only a first-circle wizard, she did not pay too much attention to him. the biggest threat to her was still the white snake. it was a genuine second-circle transcendent creature.


    the level 1 fire elemental spirit she called fayle was a gift from claur.


    fire elemental spirits were generally elemental lifeforms with a slight chance of being born in multidimensional planes or some places in the wizard world rich with fire elements..

 Chapter 450 - Chapter 450: Three Forms Combined! Flame Giant Levi!

    chapter 450: three forms combined! flame giant levi!


    (2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio     editor: nyoi-bo studio


    fire elemental spirits were also transcendent creatures. they were the favored ones of fire and were born with the power of elementalization. they could use powerful fire spells. if exposed to rich fire elements for long periods, there was a slight chance that the fire elemental spirits could advance. a level 2 fire


    elemental spirit was as strong as or even stronger than a second-circle wizard of the burning faction.


    that was why the red flame witch had faith in fayle¡¯s strength. no wizard below the second circle could be his match.


    levi held the poseidon trident, and his speed was extremely fast. he almost turned into a crimson light. he did not use the big fireball technique that he had just learned. his opponent was a second-circle wizard of the burning faction. if he used the big fireball technique before her, it would be like waving a sword in front of a master swordsman.


    levi¡¯s layers of black gold scales protected him. his flame body was burning fiercely, and blood-colored ashes floated around him. other than that, all his legendary organs, such as whale back, ostrich feet, and frost arm, were activated.


    his red lotus seed burst open. burning hot blood surged in his chest. levi turned into a three-meter-tall flame gian. behind him, a seven-meter-tall nine swords asura phantom that looked like a demon god appeared. it held nine swords in its hands and was a force of destruction!


    against such an enemy, levi did not dare to hold back at all. he immediately activated all his special effects and added the red lotus form and the nine swords form.


    the fire elemental spirit had already seized the initiative, turning into a fiery meteor. its speed was similar to levi¡¯s crimson light.


    the fiery meteor collided with the crimson light, and a shockwave swept out.


    the red flame witch laughed, saying, ¡°you fool, you¡¯re courting death. if you go head-on with the fire elemental spirit, it won¡¯t be long before you turn to ashes.¡±


    the red flame witch was no longer wary of levi. she focused on dealing with the white snake. although not as strong as her peak, she could use a few second-ring spells without issue.


    the flames exploded and scattered into countless fragments. the fragments gathered in the air again. fayle¡¯s figure appeared, becoming a five-meter-tall flame giant floating in the air.


    levi was shocked.


    he felt fortunate that he had brought white snake jorman over. as expected of a second-circle wizard, the witch still had many tricks up her sleeves even though she was not at her peak condition.


    levi did not expect the witch to have a level 1 fire elemental spirit as her bodyguard.


    if he didn¡¯t bring jorman with him and fought alone, even if he might have no problem dealing with a second -circle witch with an unstable aura, he would still have trouble dealing with a dangerous fire elemental spirit.


    the elemental spirits were the favored ones of the elements. the strength and variety of spells they mastered far exceeded that of ordinary first-circle transcendent creatures. many wizards even regarded the elemental spirits as the strongest among all transcendent creatures and beings of the same realm. only excellent, senior wizards could resist them.


    fortunately, levi was never careless. he immediately activated his flame body, which gave him a relatively high resistance to fire elemental spells. coupled with the powerful black gold scales, he completely negated the fire elemental spirit¡¯s power.


    levi summoned the living dead that he had prepared beforehand. they were


    kane, terrell, and little octo. at the same time, the living dead that he had hidden in various places also rushed over.


    to levi¡¯s surprise, the witch did not finish off the living dead he had left on the island. he had already written them off.


    instantly, the seven living dead and the bone snake igor gathered together, forming a powerful force that attacked the fire elemental spirit. ¡°hold this guy back for a while.¡±


    levi ordered his eight underlings to surround the fire elemental spirit.


    he had to help jorman. he couldn¡¯t waste time here. if anything happened to jorman, he couldn¡¯t report back to the tower.


    even though these living dead could not take on the fire elemental spirit alone, the eight could still fight against the latter. they even managed to seize the upper hand and suppress the other party.


    however, it was evident that the damage they could cause to the fire elemental spirit, who was proficient in elementalization, was limited.


    levi jumped up high!


    sea ¨C swallowing whale!


    levi took a deep breath, and the energy from his hump and the blood sacs quickly surged into his body.


    he was like an iron ball that had expanded as he came crashing down.


    in the process of falling, endless steam and white smoke filled the air, and the temperature of his flame body increased. levi¡¯s body grew larger and larger until he became a five-meter-tall flame giant!


    he combined the nine swords form, the red lotus form, and the giant whale form!


    with the three forms combined and the special effect of favored by the night, levi¡¯s power reached an unprecedented height. he felt that he had transformed into a true giant from the legends.


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    nine golden swords slashed down from above!


    even the void seemed to tremble and rumble!


    before the swords landed, the force of the attack began to part the dust on the ground!


    jorman tactfully dodged. before he left, he blew out a breath of cold air, which turned into ice blades that shot toward the red flame witch, blocking her movements and sealing her position!


    looking at the giant that had suddenly appeared, the red flame witch¡¯s expression changed. she activated her second-circle defensive force field to the maximum and barely dodged the ice blades from jorman.. however, levi¡¯s invincible attack was already right above her!

 Chapter 451 - Chapter 451: Three Forms Combined! Flame Giant Levi! (3)

    chapter 451: three forms combined! flame giant levi! (3)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    an unparalleled power that could break all techniques!


    the protective force field around the red flame witch was activated. light flashed as she stubbornly resisted levi¡¯s attack. the next moment, the power of the golden revolving slash was transferred from the nine golden swords to her protective force field.


    her protective force field began to distort and rotate in the revolving force. the stable structure of the force field was destroyed!


    ¡°slash!¡±


    levi shouted!


    crack!


    the force field shattered, but the moment it shattered¡­


    the red flame witch sneered, turned into a ball of flames, and exploded into nothingness. in a flash, she had already disappeared from her original spot.


    in its place was the fire elemental spirit!


    this was the spell-like ability that the fire elemental spirit had mastered.


    ¡°flame transfer!¡±


    it could switch positions with the red flame witch within a short distance and take the fatal blow on behalf of the witch.


    that was why levi¡¯s attack was so terrifying!


    all of them struck the fire elemental spirit.


    the asura¡¯s flames soared into the sky, and the nine swords spun, instantly shattering the fire elemental spirit!


    stars of flames gathered around the red flame witch. the weak figure of the fire elemental spirit, which was much smaller, appeared with a look of deep fear on its face.


    although it had fire elements, the nine swords asura was formed from black gas. all its attacks could cause damage to elementalization. the nine swords just now had already weakened the fire elemental spirit. if it attacked a few more times, it would be destroyed!


    ¡°as expected of a second-circle wizard.¡±


    giant levi stood on the island, his expression unchanged as he sighed.


    ¡°what an interesting little fellow. you can actually force me into such a state. i still have something to do. i won¡¯t play with you today.¡± the red flame witch sneered and turned into a beam of light, about to escape.


    ¡°if you can¡¯t win, just say that you don¡¯t want to play with me anymore.


    jorman, go!¡±


    giant levi ran across the island. the entire island seemed to be trembling. jorman followed closely behind and used his head to lift levi up. levi stood tall on the snake¡¯s head with his scales closed.


    in jorman¡¯s mouth, a terrifying energy fluctuation was brewing, and an ice-blue light was flickering. this was jorman¡¯s most powerful spell-like ability.


    frost breath!


    boom!


    layers upon layers of thick and heavy black gold scales protected levi. levi¡¯s entire body was shot out like a cannonball by the force of the breath. although he had reached the peak of strength in his giant form and could destroy the defensive field of a second-circle, his speed was not as fast as before.


    therefore, levi directly used his black gold scales to resist jorman¡¯s breath ability. with the help of this force, he instantly closed the distance between him and the red flame witch.


    ¡°lunatic!¡± the red flame witch cursed and ran away frantically.


    what kind of lunatic was this? he actually used the breath of a second -circle transcendent creature as a driving force. this was too suicidal.


    an ice giant appeared behind the red flame witch. under the thick layer of ice, flames were burning fiercely. the scales moved and rubbed against each other, making the sound of metal colliding. in an instant, the ice layer splashed.


    a blood-red tentacle shot out instantly, but it was blocked by the red flame witch¡¯s protective force field.


    the aberration-like mouth bit the force field, and then wrapped around the


    red flame witch¡¯s force field like a long whip, trapping her and tying her up.


    the scorching flames burned levi¡¯s vampire touch, but levi did not let go at all. he had already put away the poseidon trident and grabbed the vampire touch with his bare hands, pulling the red flame witch who was desperately resisting, along with her protective force field, over.


    the veins on his face bulged, and his scales protruded like a black gold horned dragon. the nine swords asura behind levi also held the red flame witch in his arms with nine long swords.


    ¡°you¡¯re not a wizard¡­ what kind of monster are you?¡± the red flame witch looked at the scaled monster that was ¡°holding¡± her in its arms. unknowingly, golden scorpions had crawled all over her force field and were crazily biting it.


    rings of terrifying flame flow burned around the red flame witch, and the high temperature swept across. golden scorpions fell to the ground one after another. some were directly charred and died, but more and more scorpions rushed forward and bit desperately.


    levi was exerting all his strength as if he wanted to hug the woman hiding in the protective force field in front of him. he protected himself with the blackgold scales and allowed the weak fire elemental spirit to bombard him with spells.


    he smiled cruelly.


    crack!


    above levi¡¯s undying fire claw, the power of the golden revolving slash gathered again. in his arms, the force field of the red flame witch began to distort again, as if it would be torn apart by levi¡¯s claws in the next moment. the red flame witch struggled with all her might. she directly began to chant spells in front of levi, and the terrifying five fireballs technique was brewing.


    ¡°come on, blow it up.¡± levi stuck out his tongue and smiled.


    ¡°lunatic! pervert! monster! you¡¯re not human!¡± the red flame witch¡¯s five fireballs exploded in her arms.


    as a spell caster, she was naturally not too affected. otherwise, the wizards of the burning faction would have blown her up long ago.


    terrifying flames soared into the sky. jorman also looked at the terrifying levi in midair in a daze.


    was this levi? it was a real monster! he, jorman, was a little brother!


    the fire illuminated the sea, and the night was as bright as day.


    after the explosion, the red flame witch looked at the charred black gold giant in front of her. the black gold scale on his body had been blown apart, and his flesh was badly mutilated. there were burnt marks everywhere. on the monster¡¯s flesh and blood, green spell runes were flashing rapidly.


    the next moment, as pieces of blood ember fell around levi, the burnt areas fell off in an instant. new flesh sprouts grew out of the wounds densely, like thousands of earthworms crawling out of the soil. the witch saw with her own eyes that the monster¡¯s body instantly recovered to its original state.


    as for the monster¡¯s hideous head that was protected by the thickest scales, it was completely fine.


    levi opened his eyes and looked at the witch in his arms. at this moment, the red flame witch¡¯s protective force field had been shattered. her soft and delicate body was tightly hugged by levi¡¯s thick and hard body. her breathing was rapid, and the veins on her face were bulging. she was about to be suffocated by levi¡¯s passionate hug.


    she looked at levi in disbelief, her eyes filled with fear. she had turned from a high and mighty witch into a pitiful and weak woman. she was at her wit¡¯s end when facing this monster with five fireballs on its face.


    she gave up struggling and panted heavily. her entire body was drenched in sweat, and her robe had also been torn during the battle. her tight inner shirt revealed her beautiful figure and some rare scenery.


    ¡°what a beautiful body. i don¡¯t think i¡¯ve hugged a woman since i came to the other world.¡±


    hearing this, the red flame witch came up with a plan!


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    a honey trap!


    back then, she had successfully taken claur down with a honey trap and some bed skills. she might as well use it again this time.


    however, before she could speak, levi sighed and suddenly exerted strength in his arm. the red flame witch¡¯s body in his broad chest shattered with cracking sounds. her bones exploded and her flesh and blood flew everywhere.


    finally, the corpse of the second-circle witch fell to the ground, and her head rolled to the side.


    ¡°hmph, you stole my house.. you deserve to die!¡±

 Chapter 452 - Chapter 452: Spirit Binding Ring, Subduing the Fire Elemental Spirit! (1)

    chapter 452: spirit binding ring, subduing the fire elemental spirit! (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    on the black fire island.


    jorman opened his mouth, and his snake jaw almost fell to the ground.


    levi¡¯s figure fell to the ground. rumble! dust flew everywhere.


    his body began to deflate. at the same time, the familiar hunger overwhelmed him. levi directly poured the food he had prepared into his mouth.


    levi only sat up in satisfaction when he finished a storage bag. he was still in a weak state after using the red lotus blood.


    the saint scorpions had already swarmed forward and feasted on the witch¡¯s soul and flesh.


    the soul and flesh of a second-circle wizard. levi felt that it would not be long before these little fellows underwent another transformation.


    if it weren¡¯t for the fact that the seal of hell couldn¡¯t turn the existence of the second-circle into a living dead, levi would definitely leave this woman¡¯s corpse intact. he wouldn¡¯t have been so cruel.


    ¡°jorman, stay here for a few days. you can go back in a few days. i need you.¡± levi patted jorman¡¯s head.


    he needed jorman to protect him during these few days when he was weak.


    jorman nodded and used the cold air in his body to freeze a large piece of ice. then, he coiled it on the ice.


    it was a frost-type transcendent creature and did not like the heat of black fire island.


    with jorman¡¯s protection, levi felt much more at ease.


    only then did levi look at the fire elemental spirit that was drifting erratically. at this moment, the fire elemental spirit was the same as the evil spirit whose spirit body had been scattered. it was clearly in a weak state. its worldview had collapsed. the monster in front of him actually ignored the fire-type spell ability that he was so proud of.


    ¡°why aren¡¯t you running? do you want to fight?¡± levi said calmly.


    the level 1 fire elemental spirit already had the intelligence of a human child. it was also a witch¡¯s pet, so it should be able to understand what he meant.


    however, this guy clearly stayed where he was and did not know what to do. he did not dare to run or fight.


    it wanted to run, but the red flame witch had its spirit binding ring, which was a special wizard tool that could forcefully enslave transcendent creatures.


    seeing that the fire elemental spirit did not run away, levi also had some doubts in his heart. he asked jorman to keep an eye on this guy while he went to the place where the red flame witch died and took out a silver bracelet from a pile of flesh.


    ¡°it¡¯s actually this?¡±


    ¡°i thought this woman used a school of spiritualism spell like nature¡¯s secret language to control this fire elemental spirit. i didn¡¯t expect her to use spirit


    binding ring.¡±


    if levi did not have some knowledge of the school of spiritualism in order to learn the spell nature¡¯s secret language, he would not have known about this unorthodox wizard tool.


    this wizard tool only had one use. after defeating the transcendent creature, it could forcefully contract a transcendent creature whose realm did not exceed its own.


    a spirit binding ring could only contract one transcendent creature, and the price of this thing, even if it was the lowest first-circle, was as high as seven to eight thousand aether stones, ten times that of a conventional first-circle


    wizard tool! the price of this wizard tool was not inferior to a second-circle wizard tool at all.


    moreover, in the realm of azure cloud, there was basically nothing for sale, and one could not buy it even if one wanted to.


    because the materials needed for this wizard tool were especially precious, it resulted in a high cost.


    generally speaking, only the elders of the wizard families of the school of spiritualism would prepare this for the juniors they valued the most. after all, having a spirit binding ring was equivalent to having a first-circle transcendent creature helper out of thin air.


    ¡°i wonder where this woman found these precious things.¡±


    he didn¡¯t know the identity of the red flame witch at all. he only knew that she was doug¡¯s accomplice and claur¡¯s subordinate. she should be a fugitive dark wizard.


    he didn¡¯t know that the red flame witch used to be claur¡¯s mistress. many of her good things were given to her by claur.


    he put away the spirit binding ring, erased the spiritual mark of the red flame witch, and replaced it with his own spiritual mark.


    then, he looked at the ignorant and frightened fire elemental spirit and said,


    ¡°in the future, you can live if you acknowledge me as your master. otherwise, i¡¯ll kill you!¡¯


    the fire elemental spirit nodded frantically.


    when levi saw this, he nodded in satisfaction. he smiled and made himself look as kind as possible.


    ¡°i don¡¯t know if you have a name. i¡¯ll give you a nice one. you¡¯ll be ace.¡±


    ace nodded like a chick pecking at rice. from now on, levi was his master.


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    ¡°very good. the black fire island¡¯s transcendent creature garden has gained another general. now, our members are the poison fire bone snake igor from hell and the dragon king whale leviathan from the endless sea. we¡¯re all from all over the world. it¡¯s fate that we¡¯re gathered together. from now on, leviathan will be your big brother. igor, you¡¯re the second brother. ace, you¡¯re the third brother. you have to get along well and don¡¯t cause trouble for me,¡± levi said.


    now that levi had more and more pets under him, it was necessary to rank them according to their seniority.


    in terms of seniority, although leviathan was not as powerful as ace, leviathan had made a lot of contributions to levi. naturally, he was the big brother!


    leviathan was quite pleased to hear that he seemed to be the big brother. he seemed to be thinking in his heart, ¡°i¡¯ve contributed to levi. i¡¯ve shed blood for him.¡±


    the fire bead in igor¡¯s eye sockets spun. he was thinking about how to please levi again. this bone snake from hell was extremely smart and cunning..

 Chapter 453 - Chapter 453: Spirit Binding Ring, Subduing the Fire Elemental spirit! (2)

    chapter 453: spirit binding ring, subduing the fire elemental spirit! (2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    the arrival of ace gave it a great sense of crisis. it felt that its important position, second only to leviathan, had been greatly affected. although it was the second brother, it was obvious that ace, the third brother, was far more talented and powerful than it. it was purely because it had come early to be the second brother.


    levi did not care about igor¡¯s thoughts. he let ace go to the underground magma to recover from his injuries. the fire elemental spirit was a complete elemental spirit creature, so it would not be fatally injured. as long as he had the rich power of fire elements, ace would be able to recover quickly.


    moreover, his black fire island was obviously suitable for ace¡¯s growth. there might even be a chance for him to advance to a level 2 fire elemental spirit in the future. in that case, ace would have the combat power to rival a level 2 wizard. of course, the advancement of the fire elemental spirit would take a


    long time. if levi¡¯s realm stopped at the first-circle wizard realm, it might have died of old age and not advanced successfully.


    ¡°it¡¯s a pity that i don¡¯t have the weapon-making blueprint and materials for the spirit binding ring. otherwise, i can refine more of these things. i can use them when i subdue transcendent creatures in the future.¡±


    after settling ace down, levi checked the condition of his island and found that everything was normal. whether it was the medicinal field or the nursery, everything was safe and sound. this made him feel relieved. it seemed that this witch wanted to take over his island, so she did not touch the things on it. otherwise, levi would have suffered a great loss.


    after cleaning up the battlefield, he put away the witch¡¯s storage bag and cleaned up the traces of the battle. under the protection of jorman and ace, he slept happily for a day and a night. after a big battle with that damned witch, he felt a little weak¡­


    he had used almost all of his strength and trump cards to kill a second-circle wizard. although the other party seemed to be in an unstable state now, he was still a genuine second-circle.


    of course, without jorman, levi would not do such a dangerous thing. he knew that there was a reliable snake like jorman behind him, so he rushed forward without hesitation.


    ¡°the black gold scale is indeed powerful. it can actually withstand the attack of the five fireball technique. under the superposition of the five fireballs, its power is much stronger than the big fireball technique. this is a genuine second-ring spell attack.¡±


    of course, it was not completely blocked. the explosion of the five fireballs was too powerful. a layer of levi¡¯s scales was blown away, and levi¡¯s rock body was forced out. with the rock body, levi¡¯s vital internal organs were not injured at all. only a layer of the surface of his body was burned. to other wizards, this was a fatal injury.


    to levi, this was merely a fatal injury.


    with the blood ember¡¯s powerful regeneration and self-healing ability, these superficial wounds could be healed almost instantly.


    hence, the five fireball techniques that were thrown at levi¡¯s face did not kill him.


    this was undoubtedly a fatal psychological blow to the red flame witch. she couldn¡¯t imagine what kind of monster could withstand the explosive power of the core area of the five fireball technique. except for those second-circle transcendent creatures known for their defense, such as the damn sea dragon crocodile, ordinary transcendent creatures would be seriously injured if they were not killed by the five fireball technique.


    in the end, this second-circle wizard, claur¡¯s lover, died on her way to escape.


    ¡°i can¡¯t be arrogant. it¡¯s still a little difficult for me to deal with a second-circle wizard now. in two years, when golden snake advances to level 12, i should have the strength to fight ordinary second -circle wizards without jorman¡¯s help. ¡±


    after levi rested, he took out the storage bag from the woman and began to count the gains inside. after reading it, his face darkened.


    ¡°why is he so poor? only 3,000 aether stones? is he a second -circle wizard?¡±


    ¡°damn it, she doesn¡¯t even have a second-circle wizard tool. to think that i spent so much effort. what the hell is this? this woman doesn¡¯t even have the consciousness to save money.¡±


    in the end, levi tragically discovered that the most valuable things on this woman seemed to be the spirit binding ring and the level 1 fire elemental spirit.


    over the years, the red flame witch had almost used up all the items in her storage bag in order to heal her injuries and avoid the enemy. even her second-circle wizard tool was completely damaged in a battle with the enforcers. she detonated it and was able to escape.


    therefore, although the current red flame witch was a second-circle wizard, she was not as rich as many first-circle wizards. she was in dire straits. her glory as claur¡¯s mistress was gone, and now she had died under levi¡¯s hands. a beautiful woman¡¯s life was just so-so.


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    ¡°forget it, i can¡¯t be too greedy. one fire elemental spirit is enough.¡±


    apart from being used for combat, the fire elemental spirit could also be used as a mobile refining furnace. this was because it was equivalent to a mobile spiritual flame. therefore, some ancient weapon craftsmen, pharmacists, alchemy wizards, and those from other professions would aim to have a fire elemental spirit that belonged to them. this could save a lot of trouble.


    moreover, the fire elemental spirit could also possess the bodies of powerful alchemical creatures as its power source. by providing sufficient fire elemental power, it could save a lot of aether stones.


    with that thought, levi felt much better. his gloominess was swept away.


    when he returned from the yellow earth continent, he would refine the first-circle alchemical creature, corpse digger..

 Chapter 454 - Chapter 454: Spirit Binding Ring, Subduing the Fire Elemental Spirit!! (3)

    chapter 454: spirit binding ring, subduing the fire elemental spirit!! (3)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    this would be levi¡¯s ultimate weapon against the second-circle wizards before he advanced to the second-circle. if he worked with levi, the two giant killing monsters would be enough to resist the second-circle wizards.


    the corpse digger¡¯s strength was naturally exchanged for its high cost of manufacturing and fuel. the energy consumed by this huge creature that weighed dozens of tons fighting with all its might was far from what a lightweight alchemical creature like the swordsman mantis could compare to. it might consume hundreds of aether stones in a battle. this was undoubtedly burning money.


    but now, there was ace. as long as levi let ace fill the underground fire under the black fire island with fire elemental power in advance, he could use ace as a ¡°mobile power source¡±. when ace was fighting, he could integrate into the undead digger¡¯s activation furnace and replace the burning of the aether stone to produce energy.


    the aether stones that could be saved for levi would definitely be a huge sum of money in the long run.


    after levi had rested, he did not waste any more time. he let jorman return to the gray tower by himself. the tower master was about to enter hell. the gray tower needed jorman to guard it so that some people with ulterior motives would not take advantage of it.


    on the black fire island, levi only left the rock troll couple and bone snake igor to take care of the house.


    he brought ace and the other five generals of the living-dead family with him. this trip to area 7¡¯s yellow earth continent was different from the past. it was a place that was more powerful than area 8 and area 9 combined. it also meant that more powerful enemies might appear. therefore, he had to bring more living dead with him. after all, protecting his life was the most important thing.


    if the house was gone, they could still buy it. if the person was gone, it was


    really gone.


    after everything was ready, levi left the house on leviathan.


    the main purpose of this trip to the yellow earth continent was to subdue as many transcendent creatures as possible that could provide him with secret medicine. this way, after returning, levi could cultivate the knight breathing technique in peace and strive to cultivate to level 12 as soon as possible.


    when he passed by the sea dragon crocodile, levi used perception again from afar. the sea dragon crocodile was indeed still in the same place, which made levi feel relieved. he did not alarm it and took a detour to leave quickly.


    area 9 and area 7 were separated by an entire area 8. levi traveled day and night, relying on advanced vibrosensing, spider sensing, and the black snake¡¯s message to avoid those possible dangers. in the end, it took him less than a month to pass through area 8 and enter area 9.


    yellow earth continent was at the border between area 9 in the outer region and area 6 in the inner sea region.


    his idea was to go to lion king city first, find dinos, and visit the city of the jostar family.


    of course, the most important thing was that levi wanted dinos to use his family¡¯s power to help him find the whereabouts of the colin family. he did not forget the tower master¡¯s mission. in two months, the secret realm would open. he had to find the colin family before he could enter the secret realm.


    the secret realm was similar to the shadow realm. in essence, it was a part of the realm of the unbelievers. it was the sub-dimensional portal plane of this world.


    however, the reason why secret realms were secret realms was that they were fixed. moreover, they had all been modified by wizards and turned into the backyard of powerful wizards. wizards regularly obtained resources in the secret realm for cultivation. there would also be conflicts because of the secret realms. in history, a large portion of wizard wars were to fight for the ownership of the secret realms.


    as far as levi knew, the intermediate wizards and high-level wizard organizations in the inner circle usually had more than one entrance to the secret realm.


    however, what he did not expect was that the declining colin family also secretly controlled the entrance to a secret realm.


    he thought that if this family was not very powerful, he would think of a way to snatch this secret realm. if he could have a secret realm, even if it was a small secret realm, levi would not have to worry about many resources. it was equivalent to having his own logistics reserve base.


    the tower master was too kind. he did not want to hurt his wife¡¯s family, but levi was different. he did not care who the other party was. the tower master had said that levi could threaten or bribe him. it was equivalent to telling levi that as long as he achieved his goal, he would do anything.


    holy brilliance calendar year 1034, month of flowers.


    levi finally saw the yellow earth continent.


    from afar, the border of the continent could be vaguely seen.


    leviathan was waiting for him nearby, so levi went to the mainland alone.


    as soon as levi stepped into this place, he felt a heavy aura coming at him. it was the power of the earth element. if he cultivated the meditation arts and spells of the earth faction here, he would definitely be able to achieve twice the result with half the effort.


    because dinos had given levi a map of the yellow earth continent, levi quickly headed to lion king city after asking the local mortals about his location.


    he had the blood wings and could fly like a bird. his traveling speed was extraordinarily fast. although the yellow earth continent was called a continent, it was only a slightly larger island after all. the distance between it and area 7 was far inferior to the distance between area 9 and area 7 for levi.


    when levi was tired, he found a safe place for ace and the others to protect him. he took the opportunity to cultivate the earth meditation art. after resting, he continued on his way.


    levi¡¯s earth meditation art was only one step away from level five, so he made a breakthrough the next day.


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    levi¡ª


    earth meditation art: level 5 (1/30,000)


    now, only the deep sea, night crow, and the furnace meditation art were still at level 4. levi was not in a hurry. in any case, he only needed to ensure that at least one meditation art could be cultivated quickly. it would not be a problem to increase his wizard realm first and then slowly cultivate other meditation arts.


    three days later, levi saw the port city on the distant coastline, the lion king city which lay dormant like a lion.


    who would have thought that such a huge city would start from an insignificant legendary knight in the wizard world?

 Chapter 455 - Chapter 455: Heavenly Eagle Breathing Technique! (1)

    chapter 455: heavenly eagle breathing technique! (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    yellow earth continent, lion king city.


    this was a large city facing the sea.


    lion king city was also a city controlled by wizard organizations, but it was much larger than hot wind city.


    outside lion king city, a tall and mighty golden lion statue stood there. from time to time, some tourists would come to watch.


    levi¡¯s figure slowly approached. he sized up the city. even with his top-tier vibrosensing, it was not enough to cover this city.


    ¡°it¡¯s been a long time since i¡¯ve encountered such a place with the smell of mortals.¡± levi could not help but recall the past. the mortal icewind city, the snow capital city, the holy city, lantis, and so on all had his footprints.


    levi approached the city gate and said to a guard, ¡°hello, i¡¯m looking for dinos jostar.¡±


    the guard was a first-circle wizard. since he was known as one of the three grand wizard families in the yellow earth continent, the jostar family naturally had to maintain their reputation. the one guarding the city was actually a first-circle wizard with a high status in other places. however, the jostar family did have the capital to do so.


    the guard was not too surprised when he sensed the spiritual power fluctuation of levi¡¯s senior first-circle wizard.


    including the nomadic wizards who lived in lion king city, there were nearly 70 to 80 first-circle wizards who lived in lion king city. therefore, first-circle wizards were not that rare here.


    however, no matter what, as long as they were first-circle wizards, they could not be negligent. this would affect the image of lion king city.


    ¡°may i know your name?¡± the guard asked with a smile.


    ¡°levi schneider,¡± levi said. he did not know if his name was useful.


    ¡°so it¡¯s sir levi. you¡¯re finally here. wait a moment, i¡¯ll inform young master dinos.¡± a voice transmission conch appeared in the guard¡¯s hand. then, he said, ¡°quick, call young master. sir levi is here. prepare for the ceremony.¡±


    livy was dumbfounded. ¡°do we still need a welcome? i can go in myself.¡±


    ¡°that won¡¯t do. the young master said that we must welcome you with the etiquette of lion king city welcoming second-circle wizards into the city.¡± the guard chuckled.


    levi was speechless.


    levi wanted to say that there was no need, but the sound of fireworks had already sounded in lion king city. the high-altitude fireworks soared into the sky and exploded, scattering into golden light spots that filled the sky. then, these golden light spots gathered into a golden lion phantom that was a thousand feet tall. the golden lion was extremely majestic. it stretched out a furry cat claw and gestured for levi to enter.


    at the city gate, teams of honor guards riding the great horned horses were dressed in aristocratic clothes similar to mortals. they wore tall top hats and played tacky music.


    levi broke out in a cold sweat. he really did not expect the golden lion jostar family to be so rich¡­ and creative. that¡¯s right, this was not vulgar at all¡­


    a handsome golden-haired nobleman rode on a golden horse. after dismounting elegantly, he came to levi under the escort of guards. it was dinos jostar.


    ¡°sir levi! you¡¯re finally here!¡±


    dinos held levi¡¯s hand tightly.


    ¡°young master dinos, this is too grand. you don¡¯t have to do this.¡± levi looked at the sea of people welcoming him, and his social phobia began to act up.


    ¡°the jostar family always pays their debts. i once said that if you come to lion king city, we will definitely welcome you. how can we go back on our word?¡± jostar said solemnly.


    ¡°alright, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. please follow me back to the golden lion castle. my father also wants to see you.¡±


    helpless, levi smiled and said, ¡°in that case, i¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡±


    this was the first time in his life that he had encountered such a grand scene. he was completely unaccustomed to it.


    they arrived at the golden lion castle. although it was called a castle, it was actually a wizard tower. there were three wizard towers standing in the castle, and the one in the center was a thousand feet tall, as if it reached into the clouds.


    in terms of the construction style of the wizard tower, there were many decoration styles of mortal noble knights. obviously, the jostar family had the intention to preserve these noble temperaments. all of this could not be separated from the influence of the first family head, the legendary knight


    rhine.


    ¡°young master, the old master has already prepared a banquet. it¡¯s in the banquet hall.¡±


    ¡°young master¡­¡±


    servants in gorgeous clothes lined up on both sides.


    in a trance, levi thought that he had returned to the mansion of a noble in the secular world.


    there were many experts in the golden lion castle. levi could vaguely sense several auras that were at least at the second -circle with his perception.


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    from the information he received, the jostar family had two third-circle wizards and five second-circle wizards. as for the first-circle wizards, there were more than 30 of them.


    of course, many organizations liked to hide their trump cards. therefore, levi did not know how many experts there were. in short, they crushed the gray tower, which was also an organization of third-circle wizards.


    after all, there was a third-circle wizard who was also a third-ring organization, and five third-ring organizations were also third -ring organizations. the difference was obvious.


    after coming to the yellow earth continent, levi had to keep a low profile and not cause trouble. however, he could not be too afraid of trouble. after all, with his current strength, he was almost at the level of a second-circle cultivator. in the yellow earth continent, he was definitely an expert.


    in the banquet hall that was like a small square, opposite the huge long table, a golden-robed aristocrat with golden hair and a resolute face sat upright. however, one could tell that he was handsome when he was young. he stared at levi, who was sitting 0ddosite him. tostar and his siblings sat beside the old aristocrat..

 Chapter 456 - Chapter 456: Heavenly Eagle Breathing Technique! (2)

    chapter 456: heavenly eagle breathing technique! (2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    ¡°i¡¯ve long heard from my son that you¡¯re a legendary knight. now that i¡¯ve seen you, your aura is indeed extraordinary, just like the portrait of your ancestor as a legendary knight,¡± golden lion lyon jostar said with a smile.


    ¡°senior, you must be joking. even if a junior like me enters the legendary realm, how can i be compared to the lionheart knight?¡± levi hurriedly said humbly.


    ¡°hahahaha, indeed, my ancestor is also a top-notch existence among legendary knights, but you don¡¯t have to be so humble. you¡¯re not old, and you¡¯re still a first-circle wizard. your future achievements will definitely not be low.¡± lyon laughed. in the eyes of the jostar family, no matter how many great wizards there were in the younger generation, they could not compare to the contribution of the lionheart knight to the family.


    these people were proud from the bottom of their hearts that they were the descendants of the lionheart knight.


    this was a form of family cohesion. the lionheart knight was their heroic ancestor who was comparable to a god. it was also a form of faith.


    during the dinner, lyon and levi talked about many things, but they basically talked about knights. levi could tell that although lyon was already a powerful third-circle wizard, he was still thinking about becoming a legendary knight. therefore, he was also trying to ask levi for the secret to becoming a legendary knight.


    levi naturally had nothing to hide. he told lyon and the others what he knew, which benefited them greatly.


    in fact, levi also hoped that lyon and his son could become legendary knights so that they could join his twilight knights. with a powerful family head of a third-circle wizard family, the twilight knights would have a good backing and starting point in the wizard world, and their future development would be much smoother.


    in the end, after eating and drinking to his heart¡¯s content, lyon said directly, ¡°sir levi, i wonder if you¡¯re willing to join our jostar family as an external guardian. you can enjoy a salary of 300 aether stones every year. this is just an empty position. you don¡¯t have to do anything.¡±


    levi said in embarrassment, ¡°senior, i really can¡¯t afford this. moreover, i¡¯m a member of the gray tower, so i¡¯m not suited to accept other positions outside.¡±


    there was no free lunch in the sky. the jostar family was powerful and levi was willing to build a good relationship with them. however, it was different if he was a guardian. after receiving the money, even if the jostar family did not let levi do anything on the surface, how could levi be at ease? this was the logic of eating someone else¡¯s food.


    moreover, 300 aether stones a year was a lot for other first-circle wizards.


    most first-circle wizards could not earn so many years of salary. however, levi was different. he had his own business and could hunt dark wizards from time to time to earn some extra money. therefore, he would not completely tie himself to the jostar family for this aether stone.


    lyon, on the other hand, seemed to have expected this. he smiled helplessly and said, ¡°then i wonder if you want to take in a disciple? i want dinos to be your disciple. dinos is a very talented knight. he¡¯s already a top grand knight and is not far from becoming a legendary knight. if he follows you, he might be able to break through to a legendary knight as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°father, i don¡¯t need to trouble sir levi. it¡¯s not like i can¡¯t become a legendary imight myself,¡± dinos said hurriedly. he naturally had his own pride.


    ¡°don¡¯t force yourself. without the guidance of a master, you can only explore blindly. when will you become a legendary knight? give me a number,¡± lyon said coldly, his tone unquestionable.


    dinos was speechless.


    yes, dinos.


    when did you become a legendary knight?


    he could only look at levi for help. levi coughed and said, ¡°if dinos is willing, i can give him some pointers. there¡¯s no need to be a teacher. i¡¯m just crossing the river by feeling my way. i¡¯m afraid that i¡¯ll lead dinos astray.¡±


    lyon thought for a moment and said, ¡°that¡¯s fine. our family can pay for the guidance. it just so happens that dinos needs to go to area 9 often. when he goes, he can go to you. i¡¯ll have to trouble you to guide him.¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re too kind, senior,¡± levi said.


    if it was just a simple collaboration, levi would naturally be willing. this way, he could earn some extra money and build a good relationship with the jostar family. it would also be much more convenient for him to cultivate in the future. after all, he might be able to buy many resources from the jostar family. he could directly sell them to the manufacturer without any middlemen to earn the difference.


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    after finalizing the terms of the collaboration, the banquet ended. after leaving, levi stopped dinos.


    ¡°dinos, i have something here. i accidentally found it in the human world. i was in a hurry the last time we met, so i didn¡¯t take it. this time, i came to the yellow earth continent and brought it with me.¡± levi took out a hammer.


    ¡°this is¡­ our ancestor¡¯s weapon?¡± jostar was shocked and said.


    ¡°that¡¯s right. i obtained this from a duke of a kingdom in the human world. it helped me overcome many difficulties. it¡¯s time to return it to its rightful owner.¡±


    ¡°thank you, sir levi. i¡¯ll accept it. i¡¯ll explain it to my father later and get someone to send you a thank-you gift. this thing is indeed important to our family. it was through the maker of this hammer that our ancestors accidentally opened the door to the wizard world and the jostar family of the wizard world!¡± dinos said excitedly..

 Chapter 457 - Chapter 457: Heavenly Eagle Breathing Technique! (3)

    chapter 457: heavenly eagle breathing technique! (3)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    ¡°there¡¯s no need to thank me. i do have some things that i need to trouble your family with,¡± levi said.


    ¡°please go ahead.¡±


    levi thought for a moment and said, ¡°i might need to trouble you with a lot of things. if you need me to pay extra, you can tell me. i don¡¯t like to trouble others. ¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t worry. as long as it¡¯s within the power of the jostar family, how can we ask for your money? my life is still worth some money, hahaha,¡± dinos said jokingly.


    ¡°i need the jostar family to help me find clues about the colin family. this family was a second-circle wizard family 200 years ago. now, it has declined. now that 200 years have passed, i don¡¯t know where it is in the loess continent.¡±


    ¡°colin family, right? i understand. is there anything else?¡± jostar asked.


    ¡°in addition, i need to collect some potion materials to refine potions. i might need these transcendent creatures. i want to trouble you to help me take a look. are these transcendent creatures distributed on the yellow earth continent?¡±


    levi took out a list that he had prepared for dinos. dinos knew that levi was a first-circle pharmacist, so he did not think too much about it.


    ¡°alright, leave these to me. give me a week. i¡¯ll give you an answer. during this period of time, you can stroll around lion king city. many of the businesses in lion king city belong to our family. if you need to buy materials, tell them my name and get them to give you a discount. it¡¯s getting late. rest early,¡± dinos said.


    levi nodded. after bidding farewell to dinos, he left the golden lion castle. although the jostar family warmly invited him to stay in the castle, levi was not used to living under the eaves, so he found a small hotel in the city and stayed there temporarily.


    levi spent the rest of his time strolling aimlessly in lion king city. he was pleasantly surprised to find that there seemed to be many knights from non-golden lion clans living in this city. this made him overjoyed. he might be able to obtain many knight breathing techniques here.


    as for the golden lion family¡¯s ancestral breathing technique, levi did not dare to think about it for the time being. he could only think about it slowly in the future and let nature take its course.


    the market in lion king city was huge. levi spent 5,000 aether stones after staying here for three days. a large part of it was to buy a large amount of rare mithril and luminant gold, which he bought through dinos¡¯ name.


    he wanted to take this opportunity to prepare for the refinement of the corpse digger. he had to prepare all the materials first and could start the refinement when he returned to the black fire island.


    at the same time, levi would cultivate the earth meditation art whenever he was free. he would not waste anything.


    just like that, seven days passed quickly. during these seven days, levi entrusted some intermediaries to help him collect some breathing techniques.


    apart from strength or speed, levi had unexpectedly obtained another perception-type breathing technique. moreover, it was an excellent quality that levi had never seen before and could be cultivated to the maximum level 7.


    heavenly eagle breathing technique.


    it was a third-rate excellent perception breathing technique.


    unlike the night owl and man-faced spider breathing technique¡¯s hearing and vibration perception, the heavenly eagle breathing technique¡¯s perception was an extraordinary vision!


    legend had it that the heavenly eagle was a powerful god bird. its gaze was sharp, reaching the nine heavens and reaching the netherworld. it was a true clairvoyant!


    now, levi had already obtained the night owl breathing technique and the heavenly eagle¡¯s eyesight. it was simply perfect.


    this allowed levi¡¯s perception dimension to continuously deepen. from sight, hearing, vibration, perception, and many other aspects, it enhanced levi¡¯s perception dimension.


    the heavenly eagle breathing technique did not need those transcendent creature-level secret medicines. the main ingredient was the eagle¡¯s eye. ¡°if it¡¯s just an ordinary bird, it¡¯s easy to find it. however, it¡¯ll be troublesome if i need a transcendent eagle after i break through to legendary. however, the


    perception breathing technique is still far from breaking through to legendary. i¡¯m not in a hurry.¡±


    with levi¡¯s current realm, it was easy for him to cultivate such a second-rate breathing technique.


    after quickly preparing the secret medicine, levi immediately mastered the heavenly eagle breathing technique after practicing it once. three days later, the heavenly eagle breathing technique reached level 2.


    at this rate, levi estimated that before he left the yellow earth continent, the heavenly eagle breathing technique would be at the maximum level 7. at that time, he would directly fuse the heavenly eagle breathing technique and the human-faced owl breathing technique to see what breathing technique could be born.


    levi¡¯s silver mountain dragon breathing technique had also reached level five


    during tn1s per10d ot cultivation. it was estimated tnat tne legendary


    endurance would be born within two years. as for the hunchback dragon breathing technique, it could be integrated with other endurance-type breathing techniques, allowing the silver mountain dragon breathing technique to break through to legendary and advance to level 12.


    in addition to the breathing technique, levi had also bought most of the materials he planned to refine into corpse diggers in lion king city. just the cost of these materials alone cost levi 7,000 aether stones. it could be said to be extremely expensive. it had to be said that the school of alchemy was a school that burned money.


    however, considering that the corpse digger was powerful enough to take on a


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    second-circle wizard, levi felt that it was worth it.


    that night, levi came to the jostar family. dinos looked a little embarrassed when he saw levi.


    ¡°sir, i¡¯m sorry. i didn¡¯t find all the lists you gave me, but i¡¯ve found clues about the colin family.¡±


    some of the things levi had asked him to find, such as the creature with the undying bird bloodline, he had asked his family, but there were no useful clues.


    ¡°it¡¯s alright, as many as you have. these things are rare to begin with. i¡¯ve long been mentally prepared. you can give me the current clues first.¡± levi heaved a sigh of relief. he had thought that there were no clues at all..

 Chapter 458 - Chapter 458: Flame Prince! Top

    chapter 458: flame prince! top-notch vision! (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    the jostar family.


    dinos and levi sat opposite each other in the room.


    ¡°the colin family was once a second-circle family. after our investigation, they¡¯re now living in seclusion in the rogue rift region in the west of the yellow earth continent. that place is very close to the al hidd family. because our jostar family doesn¡¯t have a good relationship with the al hidd family, we can¡¯t investigate in detail.¡±


    ¡°thank you. it¡¯s good that you know where it is. the rogue rift, right?¡± levi said.


    ¡°that¡¯s right. strong winds of unknown origin are blowing in the rogue rift all year round. if you go there, it¡¯s best to prepare a wizard tool to avoid the wind. although the wind can¡¯t compare to the great hurricane in the endless sea, it doesn¡¯t feel good to be blown on your body. however, with your legendary imight body, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    ¡°in the rogue rift valley, the wind element is very strong. the colin family is dominated by the storm faction. this should be the reason why they settled down here,¡± dinos said.


    ¡°thank you for your reminder.¡± levi thanked him sincerely.


    ¡°do you need me to send someone with you?¡± dinos asked.


    levi thought for a moment and shook his head. ¡°no need. i¡¯m just meeting an old friend. i won¡¯t trouble you.¡±


    ¡°alright, be careful. if you need anything, just let me know,¡± dinos said.


    after leaving dinos¡¯ place, levi returned to the hotel. he took the clues that the jostar family had found and examined them carefully.


    other than the clues of the colin family, levi was most concerned about the clues of those transcendent creatures.


    ¡°red sand ape, earth machinery heart, first-circle transcendent creature, spell-like ability mastered, earth lightning spell, sandstorm spell¡­ red sand apes usually gather in the form of a tribe. after adulthood, they have the


    strength or a first-circle, ancl their  intelligence is not iow. ¡®l¡¯nererore, it you don¡¯t form a team, try not to provoke the red sand ape. in addition, there is a chance that this transcendent creature will give birth to a mutated individual. after adulthood, it has the strength close to a second-circle¡­ red sand apes often appear in the quicksand sea.¡±


    ¡°the crimson fire dragon lizard has an affinity with fire elements and lives alone. it has the strength of a first-circle when it grows up. moreover, because it¡¯s a mixed-blood dragon clan, it¡¯s generally stronger. it has spell-like abilities, the crimson fire breath, the fire arrow spell¡­ the crimson fire dragon lizard is elusive and difficult to find. the few eyewitness records show that it¡¯s in the black flame mountain range. that¡¯s the al hiddd family¡¯s territory. if you search for it, you have to be careful.¡±


    ¡°three-horned dragon king, a second -circle creature. it once appeared in the ancient forest. it¡¯s a mixed-blood dragon clan and is powerful. only second-circle wizards can defeat it. moreover, there¡¯s suspected to be a third -circle transcendent creature in the ancient forest. it¡¯s a forbidden area of the yellow earth continent¡­


    other than the red sand ape, the crimson fire dragon lizard, and the three-horned dragon king, the other transcendent creatures could not be found even with the ability of the jostar family.


    however, levi was already very satisfied.


    the red sand apes could cultivate the saint ape breathing technique, while the


    crimson fire dragon lizards could cultivate the red lotus breathing


    technique. the three-horned dragon king was naturally used by the golden snake breathing technique to stimulate the growth and evolution of the horn on levi¡¯s forehead.


    levi did not think about it for the time being. this thing was too powerful. even if he could defeat it, he could not subdue it and capture it alive. if he killed it directly, it would not be in line with his concept of sustainable development. it was not easy to find a second one on this yellow earth continent.


    ¡°then let¡¯s deal with the red sand ape and the crimson fire dragon lizard first. i will contract the red sand ape with a spiritual connection spell, while il can only subdue the crimson fire dragon lizard first and find a way to capture it alive. i¡¯ll imprison it first and slowly tame it with the dragon affinity and nature¡¯s heart, just like how i tamed leviathan back then. it¡¯s just that this method will take a little more time.¡±


    the contract slots of levi¡¯s spiritual connection spell were limited, so he needed to have a good plan. he should try not to waste his contract slots on mixed-blood dragon clan creatures.


    there was no time to lose. the quicksand sea and the black flame mountain range were in the west of the yellow earth continent, which was still far from lion king city. after saying goodbye to dinos, levi left lion king city.


    in the golden lion castle, lyon said to dinos, ¡°dinos, seize this opportunity. this person is definitely not simple. although i don¡¯t want to admit it, from the knight¡¯s aura and the knight¡¯s characteristics you described, this person has already exceeded your great-grandfather¡¯s description of his ancestors.


    ¡°he is not an ordinary legendary knight. ever since the death of our ancestor, the golden lion family had not produced a legendary knight for hundreds of years. this is not a good sign.


    ¡°the golden lion bloodline in our bodies is constantly thinning. if this continues, one day, the golden lion bloodline in our bodies will slowly dissipate.


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    ¡°although i¡¯m a third-circle wizard, i¡¯m already old. even if a third-circle wizard has nearly 500 years of lifespan, the peak of my knight¡¯s vitality has long passed. it¡¯s almost impossible for me to step into legendary. besides, i have to worry about the development of my family.


    ¡°but you¡¯re different, my child. our ancestors have used generations of hard work to pave the way for you. you have the talent of a double affinity. in the future, you will definitely shine on the path of a wizard. it¡¯s a certainty that you will advance to the intermediate level!


    ¡°moreover, your talent as a knight is also extraordinary. as long as you have the guidance of a legendary knight like levi, you might become the second legendary knight in our family, allowing the golden lion bloodline of our family to continue for hundreds of years.


    ¡°in the future, you must remain humble and cultivate as fast as possible. become a legendary knight and a second-circle wizard as soon as possible, and then marry more wives and concubines to help the family continue the


    golden lion bloodline..¡±

 Chapter 459 - Chapter 459: Flame Prince! Top-notch Vision! (2)

    chapter 459: flame prince! top-notch vision! (2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    lyon said affectionately. the golden lion jostar family had a deep obsession with legendary knights.


    ¡°don¡¯t worry, father. with sir levi¡¯s guidance, i will definitely reach legendary within ten years!¡± dinos was confident. he had seen how powerful levi was.


    five days later.


    levi had already arrived at his first stop, which was the rogue rift. he had to find the colin family first. after all, the tower master¡¯s mission had a time limit and could not be delayed.


    the rogue rift was about 2,000 miles from east to west. strong winds blew here all year round, sending sand and rocks flying like a sandstorm.


    therefore, visibility was very low in this valley. fortunately, levi relied on his snake tongue and top perception to investigate. although the wind affected him, it did not affect him much.


    the high-speed wind hit the sand on levi¡¯s body, making crackling sounds.


    if it was an ordinary wizard, without a wind avoidance wizard tool or a protective force field, such a strong wind was enough to injure their bodies.


    levi searched the other end of the rift with his perception.


    in this violent wind, his flight was greatly affected, so he simply landed on the ground. fortunately, he was not slow.


    from time to time, unknown creatures would appear on levi¡¯s biological radar. he would avoid them whenever he could. if he really could not avoid them, levi could only kill them.


    half a day later.


    the wind was getting stronger and stronger, levi was probably at the level of a


    level 3 great hurricane.


    although he could withstand it, it was too much of a waste of stamina because it was against the wind. he simply hid in a cave in the mountains to rest.


    there was a pattern to the wind. every once in a while it would weaken and then intensify. it went on and on.


    ¡°this place is really not for humans to stay in. that colin family is really ruthless to settle down here.¡± levi could not help but complain.


    however, to be honest, the wind elemental power here was indeed much denser, almost at level 2.


    it was a pity that levi did not cultivate the storm faction¡¯s meditation art at the moment. he had too many meditation arts now. it would not be too late to cultivate them when he obtained the wind element affinity talent in the future.


    when the gale subsided a little, levi was about to go out when he sensed two auras fighting not far away. one of them was from a wizard, and the other was from a transcendent creature.


    ¡°it¡¯s probably someone from the colin family. i¡¯ll go take a look.¡± levi walked out of the cave. not long after, a figure was swept up by the strong wind and blown towards levi.


    he waved his hand and grabbed this person. it was an apprentice wizard.


    this person was already unconscious. levi looked ahead and saw a transcendent snake-like creature swimming in the wind.


    ¡°wind snake, the strength of a high-level apprentice wizard.¡±


    levi had previously investigated the information of the transcendent creatures in the rogue rift.


    this ungrateful fellow charged straight at levi, but levi did not move at all. the wind snake slammed into levi¡¯s body, causing the black gold scale to buzz. the wind snake was in so much pain that it saw stars. levi grabbed the snake¡¯s tail with his other hand. smack! smack! smack!


    three times.


    levi smashed the wind snake into a pile of mud. levi took some useful materials and burned the corpse.


    then, he came to the cave. the mid-level apprentice wizard woke up after a while and looked at the strange man who was looking at him.


    ¡°wasnt i being chased by the wind snake¡­¡± he clearly didn¡¯t understand the situation.


    ¡°i saved you,¡± levi said with a smile.


    when the apprentice wizard heard that and sensed levi¡¯s powerful mental fluctuation, he knew that he was an official wizard who was as powerful as the current family head of the colin family.


    he quickly thanked him. ¡°thank you, lord wizard. my name is macken, an apprentice wizard of the colin family. i¡­ i don¡¯t have anything valuable on me.


    i don¡¯t know how to thank you.¡±


    at this, macken blushed, embarrassed.


    ¡°are you from the colin family? what a coincidence. i¡¯m going to the colin family. there¡¯s no need to thank me. you¡¯re just an apprentice. you don¡¯t have anything that i¡¯m interested in,¡± levi said with a smile.


    through this conversation, he slowly made this apprentice wizard, who seemed to be ignorant of the world, lower his guard. then, he also learned some information about the colin family from the other party.


    as for the secret realm, levi did not mention it. this must be something that only the upper echelons of the colin family knew. a rookie like him would definitely not know. if he mentioned it, he might alert the enemy.


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    ¡°the family head is a senior first-circle wizard, and there are also two first-circle official wizards. a starving camel is still bigger than a horse. or rather, with a resource point like a secret realm, even if the colin family has declined, it¡¯s still slightly stronger than i imagined. however, it¡¯s still within my control.¡± levi muttered to himself.


    the young wizard who was saved by levi seemed to be ostracized by his family. therefore, he had to try to hunt some transcendent creatures in the rogue rift and go to the nearby wizard market to exchange for some cultivation resources.


    because his late great-grandmother, stella colin, was the sister of a controversial figure in the family.


    stella was the tower master¡¯s deceased wife.


    the colin family used to be a large family. as a second-circle wizard organization, they naturally had their own pride.. however, stella ignored the objections of her family and ran away with herman, who was traveling to the yellow earth continent!

 Chapter 460 - Chapter 460: Flame Prince! Top-notch Vision! (3)

    chapter 460: flame prince! top-notch vision! (3)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    at that time, the family had already promised to betroth stella to a genius wizard of the flame king¡¯s al hidd family. that genius wizard was the current head of the al hidd family, the third-circle wizard lehman, nicknamed the ¡°flame prince¡±.


    at that time, the colin family was a reputable force in the yellow earth


    continent. although they could not compare to the three giants, wham, al hidd, and jostar, there were several second-circle wizards in the family who were also very glorious.


    stella¡¯s actions caused the colin family to lose all face.


    at that time, the tower master was just an apprentice of the second -circle wizard organization¡¯s gray tower.


    he did not have money, strength, or status. even his wizard talent was very ordinary.


    later on, the colin family repeatedly requested stella to return to the family but was rejected. they personally sent people to the gray tower, but they were chased back by the first tower master, salman. the colin family could not just let stella start a second-circle wizard war.


    helpless, the colin family expelled stella from the family and listed her as a taboo. no one was allowed to mention her in the family. later on, she gradually declined because of the suppression of the al hidd family.


    after all, although the colin family had a small secret realm entrance, this secret realm only opened once every 200 years. it was not something they could open just because they wanted to. the resources they had collected during the last time they opened it had almost been exhausted in the past 200 years.


    after understanding the situation of the colin family, levi easily arrived at the location of the colin family under the lead of macken.


    this place was located in an extremely hidden valley. the wind inside was relatively weaker, and there seemed to be an array shelter and concealment outside.


    if it wasn¡¯t for this kid leading the way, levi would have had a hard time finding it.


    macken came to the array at the entrance of the valley. there were several apprentice wizards guarding it.


    ¡°please let me in. this is my savior, sir levi,¡± macken said.


    when the guard saw levi and felt the pressure of a first-circle wizard, his face turned cold. he glared at macken as if he was blaming him for bringing a stranger back to his family.


    ¡°take out your membership card. i need to verify your identity,¡± the guard said to levi. he was probably afraid that levi was a dark wizard and would lead the wolf into the house without any objections.


    after levi showed his membership card, the guard¡¯s expression immediately changed. even macken could not help but be stunned.


    ¡°someone from the gray tower?¡±


    levi smiled and said, ¡°yes, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    he had actually expected that if the other party checked his identity, he might mind his identity as gray tower, but he still had a glimmer of hope.


    ¡°sir, please leave. the colin family does not welcome people from the gray tower,¡± the guard said.


    ¡°sir levi is my savior. he¡¯s only here as a guest. why won¡¯t you let him in?¡±


    levi took a deep breath and calmed himself down. if it could be resolved peacefully, it was better to use emotion and reason. it was not levi¡¯s style to touch people. he was a law-abiding citizen, not some lawless dark wizard¡­


    ¡°i¡¯m just looking for the head of the collins family to discuss some cooperation. there¡¯s no need to be in such a hurry to reject me, right?¡± levi said. the aura of a senior first-circle wizard spread out, and a powerful spiritual wave swept past the guard.


    ¡°go back. although our colin family has declined, it¡¯s not something a first-circle wizard like you can shake.¡± the guard was fearless and sneered. ¡°so there¡¯s no room for negotiation?¡± levi¡¯s voice turned cold and his face darkened like a venomous snake ready to strike.


    the guard was so frightened by levi¡¯s aura that he didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. then, he remembered that he had the backing of the colin family and said with a trembling voice, ¡°wait. i¡¯ll call the family head and let him decide.¡±


    he was really afraid that the person in front of him would kill him in a fit of anger. he was just a gatekeeper, so it was better not to risk his life like this.


    not long after, a blue-robed wizard arrived at the door on a first-circle wizard tool that was similar to a kite. he was the current head of the colin family. after seeing levi, he narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°i¡¯m dwayne colin. may i know why you¡¯ve come to the colin family?¡±


    levi smiled and said, ¡°i want to talk about cooperation with you guys.¡±


    dwayne thought for a moment and calmly said, ¡°then please come in and talk.¡± would he be afraid of a first-circle wizard in his family¡¯s base camp?


    moreover, the colin family was a legal wizard organization and was protected by the pan-plane wizard council.


    in the guest hall of the colin family, levi also saw the other two first-circle wizards of the colin family, a man and a woman. they looked at levi with an unfriendly expression.


    ¡°tell me, what kind of cooperation do you want to talk about?¡±


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    dwayne asked.


    ¡°i heard that the colin family has the entrance to a small secret realm. it will open in less than two months. i want you to name a price for me to go in too,¡± levi said.


    upon hearing this, the expressions of dwayne and the others changed slightly, but they concealed it very well. however, levi still noticed it. it seemed that the secret realm was real.


    ¡°sir, please go back. we don¡¯t have a secret realm here,¡± dwayne said.


    ¡°sir dwayne, what do you think the three aristocratic families on the yellow earth continent will do if they find out that a small family like colin has a secret realm entrance?¡± levi asked calmly..

 Chapter 461 - Chapter 461: Flame Prince! Top

    chapter 461: flame prince! top-notch vision! (4)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    none of the three aristocratic families were kind people. levi did not believe that they did not have blood on their hands, even for a family like the golden


    lion jostar family which was able to start from scratch and develop so quickly. it was just that he had done them a favor, so they treated him well.


    although the pan-plane wizard council¡¯s law had a certain deterrent effect, with the methods of the three aristocratic families as the local tyrants of the yellow earth continent, it was definitely not difficult to exploit the legal loopholes and snatch the secret realm openly and secretly.


    this was especially true for the al hidd family. they had long coveted the colin family. the reason why the colin family had declined so quickly was because of the al hidd family¡¯s secret obstruction.


    as long as levi leaked this news, even if the colin family did not have a secret realm, the other factions would definitely not believe it.


    hearing this, dwayne panicked.


    ¡°8,000 aether stones for a ticket and a confidentiality agreement. otherwise, i won¡¯t let you succeed even if i have to sacrifice the secret realm to the wham family,¡± dwayne said firmly.


    at this moment, the first-circle female wizard suddenly said, ¡°sir, you can¡¯t. the secret realm is an heirloom of our colin family. how can we let outsiders enter?¡±


    dwayne looked at her and said coldly, ¡°then what do you think we should do, linda?¡±


    the witch didn¡¯t know how to respond. she could only stare at levi fiercely.


    levi sneered in his heart. it seemed that the colin family was not united internally.


    ¡°no problem. let¡¯s sign the contract. clan leader dwayne is someone who knows the big picture.¡± levi smiled and praised.


    money was not a problem. anyway, he would get the tower master to reimburse him when he returned. as long as he could resolve this peacefully and enter the secret realm, that would be enough.


    although he had the strength to deal with the colin family, the pan-plane wizard council was not easy to deal with.


    when dwayne saw levi¡¯s fearlessness, he knew that levi must have come on behalf of herman from the gray tower.


    otherwise, levi, a mere first-circle wizard, would not be so rich.


    it had to be known that 8,000 aether stones was not a small sum for the colin family.


    that was why he gave such a figure. that way, even if levi had obtained many benefits from the secret realm, it would definitely not exceed 8,000 aether stones. the colin family would definitely make a profit.


    the colin family did control the entrance to the secret realm. however, with their family¡¯s strength, they could not really explore the secret realm. every time, they would collect some resources at the safety of the periphery and return. basically, they would not step into the core area of the inner area that was rich in resources.


    the secret realm would only open for seven days. how many valuable things could levi, a first-circle wizard, find in seven days?


    in ancient times, even a small secret realm needed an intermediate wizard organization to have the ability to truly explore it.


    in the secret realm, there were some unique transcendent creatures. all of them were ancient mutants and were powerful. even when the colin family was at its peak, they did not completely eliminate these dangerous factors.


    therefore, with this thought in mind, dwayne suddenly felt that it was not a loss, so he drafted a contract with levi.


    ¡°remember to come on time when the time comes. i won¡¯t wait until it expires,¡± dwayne said as he put away the aether stone in satisfaction.


    after signing the contract slate, levi was not worried that dwayne would go back on his word. he left the colin family and found a secluded place in the rogue rift to set up a set of defensive arrays.


    he had to seize the time to cultivate. like the shadow realm, there might be danger in the secret realm.


    it had not been opened for 200 years. who knew what would be born inside? therefore, the more powerful it was, the more it would be.


    levi also had a plan for his cultivation. he planned to focus on cultivating the new heavenly eagle breathing technique.


    this was because two months was not enough for other breathing techniques or meditation arts to break through. however, if he specialized in the heavenly eagle breathing technique, he might be able to cultivate it to the limit before entering the secret realm! a few days later.


    western yellow earth continent.


    skyfire city.


    this was a city established by the al hidd family. together with lion king city and wind city, it was known as one of the three major cities in the yellow earth continent.


    inside the wizard tower of the al hidd family¡¯s clan leader.


    clan leader lehman narrowed his eyes, seemingly deep in thought.


    a first-circle wizard in a special black robe was prostrating in front of him.


    lehman was also calculating in his heart.


    the woman in front of him rushed to the al hidd family overnight and told lehman something important.


    the colin family had a secret realm.


    ¡°your family really hid it well, but you¡¯re still tactful. since you¡¯re sincere in joining our al hidd family, i naturally won¡¯t treat you badly. here are ten spirit accumulation potions. take them. as long as you help me take down the secret realm and the colin family, you don¡¯t have to worry about such supplementary meditation potions in the future. it¡¯s only a matter of time before you advance to a senior first-circle.¡± lehman narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    ¡°thank you, lord lehman! the colin family is already at the end of its rope, and dwayne is extremely weak. he was threatened by an outsider. that levi from the gray tower must have been sent by herman. he must have ulterior motives,¡± linda said.


    when lehman heard this, he seemed to recall 200 years ago when stella refused to marry into his family and eloped with that wild kid, herman.


    he heard that herman had also advanced to the third-circle some time ago, which made lehman unhappy for a long time.


    however, the two parties were too far apart, so it was not appropriate for him to do anything. however, since herman¡¯s disciple came knocking on his door, he could not blame lehman for being ruthless.


    in this yellow earth continent, he, the flame prince, could do whatever he wanted.


    thinking of this, he asked linda to leave and return to the colin family to continue playing her role.


    he stood on the wizard steeple and looked in the direction of lion king city in the east of the continent. there was a confidence in his face that seemed to control everything. he could not help but mutter to himself,


    ¡°with my al hidd family¡¯s strength, we can definitely gain a lot from exploring the secret realm. with the support of the secret realm resources, what can a golden lion like you use to fight me?¡±


    nearly two months later.


    somewhere in the rogue rift.


    levi finished cultivating the heavenly eagle breathing technique for the last time and opened his eyes. his eyes were shining brightly.


    he walked out of the cave abode and looked at the sandstorm. in the past, he had to use his perception to investigate the distance. now, in his eyes, he was suddenly enlightened. in the yellow sand that filled the sky, he could clearly see a wind snake 20 miles away.


    his world was clearer than before.


    this was a sublimation of absolute vision because levi had already cultivated the heavenly eagle breathing technique to the limit today, giving birth to top-notch vision.


    he spread his wings and flew high into the sky. only at such a high place could the eagle eye be more useful.


    levi¡¯s eyes were as sharp as an eagle¡¯s, able to see through everything.


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    levi could see everything within a radius of dozens of miles, including the ants on the ground. he could see clearly how many bodies and legs there were.


    levi opened the proficiency panel.


    levi¡ª


    heavenly eagle breathing technique: level 7 (maximum), special effect:


    top-notch vision

 Chapter 462 - Chapter 462: Unbridled Snatching and Killing of the Second

    chapter 462: unbridled snatching and killing of the second-circle! (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    [top-notch vision: you have the sharp eyes of a heavenly eagle. nothing in the world can escape your gaze. even a small obstacle can¡¯t block your vision.] this was the special effect created by the heavenly eagle breathing technique.


    other than that, there was no other special effect.


    levi was quite surprised.


    after all, according to his previous experience, the perception-type breathing technique was the easiest to give birth to a second special effect.


    ¡°i¡¯m still short of a shallow breathing technique to allow the heavenly eagle and human-faced owl breathing techniques to fuse and break through the limit. i wonder what kind of changes will happen.¡±


    levi descended from the sky and made some adjustments.


    it was almost time for the secret realm to open. his figure quickly rushed towards the colin family.


    at the entrance of the colin family, there were already ten wizards standing there. two of them were official wizards, and the rest were apprentice wizards of the colin family.


    apart from dwayne guarding the family, the male and female wizards had to enter the secret realm to collect resources.


    ¡°your excellency levi, you came at the right time. you must have been waiting for a long time,¡± the male wizard said in a strange tone.


    ¡°yuko, stop it,¡± linda said quickly, afraid of what would happen.


    ¡°don¡¯t worry. since both parties have signed the contract, i still have the spirit of the contract. i hope that sir levi can recover his 8,000 aether stones. don¡¯t blame our colin family when you don¡¯t find anything good,¡± wizard yuko said with a cold smile.


    it was obvious that even if levi entered the secret realm, it would be difficult for him to gain anything.


    on the other hand, yuko and the others were different. they had the map of the previous few clans exploring the small secret realms. the map marked a fixed resource point, so it was impossible for them to return empty-handed.


    levi smiled and did not say anything. there was no point in arguing with them now. as long as he could find the seven days soul returning grass, not to mention 8,000 aether stones, even 80,000 or 800,000 aether stones would be worth it. this was a truly priceless treasure that could not be measured by the value of ordinary seven-circle herbs.


    of course, if he could get some other benefits in the secret realm, it would be extremely good.


    after the family members were all gathered, yuko and linda led the team and advanced along the rogue rift.


    he followed behind silently, paying attention to his surroundings at all times. he was also worried that the colin family would do something else.


    they successfully reached the source of the rogue rift. here, there were many wind tunnels.


    boundless gales blew out from these densely packed wind caves. these gales were like the breathing of humans. they were rhythmic, sometimes big, sometimes small.


    yuko arrived in front of one of the wind caves. a crystal ball suddenly appeared in his hand. in the crystal ball, there was a spinning white mini tornado that emitted dense wind elemental power. it seemed that this was the key to entering this secret realm.


    not long after, the gale in the wind cave suddenly stopped.


    a spatial rift similar to levi¡¯s last exploration appeared there.


    yuko looked excited. it had been 200 years. he could finally step into it again. as long as he could obtain more resources, the colin family might be able to rise and regain its glory in the next 200 years.


    linda looked at everything expressionlessly and said, ¡°go in, sir levi. if you¡¯re worried, you can follow us in.¡±


    ¡°everyone has signed the contract. i believe in the character of the colin family,¡± levi said with a smile. his heart did not waver at all.


    on his arm, the spider sensing was acting up. he had a feeling that this linda, who seemed to have a good attitude, seemed to be hostile to him.


    on the other hand, although yuko was eccentric, he did not have any strong hostility. this was intriguing. levi thought about it and was always on guard.


    just like that, youke quickly entered with the apprentice wizards, and linda also stepped inside and disappeared.


    in the end, only levi was left outside. under his robe, layers of black gold


    scales appeared and protected him. his rock body shone with a green luster.


    he was still worried, so he cast water shield and golden protection on himself.


    after stacking four layers of armor, levi stepped into the spatial rift.


    as soon as he stepped into the crack, he entered a chaotic moment where he had no perception and no direction.


    then, levi stepped onto the ground and looked at the colin family¡¯s team in front of him. yuko and linda looked at him but did not attack.


    they had previously signed a contract that prohibited both parties from fighting. this was also because they were worried that levi would snatch their resources or secret realm keys. levi could also protect himself through the contract.


    ¡°sir levi, are you going to join us next?¡± yuko sneered.


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    ¡°forget it then.¡± levi looked at the entrance and quickly left.


    ¡°without a map, you¡¯ll be like a headless fly. perhaps you¡¯ll be eaten by the transcendent creatures in the secret realm in a few days,¡± yuko mocked.


    ¡°hurry up, don¡¯t waste time. we only have seven days to collect resources.¡± linda said.


    before long, three figures descended from the sky at the entrance of the secret realm.


    a second-circle wizard in a black robe looked at the entrance of the secret realm and said hoarsely, ¡°this secret realm¡¯s entrance is really hidden. if not for that woman¡¯s location, we really wouldn¡¯t have been able to find this place. remember, the first thing is to seize the secret realm key. the second thing is to eliminate everyone else in the secret realm and collect more resources. also, don¡¯t expose our relationship with the al hiddd family in case the pan-plane wizard council investigates the family..¡±

 Chapter 463 - Chapter 463: Unbridled Snatching and Killing of the Second-circle! (2)

    Chapter 463: Unbridled Snatching and Killing of the Second-circle! (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Alright, Boss Black Flame. We¡¯re Black Sun Flame¡¯s dark wizards. We understand.¡± The two subordinates nodded.


    The black-robed Second -Circle Wizard nodded and led his subordinates into the secret realm.


    He was the leader of an underground dark wizard organization on the Yellow


    Earth Continent, the Black Sun Flame. He had been a Second-Circle Wizard for 50 years and was very powerful. Although he was not a second-circle senior, he was not to be underestimated.


    However, this was only his identity on the surface.


    In reality, Lehlin was the younger brother of the Al Hidd Family¡¯s Lehman.


    However, he had become a dark wizard a long time ago because of some misdeeds and was expelled from the Al Hidd Family. Everyone thought that he was forced to become a dark wizard, but in fact, he was voluntary.


    On the surface, Lehlin was a lawless dark wizard who did some illegal things and got away with it. His infamy made many wizards on the Yellow Earth Continent angry but not dare to say anything.


    Behind his back, he was actually still loyal to the Al Hidd Family and had become Lehman¡¯s right-hand man. Some of the evil deeds and dirty work that the Al Hidd Family was inconvenient to do were left to the Black Sun Flame Organization. Lehlin was also the villain.


    Of course, due to the secret shelter of the Al Hidd Family, Lehlin was doing well as a dark wizard in this area. Every time he finished a job and the enforcers arrived, Lehlin had already fled without a trace.


    In fact, this was the usual method used by some large families. A pair of white gloves was in the light, and a pair of black gloves was in the dark.


    For this mission, Lehlin was the first person Lehman thought of. Lehlin was a Second-Circle Wizard and a dark wizard. Be it his fighting style or combat experience, he was extremely experienced.


    With Lehlin making a move, be it the Colin Family or that brat from the Gray Tower, they would be able to capture them easily. There was no way they would fail!


    Of course, Lehlin¡¯s most important mission was to explore the secret realm within these seven days and collect more resources. After all, the next time it opened would be two hundred years later.


    On the Al Hidd Family¡¯s wizard steeple, Lehman¡¯s eyes were sharp. He liked the feeling of being high and mighty and in control of the overall situation.


    ¡°One day, I, the Flame Prince, will become the only king of this mainland. Then, I will use the Yellow Earth Continent as a fulcrum and set foot in the inner sea region. I will gain a foothold in the inner sea region where experts are as numerous as the clouds. I will stir up the entire Endless Sea and become the Flame Emperor of that sea!¡±


    Lehman was very ambitious. He was a dual-element Machinery Heart, to begin with, and he was only 200 years old. He still had nearly 300 years of lifespan.


    In these 300 years, he would definitely be able to step into the fourth-circle, fifth-circle, and even, if he was lucky, advance to the sixth-circle and become a high-level primordial soul wizard who played an important role in the entire Endless Sea!


    The outer sea region was just a sea area where rookies pecked at each other. Lehman was completely uninterested in these opponents.


    In Lehman¡¯s eyes, Levi was just an ant that had intruded into his boring life.


    The secret realm was the same as the Rogue Rift. There were strong winds everyvvhere, sweeping up sandstorms. From time to time, sandstorms would sweep over. The plants and animals that could grow here were extraordinary.


    Levi estimated that the violent winds in the Rogue Rift Valley might be related to this secret realm.


    The wind elemental power in the secret realm was very rich, but the wind here was too strong. The deeper one went, the more terrifying the wind speed became. It was unknown where these boundless winds came from.


    Levi, who had top-notch vision, Top Perception, and snake tongue, was searching for the cold pool in the valley that the Tower Master had mentioned.


    Generally speaking, a small secret realm was not very big. Levi estimated that it was less than 1% of the Yellow Earth Continent.


    Theoretically speaking, with Levi¡¯s current perception range, he should be able to find the cold pool in the valley within seven days even if he searched thoroughly.


    Along the way, Levi¡¯s snake tongue Perception picked up some information about the herbs that he was familiar with. One herb after another was found by Levi, and he found it funny.


    ¡°That Colin Family thought that I would suffer a loss. Little did they know that with the perception of a snake¡¯s tongue, as long as it¡¯s a herb stored in my database, I can find it according to the aura factor it emits. After this trip to the secret realm, the herbs I¡¯ve harvested will far exceed 8,000 Aether Stones. Your Colin Family might make a profit, but I, Levi, will definitely not suffer a loss!¡±


    This secret realm had not been developed for two hundred years, so the resources inside were still very abundant, far exceeding Levi¡¯s expectations.


    All kinds of herbs, including first-circle herbs, were collected by Levi without hesitation.


    If he could not grasp a stable way to enter this secret realm, it would be 200 years before he could enter again.


    Therefore, other than those herbs that had yet to mature, Levi took all the other herbs directly. Otherwise, it would be a waste to leave them here.


    On the third day, Levi¡¯s storage bag was already piled with a lot of herbs. These herbs were worth 8,000 Aether Stones just by selling the raw materials. A large portion of them were herbs that were difficult to find in the Endless Sea.


    ¡°Cool.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    On a steep cliff.


    Levi landed and had top-notch vision.


    He found another precious Windchasing Grass.


    This was a very precious third-circle herb. It was one of the main ingredients to refine the second-circle potion, Eye Devil¡¯s Gaze. Just this herb alone was worth 1,000 Aether Stones.


    Levi entered the information of the Wind Chasing Grass into the database and began to search on a large scale. He was now a senior first-circle wizard, so he had to consider advancing to the second-circle next. Therefore, it was indeed time to prepare the materials to refine the Eye Devil¡¯s Gaze..

 Chapter 464 - Chapter 464: Unbridled Snatching and Killing of the Second-circle! (3)

    Chapter 464: Unbridled Snatching and Killing of the Second-circle! (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Just like that, Levi found another three stalks of Windchasing Grass in this area. There were a total of four stalks, enough to refine the Eye Devil¡¯s Gaze potion four times.


    ¡°I¡¯ve made a killing. If the Colin Family finds out that I¡¯ve taken away such precious herbs in this inner area, they¡¯ll probably die of anger.¡±


    Levi was proud of himself. With his Top Perception and Black Snake¡¯s Message, he could easily avoid most transcendent creatures and avoid meaningless battles.


    But on the other side, the wizards of the Colin Family were still carefully walking along the map in the periphery, going to their family¡¯s ancestral gathering point to find herbs.


    ¡°Not bad. I found a first-circle herb that can be marked on the map in the future.¡± Yuko carefully bent down to pick the herbs.


    Linda, on the other hand, was calm. No one knew what she was thinking. Suddenly, the corners of her mouth curled up.


    ¡°They¡¯re finally here,¡± she muttered to herself.


    Not long after, a black light flashed in the wind.


    Yuko sensed that someone else had arrived, and his expression changed drastically. He quickly became alert and panicked. ¡°How is this possible? It¡¯s impossible for anyone else to know about this secret realm¡¯s entrance? Ever since Stella betrayed the family, all the apprentice wizards in the family who know about the secret realm must sign a confidentiality contract and not let it leak out. Only a few core wizards who can be trusted 100% don¡¯t need to sign a confidentiality contract¡­ Could it be¡­ Impossible! Dwayne can¡¯t do such a thing! ¡±


    Thinking of this, Yuko looked at Linda. Linda¡¯s expression was calm at this moment. She sighed and said, ¡°Yuko, times have changed. The Colin Family is hopeless. Join the great Al Hidd Family with me. Don¡¯t make a move later. Listen to those people and take out the secret realm key. Then you can live.¡± ¡°Does Dwayne know?¡± Yuko resisted the urge to attack and asked coldly. ¡°If he doesn¡¯t know, he¡¯ll never know¡­¡± Linda said expressionlessly. ¡°You¡­¡± The hand holding the magic wand was trembling.


    Dwayne was in danger!


    In order not to destroy everyone¡¯s trust and unity and cause unnecessary estrangement, Dwayne chose to believe in Yuko and Linda and did not sign a confidentiality agreement. He and Dwayne never expected that Linda, whom they trusted the most, would betray the family!


    It was too late now.


    Soon, three figures descended in front of them.


    It was the wizard of the Black Sun Flame wizard organization.


    Yuko asked coldly, ¡°Are you from the Al Hidd Family?¡±


    ¡°What Al Hidd Family? Are they even worthy of being mentioned in the same breath as our Black Flame Boss? If you don¡¯t even know the famous Black Flame Boss in the underground world, how did you manage to survive in the Yellow Earth Continent?¡± A First-Circle Wizard sneered.


    ¡°What?¡± Yuko¡¯s expression was ugly. He had already waved the magic wand in his hand, and a First-Ring Spell¡ªWind Blade¡ªattacked Boss Black Flame.


    Boss Black Flame did not dodge. He allowed the wind blades to attack him, but they were blocked by the black flames in front of him.


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death.¡± Boss Black Flame waved his magic wand and cast a second-circle black flame spell. Billowing black demonic flames blasted out for dozens of meters and engulfed Yuko.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± Yuko screamed.


    ¡°Yuko, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Linda sighed. A wind blade ended Yuko¡¯s life, reducing the pain of being burned by the black flames.


    The First-Circle Wizard who was burned by the black flames had no chance of surviving.


    ¡°You¡¯re very sensible. The two of you, kill these apprentices too.¡±


    Boss Black Flame said to his subordinates.


    The one-sided slaughter began.


    Boss Black Flame calmly picked up the storage bag from Yuko¡¯s body and found a crystal ball inside. It was the key to opening this secret realm.


    ¡°Do you have any incantations?¡± Boss Black Flame asked.


    Linda shook her head. ¡°This key doesn¡¯t have an incantation. It will only give you a hint when the secret realm opens and lead you to the entrance of the secret realm. The entrance to the secret realm is random, but generally speaking, it¡¯s concentrated in this Rogue Rift region.¡±


    ¡°I see¡­ Then you can die too.¡±


    After Boss Black Flame finished speaking, another second -ring spell swept out and swallowed Linda.


    Suddenly, flames exploded, and one of Linda¡¯s defensive Wizard Tools shattered and fell to the ground.


    It was this Wizard Tool that saved her life.


    She rode the wind and headed towards the exit of the secret realm.


    ¡°Did Lehman ask you to kill me? You went back on your word!¡± Linda scolded.


    Lehlin sneered, ¡®You¡¯re quite vigilant. Stop struggling.¡±


    He shot out another terrifying black flame, drowning Linda in it.


    Not long after, Linda¡¯s corpse also turned into a pile of charcoal.


    ¡°Those who betray their own families deserve to be killed the most.¡±


    Lehlin muttered to himself. He, Lehlin, could become a dark wizard who was hated by everyone for the sake of his family. For the sake of his family, he could walk alone in the dark alley and risk his life to live a precarious life.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    And this woman had actually betrayed her family. Such a person could not be kept alive!


    Otherwise, if she revealed the relationship between the Black Sun Flame and the Al Hidd Family, his brother Lehman¡¯s arrangements over the years would also turn into bubbles.


    As for the remaining apprentice wizards, they had long been dealt with by the other two dark wizards.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. There are still four days. It¡¯s enough to find that Levi. This kid is quite fast. He might have already entered the core area. The wind there is comparable to a level 3 or even level 4 great hurricane. He won¡¯t be able to go far.¡±


    With that, Lehlin led his subordinates towards the inner area. With his Second-Circle Wizard spiritual force Perception, he would be able to discover that brat sooner or later..

 Chapter 465 - Chapter 465: Unbridled Snatching and Killing of the Second-circle! (4)

    Chapter 465: Unbridled Snatching and Killing of the Second-circle! (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi- Bo Studio


    In the Rogue Rift, the Colin Family was now a living hell. Dwayne¡¯s head was held in the hand of a black-robed wizard, and he died with remaining grievances.


    ¡°From today onwards, the Colin Family will become history. Let¡¯s retreat too and hide at sea. In a few days, the enforcers of Area 7 will be here. Don¡¯t cause trouble during this period of time. When the storm passes and the enforcers retreat, we¡¯ll come back.¡±


    The other two black-robed wizards nodded.


    ¡°I wonder how Boss Black Flame is doing?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, that¡¯s the boss of Black Flame, the king of the underground world in the western region of this mainland. He even has the lives of Second-Circle Wizards in his hands. How can he fail to deal with a few First-Circle Wizards?¡±


    On the fifth day.


    In the secret realm, Levi, who had made a lot of money, revealed a happy expression.


    ¡°These 8,000 Aether Stones are worth it. After completing the mission, I can ask the Tower Master to reimburse me.¡±


    Levi could not help but sigh at the abundance of resources in the secret realm.


    The deeper he went into the inner area, the more precious herbs there were.


    Levi had already found several types of third-circle herbs, and there were many of them.


    Levi used snake tongue to check the scent of the herbs that he had stored in the database. With his top-notch vision, he could see the herbs that he had seen in the illustrations. When these two were combined, no herbs were spared wherever Levi swept past.


    ¡°However, I¡¯ve been feeling uneasy these past few days, and the Spider Sensing has been acting up continuously. Could it be that those people from the Colin Family want to harm me? But with the contract, logically speaking, they can¡¯t attack¡­ Or is there some dangerous creature hidden in this secret realm?¡±


    However, this sense of danger was not that strong. Hence, Levi felt that he should continue searching. Once he found the Seven Days Soul Returning Grass, he would immediately leave the secret realm.


    In the end, Levi arrived at a canyon. Cold air pervaded the canyon, and the temperature seemed to be much lower than usual.


    Moreover, Levi could vaguely sense the aura of a second-circle creature in the canyon. It seemed that there was a ferocious beast lying dormant there.


    ¡°It seems that this is the cold pond where the Seven Days Soul Returning Grass grows. This is troublesome. There are second-circle creatures.¡± Levi frowned.


    ¡°Judging from the aura, there¡¯s only one. I¡¯ll go take a look first. Maybe I can let Ace lure that guy away first. Then I¡¯ll snatch the Seven Days Soul Returning Grass and slip away after getting it.¡± Levi made a plan.


    Since he was already here, he naturally could not give up. After the battle with the Red Flame Witch, Levi knew that he actually had the ability to fight against the existence of the second-circle.


    Although the Red Flame Witch was weaker than an ordinary Second-Circle Wizard due to her injuries, her strength should not be much weaker than this second-circle creature.


    Taking a deep breath, Levi flapped his wings and flew into the sky. He did not dare to fly too high. The higher the wind in this secret realm, the stronger it would be.


    In the high altitude of this core area, the wind might be at the level of a level 4 or even level 5 great hurricane. Even official wizards would not be able to last long.


    Finally, in the depths of the valley, Levi saw a small lake that emitted Nether Cold Qi. There were few people, as if no one had ever stepped foot there.


    In the middle of the lake, there was an island. On the island, there was an ice-blue ape that was three stories tall. When Levi saw this ape, he almost thought that it was Hapes, the Great Ice Ape King in the human world. However, Hapes was still living well in the human world, so this should not be Hapes.


    However, it was an ape-type transcendent creature that was very similar to the Ice Apes.


    He suddenly remembered his Giant Breathing Technique. The secret medicine after the legendary Giant Breathing Technique required creatures with Frost Blood. Among them, there were Frost Giants or extraordinary apes with frost element affinity.


    Wasn¡¯t the one in front of him meeting the requirements?


    However, how should he take away a second-circle creature?


    Levi shook his head. This was unrealistic.


    Even if he could barely defeat the other party, it was impossible for him to capture it alive and tame it.


    It was also impossible for a first-circle Nature¡¯s Secret Language to be used on transcendent creatures above the first-circle realm.


    ¡°Forget it, I can only kill him. With such a huge body, the blood should be


    enough for my Giant Breathing Technique to cultivate to level 12.¡±


    The secret realm would close in a few days. Levi could not wait until he advanced to the second-circle before coming back to subdue the other party. By then, 200 years would have passed and it would be too late.


    Therefore, the final thought was to kill this guy and bring him out of the secret realm.


    In the center of the island, where the cold aura was the densest, a black grass with seven leaves stood quietly.


    ¡°This is the legendary Seven Days Soul Returning Grass. It¡¯s exactly what the Tower Master needs. Phew, I can leave after getting this. I keep feeling like someone is trying to harm me.¡±


    Levi heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he perked up.


    He summoned Ace from the Bug House.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Because Ace was a living creature, he could not put it in his storage bag, so he could only put it in the Bug House.


    ¡°Ace, lure that big guy away. The further the better. We¡¯ll meet at the exit of this valley in three minutes,¡± Levi said softly.


    Ace nodded, indicating that he was in charge.


    It had just joined Levi and urgently needed something to prove itself. This was undoubtedly a chance to make a contribution.


    Ace was a Fire Elemental Spirit and could elementalize. This super-large Ice Ape King should mainly focus on physical attacks with frost spell attacks as support..

 Chapter 466 - Chapter 466: Unbridled Snatching and Killing of the Second-circle! (5)

    Chapter 466: Unbridled Snatching and Killing of the Second-circle! (5)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Levi felt that Ace should be able to hold on for a while. In addition, Ace¡¯s fire escape speed was not much slower than his, so it should not be a problem.


    Soon, Ace flew above the big guy. The giant ape, who was sleeping soundly on the island, opened its eyes. Then, Ace unceremoniously blasted a Fireball Technique on the big guy¡¯s furry belly, roasting a large area of his belly¡­


    However, it was obvious that this was just a superficial wound for this big guy.


    However, Ace¡¯s provocative actions had already angered it. It beat its chest and stomped its feet. It stood up directly and suddenly jumped a hundred meters into the air, smashing towards Ace.


    Ace¡¯s soul almost left his body. He hurriedly slipped away, and the big guy chased after him.


    After sensing that they had disappeared from his perception range, Levi infiltrated the island without hesitation and stored the Seven Days Soul Returning Grass in a special container that he had prepared beforehand. It was very smooth.


    Levi even felt like he was dreaming.


    The legendary priceless treasure was actually obtained by him just like that¡­


    It was too smooth. There were no obstacles.


    This was not normal¡­


    Although he was curious about why such a strange thing would grow in this cold pool, now was not the time to explore and study it.


    He flapped his Blood Wings and flew into the sky, heading towards the valley.


    Before they could reach the valley, a huge creature approached them with a bang. At the same time, monkey fur shot out like ice needles.


    At this moment, Ace was held in the big guy¡¯s hand and looked like he was on the verge of death.


    ¡°Damn it, Ace, you¡¯re too much. I thought you could run away. To think that I had such high expectations of you.¡± Levi couldn¡¯t help but complain in his heart.


    Suddenly, he felt a sense of danger with the Spider Sensing.


    Most of the ice needles were dodged by Levi. A few of them did not manage to dodge and directly broke through the golden protection around Levi¡¯s body. They used Water Shield and finally pierced into the Black Gold Scale, piercing through Levi¡¯s flesh.


    Levi endured the pain.


    ¡°Flame Body!¡±


    Red flames burned around his body, melting the ice needles. Blood Ember fell, and his wound quickly healed.


    ¡°What a powerful attack!¡± Levi¡¯s expression changed.


    It was not that Ace was too strong, but this giant ape was too strong!


    He was definitely much stronger than that witch!


    Levi opened his mouth and spat out an ice arrow. Caught off guard, it shot towards the giant ape¡¯s large eyeball.


    The giant ape subconsciously blocked with its hand.


    Ace took this opportunity to finally break free from the giant ape¡¯s claws.


    Even with its elementalization body, it was still caught by the other party. This showed how powerful the giant ape was.


    After breaking free from the giant ape, Ace turned into a flame and appeared behind Levi.


    A furtive flaming head poked out to look.


    The giant ape could not fly. After jumping up, it landed on the ground with a bang.


    The Earth trembled, and Levi flapped his wings hurriedly.


    Levi was relieved to see that the giant ape could not fly.


    Of course, he did not dare to let his guard down. Even if such a terrifying second-circle creature could not fly, it could still bring him down from the sky.


    He suddenly sped up as the giant ape chased after him.


    From time to time, he would jump up and punch Levi.


    Levi had Top Perception and could avert danger every time.


    ¡°The Blood Beast Breathing Technique is awesome. It¡¯s simply the nemesis of most terrestrial transcendent creatures.¡±


    In fact, one of the main reasons why transcendent creatures were generally not as strong as wizards was that even First-Circle Wizards could generally master flying spells and achieve short-distance flight. After reaching the second-circle, their flying ability had further improved.


    Levi also had the Blood Wings.


    However, the giant ape was not slow. It followed closely below. From time to time, ice needles would pierce through the air. Levi would be pierced if he was not careful.


    Although the ice needles did not cause much damage, their penetrative power was extremely strong. It could be said that they were concentrated. Even Levi¡¯s level 11 Black Gold Scale could not completely block them.


    However, with the powerful recovery abilities of the Rock Body and the Blood Ember, Levi could recover quickly. Fortunately, there was no poison on the giant ape¡¯s ice needles. Otherwise, the situation might not be good.


    At the same time.


    While Levi was running for his life, the three wizards of the Black Sun Flame were also rushing towards the core area.


    Until Boss Black Flame¡¯s expression changed. He sensed through his mind that there were two transcendent creatures chasing in front of him.


    ¡°No, they¡¯re not all transcendent creatures. One of them seems to be a wizard¡­


    Because Levi¡¯s knight characteristics were too monstrous, most wizards who did not know much about legendary knights would always think of him as a wizard from the Life School of Thought.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Levi from the Ocean Faction? Could there be someone else in this secret realm besides Levi?¡± The leader of the Black Flames thought.


    ¡°No matter what, this person must be killed. The secret realm belongs to our Al Hidd Family. No one can take away what¡¯s inside!¡±


    With that thought in mind, Boss Black Flame led the two wizards to ambush Levi¡¯s escape route.


    Before Boss Black Flame sensed him, Levi, who was flying high in the sky, had already sensed the aura of an unfamiliar wizard in front of him through the Golden Snake¡¯s Letter. He even saw with his top-notch vision that it was three black-robed wizards.


    Although he did not know them, Levi could tell from the Spider Sensing that the ones who had been giving him a sense of danger these past few days were not the giant ape he had just offended, nor the Colin Family, but these three fellows with ill intentions..

 Chapter 467 - Chapter 467: Unbridled Snatching and Killing of the Second-circle! (6)

    Chapter 467: Unbridled Snatching and Killing of the Second-circle! (6)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°One Second-Circle Wizard, two First-Circle Wizards¡­ ambush me in front, right?¡±


    Levi thought to himself, ¡®Since you like ambushes, I¡¯ll beat you at your own game.¡¯


    I¡¯ve got a big surprise for you.


    He did not dodge and flew directly to where the Second-Circle Wizard was.


    At the same time, Black Gold Scale, Wind Spirit Shelter, Rock Body, Water Shield, Giant Demon Bind, and other defensive spells appeared one after another!


    In a valley more than ten miles ahead, Boss Black Flame, who had restrained his aura and was lying in ambush, revealed a happy expression.


    ¡°Looks like this kid really didn¡¯t notice me. I was overthinking. With his first-circle perception, how could he have sensed my existence?¡± Boss Black Flame had already begun to cast a spell. Terrifying black flames began to burn at the end of the magic wand.


    In the end, they were getting closer and closer.


    Levi plunged into the valley below.


    The giant ape leaped high into the air and chased after Levi. The giant ape struck out with its palm and an ice palm with a diameter of 30 feet formed in the air. It pressed down on Levi with a frost aura.


    Meanwhile, the boss¡¯s black flames, which were filled with high temperatures, also swept towards Levi.


    Both sides were filled with terrifying second-ring spells.


    The black flames and ice palm attacked Levi from both sides.


    It was unavoidable.


    Boom!


    The shockwave of the explosion swept out, and a loud bang echoed in the valley.


    A stream of green smoke rushed out. After throwing a sealed box containing


    herbs beside Boss Black Flame, it fled into the distance.


    It was Levi, who had used the Green Smoke Escape.


    This escape technique of the School of Death could reduce a portion of the damage.


    After all, it was an attack from two second-ring spells. Levi felt that he had to do his best to resist it, or his life might be in danger. Just now, the terrifying black flames instantly destroyed the defense of Levi¡¯s First-Ring Spells. Only the Black Gold Scale could resist it.


    After the Green Smoke Escape ended, Levi appeared.


    Circles of black flames were burning on the outer layer of his scales like maggots.


    Levi frowned slightly. This kind of Burning Faction spell did not seem like the authentic Burning Faction. It felt like the style of a dark wizard.


    The impact of this black flame was not strong, but it was especially long-lasting and vicious.


    Fortunately, Levi had the Flame Body, so his fire resistance was limited.


    In the end, after Levi shed his scales a few times and used the Blood Ember to heal himself a few times, the flames finally subsided.


    He escaped from the second-circle attack unscathed.


    He looked back. Boss Black Flame did not chase after him because he was fighting the giant ape.


    ¡°Boss, the box contains the treasures I took from that big guy¡¯s island. It¡¯s yours now. I¡¯ll leave first,¡± Levi suddenly shouted at Boss Black Flame from afar.


    He guessed that another reason why this giant ape was chasing him relentlessly was because he had taken the Seven Days Soul Returning Grass. Therefore, he wanted to see if he could use this method to attract the hatred of the black-robed wizard.


    Unexpectedly, it really succeeded.


    After the giant ape landed on the ground, it successfully fought with the black-robed wizard.


    ¡°This damned human actually snatched the treasure I¡¯m protecting!¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s your boss? Damn it, not good! This kid framed me! You actually discovered me long ago. This is impossible!¡±


    The boss of Black Flame looked at Levi, who was quickly fleeing in the distance, and came to a realization. ¡°You¡¯re dead, kid! When I get rid of this beast, it¡¯ll be your death!¡± Boss Black Flame cursed angrily.


    ¡°You two, chase after that brat! Don¡¯t let him escape!¡± Boss Black Flame suddenly shouted.


    The two First-Circle Wizards immediately chased after Levi.


    After flying for about a hundred miles, Levi landed on the ground and looked at the two First-Circle Wizards who were chasing after him.


    He stopped for a moment and asked, ¡°I have no enmity with you, why are you chasing after me?¡±


    Levi¡¯s expression was calm at this moment. He did not look flustered at all.


    ¡°We, the Black Sun Flames, do not need to explain ourselves to you. Kill us if you want to,¡± one of the dark wizards said with a sneer. He had already used a First-Ring Spell to attack Levi.


    ¡°Black Sun Flame? Never heard of it. Forget it, I¡¯ll just kill it and be done with


    Levi grinned and flicked his snake tongue. One of them was an ordinary first-circle, while the other was a senior first-circle. Even if they worked together, they would not be his match.


    ¡°Ace, it won¡¯t be a problem to deal with that weak one, right? Don¡¯t disappoint me.¡±


    He looked at Ace, who had just come out of the Bug House.


    Ace nodded. His body began to expand, and a five-meter-tall Flame Giant took


    shape.


    ¡°Fire Elemental Spirit? You actually have such a good thing? Then I can¡¯t keep you. This good thing should belong to Boss Black Flame!¡±


    One of the dark wizards had a ferocious expression as he fought with Ace.


    On the other side, Levi revealed his original form. Frost Arm, Flame Body, Ostrich Feet, Sharp Claws, Whale Back¡­ All kinds of inhuman forms were released.


    Then, he shot out and attacked another senior first-circle wizard.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°It¡¯s so ugly! What kind of stupid thing is that?¡±


    The dark wizard couldn¡¯t help but curse. This monster in front of him was too damn ugly.


    He used a first-circle defensive spell to protect his body. Then, he moved his body and waved his magic wand. A Big Fireball Technique suddenly appeared and smashed towards Levi.


    With a bang, Levi¡¯s figure crashed into the Big Fireball Technique. Then, he bared his teeth and shot out from the explosion.


    ¡°What did you just say?! Die!¡± Levi¡¯s expression was ferocious. He felt that his appearance was very handsome and tough, but he did not expect this damn fellow to have such poor aesthetics..

 Chapter 468 - Chapter 468: Unbridled Snatching and Killing of the Second-circle! (7)

    Chapter 468: Unbridled Snatching and Killing of the Second-circle! (7)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Impossible? This is the Big Fireball Technique? It¡¯s the strongest attack that a first-circle body of flesh and blood can¡¯t withstand!¡±


    The Big Fireball Technique was publicly acknowledged as the upper limit of the First-Ring Spell¡¯s attack power!


    This dark wizard was now doubting his life. This was his trump card. Once it hit, he would either die or be injured!


    The God of Death had arrived. Levi flashed in front of him and grabbed the dark wizard¡¯s magic wand with his Undying Fire Claw, breaking it.


    Then, the Golden Revolving Divine Palm shattered his protective spell. Its claws pierced through his heart and crushed it.


    After the Saint Scorpions devoured the soul, Levi put the corpse into his storage bag and used it as a spare tire for the living dead.


    Levi was already familiar with the process of killing and releasing the Saint Scorpions and then storing their corpses.


    ¡°It¡¯s a little troublesome to deal with the Second-Circle Wizard¡¯s defensive field, but it¡¯s not a problem to deal with you.¡±


    After killing a First-Circle Wizard, he muttered in his heart.


    The strength of a second-circle wizard was that they could choose a second-circle defensive spell as their second -circle defensive force field.


    This kind of force field was different from the first-circle defensive field. The second-circle defensive field was continuously effective and was similar to passive protective spells. After being shattered, it could also be quickly recovered through spell power.


    This was equivalent to a Second-Circle Wizard wearing a second -circle defensive field at any time. As long as this defensive field was not broken, the Second-Circle Wizard would be invincible. This greatly restricted Levi¡¯s knight¡¯s means.


    However, the First-Circle Wizards in front of him were different. Once their defensive spells were on cooldown or unprepared, they were very likely to be ambushed and killed by knights.


    Moreover, with Levi¡¯s current attack power, these first-circle defensive spells could be easily shattered.


    After Levi dealt with this wizard, he put away the spoils of war and realized that Ace had also finished the battle.


    ¡°Not bad. It¡¯s still useful.¡±


    Levi let Ace enter the Bug House and put away the storage bag of another first-circle ordinary wizard. The corpse was directly swallowed by the Saint Scorpions.


    He looked in the direction of the battle between the black-robed wizard and the giant ape.


    On the other side, the Black Flame Boss became more and more apprehensive as he fought, because the strength of this giant ape was much more powerful than he had imagined.


    With his strength, it was actually a little difficult for him to deal with a second-circle transcendent creature.


    This should be some ancient mutant that contained a powerful bloodline power.


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be so difficult to deal with.


    ¡°Let¡¯s retreat first. We can¡¯t delay any longer. Let¡¯s deal with that damn brat first before we eliminate this big guy!¡¯


    If they wanted to continue collecting resources, this big guy had to be dealt with.


    However, it was more important to kill Levi.


    At the thought of this, after the leader of the black flames used a second -ring spell to force the giant ape back, he quickly used a flying spell to rise from the ground and fly through the air, far away from this place.


    Not long after, he saw Levi fleeing in front of him.


    This brat had some skills. He actually killed his two subordinates? Boss Black Flame had a cold expression and was filled with killing intent!


    ¡°Boss, hurry up. You¡¯re about to be caught.¡±


    Levi shouted as he flew.


    ¡°Still acting? You deserve to die!¡±


    Boss Black Flame was so angry that smoke was coming out of his mouth!


    The giant ape chased relentlessly and attacked Boss Black Flame from time to time with long-range spells. Although he could not fly, his movements were extremely fast, and Boss Black Flame could not shake him off for a moment.


    Boom!


    A huge ice ball collided with the defensive field behind Boss Black Flame. The defensive field flickered continuously before dimming.


    ¡°Hang in there.¡±


    Boss Black Flame swallowed an extremely precious defensive potion that could quickly recover his spell power and propped up his defensive field.


    ¡°Don¡¯t run!¡± Boss Black Flame shot a black flame at Levi.


    Levi had long predicted his attack with Top Perception, so he directly dodged it.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that you can keep flying. The wings modified by a bloodline modification wizard also consume stamina and spell power. You¡¯re just a First-Circle Wizard. How long can you last?¡±


    Boss Black Flame sneered.


    This kid, with a pair of blood-red wings, could fly as fast as his Second-Circle Wizard¡¯s escape techniques. This made him unable to catch up to Levi.


    The giant ape behind him was still attacking Boss Black Flame. He was about to die of grievance.


    Levi looked at the exit in front of him and was overjoyed.


    Seeing that Levi was about to leave the exit, Boss Black Flame began to chant a long-distance second-ring spell, Black Flame Spear!


    A long spear made of black flames appeared in the hands of Boss Black Flame. It quickly condensed and shot out.


    Levi felt a strong sense of danger. The black fire spear arrived almost instantly and directly crossed a long distance to attack. Moreover, it actually had a tracking function. There was no way to dodge!


    He could only shift his important organs and circulate the Black Gold Scale and Rock Body with all his might.


    At the same time, the Vampire Touch collided with the Black Fire Spear.


    The Vampire Touch was sent flying. An intense pain came because it was Levi¡¯s organ.


    ¡°Ouch! This black flame is really difficult to deal with!¡±


    At the end of the Vampire Touch, the small aberration¡¯s head was burning with black flames. It was clearly not in a good state.


    The cold air from Frost Arm temporarily suppressed the flames. Then, he made a prompt decision and directly cut off the front half of the burning flames of the Vampire Touch.


    Then, the broken blood intestine burned into nothingness in midair.


    However, the remaining half quickly retracted into the blood sac.


    Under Levi¡¯s powerful healing ability, a miracle happened.


    The aberration¡¯s head which was filled with sharp teeth grew out again. Not long after, the smaller Vampire Touch appeared again.


    With the help of the Vampire Touch, Levi successfully dodged the black fire spear and left the exit in a flash. After he left, he released all the living dead that he brought with him. He also released Ace and hid around the exit.


    He grew taller, and the five-meter-tall giant Levi appeared again. The seven-meter-tall Nine Swords Asura evil spirit appeared behind him, and its three heads emitted monstrous demonic flames!


    The long black silk of the six arms fluttered even though there was no wind. It was like an ink brush scribbling in the air.


    The Red Lotus Blood filled Levi¡¯s entire body, and the Lava Heart burned with all its might. A large amount of white smoke rushed out of Levi¡¯s body like a pillar of smoke, soaring into the sky! From afar, it looked like a rising smoke!


    Levi¡¯s expression was ferocious as he stuck out his snake tongue. His scales overlapped and his muscles bulged. He held the Poseidon Trident and waited quietly at the exit.


    The Paralysis Spell of the Trembling Ring was also ready. If it could paralyze him, it would be even better. If it couldn¡¯t, Levi would be able to withstand it.


    Meanwhile, in the secret realm, Boss Black Flame sped up.


    ¡°Damn it, that kid slipped away so quickly. But where can you escape to?¡±


    He cursed inwardly.


    He charged out of the secret realm.


    Due to the secret realm¡¯s ability to block Perception, he had no idea that Levi was lying in ambush at the exit!


    As soon as he appeared.


    A monster with three heads and six arms held nine swords and attacked with an unstoppable might.


    The second-circle defensive field around Boss Black Flame lit up to the extreme!


    Slash!


    The Nine Golden Swords used the Revolving Force to stir the force field, twisting it and tearing it apart!


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Levi was like a god that had descended to the mortal world. His nine swords danced wildly as the Poseidon Trident swept across, catching Boss Black Flame off guard.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    At the same time, flames poured out of Levi¡¯s mouth and drowned the black-robed wizard in front of him. Ace and the others also swarmed forward and poured out all the attacks they had prepared!


    Plop.


    The corpse of Boss Black Flame fell to the ground and was already shattered.


    Levi panted heavily, his face grim.


    ¡°F*ck, the Paralysis Spell is indeed unreliable..¡±

 Chapter 469 - Chapter 469: The Black Knight! (1)

    Chapter 469: The Black Knight! (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Levi picked up his storage bag, put away the Saint Scorpions and the living dead, and used a Big Fireball Technique to blow up the crime scene.


    Then, he quickly left. Not long after Levi left, a pair of furry hands reached out from the spatial rift and hesitated for a moment.


    The giant ape crawled out of the secret realm. It breathed in the fresh air and felt a different atmosphere. It revealed an excited expression.


    Then, he chased after Levi without looking back.


    I¡¯m not staying in this secret realm anymore!


    Levi, who was flying in front, suddenly had a change in expression.


    ¡°Damn it, I forgot about this giant ape. It¡¯s really persistent.¡±


    Levi flapped his wings with all his might. He could not defeat the giant ape to begin with, and now that he was in the weakened state of Red Lotus Blood, it was even more impossible for him to defeat it.


    Just like that, the man and the ape ran wildly in the wilderness.


    The next day.


    In the end, Levi, who could fly, was better. When he was tired, he would use his spells and the escape techniques that came with the Wizard Tool to fly or let Ace fly with him. Then, he would rest and continue to use the Blood Wings.


    In the end, he completely got rid of that big guy.


    Levi flew for another day.


    After finding a quiet place and setting up an array, he collapsed on the ground.


    ¡°I¡¯m so tired.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on with the Colin Family?¡±


    ¡°Logically speaking, it¡¯s impossible for other factions to know about the secret realm. If that was the case, the Colin Family would have been long gone.¡± Levi lay on the ground, puzzled.


    He couldn¡¯t be killed for no reason. At the very least, he had to know who wanted to mess with him so that he could deal with it better.


    However, it was time to rest, so Levi did not think about anything else.


    Three days and three nights later, under the protection of Ace and the others, Levi had a good sleep and replenished a lot of energy and potions.


    His wound had healed long ago and he was fine now.


    This was the effect of the Legendary Physique. As long as it was not a fatal injury, it would recover in no time.


    Levi hid in the temporary shelter and took out the things in the storage bags of the three wizards to see what spoils of war there were. At the same time, he wanted to find some clues about the mastermind.


    Levi was overjoyed when he was done counting.


    The three wizards added up to nearly 20,000 Aether Stones. That Second-Circle Wizard alone had 15,000 Aether Stones.


    Levi silently put it away.


    After expending so much of his Aether Stone reserves in Lion King City and the Colin Family, he had returned to 30,000¡­


    This feeling of not being able to spend all the money was really good.


    ¡°Pharmacy is just for fun. If I really want to earn money, it has to be from a dark wizard.¡± Levi could not help but complain.


    In addition to the Aether Stones, there was also a Meditation Art of the Burning Faction that Levi had never seen before.


    Black Sun Meditation Art.


    ¡°Black Sun Meditation Art¡­ Why do I feel that this Meditation Art is related to the Black Sun Steeple or Black Sun Adam?¡±


    Levi suddenly thought of something when he saw the Meditation Art.


    This was because most of the Burning Faction wizards used the Sun Meditation


    It was easier to find the content of the subsequent advancement for this Meditation Art. The Sun Meditation Art was divided into eleven chapters, corresponding to the apprentice stage, the first-circle to the ninth-circle, and the legendary chapter. As long as one had money, one could buy these things from the Burning Faction.


    Besides, the Sun Meditation Art had been tested and proved that one could indeed reach the legendary realm. After all, the Blazing Sun God Wizard Edmund was practicing the Sun Meditation Art.


    Levi had never heard of the Black Sun Meditation Art before.


    ¡°In any case, I don¡¯t want to learn this thing. The Sun Breathing Technique is enough.¡±


    Levi put away the Black Sun Meditation Art. This Meditation Art also had corresponding spells. For example, the second-ring spells used by the boss of the Black Flames, such as the Black Flame Spear, were all very powerful. One had to cultivate the Black Sun Meditation Art to use these spells.


    However, Levi had already made up his mind to practice the Fireball Technique to the end, so he did not want to learn other spells.


    He did not want to specially cultivate a Meditation Art that was suspected to be related to a big-shot dark wizard just to learn these unorthodox spells.


    In addition, Levi also found three Wizard Tools.


    The two First-Circle Wizards each had a one-ring Wizard Tool. Levi was not interested in them, so he kept them for the black market to sell in the future.


    The only thing that made him slightly excited was the black longsword -shaped Wizard Tool he found on the Second-Circle Wizard¡¯s body. The spell runes on it were dense and extremely profound.


    Levi couldn¡¯t tell what this Wizard Tool was, nor did he know how to use it.


    He planned to find a specialized Wizard Tool appraiser in the future and let the appraiser help him see how to use this thing.


    In the end, in addition to a large pile of various materials, Levi also found something familiar.


    The key to the secret realm.


    There was a transparent crystal ball in Levi¡¯s hand. The white tornado inside had disappeared.


    This meant that the entrance to the secret realm had been closed.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°It seems that this secret realm key doesn¡¯t need an incantation. No matter what, I¡¯ll put it away first and study it in the future. If that secret realm can only be opened once every 200 years, this secret realm key won¡¯t be of much use to me, but I¡¯ll still have something to think about.¡±


    ¡°However, since the key to the secret realm is here, it seems that Yuko and Linda have most likely died at the hands of these black-robed wizards of unknown origins. I have to ask Dinos if he has heard of the Black Sun Flame.¡±


    In the end, Levi concluded that he had gained a lot from his trip to the secret realm.


    The value of the Seven Days Soul Returning Grass was immeasurable.


    It cost him 8,000 Aether Stones for his ticket, but his returns were at least 30,000 Aether Stones worth of potion materials..

 Chapter 470 - Chapter 470: The Black Knight! (2)

    Chapter 470: The Black Knight! (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The spoils of war were 15,000 Aether Stones and a Second-Circle Wizard Tool that he did not know how to use. Even the worst Second-Circle Wizard Tool was at least 5,000 Aether Stones.


    There were also other miscellaneous items that were worth a lot of money.


    In addition, there was also the head of this black-robed wizard suspected to be a dark wizard. However, Levi did not plan to take it to collect the bounty for the time being.


    Firstly, as a First-Circle Wizard, he could deal with a Second-Circle Wizard.


    This did not make sense. It was easy for others to covet him.


    Secondly, the matter was still unclear, and Levi did not want to be exposed. ¡°No matter what, we¡¯ve made a killing this time.¡±


    ¡°I wonder where that giant ape went. I hope it doesn¡¯t die. Wait for me to reach the second-circle and I¡¯ll come to Yellow Earth Continent to take you down.¡± Levi was thinking about the giant ape that looked like Hapes.


    He suspected that Hapes might be the descendant of the Giant Ape¡¯s clansmen who had wandered in the human world. Otherwise, they looked too similar, and they were both frost-type.


    In the future, Levi would have to rely on this giant ape to cultivate the Giant Breathing Technique.


    For safety reasons.


    Levi stayed in the shelter for a few more days.


    Until the weakened state passed and his strength returned to its peak state.


    He headed in the direction of the Quicksand Sea.


    After subduing the Red Sand Ape and the Crimson Fire Dragon Lizard, Levi would be able to complete his trip to the Yellow Earth Continent and return to his safe Black Fire Island as soon as possible.


    Area 7 was too dangerous.


    A few days later.


    The news that a First-Circle Wizard family with a second-circle powerhouse had been destroyed by a dark wizard spread in the western region.


    The Black Sun Flame was once again pushed to the forefront of the storm.


    When the Star Tower enforcers arrived, only the burning black flames proved everything that had happened there.


    A young first-circle law enforcer looked furious. ¡°He¡¯s too arrogant and lawless!¡±


    An old second-circle enforcer beside him took a puff of his pipe, coughed, and said, ¡°You¡¯re still too young. It¡¯ll be fine if you see more of them.¡±


    The two of them were enforcers sent here to investigate. The old enforcer was a teacher, and the young one was a disciple.


    ¡°This is already the eighth time the Black Sun Flame has committed a crime in the past ten years. It¡¯s getting worse and worse. I think it¡¯s necessary to invite those high-level enforcers to investigate and bring these villains to justice,¡± the young enforcer said, his anger burning.


    ¡°What are you thinking about? A high-level enforcer is busy every day? You want to alarm him with a small matter in the outer ring?¡± The old wizard said helplessly.


    ¡°But¡­ Is no one going to take care of it?¡± The young wizard asked, discouraged. ¡®¡±Be content. Berore tne yan-Y1ane wizara council was estaD11snea, ao you know how chaotic the Wizard World was? It¡¯s already much better now. Humans are selfish by nature, and many wizards are a group of evil thugs.


    ¡®You¡¯ve just joined the army. Just wait until you see more of them in the future. Does this Black Sun Flame Organization really have nothing to rely on to be able to roam free in the Yellow Earth Continent for so long?¡¯


    ¡°Hehe, I caught small shrimps and big fish. There are even bigger fish behind the big fish. When the fish is big to a certain extent, the magic net won¡¯t be enough¡­


    ¡°Is the Al Hidd Family behind this?¡± The young man suddenly asked.


    ¡°What? I didn¡¯t say that. Don¡¯t make wild guesses. Report the case here in a few days and see if you can invite the higher-ups.¡±


    Meanwhile, in Skyfire City.


    The Al Hidd Family.


    The wizard tower of the Flame Prince.


    Lehman¡¯s face was gloomy. His eyes were filled with flames, and golden flames rose in the void.


    Between his brows, the phantom of a flaming demon with wings on its back could be vaguely seen.


    ¡°Lehlin is dead¡­¡±


    Lehlin¡¯s Soul Jade was in Lehman¡¯s hands.


    Hence, when Lehlin died, he had already sensed it.


    However, Lehman did not dare to go over.


    He was afraid that his enemies or enforcers would use Lehlin¡¯s death as bait to lure him out.


    ¡°The Colin Family has already been destroyed. It¡¯s impossible to kill Lehlin. There are only three possibilities for Lehlin¡¯s death. One is that he died among the second-circle creatures in the secret realm. The other is that he died at the hands of the Star Tower enforcers. Lastly, there¡¯s a small chance that he died at Levi¡¯s hands, although it¡¯s unrealistic.


    ¡°Just you wait. I¡¯ll definitely investigate this matter thoroughly. I don¡¯t care about other places. I won¡¯t let the person who dared to kill me or my younger brother on the Yellow Earth Continent off.¡±


    Although Lehlin wasn¡¯t the only black glove under him, Lehlin was his younger brother, and his strength wasn¡¯t bad either. Naturally, he preferred using him the most.


    Lehlin had never failed before, which was why Lehman had entrusted this matter to Lehlin.


    Who would have thought that this would actually cost Lehlin his life?


    Quicksand Sea.


    Levi, the culprit who had killed Lehlin, was hovering in the air above the desert.


    Relying on his top-notch vision and Perception, he had already found a small Red Sand Ape tribe. There were about five Red Sand Apes in this tribe, four of which were adults and one was a juvenile.


    Every Red Sand Ape tribe had a leader who was the strongest. Levi looked at them and was a little disappointed.


    There was no mutant that he had expected.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just grab the strongest to contract¡­¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He swooped down and accelerated, landing directly in the tribe.


    The Earth trembled as dust filled the air.


    The members of the Red Sand Ape Tribe were originally lazily catching lice for their companions until the dust dissipated.


    They realized that the leader in the middle had already disappeared.


    In the sky, Levi grabbed the leader of the Red Sand Apes, who had fainted from his kick and flew with a relaxed expression..

 Chapter 471 - Chapter 471: The Black Knight! (3)

    Chapter 471: The Black Knight! (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    With his current strength, he could barely kill a second -circle transcendent creature, let alone these first-circle transcendent creatures.


    The Red Sand Ape was not big. It was only about four meters tall, a little bigger than the Great Ice Ape King. Compared to the giant ape in the secret realm, it was a tiny dot.


    Levi estimated that the giant ape in the secret realm had the strength of a second-circle senior wizard.


    He found a deserted place.


    Levi used the chains that he had prepared earlier and tied up the Red Sand Ape leader. While it was unconscious, Levi immediately cast Nature¡¯s Secret Language.


    With his realm, it was not difficult for him to form a contract with this leader.


    Not long after, a green leaf pattern appeared on the forehead of the Red Sand


    Ape leader.


    Levi knew that Nature¡¯s Tale had succeeded.


    He had successfully formed a contract with this leader.


    When the Red Sand Ape leader woke up, at first, he was confused and lost in thought.


    It was basking in the sun and humming songs at home, enjoying the worship and service of the female apes.


    Why was he suddenly knocked out by a humongous object that fell from the Sky?


    The power of the contract from Nature¡¯s Secret Language made it feel as if its life was connected to the man in front of it.


    ¡°I¡¯ll call you Rhett from now on,¡± Levi smiled and said.


    The Red Sand Ape quickly knelt down.


    ¡°Woo woo woo,¡± it barked in agreement.


    The Red Sand Ape had high intelligence and good learning abilities.


    This was also the first time Levi had used Nature¡¯s Secret Language. There was a tight connection between him and the Red Sand Ape. Through this connection, he could order the Red Sand Ape to do something.


    However, he could feel that this connection was not very close, as if he needed to maintain it frequently.


    Nature¡¯s Secret Language was completely different from his Blood Contract. The Blood Contract was a complete slavery and loyalty!


    A contract like Nature¡¯s Secret Language required constant interaction to increase the number of affinity points, and this was undoubtedly an energy-consuming task.


    That was why the wizards of the School of Spiritualism would choose a life spirit beast to focus on nurturing relationships and training.


    After subduing the Red Sand Ape, Levi went to the Black Flame Mountain Range again. As it was the territory of the Al Hidd Family, Levi was very careful when searching. He could not let go of it at all. In addition, the Crimson Fire Dragon Lizard was unpredictable. In the first week, Levi did not find anything at all.


    However, Levi was patient. It was not easy for him to come to the Yellow Earth Continent, so he had to bring this guy back.


    Therefore, he waited for another month.


    In the end, he successfully found a Crimson Fire Dragon Lizard. Then, Levi grabbed it and gave it a good beating, until it could no longer take care of itself.


    After tying him up, he carried the Crimson Fire Dragon Lizard and left the Black Flame Mountain Range overnight.


    The Crimson Fire Dragon Lizard was seven to eight meters long, and its entire body emitted a scorching aura. It could breathe out red flames, which was not as powerful as Levi¡¯s Red Lotus Breath, but it was still very extraordinary.


    However, it was too big to fit into Bug House. Levi could only let the Red Sand Ape and himself carry it. After half a month, they finally reached the seaside.


    However, both the Crimson Fire Dragon Lizard and the Red Sand Ape could not swim, and Bug House could not accommodate them.


    Leviathan could not carry so many big guys.


    Levi was helpless. After contacting Dinos, he found out that Dinos would be leaving for Area 9 in a few days.


    As such, Levi had just gotten a free ride.


    Three days later, Moon Ship set sail from Lion King City and headed towards Area 9.


    In the cabin, the Red Sand Ape and Ace were guarding the dishonest Crimson Fire Dragon Lizard.


    Its mouth was covered with a metal cage. Otherwise, its breath could destroy Dinos¡¯ ship, and Levi would not be able to afford it. Dinos looked at the magical animals on the boat in disbelief.


    ¡°Sir Levi, you can¡¯t be a transcendent animal researcher, right¡­¡± Levi nodded, ¡°Something like that. I like to study transcendent creatures.¡±


    ¡°I see. Amazing. I know the strength of the Crimson Fire Dragon Lizard. You were able to capture it alive so easily. I¡¯m impressed,¡± praised Dinos from the bottom of his heart.


    Although Levi did not show his true colors, Dinos knew that the man in front of him was terrifying and unfathomable.


    In the blink of an eye, he was able to kill a senior first-circle dark wizard. This kind of strength should be infinitely close to a second-circle wizard.


    Levi was not much older than him. He, the so-called genius of the three aristocratic families, had really lived a dog¡¯s life.


    ¡°By the way, Dinos, have you heard of the Black Sun Flames?¡± Levi suddenly asked.


    Dinos¡¯ expression froze, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you meet the people from the


    Black Sun Flames?¡±


    Dinos suddenly remembered that the Colin family had been destroyed by the Black Sun Flames a few days ago.


    A few months ago, Levi had also investigated the Colin family.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Dinos did not know why Levi asked this. Was Levi also involved in this matter?


    However, he believed that Levi had nothing to do with the Black Sun Flames.


    Levi shook his head and said, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. I just happened to hear someone say it in a tavern a few days ago.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. This organization is one of the famous dark wizard organizations in the Yellow Earth Continent. They are often active in the western region.


    Although I suspect that this organization has something to do with the Al Hidd Family, I don¡¯t dare to say anything without evidence,¡± said Dinos..

 Chapter 472 - Chapter 472: The Black Knight! (4)

    Chapter 472: The Black Knight! (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio     Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Levi nodded. After all, the Jostar family and the Al Hidd Family did not have a good relationship, so Dinos¡¯ words were inevitably a little subjective.


    ¡°Oh right, a few days ago, the Colin family that you investigated was destroyed. The murderer is the Black Sun Flame that you just asked about,¡± Dinos looked at Levi and said.


    Levi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. This was indeed beyond his expectations. It seemed that dark wizards entering the secret realm was not a coincidence, but rather premeditated.


    ¡°This organization is a little arrogant,¡± Levi said. It was no small matter to slaughter a family in broad daylight.


    ¡°Yes, dark wizard organizations that can survive in the Wizard World all have some power behind them,¡± said Dinos.


    ¡°If you know more about the Black Sun Flames, you must tell me in the future. After all, the Colin family is the family of the Tower Master¡¯s wife,¡± Levi looked at the sea and said calmly.


    ¡°Understood,¡± Dinos nodded and said.


    Knowing that the Black Sun Flames might be related to the Al Hidd Family, Levi did not continue asking.


    He remembered that the Tower Master¡¯s wife, Stella, had refused to marry the current family head of Al Hidd, Lehman.


    In that case, there was indeed some enmity between the Al Hidd Family and Grey Tower.


    Therefore, after Levi, a wizard of the Gray Tower, went to the Colin family, there might have been spies of the Al Hidd Family who made a report.


    Of course, these were all Levi¡¯s guesses. The real situation might not be what he imagined. At that time, the situation was so urgent that he could not capture them alive for questioning.


    Furthermore, with the Al Hidd Family¡¯s methods, these people probably would not tell the truth.


    ¡°Forget it, I probably won¡¯t go to the Yellow Earth Continent before I reach the second ring anyway. No matter how powerful the family is, they won¡¯t be able to reach Area 9.¡±


    Along the way, Levi and Dinos often chatted on the deck when they were not cultivating. Levi also learned a lot about the grudges and disputes of the three major families on the Yellow Earth Continent from Dinos.


    All in all, the Jostar family and the Al Hidd Family were like fire and water. If not for the restrictions of the law, they might have already started the Third-Circle Wizard War.


    On the surface, there was nothing going on between the two families, but in the dark, the conflict was very serious.


    As for the Wham Family, the Storm Faction was relatively neutral, but they still had some conflicts with the two major families from time to time. In short, the Yellow Earth Continent was basically a three-legged situation that restricted each other.


    The other small forces were more or less dependent on these three magnates.


    ¡°After I find out who harmed me, I will settle this score one day,¡± Levi muttered.


    Along the way, Dinos was in a good mood, because he felt that the communication with Levi these days was better than training for a month.


    Therefore, in order to become a legend as soon as possible, Dinos was determined to stay in Area 9 for a while longer. That way, he could spend more time with Mr. Levi and learn more about the experience and techniques of breaking through to a legendary knight.


    Levi had already found a more suitable teacher for Dinos.


    That was Emperor Mu.


    Emperor Mu was so poor that he was dying. His talent as a wizard was average. After so many years, he had barely stepped into the realm of a high-level apprentice wizard. Compared to Levi, he was far inferior.


    In order to save up for the travel expenses and tuition fees for the Life School of Thought, Emperor Mu had been working himself to death every day.


    Therefore, Levi was determined to help his guild member by giving Dinos, the silly son of the landlord, to Emperor Mu so that he could be Dinos¡¯ tutor.


    Emperor Mu became a legendary knight through his own efforts, so he had more say than Levi in breaking through to the legendary level. With Emperor Mu teaching Dinos, the outcome would not be bad.


    Also, he could let Dinos participate in the establishment of the Twilight Knights in the Month of Flowers every year so that he could experience the battle of a legendary knight.


    Levi did not want to take in any disciples, but he wanted to turn Dinos into a real legendary knight. That way, his Twilight Knights would have new blood and indirectly have the Jostar family as their backer.


    It was the year 1034 of the Holy Brilliance Calendar, Month of Harvest.


    In the human world, it was a moonlit night.


    The streets of Flower City were quiet and peaceful.


    A patrolling soldier was dozing off against the city wall.


    Suddenly, a black shadow flashed past. A pair of bat wings seemed to cover the moon.


    A thin humanoid monster that was about ten feet tall descended from the sky and gently crushed the head of the patrolling soldier before pouring the remains of the soldier into its deformed mouth.


    ¡°It¡¯s really not bad. Its juice is really delicious.¡±


    The human-shaped monster spoke in a very substandard human language.


    Its language became more and more fluent, and its figure began to change. In the end, it turned into a thin and tall young noble who was about to leave.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°So it¡¯s you, dog, who¡¯s causing trouble.¡±


    Unknowingly, Andrew had appeared here. His face was gloomy and his body was afraid, but he still stood up.


    Recently, there had been dozens of murder cases in Flower City. The heads of the dead were all forcefully pulled out cruelly.


    As a Secondary Blood Clan member, Andrew knew that it was the Blood Clan¡¯s doing. During this period of high-intensity patrol, he had finally found the culprit.


    It was a Primary Blood Clan member..

 Chapter 473 - Chapter 473: The Black Knight! (5)

    Chapter 473: The Black Knight! (5)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The original vampire sneered, ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re too weak. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t meddle in other people¡¯s business.¡±


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t harm my city, I wouldn¡¯t care even if you destroyed it. But you shouldn¡¯t have come here,¡± Andrew¡¯s figure changed as he walked. In the blink of an eye, he revealed his true Blood Clan form.


    ¡°Die!¡± Andrew roared and rushed forward. He suddenly launched an attack. The Primary Blood Clan member did not expect that he would be pressed against the city wall by Andrew.


    The original Blood Clan member laughed involuntarily, ¡°Hahahahahaha, interesting. You overestimate yourself. You actually dare to attack me, Ante L?senba.¡±


    When Andrew heard the surname L?senba, his expression changed instinctively.


    ¡°Who cares who you are? Die!¡±


    Two terrifying Blood Clan monsters began to fight on the edge of the city wall,


    but Andrew was obviously not a match for the powerful original Blood Clan member.


    Other than the sneak attack that barely won, Andrew was completely crushed by this native Blood Clan called Ante in terms of speed, strength, and other attributes.


    Boom!


    There was a hole in the city wall.


    Andrew was thrown a hundred meters away.


    On the ground, Andrew was badly mutilated. His body began to recover rapidly and was about to recover.


    However, the Blood Clan member in the air obviously wouldn¡¯t give Andrew the chance.


    His sharp claws suddenly extended like the claws of a wolf.


    Blood-colored flames emerged from its claws, making it look strange and bewitching.


    He wanted to crush Andrew¡¯s bones and burn him to ashes, making it impossible for him to revive.


    If a Secondary Blood Clan member died, they were completely dead.


    Suddenly, a flash of cold light tore through the air.


    The Wolverine Claw was forcefully broken.


    A blood-red greatsword was placed between Andrew and the Blood Clan member. On the other side of the greatsword, Anderson smiled, ¡°Andrew, your cultivation level is not high enough. Don¡¯t try to stand out in the future. Don¡¯t forget that your master doesn¡¯t want you dead.¡±


    ¡°Elder!¡± Andrew immediately turned around and left, hiding behind Anderson.


    ¡°Brad, you haunting fellow!¡± It was obvious that the Primary Blood Clan member knew the Blood Knight.


    ¡°Ante, don¡¯t go too far with the [Demonic Feast Alliance]. The L?senba Clan and the Fellmocity Clan have gone overboard recently. This will bring trouble to the Blood Clan members who are used to cultivating in seclusion. The Church of the Seven Nations had already dispatched their true powerhouses to hunt down the Blood Clan members from all over the world.


    ¡°Just because of your unbridled behavior, we Blood Clan members who only want to live a peaceful life were forced to get involved in this meaningless dispute. Is it worth it?¡± Blood Knight asked coldly.


    ¡°Blood Knight, you¡¯re just a second-class Inferior Race. You¡¯re not even a real Blood Clan member. What right do you have to talk about a noble Blood Clan member like me?


    ¡°Natural selection, survival of the fittest, and respect for the strong. This was the iron law of the Transcendent World. What¡¯s wrong with eating weak humans as food?


    ¡°You are just a Legendary Knight? Do you really think I¡¯m afraid of you? You¡¯ve chased me for so long. It¡¯s time for me to teach you a lesson,¡± Ante licked his bloody tongue.


    Then, he charged at the Blood Knight.


    Crack!


    The sound of the blood-red sword clashing with the Wolverine Claw echoed in the dark night.


    The Blood Knight did not use his Blood Race abilities. He had been restraining himself all this time!


    After exchanging letters with Levi, the Blood Knight¡¯s understanding of Legendary Knights had become deeper and deeper. In addition, he had cultivated the Blood Beast Breathing Technique, so his strength had improved slightly compared to before.


    The Blood Knight was not afraid of Primary Blood Clan members, and the battle ended in a draw.


    ¡°Blood Feast!¡±


    Seeing that he could not take down the Blood Knight for a long time, Ante¡¯s body turned red, and his terrifying aura began to rise.


    The Blood Knight¡¯s expression changed slightly. Helplessly, he revealed his Blood Clan¡¯s true form.


    Seeing this, Andrew also went up to help.


    In the end, even if he used the Blood Feast ability of the seed explosion, Ante was shocked to discover that he was no match for these two lowly, inferior Blood Clan members.


    That Blood Knight was even more terrifying than before.


    ¡°When did Legendary Knights become so powerful?¡± Ante was puzzled in his heart. He did not want to continue fighting. A wise man would not fight when the odds were against him.


    He turned into a blood-red hurricane and bounced away from the two. Then, he turned into the dense forest and was about to escape.


    Boom!


    The earth seemed to tremble with a loud bang.


    A small patch of trees fell, and dust flew everywhere, startling a few birds that were sleeping at night.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Not long after, Ante¡¯s miserable cry rang out from within the dense forest.


    The Blood Knight smiled as if he had expected this. He calmly led Andrew into the hall.


    In an open space in the dense forest, a knight wearing black armor, a black cloak, and a ghost mask was riding a handsome and extraordinary black-scaled warhorse.


    Behind this mysterious knight, a five-meter-tall minotaur evil spirit with wings on its back and two horns on its head was panting heavily. The Primary Blood Clan member was firmly held down by the minotaur evil spirit¡¯s large hand, and he could not move even with his strength.


    As the evil spirit exerted its strength, the Primary Blood Clan was torn apart. Violent black gas swept out and poured down. In an instant, he turned into a blood mist. A faint bloodlight shot into the sky and disappeared without a trace..

 Chapter 474 - Chapter 474: The Black Knight! (6)

    Chapter 474: The Black Knight! (6)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi- Bo Studio


    The mysterious knight said helplessly, ¡°As expected, with the Blood River Will around, these Primary Blood Breeds really can¡¯t be killed.¡±


    He ignored the dumbstruck Andrew and said to the Blood Knight, ¡°Long time no see, Blood Knight Brad.¡±


    The Blood Knight laughed, ¡°Black Knight Blake, you¡¯re finally here. Oh right, just call me Anderson from now on. Let bygones be bygones.¡±


    ¡°In the name of the vice commander of the Twilight Knights, I represent the


    Guild Leader, Sir Levi, to welcome the Black Knight into our Twiling Knights. From now on, we are a family.¡±


    At the same time, in the Azure Realm, Levi had already returned to Black Fire Island.


    Dinos, on the other hand, went to complete his trade mission first before meeting up with Levi at the Gray Tower.


    After returning to the island, Levi found a cave and placed the vice commander inside. He then tied it to a huge pillar with an iron chain.


    ¡°Ace, Rhett, you two keep an eye on this guy.¡±


    Taming the Crimson Fire Dragon Lizard was not something that could be completed in a day or two. Levi needed time to slowly endure it.


    After settling down these extraordinary creatures, Levi checked his Black Fire Island and found that it was no different from before he left.


    It seemed that there were no intruders during this period of time.


    This made Levi heave a sigh of relief.


    If there was a stranger in the house every time he went home, how terrible would that be?


    During this trip to the Yellow Earth Continent, Levi solved the problem of the secret medicine for the Saint Ape Breathing Technique and the Red Lotus Breathing Technique. Now, he could start to concoct the secret medicine.


    However, now was not the time. After Levi confirmed that there were no thieves in his house, he took the Leviathan and rushed to the Gray Tower.


    He had to hurry up and give the Seven Days Soul Returning Grass to the Tower Master, hoping that he did not delay his matters.


    Inside the tower, Levi saw that Ms. Marlene was going to class.


    ¡°You¡¯re back? Did it go well?¡± Marlene asked with a smile. ¡°Everything is going well, Teacher. Is the Tower Master here?¡±


    ¡°He hasn¡¯t come back yet.¡±


    After saying this, Marlene stopped in her tracks and called Levi to her room. ¡°You know that the Tower Master went to Hell, right?¡± Marlene said.


    ¡°Yes, Teacher. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°The Tower Master has been in Hell for three months and has yet to come out,¡± Marlene said solemnly.


    ¡°Hell is very big. Perhaps he was delayed on the way, ¡± Levi said.


    ¡°I hope so,¡± Marlene sighed, ¡°Did you succeed in your mission?¡±


    Levi nodded. Up until now, only he and Marlene knew what the Tower Master was doing. The other wizards were not aware of the situation.


    ¡°It¡¯s a success. This is the Seven Days Soul Returning Grass. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to pass it to Tower Master when he returns,¡± Levi solemnly took out a small box and handed it to Marlene.


    ¡°Alright, we don¡¯t know how to enter Hell, and our strength is not enough. We can¡¯t help the Tower Master. Sigh¡­¡± Marlene sighed.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, teacher. I believe in the Tower Master. I believe that Stella will be resurrected,¡± Levi smiled and said.


    Suddenly, a picture appeared in his mind. Two spherical alchemical creatures were holding hands, and the scene was a little strange.


    Marlene carefully put away the Seven Days Soul Returning Grass and placed it in the safest place.


    While he was in the tower, Levi made up for the lessons he had missed in the past few days. He also went to Manla to collect some materials. His main goals in the short term were to level up the Golden Snake Breathing Technique to level 12 and to refine a Corpse Digger.


    No matter which of these two succeeded, it would bring about a huge increase in his strength.


    Apart from that, Levi also saw the package that Andrew had mailed to him in the mail room.


    After he opened it, he found a few breathing techniques and a letter. The letter was written by Anderson.


    After reading the letter, Levi was delighted.


    ¡°As expected of the Blood Knight. Only an old antique like him could dig out those legendary knights hidden in the human world.¡±


    ¡°Black Knight Blake, another famous Legendary Knight has joined the Dusk Knights.¡±


    Levi was excited.


    He had already recruited two of the seven Glittering Legends whom he had once admired.


    Apart from the Snowflake Knight and the Thousand Faced Knight, Levi also knew the whereabouts of the other Legendary Knights.


    ¡°So, legendary knights might not be dead. They might just be living in seclusion, faking their death, or even entering the Wizard World. This is also to avoid conflict with the church.¡±


    Even old Anderson had high praise for Knight Blake¡¯s character, which made


    Levi feel more at ease.


    ¡°When Dinos becomes a Legend and inherits the title of Lionheart Knight, there will be five Legends.¡±


    Levi happily put away the letter and returned to the Black Fire Island with satisfaction.


    In the following days, he began to prepare the Saint Ape Potion and the Red Lotus Potion.


    In the end, after three months of experimentation, both potions were successfully refined.


    After consuming the Saint Ape Potion, Levi managed to cultivate the Saint Ape Breathing Technique to level 6 in just a month!


    It was not difficult for Levi to cultivate breathing techniques before level 11.


    Now that he had high-grade potions, his cultivation speed was like a rocket.


    As for the Red Lotus Breathing Technique, after consuming the Transcendent-grade Red Lotus Potion, it had also stepped onto the fast track of cultivation and advanced relatively quickly towards Level 12.


    At the same time, Levi also began to make preparations for refining Corpse Digger. In his spare time, he visited all the markets near Area 9 and finally collected all the materials.


    The three arts of array, weapon making, and Pharmacy skills were also cultivated.


    After being busy for so long, Levi did not need to run around for a long time. His daily life returned to that simple and plain cultivation routine.


    During the Month of Winter, Levi returned to the Grey Tower for class.


    On the seventh floor of the White Tower, he saw the heavily injured Tower Master.


    A lot of his alchemy armor and nails had fallen off, and many parts were directly exposed. The only human-like face on him looked very tired, and the few white hairs on his body had all fallen off.


    ¡°Tower Master, did you succeed?¡± Levi asked, his emotions complicated.


    The Tower Master did not say a word, which made Levi¡¯s heart skip a beat. Had he failed to find the Nirvana Soul-Beckoning Wood?


    ¡°Hahahaha! I succeeded!¡±


    The Tower Master suddenly could not hold back his laughter. He laughed until his stomach hurt and the parts inside scattered all over the ground.


    ¡°I¡¯m really happy, really¡­Stella can be resurrected soon.¡±


    The Tower Master seemed to be a little delirious. He kissed the sealed amber that contained a piece of Stella¡¯s brain and said.


    Stella¡¯s brain trembled slightly as if she had sensed the Tower Master¡¯s call.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Thank you, Levi. I¡¯ll be going into seclusion for a long time. My hundred years of hard work will be put into seclusion this time. No matter what the final result is, thank you for your help.¡±


    When Levi heard this, his expression relaxed.


    At this time, the Tower Master still did not forget to tease him. This was not fun at all!


    Levi bid farewell to the Tower Master and told him to focus on resurrecting his lover. He then returned to Black Fire Island.


    He also wanted to go into seclusion.. This time, Golden Snake would not stop until it reached level 12!

 Chapter 475 - Chapter 475: Great Expedition Era! Level 12 Golden Snake!

    Chapter 475: Great Expedition Era! Level 12 Golden Snake!


    (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After preparing everything to resurrect his wife, the Tower Master immediately set off for the Star Sea.


    He wanted to find his teacher, Salman.


    Salman was now a Fourth-Circle Wizard.


    He was also a famous figure in the Star Sea Area.


    The Tower Master¡¯s power alone was not enough to summon souls. He still needed Salman¡¯s help.


    Salman had always treated the Tower Master as his godson, and the Tower Master was his successor, so he naturally would not refuse this favor.


    On Black Fire Island, after Levi heard that the Tower Master had left Area 9, he could only silently pray for the Tower Master¡¯s success.


    This level of matter was not something that a mere First-Circle Wizard like him could participate in. The Tower Master was already extremely grateful that he was able to successfully obtain the Seven Days Soul Returning Grass that he needed,


    The Tower Master wanted to give Levi a reward of 10,000 Aether Stones, but Levi did not want to accept it. The Tower Master would definitely need a lot of money to revive Stella. Levi did not lack money for the time being. He only lacked time, so it was useless to ask for it.


    Moreover, the Tower Master himself was not the leader of a rich three-ringed organization like the three aristocratic families. He had only advanced to the third circle not long ago, so how much savings could he have?


    In fact, the Tower Master did not have much personal savings. A large portion of his money was spent on the development and construction of the Gray Tower other than refining his alchemical body.


    Both Marlene and Levi knew this.


    However, since the Tower Master insisted on giving it to him, Levi had no choice but to accept it reluctantly.


    In the following days, Levi¡¯s life was back to normal.


    He taught in the Gray Tower and cultivated on the Black Fire Island.


    As for Dinos, he had successfully handed him over to Emperor Mu.


    After discovering the new legendary Imight, Mudi, Dinos opened the door to a new world.


    He had always thought that there were no more legendary knights in the Wizard World.


    After getting to know Levi, he realized that he had been too narrow-minded.


    He had never stepped into the circle of legendary knights, so he could not come into contact with them.


    However, not only did Levi know many Legendary Knights, but he was also the leader of a Legendary Knight organization!


    This made Dinos admire Levi even more.


    The Twilight Knights sounded like an awesome organization!


    Since the entry requirement for the Twilight Knights was a Legendary Knight, Dinos could not join them for the time being. He could only be a trainee.


    If Dinos became a Legendary Knight one day, he would be able to join it.


    After getting his father¡¯s permission, Dinos became Emperor Mu¡¯s disciple.


    Emperor Mu had picked up a rich disciple like Dinos for free, and both parties were happy. It was a win-win situation.


    After solving Dino¡¯s problem, Levi focused on his own matters.


    Apart from his cultivation, Levi began to refine Corpse Diggers.


    Although the Corpse Digger was a first-circle alchemy blueprint, its difficulty


    It took Levi half a year to study the blueprints and the alchemists. During this period, he did not start the refinement of the Corpse Digger but kept preparing.


    One after another, he made the parts. For the alchemy deck of the Corpse Digger, as well as the giant shield and giant axe used by the Corpse Digger, Levi used as much mithril as possible. However, the amount of mithril and obsidian gold was limited, so in the end, he still used brass as the main material.


    In the end, the ratio of brass, mithril, and bright gold was about 100:10:1.


    The body of the Corpse Digger was too big. Even with such a ratio, the cost price of these alchemical metals alone cost Levi almost 8 ,ooo taels.


    As for the Corpse Digger¡¯s alchemical energy drive device, Levi had also refined it according to the strongest configuration under the First Ring System, which was another 3,000 Aether Stones.


    In addition to other scattered expenses, after calculating, Levi realized that the raw material cost of the Corpse Digger was as high as 20,000 Aether Stones!


    F*ck, buying a small wizard ship was only 30,000 Aether Stones. However, considering how powerful the Corpse Digger was, Levi gritted his teeth and continued.


    In fact, even if an alchemical creature like the Corpse Digger could not keep up with its realm in the later stages, those metal materials could still be melted again. They would not be wasted.


    Levi had earned quite a bit in the Yellow Earth Continent some time ago, which was enough for him to finish refining the Corpse Digger.


    He even asked a broker to sell all kinds of materials and magic tools that he could not use in the black market. In the end, he got more than 10,000 Aether Stones.


    As for the herbs he obtained from the secret realm, Levi kept them for himself to use in refining potions in the future.


    After half a year of preparation work, Levi would spend some time every day refining Corpse Diggers.


    Refining a Corpse Digger was a huge project that usually required the cooperation of several first-circle alchemy wizards.


    Levi had to do it all by himself, so he had to take it step by step. This was bound to be a protracted battle.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    In the process of refining, Levi¡¯s alchemy skills broke through to level 4, reaching the level of a first-circle alchemy wizard.


    He estimated that as long as he could complete the refinement of this Corpse Digger on his own, he could directly advance to a first-circle senior alchemy wizard because the amount of work involved was too huge, including almost all the alchemists needed for the first-circle alchemy stage.


    In Black Fire Cave, Levi¡¯s alchemy room, as time passed, the skeleton of an alchemical creature gradually formed.


    It was a five-meter-tall metal monster.


    Levi busied himself, tapping and drumming, occasionally chanting incantations, and occasionally inscribing alchemy runes with his spiritual force..

 Chapter 476 - Chapter 476: Great Expedition Era! Level 12 Golden Snake!

    Chapter 476: Great Expedition Era! Level 12 Golden Snake!


    (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The days were very fulfilling.


    In another cave, the Crimson Fire Dragon Lizard was locked under a pillar in boredom. It had lost its dream.


    Levi named it ¡°Drogon¡±.


    Drogon did not know how he had survived the past year. That damned human would come to collect his blood every once in a while and give him some food at the same time.


    At first, it refused and wanted to starve itself to death. However, for some reason, every time the man who kidnapped it approached, a sense of shame and intimacy would arise in its heart of hatred. Then, it would unconsciously eat very happily.


    This was simply abuse!


    Levi¡¯s Nature¡¯s Heart and Dragon Affinity had begun to take effect.


    Unknowingly, the Crimson Fire Dragon Lizard¡¯s favorability towards Levi increased.


    However, he still needed some time to completely tame this big fellow.


    The current Black Fire Island was like the zoo of Area 9.


    Dragon King Whale, Red Sand Ape, Crimson Fire Dragon Lizard, Fire Elemental Spirit, Poison Fire Bone Snake, Black Flame Demonic Bird, Saint Scorpion, Red -Faced Sea Ghost Spider¡­


    As Levi tamed more transcendent creatures, if any enemy dared to invade Black Fire Island in the future, Levi would let them know what the world was like.


    It was the year 1036 of the Holy Brilliance Calendar, the Month of Grass.


    Levi had successfully completed the refinement of the main body of the Corpse Digger, and the war machine had entered the final stage of installation and refinement.


    Levi¡¯s Furnace Meditation Technique had also broken through to level 5, reaching the rank of a senior first-circle. His alchemy skills had also improved greatly.


    Levi-


    [Alchemy: Level 4 (13678/20000)]


    ¡°Level 5 should be the alchemy standard of a second-ring alchemy wizard. I¡¯m very close to level 5 now.¡±


    Although they were both Level 4 alchemists, there was a difference between one proficiency point and more than 10,000 proficiency points. However, this difference had not reached the qualitative change of level 5.


    Levi stopped his cultivation and focused on the final sprint.


    He wanted to strive for success on the first try. Although he could still refine a second time if he failed, it would still waste a lot of time.


    The early preparation work was the most tiring part of the refinement of the Corpse Digger. There could not be any mistakes in the refinement of all kinds of components and the inscription of runes.


    On the other hand, Levi felt that the final installation and refinement were not that difficult.


    A month later, he had finished installing the Corpse Digger.


    Right now, in front of Levi, the five-meter-tall mechanical alchemy creature stood like a standing hedgehog with a hunched back. Its entire body was covered with sharp barbs, and these barbs were engraved with runes. On top of them was a circle of attack-type alchemy [Lesser Lightning Splash]. Through these barbs, it could release electric currents in the surroundings, paralyzing enemies and stunning them. Weak enemies would be electrocuted to death.


    The front of the monster was the hardest part of its body, and there was also a Level 1 alchemy [Elementary Magnetic Field] on it.


    The magnetic strength was a magical magnetic force that formed a protective barrier that repelled attacks. Basically, most first-circle offensive spells could be blocked, and so could physical attacks.


    In addition, the Corpse Digger¡¯s body of steel had been tempered and solidified by Levi¡¯s runes, and it also had a huge shield that was also solidified with protective spells. There was no need to worry about the defense of this big guy.


    Apart from Second-Circle Wizards, First-Circle Wizards would not be able to break through its defense in a short period of time. Once the Corpse Digger got close, it would be their end.


    The magnetic force field had another function. This alchemy method could be operated in reverse. In that case, the repulsive force could be turned into a powerful suction force. The suction range of the low-level magnetic force field was 50 meters. In other words, if an enemy was within 50 meters of the Corpse Digger, the magnetic force field could be pulled to the front of the body and directly use its close combat advantage to smash the enemy.


    The giant axe in the hands of the Corpse Digger was made of Luminant gold and mithril. Some zero-circle alchemists were fixed on it, such as [Swirling Swallow Return] and [Precise Throw]. This allowed the Corpse Digger to form effective long-range damage by throwing the giant axe. Moreover, the giant axe could be returned to the hand, which was equivalent to the giant axe flying sword in the other world.


    Apart from that, this big thing that Levi had spent nearly two years on had many other functions. For example, it could fight in all terrains. It had a floating spell installed under its feet, allowing it to move quickly and leap in the air for short distances. It could also dive into the deep sea and engage in underwater combat.


    Furthermore, Levi had even installed a ring of alchemy cannons on the head and chest of this big guy. Cannons and mechas were the true passion of men.


    ¡°Now, it¡¯s time to test my results,¡± Levi took a deep breath and muttered. Even with his mental state, he could not help but feel nervous.


    He had already loaded the Corpse Digger with Aether Stones. He would first use Aether Stone to test if it could be activated and then let Ace try to blend in.


    ¡°Anda¡­Moke¡­¡± Levi chanted.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    At the same time, a crimson light suddenly lit up in the dark eye sockets of the Corpse Digger.


    The sound of an engine starting echoed in the cave abode.


    The magic runes on the body of the Corpse Digger lit up one by one.


    The earth began to tremble slightly as if a terrifying demon king was about to be born.


    The Corpse Digger¡¯s head turned mechanically and looked directly at Levi..

 Chapter 477 - Chapter 477: Great Expedition Era! Level 12 Golden Snake!(3)

    Chapter 477: Great Expedition Era! Level 12 Golden Snake!(3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio     Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Looking at the violent eyes of the Corpse Digger, Levi smiled.


    ¡°I succeeded.¡±


    The Corpse Digger slowly moved.


    His movements went from unpracticed to skilled.


    In the control core of the Corpse Digger, there were the most basic combat techniques that Levi had recorded through memory spells. These techniques were not that fancy, and only had one function-killing!


    For wizards who were not good at close combat, these basic combat techniques were enough.


    In any case, as long as one had enough strength, any technique would be superfluous.


    Levi brought the Corpse Digger out of the cave.


    The Bone Snake and the Red Sand Ape trembled as they looked at the five-meter-tall, ferocious metal monster.


    With their biological instincts, they could feel the terrifying power coming from this big guy. It was an aura that could crush everything.


    ¡°Do you guys want to try out your new friends?¡± Levi suddenly laughed.


    The Bone Snake and the Red Sand Ape shook their heads like rattles and fled one after another to find the Crimson Fire Dragon Lizard.


    Even the strongest Ace left silently after hesitating for a while.


    Levi had no choice but to jump into the sea with the Corpse Digger. He had to test the Corpse Digger¡¯s ability to fight on water. After all, most of the Endless Sea was filled with water.


    As soon as the Corpse Digger jumped into the sea, it started swimming quickly. Levi followed behind it unhurriedly.


    At the same time, he was also observing the consumption of the Aether Stones.


    About two hours later, after swimming in the sea for so long, the Corpse Digger had consumed five pieces of Aether Stones.


    ¡°Although the consumption rate of the Aether Stone is much higher than that of the Swordsman Mantis and the others, it¡¯s still acceptable for this size. This normal form doesn¡¯t consume much energy,¡± Levi analyzed in his heart. At this moment, they were already far away from the Black Fire Island.


    Unknowingly, they had entered a dangerous sea area.


    Suddenly, a huge two-headed shark swam out of the deep sea.


    The two-headed shark was about 10 meters long. Although it was shorter than Leviathan, this first-circle sea beast was very strong. It was the descendant of the ancient creature [Overlord Megalodon] that was comparable to the second-circle existence. Its strength was not much weaker than a senior first-circle wizard.


    Without needing Levi to say anything, the Corpse Digger crashed into the two-headed shark.


    Boom!


    Under the water, a violent vibration came.


    Levi watched from afar.


    The two-headed shark shook its head. Clearly, the collision just now was not good.


    From its two heads, it spat out a white frost spell ability, wanting to freeze the Corpse Digger.


    The Corpse Digger did not dodge. Its magnetic field was activated and directly reversed. A powerful suction force came over. Caught off guard, the two-headed shark was sucked in front of the Corpse Digger.


    The two-headed shark wanted to dodge, but blue electric currents shot out from the body of the Corpse Digger, and the two-headed shark was temporarily paralyzed.


    The Corpse Digger did not hesitate to use its giant shield to slam against the two-headed shark.


    Crash!


    A dull sound echoed underwater.


    One of the two-headed sharks¡¯ heads was smashed off.


    The Corpse Digger swung his axe and the other head was also chopped off.


    It seemed to be dissatisfied. It grabbed the two-headed shark¡¯s body with its hands and tore it apart. Then, it nailed the corpse to its back.


    After doing all this, the big fellow stopped and remained motionless.


    This was because Levi had stored over a hundred Aether Stones.


    After a battle, this guy had already used up all his energy.


    ¡°And this is without the use of alchemy cannons. This thing is indeed worthy of being a huge consumer of stones. If we didn¡¯t encounter a second-circle enemy, there¡¯s no need to let it take action.¡±


    ¡°The Corpse Digger has been successfully refined. Next, Ace can fuse with the Corpse Digger. Ace will be the mecha pilot in the future.¡±


    Levi was satisfied.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re so cruel, I¡¯ll name you Tyrant.¡±


    Levi returned with Tyrant and handed it to Ace.


    ¡°Ace, fuse with this guy¡¯s power core, and then infuse your fire elemental power into it, bit by bit,¡± Levi said.


    Ace nodded and entered the body of the big guy that he feared uneasily.


    ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡±


    Then, Levi saw the Tyrant¡¯s heart begin to burn with raging flames, just like his own furnace heart.


    Immediately after, layers of red flames appeared on Tyrant¡¯s body, making him look mighty and extraordinary.


    Levi chanted.


    Then, the Tyrant¡¯s eye sockets emitted a red flame.


    Because the energy of Aether Stones was chaotic and had all four elements, it was similar to chaos and had no attributes. There were no obvious elemental characteristics.


    However, Ace was a fire elemental. Once he entered, the entire Tyrant turned into a Flame Tyrant.


    Levi willed it.


    The alchemy cannon on the Tyrant¡¯s chest suddenly appeared and fired at him.


    A pillar of red flame shot out.


    Levi¡¯s Black Gold Scales were layered. He wanted to test the power of the alchemy cannon.


    Boom!


    Levi was sent flying by the terrifying shockwave.


    It landed in the sea hundreds of meters away.


    Ace hurriedly crawled out of Tyrant¡¯s body.


    It was dumbfounded and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t attack my master¡­¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Levi¡¯s laughter came from the sea.


    He came to the Black Fire Island and looked at his burnt scales, which were disappearing bit by bit.


    ¡°Not bad. It¡¯s not much weaker than the Big Fireball Technique. This kind of power is enough for first-circle alchemical creatures. Anyway, Tyrant¡¯s main focus is on melee physical attacks. These long-range attacks can only be said to be icing on the cake.¡±


    ¡°When I have time to learn the language of runes, I¡¯ll give the Tyrant a


    probably be similar to a second-circle existence..¡±

 Chapter 478 - Chapter 478: Great Expedition Era! Level 12 Golden Snake!(4)

    Chapter 478: Great Expedition Era! Level 12 Golden Snake!(4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio     Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Levi did not have the time to learn the Rune Language right now. He had to prioritize cultivating breathing techniques.


    When he was done with the Tyrant¡¯s matters, Levi looked at his current storage bag and saw that he still had nearly 20 ,ooo Aether Stones.


    It was enough for Levi to cultivate quietly for a period of time.


    Before he went into seclusion, the seagull from the Star Tower landed on the island, left some newspapers, and left.


    ¡°That¡¯s strange. It¡¯s not the time to deliver newspapers now.¡±


    Puzzled, Levi picked up the slate and checked the information inside with his spiritual force.


    [Emergency Notification]


    ¡°The Dark Wizard Army led by the Dark Wizard Emperor Asta and the Chaos Army led by the four Evil Gods under the Lord of Chaos split into five groups and invaded the five most distant plane consortia managed by the Pan-Plane Wizard Council, and set off a rebellion in the five major consortia!


    ¡°The evil forces were menacing, and the Pan-Plane Wizard Council would not sit still and wait for death!


    ¡°Now, the entire Wizard World had entered a state of war, preparing for a new round of plane expeditions.


    ¡°The Congress decided that five Legendary Wizards would lead the army to start a new round of Dimensional Expedition to quell the rebellion.


    ¡°Due to some objective reasons, the original expeditionary force was insufficient, so the five Legendary Wizards started the first wave of recruitment in the entire territory!


    ¡°The number of wizards recruited this time was 10,000!


    ¡°All the official members of the Pan-Plane Wizard Council could participate in the registration. A total of ten new expeditionary forces would be formed, and they would definitely eliminate the five federal rebels and invaders.


    ¡°Anyone who participated in the expedition would be able to obtain a Wizard Tool that matched their level. They would also activate the War Legion Merit System and complete their respective legion missions to obtain the corresponding merit points. They could exchange for cultivation resources, Wizard Tools, knowledge inheritance, and so on in their respective legion stores.


    ¡°Those with outstanding military achievements would be awarded the corresponding position in the Wizard Council after the war!


    ¡°Those who refused to participate in the recruitment had to pay a corresponding amount of military expenses according to their realm.


    ¡°We have been living in peace for too long, and the illustrious reputation of the Wizard Ancestor Sauron is gradually being forgotten. If this rebellion is not successfully suppressed, then the 50 Plane Confederation under the Pan-Plane Wizard Council will definitely set off an even greater rebellion.


    ¡°This operation is codenamed the Five Sector Expedition!  The


    Pan -Plane Wizard Council, first-year announcement!¡±


    After reading it, Levi could not calm down for a long time.


    All along, he had thought that such a large expedition was something very far away from him.


    It was the background of those history textbooks.


    He did not expect that in such a situation where he was completely caught off guard, without any warning, the sudden era of the Great Expedition had arrived.


    ¡°Sigh.¡±


    That¡¯s true hell¡­¡±


    At the same time, Levi¡¯s membership card beeped with a warning.


    He took out his membership card, and the contents began to appear on it.


    [No. 9527 Levi, please choose ¡°Expedition Registration¡± or ¡°Military Fee¡±. If you want to register for an expedition, please go to the Star Tower¡¯s ¡°Battle Group Preparing Committee¡± to register within a year. If you want to pay military fees, you will have to pay 2000 Aether Stones in one go according to your current membership level.


    [According to the ¡®Pan-Plane Wizard Congress Military Service Act,¡¯ everyone has a responsibility to protect the wizard civilization. Refusing to enlist or pay the fees will result in the most severe punishment. Please make your choice in time.]


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I can still afford 2,000, but it¡¯s hard to say for those ordinary First-Circle Wizards without any background.¡±


    Levi thought of Winnie and the others. He did not know if they had the money to pay for the military expenses. He believed that Ms. Marlene would not let everyone go to the battlefield. There were only a few official wizards in the Gray Tower. If they went to the battlefield, it would be a problem for them to operate normally.


    The consequences of refusing to pay were very serious. Levi did not want to become a dark wizard who hid his head and tail just because of this little money.


    In fact, in the early days of the establishment of the Pan-Plane Wizard Council, the sorcerer civilization was not as prosperous as it was now. The number of official sorcerers was not as high, and the power of the enemy was stronger than the previous one.


    At that time, if there was a large expedition like this, other than the necessary wizards who stayed behind to guard their homes, everyone had to join the army. There was no option to pay military expenses instead of joining the army.


    The current military service bill was already very humane.


    In general, according to the bill set by the ancestor of the wizards, Soran, within a certain range, the higher the level of the wizard, the higher the price of refusing to serve in the military.


    In a civilization war of this level, the main force would be those intermediate and even high-level wizards. A low-level wizard like Levi would be cannon fodder on the battlefield, or in other words, logistics personnel.


    Soran fully considered that some powerful but cowardly wizards might use their power to escape the call, so he set such a rule.


    No matter what, this recruitment was mainly voluntary. They would use military merits and cultivation resources to lure more wizards to participate in the war. If they did not want to go, they could pay.


    In short, under the management of the Pan-Plane Wizard Council, except for those dark wizards who were not afraid of trouble, there was basically no way to escape military service.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°I wonder how the Tower Master is doing.¡±


    Levi suddenly remembered the Tower Master who was still resurrecting his lover.


    In the following days, Levi cultivated while paying attention to the development of the situation.


    Levi did not care about the other wizard organizations. He only hoped that the wizards of the Gray Tower would try their best not to participate in the


    expedition..

 Chapter 479 - Chapter 479: Great Expedition Era! Level 12 Golden Snake!(5)

    Chapter 479: Great Expedition Era! Level 12 Golden Snake!(5)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio     Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Although this was a little selfish, Levi did not want to see these people die on the battlefield.


    Although the wizards had always been the final victor in the previous expeditions, the price they paid was not small. No one cared if these unknown low-level wizards died.


    Every expedition would take anywhere from three to five years to a hundred years. During this period, countless resources and lives would be consumed.


    There were a total of fifty plane consortia of various sizes under the Wizard Council, which meant fifty colonies.


    According to the wizard¡¯s geography course, if the entire universe was an unknown and dangerous endless ¡°dark land,¡± the so-called dimensions were ¡°crypts¡± that emitted the light of civilization. The levels and sizes of the crypts varied, and the dimensions were divided into different levels.


    Around these ¡°crypts¡± were thick ¡°crystal walls¡± that protected the crypts from the unknown darkness of the Land of Darkness.


    All kinds of civilizations were born in the crypts. Some of the crypts even had subspace lands, which was the realm of the non-believers.


    And outside of these planes, there were two special non-material planes that were detached from the material world. One of them was called the Astral


    World. This was a world formed by the spiritual power projection of all planes. Only gods and some powerful existences could enter it.


    The other plane was the ¡°Underworld¡±. Legend had it that the souls of all living beings would eventually return there after death.


    Among the many planes, after a long period of exploration and many colonial expeditions, there were fifty planes directly managed by the Wizard Council. These fifty planes were called ¡°Federal Planes¡± by the Wizard Congress.


    The place that Asta and the Four Evil Gods of Chaos had invaded was one of the larger planes.


    There was no need to say anything more about Asta. As a frequent visitor to the


    Pan -Plane Truth Journal, he was known as the number one terrorist in the Multidimensional Plane. He was the city lord of Chaos City, and he called himself the ¡°Dark Wizard Emperor.¡± He was the spiritual leader of many dark wizards.


    This was once a legendary wizard of the Dark Realm, the School of Dark Energy, and even the Grand Council Chairman. He did not expect to be bewitched by the Lord of Chaos in the astral world and become his divine son.


    After that, he left the Wizard Council, seized a few planes, established Chaos City, and spread the faith of the Lord of Chaos.


    The Master of Chaos had another name in the Seven Kingdoms, the ¡°Lord of the Wilderness,¡± the god that the Wilderness Brotherhood believed in.


    Although the Lord of Chaos was not one of the seven orthodox gods in the plane where the Seven Kingdoms Continent was located, his influence was even greater than the seven orthodox gods in many other planes.


    This existence resided in the [Chaos Wasteland] of the astral world, and under his command were four lackeys active in the Multidimensional Plane. They were the so-called [Four Evil Gods of Chaos].


    Father of Plague, Lord of Doomsday, Lady Famine, Duke of Death!


    Although these four were not gods and were not in the astral world, their true strength might not be any different from gods. They were considered demigods.


    The four Evil Gods had been stirring trouble in the Multidimensional Planes


    all year round, spreading plagues, famines, and various other disasters to realize their self-worth.


    According to Levi¡¯s research on the history of the Wizard World, this kind of plane expedition involving Legends could last decades or even centuries. Therefore, in the next hundred years, Levi felt that the world might not be as peaceful as it used to be.


    Therefore, he had to increase his strength as soon as possible. If the situation developed to a more chaotic level, Levi would return to the human world to hide for a while.


    He would only return after this expedition was over.


    However, there was also a problem with going to the human world. It was fine for a year and a half, but if he lived in the human world for decades or even centuries, it would delay the cultivation of a wizard too much. Moreover, the human world was not necessarily safe.


    There might be many wizards who had the same thoughts as him. When the time came, the world would inevitably be in chaos. It would depend on how the church would deal with it.


    The first year of the Five Sector Expedition happened in the year 1036 of the Holy Brilliance Calendar, Month of the Furnace.


    Recruiting activities were carried out in full swing throughout the entire territory. In this expedition, in addition to the established legions under the Wizard Council, ten new legions were recruited.


    The wizards who were recruited this time would also be incorporated into the new battle group and undergo special training.


    What made Levi feel relieved was that it did not recruit any wizards from the Grey Tower. Everyone chose to pay military expenses and avoid disaster.


    As for Emperor Mu, he was only an apprentice wizard, so he had also escaped the disaster.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    In this kind of Plane War, apprentices were not even considered cannon fodder. Therefore, every recruitment did not include them. Rather than letting them die in vain, it was better to leave a spark for the future of the Wizard World.


    So far, the ones who had signed up the most were those who had no money or power, as well as some wizards from middle-rank and high-rank wizard organizations.


    Nomadic wizards did not have the money to pay military expenses, or they were attracted by the military rewards.


    As for the wizards from the middle and high-level wizard organizations, they were arranged to join the army. These middle and high-level wizard organizations did not lack money and lacked knowledge inheritance, they were more concerned about the possible position in the parliament after the war. What they wanted was more voice and status!


    In short, with the current large number of wizards in the Wizard World, it was not difficult to recruit ten thousand wizards. However, it was unknown whether they could qualify..

 Chapter 480 - Chapter 480: Great Expedition Era! Level 12 Golden Snake!(6)

    Chapter 480: Great Expedition Era! Level 12 Golden Snake!(6)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    No matter how chaotic and uneasy the outside world was, on Black Fire Island,


    Levi methodically absorbed his experience. His Golden Snake Breathing Technique was getting closer and closer to level 12. Right now, there was nothing more important than this.


    However, it was unknown whether the Tower Master had succeeded in resurrecting Stella. He had not heard from him for a long time.


    During the Month of Harvest, Levi¡¯s Big Fireball Technique had also reached the limit of level 6, reaching the Grade A-rank attack limit of a First-Ring Spell.


    As for the Body of Ghost Fire, it was already at level 4. Basically, both of Levi¡¯s arms and legs had achieved elemental conversion.


    This made him speechless. The most important part was actually the last step to achieve elementalization.


    After this period of training, Levi¡¯s maximum spiritual force had reached 35 points. He had stabilized his rank as a senior first-circle wizard. He was still 15 points away from the limit of a First-Circle Wizard, 50 points.


    According to his current speed, he would only be able to break through the limit of the first circle and the second circle when he was around fifty years old.


    Although there was still some time before he could reach the second circle, Levi had already started to prepare the [Eye Devil¡¯s Gaze] potion.


    This second circle breakthrough potion, not to mention the materials needed for the auxiliary potions, the main ingredient required as many as five precious materials. After Levi had deliberately collected all four main ingredients over the years, including the Windchasing Grass, he had most of them.


    The only thing missing was the last and most important main ingredient, [Eyeball of the Eye Devil].


    It usually only existed in another plane that was as powerful as the wizard civilization.


    The Abyssal Plane.


    If the Nine Hells were a paradise for the undead and devils, then the Abyssal Plane was the lair of the demons.


    In history, the wizard civilization and the abyss civilization fought more than once. Each had its own victories and losses, but in general, they were evenly matched.


    The abyss civilization had never given up on invading the Wizard World. They would come and cause trouble every once in a while. However, the last time it invaded was 2,000 years ago.


    Levi felt that the Abyssal Plane might take advantage of the awakening of the Dark Wave at the plane intersection to make a comeback. At that time, both the human world and the wizard world would be even more chaotic.


    The wizard civilization had high-level and legendary wizards. The abyss civilization also had powerful demon lords.


    So far, the 666 levels of the Abyss had been explored. Each level had a powerful Demon Lord. The weakest was a high-level primordial soul wizard. The further down, the stronger the Demon Lord was. Even the Astral Gods had suffered a lot from these Demon Lords.


    Eye Devils were a type of level 2 demon. They were as powerful as Second-Circle Wizards and were considered inferior demons.


    Levi had asked Ms. Marlene about it. After a long period of hunting, there were not many Eye Devils left in the Wizard World. Marlene had bought it from a wizard who was exploring ancient ruins at a high price.


    In this world, Eye Devil might only exist in some lost ancient ruins.


    This reminded Levi of the sea map he had previously obtained. On it was recorded an ancient ruin, the Lost Pan¡¯s Labyrinth.


    He planned to wait until he broke through the shackles of Legend and reached the twelfth level of the Golden Snake. Then, he would take some time to go around Lost Pan¡¯s Labyrinth and see if he could find anything. Apart from that, Levi had never stopped inquiring about the whereabouts of the transcendent creatures required for the secret medicine.


    While Levi was quietly cultivating, the dark tide of the Wizard World was surging because of this sudden expedition.


    In the Western region of the Yellow Earth Continent was the Flame King¡¯s Al


    Hidd Family. In Lehman¡¯s Wizard Tower, the Flame Prince, who was high and


    mighty in the family, was now bowing and scraping, holding an ancient black mirror with a respectful expression.


    On the surface of the black mirror, the shadow of a black sun slowly appeared. In front of the shadow, a middle-aged man in a black robe and a wizard hat was projected.


    ¡°Lehman greets Teacher Adam!¡± Lehman said excitedly.


    The person who had appeared in the Al Hidd Wizard Tower through a projection was the leader of the Black Sun Steeple, a high-level primordial soul wizard, Black Sun Adam!


    ¡°No need for formalities,¡± Adam said calmly.


    Although it was only a projection of a communication Wizard Tool, Al Hidd still felt a suffocating pressure in front of this high-level primordial soul wizard.


    High -level wizards were the true powerhouses in the entire wizard civilization.


    After all, even with the fifty federal planes under the Congress, the number of Legendary Wizards and Grand Wizards added up would not exceed a hundred.


    And such existences rarely showed their faces in public. Therefore, to a certain extent, high-level primordial soul wizards were the peak of combat power in the wizard world in the conventional sense, almost invincible.


    ¡°Teacher Adam suddenly came looking for me. Lehman was terrified. I wonder if there¡¯s anything that I can do,¡± Lehman asked.


    ¡°Lehman, do you know why I agreed to take you as my disciple?¡± Adam asked


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Because I have a one-in-a-million dual-element affinity with the earth and fire elements,¡± Lehmann said confidently.


    When Adam heard this, he laughed out loud.


    Lehman was puzzled, but he did not dare to express it.


    He thought, ¡°Although I can¡¯t compare to a true genius like my teacher, I¡¯m still one in a million. What¡¯s so funny about that?¡±


    ¡°Dual-element affinity. Haha, in my eyes, let alone dual-element affinity, even the Children of the Elements are nothing. Not even one in a hundred dual-element affinity geniuses could become a high-level primordial soul wizard. The reason why I took you in as my disciple was because of the bloodline in your body,¡± Adam said..

 Chapter 481 - Chapter 481: Great Expedition Era! Level 12 Golden Snake!(7)

    Chapter 481: Great Expedition Era! Level 12 Golden Snake!(7)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio     Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Bloodline¡­ Is there anything special about our Al Hidd Family¡¯s bloodline?¡± Lehman asked.


    Adam shook his head. ¡°No, your Al Hidd Family¡¯s bloodline is ordinary and not worth mentioning. However, your Al Hidd Family¡¯s ancestor once formed a Demon Contract with a high-level demon of the Abyss. The result of this contract is the trace of High-level Abyss Blood in your body. This high-level demon is the demon lord of the sixth level of the Abyss, the Molten Mountain Demon Bat.


    ¡°This is a high-level demon lord comparable to a high-level primordial soul wizard. If you can activate this trace of bloodline, your talent will not be inferior to the Child of the Fire Element at all.¡±


    When Lehman heard this, he looked excited. ¡°Teacher, what should I do?¡±


    As long as he could obtain Strength, it didn¡¯t matter if he had demon blood or not. He just needed to be strong. Lehman had already seen through it. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have betrayed the parliament and secretly sided with Black Sun Adam.


    ¡°Kill! Just like the Abyss Demons, kill, destroy, and end everything! Use your killing will to turn this world into an abyss! Only in this way can the High-level Abyss Blood in your body awaken, and you can obtain the power of the Molten Mountain Demon Bat!¡± Adam said in an extremely bewitching voice.


    When Lehman heard this, a flame mark that looked like a bat appeared in his pupils. Endless killing desire seemed to have suddenly surged out of his body.


    However, he was a Third-Circle Wizard after all. He relied on his powerful spiritual force and willpower to calm down and asked solemnly, ¡°Teacher, is there any other way other than killing? Killing might activate and stimulate the bloodline, but it¡¯s easy to be targeted by the Star Tower¡¯s enforcers¡­¡±


    Adam shook his head and stared at Lehman with a black hole-like gaze. Then, he sighed in the tone of an elder and said, ¡°Your killing intent is not firm enough, my disciple!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry about the Star Tower because they won¡¯t be able to protect themselves very soon. The five federal rebellions planned by Lord Asta are only the first step in resisting the Pan -Plane Wizard Council.


    Next, the Endless Sea Wizard Liberation Alliance led by me and the Hundred Beast Berserk Witch would also rise.


    The other Realm of the Unbelievers would be the same.


    The Pan-Plane Wizard Council had ruled the world for a long time!


    A spark could set a prairie ablaze. If he could not do whatever he wanted, what kind of wizard was he?


    ¡°We¡¯re not dark wizards. We¡¯re just liberated wizards who yearn for freedom and freedom!


    ¡°What is truth?


    ¡°Power and freedom are the truth!


    ¡°A free world needed to be exchanged with slaughter.


    ¡°When the expeditionary army embarks on the path of an expedition, it will be time for us to resist!


    ¡°Abyss City would fall! The Star Tower would also fall!


    ¡°Next, you, Master of Flames Claur, and Morpheus from Whale Song Island will work together to take down Area 7, Area 8, and Area 9.


    ¡°By the way, the supervisor of Area 7, Fifth-Circle Wizard Tris, is also one of us. He was the one who saved Morpheus from Whale Song Island. However, don¡¯t trouble him unless necessary to prevent him from exposing his identity too early. ¡±


    ¡°I see. In that case, I¡¯m confident. Thank you, Teacher. Freedom and power are


    what I pursue!¡±


    Lehman looked excited. He was overwhelmed with emotions and could not calm down for a long time. It turned out that his teacher¡¯s ambition was so great!


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. I¡¯m just pointing out a path for you. If you want to strengthen your Abyss Blood, feed it with the blooming Killing Flower.¡±


    After Black Sun Adam finished speaking, the projection disappeared, and the black mirror returned to normal.


    Lehman¡¯s face was gloomy as he suddenly revealed a strange smile.


    ¡°It won¡¯t be long before a new era begins. Let some people die and ignite the first fire of this new era.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Holy Brilliance Calendar Year 1036, Month of Winter.


    The first and second divisions of the expeditionary army had already been prepared. Led by the Legendary Wizard of the Burning Faction, Dragon Flame God, Lehger, they set off to support the garrisons of the five federations. After Levi cultivated crazily day and night,


    Levi¡¯s Golden Snake Breathing Technique was finally cultivated to level 12. He opened the proficiency panel.


    Levi¡ª


    Golden Snake Breathing Technique: Level 12 (1/400,000). Special Effect: Newborn Scales, Dragon¡¯s Intimidation.

 Chapter 482 - Chapter 482: I’ll Be the Leader of the Knights! (1)

    Chapter 482: I¡¯ll Be the Leader of the Knights! (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Levi noticed that this time, the Golden Snake Breathing Technique was not the Maximum after level 12.


    After fusing with the Golden Horn Breathing Technique, the Golden Snake Breathing Technique could not only be upgraded to level 12, but Levi could also advance to level 13 in one go.


    After breaking through the shackles of legendary, many things seemed to be different from before.


    ¡°This also means that other than the few breathing techniques that haven¡¯t broken through the limit, I don¡¯t have to rush around for a long time to find the materials to break through the limit of the breathing technique.¡±


    Of course, with Levi¡¯s personality, he would definitely let Andrew continue to collect them. It was better to be prepared.


    No matter what, Levi heaved a sigh of relief.


    There were only so many breathing techniques in this world. If he could only advance by one level every time he broke the limit, as the level of the breathing technique increased, the breathing technique used to break the limit would not be enough.


    From the looks of it, Levi was overthinking.


    He looked at the proficiency panel.


    [Newborn Scales: You have already passed the stage of black gas transforming into scales. The Bloodline Seed in your body has given you the scales of a real Golden Snake. Although this scale is like a newly hatched Golden Snake, it still has an extraordinary defense. This Special Effect can be continuously upgraded as the Golden Snake Breathing Technique improves.]


    Levi looked at his heart.


    Outside the Furnace Heart, the winding golden snake was more real than before. Its eyes seemed to have real life and were even more lively.


    ¡°Therefore, the Life Seed of a knight is actually¡­ a seed of bloodline. When you step into the knight realm, you will condense the extremely weak bloodline of the original ancestor in your body into a Life Seed.


    The so-called breathing technique was to continuously refine the Life Seed by consuming secret medicine and using a specific breathing rhythm and posture to cultivate, causing the bloodline power in the body to become stronger and stronger.


    Knights, grand knights, legendary knights.


    The Life Seed evolved again and again.


    ¡°At my current realm, the Life Seed has even transformed into a Bloodline


    Seed. ¡±


    Levi carefully looked at the Bloodline Seed that looked like a Golden Snake. He could sense the mini Golden Snake¡¯s desire for the bloodline power.


    Only by constantly obtaining bloodlines could the Golden Snake grow. The breathing technique was the method, and the bloodline was the raw material!


    This yearning.


    Levi was enlightened.


    ¡°In that case, the new realm after legendary can be called¡­ the Bloodthirst Realm.¡±


    ¡°If a legendary knight is a Blood Awakening Knight, the beginning of the awakening of the bloodline and the beginning of becoming a transcendent, then the Bloodthirst Knight is the starting point of the growth of the bloodline.


    ¡°It¡¯s like how a newborn baby craves breast milk when it wakes up. The Golden Snake bloodline in my body has been awakened, and it¡¯s thirsty. It craves¡­


    bloodline. Legend is an embryo in its infancy, and blood thirst is the breastfeeding period after birth.¡±


    In this way, Levi created the real realm after the legendary realm according to his own understanding.


    Bloodthirst Knight!


    After Levi had a better understanding of the Bloodthirst Realm, he might be able to come up with a feasible way for a legendary knight to become a Bloodthirst Knight.


    If there were no path forward for a knight, Levi would be the only guide from now on!


    ¡°Now, I need to test the defense of the Newborn Scales. Let¡¯s see how much defense the level 12 Golden Snake has brought me.¡±


    Levi stretched his muscles and bones. He stood up and spat out his snake tongue, waving it in midair. The snake tongue in his mouth was even longer. If the snake tongue in the past was only a foot long, the snake tongue now could reach three feet long!


    This was also the change in the supernatural organ after the Golden Snake Breathing Technique reached level 12.


    The range of Levi¡¯s snake tongue Perception had expanded by a notch compared to when he was at level 11.


    Moreover, the accuracy of his Perception and the storage capacity of his database had also increased.


    Apart from that, after reaching the Bloodthirst Realm, no new legendary organs were born.


    Or rather, the Newborn Scales were actually new legendary organs.


    As for the horn on his forehead, it had also undergone a new change. The horn was even more solid, and there were circles of spiral patterns on it.


    However, there seemed to be something blocking the horn. Levi wanted to shoot something out, but he could not.


    ¡°Looks like this horn is some kind of organ that can release a big move, so the requirement for bloodline is very high.¡±


    Levi touched his horn. It felt strange to touch it himself.


    Legend had it that the horn of the Golden Horn Beast could shoot out terrifying rays of light that could annihilate an entire world.


    Levi believed that the horn would not disappoint him.


    As soon as Levi came out, he saw Ace bullying Drogon.


    After such a long time, Drogon was completely convinced by Levi¡¯s charisma.


    ¡°Ace, come here,¡± Levi said coldly.


    Ace slowly floated over.


    He looked at the Tyrant Corpse Digger standing at the side.


    ¡°Go in and spar with me,¡± Levi said.


    Ace nodded, not daring to disobey.


    It burrowed into the Corpse Digger¡¯s body. Then, the Corpse Digger¡¯s entire body burned with red flames. It rumbled and moved, causing the ground to tremble.


    Rhett, Drogon, Igor, Leviathan, and the others watched the battle curiously.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Among Levi¡¯s pets, only Ace, who controlled the Corpse Digger, could almost fight him.


    Levi came to the surface of the sea.


    He waved at Ace.


    ¡°Let¡¯s begin. Don¡¯t hold back and attack me with all your might!¡±


    Levi¡¯s expression was calm as he said confidently..

 Chapter 483 - Chapter 483: I’ll Be the Leader of the Knights! (2)

    Chapter 483: I¡¯ll Be the Leader of the Knights! (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Corpse Digger nodded. Then, machinery rumbled and alchemy runes lit up.


    Swoosh!


    The Corpse Digger flew into the air and shot over, creating waves on the surface of the sea.


    Boom!


    The 50-ton object collided with Levi.


    In terms of Strength, even Levi, who had legendary strength, was no match for the Corpse Digger.


    After an earth-shattering collision, countless splashes erupted on the surface of the sea.


    Levi kept retreating a hundred meters on the surface of the sea.


    ¡°Not bad, Ace. You and the Corpse Digger are getting more and more familiar with each other,¡± Levi praised.


    Levi could not help but praise Ace. He became excited when he was praised. Just like Captain America¡¯s shield, the Tyrant Giant Shield flew toward Levi with a sonic boom.


    ¡°Good timing!¡±


    Dark golden scales appeared on Levi¡¯s right fist, emitting an ancient and barbaric aura.


    It was as if these scales came from a long time ago.


    Bang!


    Levi punched the shield away.


    Levi also retreated a little.


    The dark golden scales buzzed and there seemed to be cracks on the surface. However, as the golden light flickered, these cracks quickly recovered.


    The golden light was essentially the Golden Snake black gas in Levi¡¯s body.


    However, after he advanced to legendary, the black gas of various breathing techniques was no longer black, but had different characteristics.


    The Corpse Digger¡¯s powerful shield attack could shatter the spell defense that almost all First-Circle Wizards were proud of, but it did not break Levi¡¯s scales.


    Levi leaped across the sea, stepping on the waves and jumping dozens of meters high. Then, his fists collided fiercely with the Corpse Digger¡¯s axe.


    Crack!


    Under the Tyrant¡¯s power that was comparable to a second-circle transcendent creature, the giant axe barely tore through Levi¡¯s scale defense. Blood flowed and the bones in his hand shattered.


    The Tyrant seemed to want to stop. Levi said, ¡°Continue!¡±


    Many harmless scales flew off his bloody palms, revealing the mangled flesh and ghastly white bones inside, as well as green runes.


    Under the Tyrant¡¯s strongest axe attack, even Levi¡¯s scales could not completely block it. A First-Ring Spell like the Rock Body could only weaken a portion of its Strength.


    After all, someone had once used the Corpse Digger¡¯s powerful close combat ability to forcefully tear apart the Second-Circle Wizard¡¯s defensive field and kill him.


    Although Levi¡¯s Newborn Scales had the defense of an ordinary second-ring spell, it had just been born after all. It still needed some time to grow.


    Under the Blood Ember¡¯s powerful recovery ability, Levi¡¯s mangled hands had already recovered to their original state, and scales covered them again.


    The Tyrant¡¯s terrifying alchemy cannons poured out!


    Boom!


    This time, Levi was sent flying not far away.


    He walked out of the fire. Other than his scales being slightly charred black, he was safe and sound.


    The first-circle alchemy cannon that could once blow up some of his scales could no longer break through Levi¡¯s defense.


    In the end, Levi, who had controlled the Tyrant to fight him for a hundred rounds, considered that Ace was about to die, so he ended the battle reluctantly.


    After Levi¡¯s test,


    He felt that the defense of the Newborn Scales was almost equivalent to a Grade C second-circle defensive spell.


    When the Proficiency of the Golden Snake Breathing Technique was higher, the defense of the Newborn Scales would also increase continuously. Levi estimated that when the Golden Snake Breathing Technique approached level 13, the Newborn Scales should be almost at the level of a Grade A second-circle defensive spell.


    In that case, Levi would be the same as a Second-Circle Wizard. He would have a long-lasting defensive field, and he would not need to consume spell power. He would only need to consume stamina.


    He had almost adapted to the changes after level 12 of the Golden Snake Breathing Technique. Levi looked at his remaining breathing technique.


    The three breathing techniques, Red Lotus, Blood Beast, and Black Whale, were also heading towards level 12. Among them, Red Lotus and Black Whale had transcendent secret medicine, so their cultivation speed was much faster than that of the Blood Beast.


    The Silver Mountain Dragon¡¯s breathing technique was almost at the maximum of level 11. The Saint Ape¡¯s breathing technique followed closely behind.


    ¡°Next, I can prepare to return to the human world and meet Anderson and the Black Knights. I can also capture a few Primary Blood Clan members and think of a way to get them back,¡± Levi muttered inwardly.


    Now, he already had the defense of a second-circle. Coupled with his three forms and the power of the Golden Revolving Slash, his attack power was also at the level of a second-circle.


    He believed that he had almost the combat power of a second-circle cultivator.


    Putting aside the giant ape on the Yellow Earth Continent, it was suspected to be an ancient mutant and was very powerful. Levi felt that he had to advance to the second-circle wizard realm to be confident in subduing it. The sea dragon crocodiles in Area 9 and Area 8 were the same.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    As for the cultivation of wizards, Levi¡¯s current spiritual power was only 40 points. Although it was considered very high among senior first-circle wizards, it was still not the maximum.


    Over the years, he did not learn any new First-Ring Spells. Instead, he planned to leave the remaining spiritual force to the Rune Language and the second-circle spell model he planned to build.


    In short, Levi should be able to become a Second-Circle Wizard before he turned 50, which was the year 1040 of the Holy Brilliance Calendar.


    Levi planned to take a look at the Pan¡¯s Labyrinth in a few days.


    After cultivating for a few more days and consolidating his realm as a Bloodthirst Knight, Levi discovered that after entering the Bloodthirst Realm, the effects of the Golden Snake secret medicine he had previously refined had decreased significantly. However, he could still barely cultivate..

 Chapter 484 - Chapter 484: I’ll Be the Leader of the Knights! (3)

    Chapter 484: I¡¯ll Be the Leader of the Knights! (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    At his current speed, it would take him almost ten years to advance to level 13.


    According to Levi¡¯s estimation, the level 13 breathing technique should be the corresponding third-circle realm of a wizard.


    This speed was neither fast nor slow. It was barely acceptable. If he had the level 2 Golden Snake secret medicine, he might be able to advance to level 13 in seven to eight years.


    ¡°Next, I¡¯ll hurry up and upgrade the wizard to the second environmental realm. After mastering some second-ring spells, I¡¯ll subdue the sea dragon crocodile and use the level 2 secret medicine as soon as possible.¡±


    Levi did not forget about the Gray Tower even though his strength had increased tremendously.


    He left the Black Fire Island and went back to teach. At the same time, he wanted to know more about the Tower Master.


    Gray Tower.


    The atmosphere in the tower now seemed to be different from before the Great Expedition.


    In the age of war, everyone had a lot of pressure in their hearts. This pressure turned into motivation, making the wizards work harder in their cultivation.


    ¡°Teacher, is there still no news from the Tower Master?¡± Levi asked when he saw Marlene watering the flowers.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing else. This fellow really makes me worry. Could he have been drafted away?¡± Marlene sighed.


    Only Levi and Marlene knew that the Tower Master had left. They were worried that there was a mole in the Tower who would leak the news.


    Whale Song Island had been dormant for a long time. Levi estimated that Whale Song Island¡¯s foundation should have almost recovered.


    In the following Autumn of Chaos, this ambitious organization might do something.


    This was what Levi was worried about.


    ¡°Teacher, I plan to leave the Wizard World for a period of time,¡± Levi said.


    ¡°Are you returning to the human world?¡± Marlene was somewhat puzzled. ¡°Could it be that you still have something to worry about in the human world? It¡¯s not suitable for wizards to cultivate there. It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re an apprentice, but if an official wizard or above stays in the human world for too long, their cultivation might decline instead of advancing. It¡¯s not unreasonable for Sauron, the ancestor of wizards, to choose the Realm of the Unbelievers as the home of wizards. Forget it¡­ Since you¡¯ve already made your decision, you must have your own considerations. I won¡¯t persuade you anymore.


    ¡°I heard that the human world is quite chaotic now. If you insist on going, then be careful. Try not to use your spells in the human world and don¡¯t expose your identity as a wizard. The Seven Gods and the Wizard Council have always been at odds. Although the Church of the Seven Nations is extremely weak now, they¡¯re still alive. Remember not to get into conflict with the Church.¡± Marlene reminded him.


    ¡°Teacher, I know. I¡¯m just going to the human world to do something. I might be back soon.¡¯


    Levi naturally knew that wizards were not popular in the human world.


    Ever since a long time ago, Sauron, the ancestor of wizards, led the Legendary Wizards and a few of the Seven Gods to carry out a true war of gods, the relationship between the Seven Gods and the wizards had not been very good.


    According to the Wizard General Education course, after that battle, the Heavenly Father of the Seven Gods asked the Church of Holy Light to fabricate fake myths in the human world to confuse people and discredit wizards. He said that wizards were the product of the remains of saints and were exiled to the Realm of the Unbelievers because they were punished by the gods.


    In fact, wizards entered the Realm of the Unbelievers voluntarily because after the battle between the gods and wizards, the power of the elements in the human world kept thinning and flowing away, entering the so-called ¡°Doomsday Era¡±.


    Only physical cultivators like knights who did not need the power of elements or seals cultivators like the four great families who combined their bloodlines and spells could barely cultivate in the human world.


    However, wizards knew that elemental power would not disappear for no reason.


    In the end, the wizards discovered sub-dimensional portals that were attached to and independent of the human world.


    This place was larger than the human world, and the elemental power inside was richer. Moreover, it was difficult for the power of the gods in the astral world to infiltrate this place. It was simply a paradise for wizards.


    This was the Realm of the Unbelievers, which was also the origin of the Wizard World.


    Currently, the relationship between the Seven Gods and the wizard civilization was very delicate. The Seven Gods were very powerful, and their believers were spread across many Multidimensional Planes.


    However, the Seven Gods could not leave the astral world. They could only interfere with the Multidimensional Plane in the form of saint incarnations or send their ¡°angels¡± to travel the human world.


    This formed a subtle tacit balance with the wizard civilization.


    The Seven Gods would not enter the sub-dimensional portal to interfere with the wizards, and the wizards would not go to the human world to interfere with the beliefs of the gods. Everyone was fine, and it was still the same until now.


    However, Levi¡¯s main purpose in going to the human world this time was to capture the Blood Clan members. He did not intend to have a conflict with the Church for the time being.


    Just like that, Levi took a long leave from the tower. The pharmacist course was taught by a high-level pharmacy apprentice he had brought out.


    For the next period of time, he might not come to the Gray Tower often.


    After bidding farewell to his teacher, Levi returned to the Black Fire Island to continue his cultivation.


    Before long, Levi¡¯s Silver Mountain Dragon breathing technique had reached its limit.


    Levi¡ª


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Silver Mountain Dragon breathing technique: Level 11 (Maximum), Special Effect: Silver Dragon Spine (Solid State)


    This Silver Mountain Dragon breathing technique was obtained from the Earl of Silver Mountain. Now that Levi had cultivated it to the limit, it could be considered as fulfilling the Earl of Silver Mountain¡¯s dream of cultivating the ancestral breathing technique to the legendary realm.


    After the Silver Mountain Dragon Breathing Technique became legendary, the Special Effects it gave birth to were similar to the Hunchback Dragon Breathing Technique. They were both Dragon Spines, which was transcendent endurance.


    The Silver Dragon Spine was only of a higher level. In essence, it was no different from the Dragon Spine.


    The legendary organ born after the Silver Mountain Dragon¡¯s breathing technique was Levi¡¯s tendon..

 Chapter 485 - Chapter 485: I’ll Be the Leader of the Knights! (4)

    Chapter 485: I¡¯ll Be the Leader of the Knights! (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    In Levi¡¯s body, the meridians that were like mercury were attached to his limbs and bones. He called them Silver Tendons.


    Levi had yet to fully understand the effects of the Silver Tendon. From the results of his preliminary experiment, the Silver Tendon had slightly increased Levi¡¯s flexibility, explosive power, endurance, and other attributes.


    Other than that, Levi did not discover any other uses of the Silver Tendon.


    He had a feeling that this tendon¡¯s effect was not limited to this. He might have to slowly unearth its potential.


    After reaching the maximum of the Silver Mountain Dragon¡¯s breathing technique, Levi used the Hunchback Dragon Breathing Technique and the shallow endurance breathing technique as materials to break the Silver Mountain Dragon¡¯s limit.


    After breaking through the limit, the Hunchback Dragon Breathing Technique left Levi a slightly ugly Hump as a legacy. Like the blood sac, it became the tears of the era.


    To be honest, the Hunchback Dragon Breathing Technique was indeed a little ugly, so Levi heaved a sigh of relief.


    If he used the Hunchback Dragon Breathing Technique as his main focus for endurance, his looks would decrease by at least 50%.


    As a result, Levi had gathered his Legendary Defense, Strength, Endurance, Speed, and Physique. He only had one Legendary Perception left.


    Perception-type breathing techniques were rare, and it was even rarer for someone to reach the legendary realm directly. Therefore, Levi left it to fate.


    With his current Top Perception and top-notch vision, together with the Black Snake¡¯s Message, it was barely enough.


    Needless to say, Levi was a wizard, and wizards could use their mental power and detection spells to perform Perception.


    Three months after the Silver Mountain Dragon¡¯s breathing technique broke the limit, Levi finally figured out the use of the Silver Tendon.


    During a sparring session with the Corpse Digger, Levi discovered that as he fought intensely, the muscles in his body stretched and contracted. The dense silver tendons in his body began to release light blue electric currents under friction like high-voltage wires leaking electricity.


    Levi was shocked by this discovery.


    Had he become a Canadian electric eel from another world?


    The Silver Tendon¡¯s function was to generate electricity!


    Levi concluded that the current Silver Tendon could only release electricity during high-intensity battles or exercises.


    The intensity of the electric current was about the same as a first-circle thunder spell.


    Levi was overjoyed by this discovery.


    He created a new move based on the ability of the Silver Tendon.


    Lightning Strike!


    The key to Lightning Strike was to release as much electricity as possible from the Silver Tendon through high-speed attacks.


    While causing physical attacks, it could also cause the effect of spell attacks, enough to electrocute or paralyze enemies.


    Unfortunately, such a powerful move.


    Levi could not find a suitable opponent to fight with.


    Because the Corpse Digger was immune to ordinary electric current attacks, Levi¡¯s other pets were too weak.


    For a moment, Levi felt that his life was as lonely as snow.


    He did not waste any more time and began to prepare for his trip to the human world.


    Of course, before heading to the human world, he had to make a trip to the lost


    Pan¡¯s Labyrinth.


    Holy Brilliance Calendar Year 1037, Month of Grass.


    Year 2 of the Great Expedition.


    After more than a year of intensive recruitment work, the ten battle groups were all ready.


    Under the lead of the legendary wizards, the grand expedition of the five realms began.


    As the five rebellious federations were quite far from the Wizard World, this expedition alone would take a lot of time.


    Even the most advanced spatial teleportation technology in the Wizard World could only be used in this plane or nearby planes. To carry out an expedition across many planes, one still needed to use the ¡°Sky City¡± of a Legendary Wizard to travel at high speed in the Land of Darkness.


    Sky City was the most advanced war fortress developed by the Legendary Wizards of the Pan-Plane Wizard Council. It was one of the few means of transportation that could safely cross the Land of Darkness.


    So far, such a Sky City could only be popularized among Legendary Wizards.


    In addition, only high-level wizards and above could cross the land of darkness with their primordial souls, but they would face all kinds of unknown dangers in the land of darkness.


    The five Legendary Wizards who led the team this time were the Dragon Flame God Lehger of the Burning Faction, Deep Blue Sage Luther of the Ocean


    Faction, Frost Witch Gullwig of the Frost Faction, Thousand Mountains Immortal Alexander of the Earth Faction, and Mist Sky Guardian Marvin of the Storm School of Thought.


    These five Legendary Wizards, who were shining like stars, were currently riding their respective Sky City under the gaze of the entire Wizard World. They used the Legendary spells solidified on Sky City to temporarily tear apart the thick crystal wall wrapped around the sub-dimensional portal and drove towards the boundless darkness.


    As Sky City slowly disappeared into the pitch-black rift, the crystal wall slowly closed.


    ¡°The Great Expedition has begun! Charge!¡±


    ¡°Only the wizards are immortal, only the truth lasts forever!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Sky City, which was filled with the crystallization of the wizard civilization, slowly disappeared.


    At this moment, even he could not help but feel excited!


    He wished he could immediately set foot in Sky City and follow that Legendary Wizard¡¯s footsteps to conquer the five worlds!


    ¡°This is the greatness of the wizard civilization. It¡¯s not the shine of an individual, but the charm of a group!


    ¡°We rose from humble beginnings to warm ourselves up. Generations of wizards stood on the shoulders of our predecessors in pursuit of the unattainable truth and reproduced a brilliant wizard civilization! ¡°As mortals, we touched the authority of God and did transcendent actions!¡±

 Chapter 486 - Chapter 486: I’ll Be the Leader of the Knights! (5)

    Chapter 486: I¡¯ll Be the Leader of the Knights! (5)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°We¡¯ve experienced the baptism of civilization war after civilization war. We¡¯ve fought against the gods as equals. We¡¯ve fought bloody battles with the Abyss for a thousand years. We won¡¯t fall, nor will we admit defeat!


    Because we are wizards!


    Grand Council Chairman, Blazing Sun God Wizard Edmund, 2 years of the Great Expedition, speech before the war!


    Edmund¡¯s speech was like the legendary spell he created, Eternal Blazing Sun, burning the blood of every wizard.


    In the boundless Land of Darkness, countless stars shone. These stars were like stars that emitted light in the darkness.


    These were planes. Most of them were chaotic lands that were unsuitable for life and the birth of civilizations. Only a few were civilization planes.


    Sky City of the Dark Blue Sage, quietly made its way to the destination of this expedition.


    On this battle fortress called Dark Blue City, the 9th and 10th battle groups led by the Dark Blue Sage were curiously looking at this scene that they had never seen before.


    Among so many wizards, two balls were particularly eye-catching.


    A big ball and a small ball.


    It was the Tower Master and his wife Stella.


    ¡°Have you told them about your participation in the expedition?¡± the small ball, Stella asked.


    ¡°Yes, they will probably receive the news after a while. Then, they will scold me, an old bastard, for being inhumane. They will secretly run away with my wife and abandon the Gray Tower,¡± Herman said.


    ¡°You¡¯re indeed not human. I¡¯m not human either. We¡¯re both balls. Herman, can¡¯t your aesthetic taste be a little higher¡­¡± Stella said helplessly.


    ¡°My aesthetic taste is very advanced. According to the research of wizards, spherical shapes are the most reasonable and perfect shapes in the universe, so planes are basically spherical. The sun and stars in the Land of Darkness are also spherical,¡± Herman argued.


    Stella snorted and rolled to the edge of Sky City, staring into the endless darkness in silence.


    Herman rolled over and said, ¡°I¡¯ve thought a lot over the years when I was preparing to resurrect you.


    ¡°Since I have already embarked on the path of no return for alchemy, I might as well go further.


    ¡°The two of us will take this opportunity to go there and sharpen ourselves in battle to pursue a higher profundity of alchemy.¡±


    ¡°What if we die in the Myriad Machine Plane?¡±


    ¡°Then we transform into alchemy remains and bury ourselves deep in the Earth. We¡¯ll sit together and watch the sea change.¡±


    Endless Sea, Gray Tower.


    ¡°What? Herman! You old bastard!¡±


    It was rare for Marlene to curse. She did it very gently.


    She read the letter from the messenger.


    ¡°My dear Marlene, forgive me for leaving without saying goodbye. I have already resurrected my beloved wife, Stella, a few days ago.


    ¡°When you see this letter, the two of us, oh no, the two alchemy balls, should have already set off for Sky City in the Myriad Machine Plane.


    ¡°For many years in my life, I have been working hard for the wizard tower that my teacher Salman passed down to me.


    ¡°I still remember your uneasy and nervous freckled face the first time you came to the tower. I also remember Marko, the unsmiling little boy, and Mr. Tim, the little guy who could get along with anyone.


    ¡°During this period, some wizards came and left. I didn¡¯t ask them to stay. Only you guys accompanied me for a long time on this remote island in Area 9.


    ¡°I¡¯ve said so much just to tell you.


    ¡°I¡¯ll pass on the position of Tower Master to you, Little Marlene!


    ¡°Are you happy? Are you surprised?


    ¡°There are so many outstanding wizards in the tower now. With Levi, a young man that I can¡¯t see through at all, no matter what difficulties you encounter in the future, don¡¯t be afraid and face them bravely!


    ¡°Of course, if you encounter danger that you can¡¯t deal with after I leave, please don¡¯t stand on ceremony. Don¡¯t hesitate to seek help from Area 9¡¯s Star Supervisor, Modi. Modi is a friend of my teacher, Salman. He will help.


    ¡°Herman, two years of the Great Expedition.¡±


    Holy Brilliance Calendar Year 1037, Month of Flowers.


    Black Fire Island.


    Levi looked at the letter from Ms. Marlene with a sad face.


    ¡°The Tower Master¡­¡±


    He wanted to curse but stopped.


    He was a heartless man who had abandoned his territory and people. He did not seem to have the right to say anything about the Tower Master.


    It was only right for him to pursue the life he wanted.


    No matter what, the Tower Master had successfully revived Stella. Levi was truly happy for him.


    ¡°The Myriad Machine Plane, the origin of the School of Alchemy. Perhaps the Tower Master, an alchemy genius, will have his own place here. I should be worried about myself.¡±


    Levi tidied up the Black Fire Island. He had prepared secret medicine in advance that was enough for him to use for about a year. This caused the transcendent creatures on the Black Fire Island to be emptied by Levi.


    When these guys had almost recovered, Levi left these transcendent creatures to guard the Black Fire Island.


    He took the living dead, Saint Scorpions, Ace, and Tyrant, and left the Black Fire Island on Leviathan.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He was going to the Star Sea and using the sub-dimensional portal to go to the human world.


    After leaving the human world for nearly 20 years, he went from a low-level apprentice wizard to a senior first-circle wizard.


    He even broke through the legendary shackles that had troubled so many legendary knights.


    Now, he, Levi, the Nameless of the Wizard World, had returned!


    Of course, before going to the human world, Levi planned to take a look at the lost Pan¡¯s Labyrinth..

 Chapter 487 - Chapter 487: I’ll Be the Leader of the Knights! (6)

    Chapter 487: I¡¯ll Be the Leader of the Knights! (6)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Half a month later.


    Levi arrived at a dangerous sea area.


    This was the location of the lost Pan¡¯s Labyrinth.


    According to the map, Levi activated his Perception to search for traces of the ancient ruins.


    In the dangerous sea region, the number of sea beasts was obviously much higher than outside.


    When Levi arrived at the area on the map, he realized that there was clearly an island there, but after arriving, there was not even a trace of the island.


    ¡°Could it be that the island sank?¡±


    Levi looked down at the bottomless sea, like the mouth of a giant beast that could swallow everything.


    With his current perception, he could sense that there was no danger in the Deep Sea. There were only some first-circle sea beasts.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go down and take a look.¡±


    Leviathan hid in Leviathan¡¯s mouth and let Leviathan swim toward the Deep


    Sea.


    300 meters, 3,000 meters¡­


    Levi could not help but marvel at the depth of this place.


    10,000 feet, there was still no bottom.


    Sensing that there was no danger ahead, Spider Sensing did not give any warning.


    Levi continued to dive down.


    Unknowingly, he had arrived at a depth of about 50,000 feet.


    The water pressure here was so great that even the transcendent creature Leviathan was not used to it.


    Generally speaking, Leviathan liked to stay at a depth of about ten thousand feet. Although it could still go down, it rarely did so.


    In the Deep Sea, because no one was looking, all kinds of ugly transcendent creatures swam past Leviathan.


    Levi used Perception to investigate the surrounding situation. In such a deep Lightless Sea, top-notch vision was basically useless.


    After careful exploration, Levi discovered that there was a row of underwater stone arrays with an eight-pointed star array pattern on the seabed plain ten thousand feet below.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±


    Levi didn¡¯t dare to get close and used Perception from afar. He tried to walk down, but the hairs on his arms began to stand up.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s dangerous down here. We can¡¯t go down.¡±


    Levi shook his head and decisively left the Deep Sea area.


    After returning to the surface of the sea and seeing the sky again, the uneasy feeling slowly disappeared.


    Obviously, it was impossible for the huge rock to grow so regularly and show such a complicated eight-pointed star pattern.


    He had used a powerful force to forcefully arrange the huge rock into some kind of array.


    Levi was now close to becoming a first-circle array wizard. From his perspective, this array seemed to be some kind of sealing array.


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m not curious anymore. This should be the lost Pan¡¯s Labyrinth, but it¡¯s not something my current realm can touch.¡± Levi sighed and left the sea area without hesitation.


    Not long after Levi left.


    A crack suddenly appeared in the center of the Eight-Pointed Star Stone Formation.


    A dark red light emerged from the crack. One could see the blood-colored flesh wall and the dense white bone spikes attached to it.


    ¡°Pan¡­¡±


    A deep voice echoed in the Deep Sea.


    Holy Brilliance Calendar Year 1037, Month of Flowers.


    Leviathan arrived at an island that bordered Area 9 and the inner sea region.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    This was Bass Island, also known as Qihang Island. There was a faster and safer means of transportation to the inner sea region.


    The inner sea region was vast and boundless, and danger lurked everywhere. With Levi¡¯s cultivation, it would be very difficult for him to cross it safely.


    Therefore, he decided to spend some money and take the official high -level transportation.


    As soon as they arrived, Levi saw a huge ship soaring into the sky and quickly leaving the island.


    ¡°We didn¡¯t make it. We can only wait for the next one..¡±

 Chapter 495 - Chapter 495: Saint Ape Fusion Giant, Levi’s Fourth Form!

    Chapter 495: Saint Ape Fusion Giant, Levi¡¯s Fourth Form!


    (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Levi looked at these numbers and pondered.


    ¡°Unknown Dragon Clan bloodline of 5%. This should be the bloodline of the Golden Snake.¡±


    ¡°Red Lotus Dragon is undoubtedly Red Lotus, what¡¯s going on with the unknown Blood Clan bloodline?¡±


    Levi was puzzled. Then, he began to look through the information again. In the end, he found a manual for the use of the Rowling Crystal that had been thrown in the corner.


    ¡°Note 1: All bloodline data of this product is stored in the product terminal.


    According to the Pan-Plane Wizard Council¡¯s Wizard Tool Privacy Protection


    Act, all bloodline testing will be automatically calculated by the crystal.¡±


    ¡°Note 2: The bloodline data stored in this product is limited to the bloodline type database established by Rowling Laboratory when making this product. There are countless bloodlines in the Multidimensional Plane. For bloodline data that is not in the bloodline type database, this product cannot be listed. I hope you can understand. If you need the most comprehensive bloodline test crystal ball, please buy the new model in time.¡±


    ¡°Note 3: The percentage number after the bloodline of this product is only the percentage of the similarity between the bloodline you currently have and the closest Original Bloodline. For example, 10% of the Ash Dragon Bloodline means that a certain bloodline in your body has a 10% similarity to the ninth-circle transcendent creature, the Ash Dragon. It¡¯s not a percentage of the bloodline content. Therefore, the sum of the percentage of all the bloodlines is not 100%.¡±


    ¡°Finally, bloodline modification is dangerous. Be it conducting experiments on bloodline modification creatures or performing bloodline modification on yourself, remember to abide by the Law of Irreversibility of Bloodline Modification! ¡±


    After reading the introduction of the manual, some of Levi¡¯s doubts were resolved.


    At first, he thought that these percentages were the percentages of a certain


    bloodline in his body.


    However, when he was surprised to find that his human bloodline was still 100%, he realized that something was wrong.


    The percentage of these mixed bloodlines had long exceeded 100%.


    ¡°Fortunately, I should probably still be¡­ human.¡±


    Levi comforted himself in his heart.


    Of course, all of this was based on the fact that there was nothing wrong with the Rowling Crystal.


    In short, since it had been tested for such a long time, just like the Klein Crystal, there shouldn¡¯t be any quality or safety problems with the crystal.


    After searching for a while, Levi learned what the Law of Irreversibility of Bloodline Modification was.


    In short, once one embarked on the path of bloodline modification, there was no turning back. The more impure the bloodline contained in the body, the higher the level of the bloodline, and the greater the risk of bloodline modification.


    Levi looked at the dense bloodline list in front of him and fell into deep thought.


    In the end, he silently put away the Rowling Crystal.


    It was irreversible.


    ¡°I¡¯m on the path of a knight. It¡¯s different from their bloodline modification¡­ This law of bloodline modification might not be applicable to me, who has the proficiency panel. ¡±


    Levi muttered to himself.


    The wizard airship continued forward.


    Ring!


    A button beside Levi rang. Someone had rang the doorbell.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m Violet, a second-circle witch.¡± A familiar voice came from the button.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°I want to talk to you,¡± said the Violet Witch.


    After some thought, Levi packed his things and opened the door.


    The Violet Witch stood at Levi¡¯s door with a dignified face and a faint smile on her lips.


    ¡°Come in and have a seat,¡± Levi said.


    The Spider Sensing did not react. This person should not have any hostility towards him. Moreover, after the battle just now, Levi knew from some details that this person¡¯s character should be quite good.


    ¡°My name is Violet. May I know your name?¡± asked the Violet Witch.


    ¡°Levi. ¡±


    ¡°Sir Levi, you must be a legendary knight, right?¡± The Violet Witch thought for a while and said.


    ¡°Yes, it seems that you have some knowledge about knights,¡± Levi said.


    ¡°Of course. My master is also a legendary knight. I see many temperaments like hers in you.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, my master seems to be like you. When she uses the power of a knight, he becomes¡­ inhuman.


    ¡°To be honest, if I hadn¡¯t seen my master transform, I would most likely think of you as a bloodline modification wizard,¡± Violet said.


    ¡°Your master is the Flower Witch Elena?¡± Levi asked.


    When he was kicking down the door, he heard Black Wings say that Violet was one of the 24 Flowers, the Flower Witch, and so on.


    At that time, he was only focused on escaping and did not pay much attention to it.


    Now he remembered that Emperor Mu had told him before that the Flower


    Knight¡¯s identity after entering the Wizard World seemed to be the Flower


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Witch.


    ¡°I guess you know something about my master, too,¡± Violet said.


    ¡°Of course. Your master is a famous legendary knight in the human world. She represents the most beautiful Flower Knight in the world. Our best wishes for a man are ¡®May your future wife be as beautiful as the Flower Knight¡¯,¡± Levi suddenly said with emotion as he recalled the human world.


    ¡°Haha, my master has never talked to me about this. Indeed, there¡¯s no woman more beautiful than my master in this world. Although one can change their appearance in the Wizard World, that kind of beautiful temperament is impossible to imitate.¡±


    Violet said. There seemed to be admiration in her eyes..

 Chapter 496 - Chapter 496: Saint Ape Fusion Giant, Levi’s Fourth Form!

    Chapter 496: Saint Ape Fusion Giant, Levi¡¯s Fourth Form!


    (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    He wondered if Elena was a lesbian. The male knights in the human world would cry and be heartbroken.


    ¡°Sir Levi, are you going to the Star Tower? My master is currently working in the Star Tower and is also the leader of a Fifth -Circle Wizard Organization. I can bring you to meet her when you have time. She seems to be looking for a legendary knight like her. I think she will definitely be interested in you, Sir Levi,¡± Violet said with a smile.


    Although Levi wanted to include the Flower Knight in the Twilight Knights, he knew that with his current strength, he could not handle the Flower Knight.


    Therefore, he had no intention of meeting the Flower Knight now. That was a Fifth-Circle Wizard, an existence that was only one step away from becoming a


    sixth-circle high-level wizard.


    He was also worried that his background would be seen through by such an expert, regardless of whether such an expert had any ill intentions.


    Therefore, he said, ¡°I have something urgent to do in the human world this time, so I won¡¯t visit Lord Elena. When I have time in the future, I¡¯ll definitely visit her personally.¡±


    The Violet Witch was slightly disappointed. Then she smiled and said, ¡°Well, don¡¯t worry. My master has a good personality. Most of the 24 Flowers are common girls that my master took in in the gathering place of mortals. I¡¯m sure you know her reputation in the human world.¡±


    Levi nodded in agreement.


    So far, Levi had come into contact with and understood all kinds of wonderful qualities of the legendary knights in the human world. This was also why they were praised by people.


    The courage of the Snowflake Knight, the chivalry of the Blood Knight, the beauty of the Flower Knight¡­


    In the end, Levi got a postcard from the Violet Witch with the name and address of her organization. ¡°Fifth-Circle Wizard Organization, Sword Flower Oath Tower¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a nice name.¡±


    Levi muttered to himself.


    In the following days, Levi continued to cultivate on the airship.


    They successfully changed flights and successfully arrived at the Star Sea.


    Levi stood by the window and looked at the scattered islands on the sea in front of him, as well as the steeple that seemed to pierce through the world in the center of his vision.


    Levi looked up. He couldn¡¯t see the top of the steeple. It went straight into the clouds, as if it was about to touch the edge of the world.


    ¡°The wizard civilization is indeed amazing.¡±


    After arriving at the station, everyone got off the airship. Violet and Levi greeted each other. ¡°Sir Levi, you are welcome to Sword Flower anytime.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye, Miss Violet.¡±


    Levi waved his hand.


    Although this trip was short, it was quite interesting.


    He actually met the maid of the important Flower Witch.


    ¡°Brother Panel, please take care of the Flower Knight as soon as possible.¡±


    Currently, the Twilight Knights were in dire need of legendary female knights.


    There were too few legendary female knights in this world. Levi had only heard of the Goddess Knight and the Flower Knight. The Goddess Knight seemed to have died, and he still had no clues about her.


    Therefore, the only legendary female knight Levi could conquer was the Flower Knight.


    Now that he knew the Flower Knight¡¯s maid, it was a good start,


    Looking at the prosperous Star Sea, Levi felt the rich power of the water element.


    ¡°No wonder everyone wants to come here to cultivate. Just the elemental power alone is countless times stronger than the Outer Circle Area. The herbs and various wizard resources here are naturally not comparable to the outer sea region. Those who cultivate here are all superior.¡±


    He did not even dare to release his Perception. Low-level wizards could not be said to be everywhere here, but they were almost there.


    From time to time, powerful auras as powerful as the Tower Master¡¯s flew across the sky.


    Although low-level wizards had depreciated, Intermediate Wizards above the third-circle still had a high status.


    Levi looked like a country bumpkin who had just entered a big city.


    Before leaving the human world, he wanted to buy some things.


    Among them, the most important was the Spirit Binding Ring. If he wanted to capture a Blood Clan alive, such a thing should be useful.


    Although the Spirit Binding Ring was rarely sold in the Realm of Azure Cloud, this was the most prosperous Star Sea, so it should be possible to buy it.


    In the end, Levi asked for directions and found the Celestial Circle Shop closest to him.


    As soon as Levi stepped into the shop, he was attracted by the revolving window.


    The display windows were like a long spiraling dragon that spread throughout the steeple.


    One by one, the Wizard Tools that looked very high-end and classy were displayed. The price made Levi tremble in fear.


    ¡°The third-circle Wizard Tool, Mad Lich Hat, is priced at 40,000 Wizard


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Tools¡­ The fourth-circle Wizard Tool, Minnie Miaomiao House, is priced at 200,000 Aether Stones¡­ The treasure of the shop is the fifth-circle Wizard


    Tool, Gargamel¡¯s Book of Seals, and it¡¯s priced at 5,000,000 Aether Stones¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s actually a fifth-circle Wizard Tool. As expected of the Celestial Circle Shop in the Star Sea. Five million Aether Stones. I don¡¯t eat or drink. Even if I rob dark wizards every day, I¡¯ll have to save up for one to two hundred years¡­ Unfortunately, there¡¯s no such thing as loans in this alternate world.¡±


    In the Celestial Circle Shop in Area 9, where Levi was, even Second-Circle Wizard Tools were not sold.


    This was the huge difference between the outer sea region and the Star Sea!

 Chapter 497 - Chapter 497: Saint Ape Fusion Giant, Levi I s Fourth Form!

    Chapter 497: Saint Ape Fusion Giant, Levi I s Fourth Form!


    (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio     Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    He took a look. There were no sixth-circle Wizard Tool or above in these display windows.


    It was said that Wizard Tools above the sixth -circle were basically not sold on the market because they were too rare. Even if there were, no one would sell them.


    Wizard Tools of this level were usually in the hands of a few high-level primordial soul wizards. Only primordial soul wizards could refine and use them.


    Therefore, from the sixth-circle onwards, it was generally not called a Wizard Tool, but a ¡°Soul Artifact¡±.


    Soul Artifacts were basically bound to the primordial soul of a primordial soul wizard. Even if other wizards accidentally obtained it, they could not use it unless they could kill that primordial soul wizard and remove this binding. ¡°This Minnie Miaomiao House is really not bad. This is a medium-sized spatial Wizard Tool that can store living creatures. It¡¯s equivalent to a Bug House. If I had this Wizard Tool, I could store all the transcendent creatures on my island.¡±


    ¡°This treasure of the shop, the Gargamel¡¯s Book of Seals, is even more abnormal. There are a total of five pages. The first page can seal a first-circle creature, the second page can seal a second-circle creature, and the fifth page can actually seal a fifth-circle creature! With this thing, why would I need the Spirit Binding Ring? A book can solve my current predicament.¡±


    Levi¡¯s eyes were filled with envy. These two Wizard Tools were the kind he really needed.


    However, he could not afford it at all. When he had the money to afford it, there was a high chance that he would not need it again¡­


    This was the greatest pain in the world.


    In the end, Levi found the Spirit Binding Ring that he needed. The first-circle one cost 8,488 Aether Stones, while the second-circle one cost 23,333 Aether Stones. The price of the second-circle Spirit Binding Ring was about the same as the worst third-circle Wizard Tool.


    ¡°It¡¯s ridiculously expensive.¡±


    Levi was speechless.


    He could afford a second-circle one. He had more than 30,000 Aether Stones on him now.


    In the end, Levi chose a first-circle Spirit Binding Ring. After paying the fees painfully, he left the place.


    He had also bought the Wizard Tool that was used to capture the Blood Clan alive. Levi did not waste any more time and went straight to a teleportation portal in a sub-dimensional portal.


    Here, two unattractive-looking wizards were on duty.


    Levi did not dare to be negligent. To be sent to guard an important place like the sub-dimensional portal, he must be at least a Third-Circle Wizard.


    ¡°Lords, I¡¯m going to the human world,¡± Levi said respectfully.


    ¡°Give me your membership card to verify your identity,¡± a Third-Circle Wizard said.


    Then, he took the membership card from Levi. After confirming that Levi was not a fleeing dark wizard, he said, ¡°Before you teleport, there are some things to take note of. Take a look for yourself.¡±


    Levi nodded and checked the things to take note of. He realized that the closest teleportation location to him was the East Pole Empire in the human world. That place was still thousands of miles away from the Emerald Kingdom.


    ¡°Forget it. With my current speed, it won¡¯t take me long to rush from the East


    Pole Empire to the Emerald Kingdom.¡±


    After paying, the wizard opened the sub-dimensional portal, and the door that was emitting white light lit up.


    Levi was slightly excited. He took a deep breath and stepped into the portal.


    ¡°I, Levi, am back!¡±


    Holy Brilliance Calendar Year 1037, Month of Flowing Fire.


    In the easternmost part of the continent.


    East Pole Empire.


    In an uninhabited catacomb on an uninhabited deserted island in the eastern sea region of the Empire.


    Some ancient murals could be vaguely seen on the stone walls of the catacombs. It seemed to be drawings of a holy angel emitting white light descending from Heaven¡¯s Gate.


    Suddenly, on the mural, in the middle of Heaven¡¯s Gate, a portrait of a silver-haired man appeared. The eyes of the portrait spun.


    Then, the man on the mural slowly fell off and landed on the ground, turning into a three-dimensional person.


    ¡°Interesting. This mural is actually the location of the sub-dimensional portal between the human world and the Realm of Azure Cloud.¡±


    Levi stretched his muscles and bones. There was nothing wrong with his body, and all the things on him were still there.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve come out, don¡¯t stay here any longer. Leave quickly.¡± Suddenly, an old voice came from the stone wall beside him.


    A person¡¯s face protruded from the stone wall and looked at Levi, giving him a


    fright.


    It was an old man with age spots all over his face. He looked old.


    With his perception, he had no idea that there was a person hiding in the stone wall.


    It was obvious that this person was also an Intermediate Wizard.


    ¡°Are you the guardian of the teleportation gate? If I want to return to the Wizard World, should I look for you?¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± After the old face finished speaking, he hid in the stone wall again, as if he was unwilling to say another word.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    After saying that, Levi quickly left the place.


    ¡°As expected, there are still some existences of the Wizard World hidden in the human world. However, they are very low-key. There¡¯s a high chance that they only stay here because of special missions. After all, for official wizards, there¡¯s no way to cultivate in the human world. It¡¯s a barren land.¡±


    After he left the island, he did not use the Blood Wings to fly.


    Once he was in the human world, he had to be careful and could not relax. Levi used the most primitive swimming method to swim in one direction.


    Not long after.


    Levi encountered a fishing boat.


    ¡°There¡¯s a fishing boat, which means that it¡¯s not far from the mainland. It should be the East Pole Empire.¡± Levi swam quickly across the seabed.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Three days later.


    Flying Dragon City.


    Levi¡¯s figure appeared.


    After asking around,


    This was a small seaside city located along the coast of the East Pole Empire..

 Chapter 498 - Chapter 498: Saint Ape Fusion Giant, Levi’s Fourth Form!(4)

    Chapter 498: Saint Ape Fusion Giant, Levi¡¯s Fourth Form!(4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    He came to the city and searched, but he did not find the Shining Tavern.


    This made him slightly disappointed.


    However, when he was strolling around Flying Dragon City to buy maps, he inadvertently heard that there seemed to be evil spirits or Blood Clan stirring up trouble in the capital of the East Pole Empire recently. Several nobles had already been killed, and it was now a hot topic in the city.


    Levi was immediately interested.


    One of his goals in coming to the human world was to capture a Blood Clan alive and bring them back. If he could meet the Primary Blood Clan in the East Pole Empire, it would save him the effort of taking the initiative to search.


    With that thought in mind, Levi hurried towards the Myriad Dragon City. He was not in a hurry to return to Flower City.


    He had never been to the empire in the easternmost part before. He could take this opportunity to experience the culture of this foreign land and see if he could get some breathing techniques back.


    Dragon Plains.


    Myriad Dragon City.


    The First City of the East Pole Empire.


    Because of the dragon worship in this country, all the cities were named after the dragons in various myths and legends.


    Levi did not know if these dragons really existed or if they were just making it up.


    In any case, he did not find a city named Red Lotus Dragon on the map.


    In the distance, the majestic city was crawling on the ground. The city walls were filled with strange ferocious dragon statues or murals. Levi easily infiltrated the Myriad Dragon City with Thousand Faces.


    He went straight to the Shining Tavern.


    He ordered a cup of Lion King¡¯s Spirit.


    He now looked like Dinos, a handsome young man with blond hair. Dinos had never been to the human world, so no one knew him.


    He looked like an ordinary grand knight, even though he was already an overlord in the human world.


    The owner of the tavern was a young-looking beauty.


    ¡°Miss, I¡¯m a wandering ranger. I heard that there have been evil beings causing trouble in the city recently?¡± Levi asked.


    The owner glanced at Levi and could not help but take another look at his handsome face.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s been a month, and the business of this tavern is getting worse. Many knights have temporarily left this place to take refuge. They¡¯ll come back after the Church deals with the evil creature.¡± The boss sighed.


    Currently, there were only a few people in the Shining Tavern. It seemed that the evil beings had indeed affected the business of the Shining Tavern.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re asking about this to get rid of evil beings in exchange for a bounty?


    ¡°King of Ten Thousand Dragons, on account of your good looks, I advise you to leave as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°A few grand knights have already been killed in the Myriad Dragon City. The evil creature this time is abnormally powerful. So far, those who have seen the


    evil creature nave all mea¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just asking around. I cherish my life very much.¡± Levi took a sip of wine and chuckled.


    ¡°By the way, has Master Golden Warhammer released any new works recently?¡± Levi asked again.


    The owner smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. The work of Master Golden Warhammer, even if it¡¯s just a knight¡¯s sword, has already been sold for hundreds of gold coins. A set of armor is even worth thousands of gold coins.


    After all, the work of Master Golden Warhammer is getting fewer and fewer. Master will also grow old and won¡¯t be able to iron smith.¡±


    Levi sighed. ¡°Looks like I won¡¯t be able to buy Master¡¯s works in my life.¡±


    He sat in the Shining Tavern again and listened to the conversation of the others. There was indeed something dirty causing trouble in the city recently, but he did not know if it was an evil spirit, a vampire, or some other monster.


    Levi found a small hotel and stayed there.


    He looked at the Dragon God Church in the middle of the city and the members of the Holy Dragon Knights who patrolled the streets from time to time. His heart was as calm as an ancient well.


    He used his Top Perception to check the Myriad Dragon City, but he did not find any clues that were suspected to be Blood Clan.


    He decided to cultivate the Saint Ape breathing technique while waiting for the Blood Clan to arrive.


    With his current perception, he could detect any Blood Clan who stepped into his perception range.


    Just like that, a week passed quickly.


    The bad news was that Levi did not get the Blood Clan he wanted.


    The good news was that Levi had cultivated the Saint Ape breathing technique to its limit.


    Levi¡ª


    Saint Ape breathing technique: Level 11 (Maximum), Special Effect: Long Arm (Solid State)


    Levi stretched out his palm. His palm was as wide as a cattail leaf fan and covered in golden fur. It contained an incomparably violent power.


    He took advantage of the night and came to the wilderness far away from the city. There was no one around. He gently slapped the ground with his palms, and the surface of his palms lit up with a golden light.


    Boom!


    The ground trembled and cracks spread out.


    ¡°What great strength. Moreover, that golden light seems to have the effect of vibrating. It¡¯s similar to my Golden Cross Slash.¡±


    These palms were the legendary organs born from the Saint Ape breathing technique.


    Levi called it the Holy Palm.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The biggest feature of this legendary organ was that it greatly increased the strength of Levi¡¯s palm. Apart from that, there was also the golden light.


    As for the Long Arm Special Effect, it increased the strength of both arms, similar to the Frost Arm.


    However, his long arms could also lengthen Levi¡¯s arms, making him look like a gibbon. In terms of looks, he was completely outshone by Frost Arm.


    All in all, the Saint Ape breathing technique was not as powerful as Levi had imagined. It could only be said to be average.


    When Emperor Mu said that the Saint Ape breathing technique was on par with the Red Lotus Breathing Technique, he was clearly bragging and flattering his family..

 Chapter 499 - Chapter 499: Saint Ape Fusion Giant, Levi’s Fourth Form!(5)

    Chapter 499: Saint Ape Fusion Giant, Levi¡¯s Fourth Form!(5)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Of course, it might also be because the other Special Effects had not been activated yet and could not fully show the strength of the Saint Ape.


    So far, the Red Lotus Breathing Technique was the most powerful among the power breathing techniques that Levi had obtained. There was no doubt about it.


    ¡°Next, I¡¯ll let the Saint Ape fuse with the giant and see what can mutate.¡±


    Levi found a safe place and added some cushion breathing techniques before fusing the two breathing techniques.


    At Levi¡¯s heart, the golden Saint Ape pounded its chest and stomped its feet. It began a fist-to-fist battle with the towering ice-blue frost giant.


    These two were humanoid transcendent creatures. Their fighting was similar to human combat. Their every move seemed to have some patterns.


    With the previous experience of the Black Snake and Golden Horn mutating, the fusion this time was very smooth.


    Two days later.


    The fusion was successful.


    Levi opened the proficiency panel.


    Levi¡ª


    King Kong Breathing Technique: Level 11 (1/300,000). Special Effect: Heavenly Cold Arms (Solid State), Frost Heart, King Kong¡¯s Wrath.


    [Heavenly Cold Arms: An ability born from the fusion of the characteristics of the Saint Ape and the Frost Giant. The King Kong Power is injected into your arms, giving you terrifying strength comparable to King Kong. Your arms can be lengthened to twice the length of your body. Your palms can obtain a trace of Strength from the Earth, slightly increasing your endurance and explosive power. You can also release extraordinary Frost Power through your palms. This Special Effect can increase the effect as your breathing technique levels up.]


    Inside Levi¡¯s body, the power of the King Kong Seed was infused into his arms. His arms began to thicken and lengthen strangely. In the end, he could use his arms to support himself off the ground and his feet off the ground¡­


    His exaggerated long arms were covered in layers of frost, and under the frost were firm muscles that were like rocks.


    Wisps of cold air emanated from Levi¡¯s Heavenly Cold Arms, freezing the ground around him.


    The world was in summer, and Levi was in winter.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Levi ran through the wilderness with his arms. His speed was even faster than his legs. He was like an ape as he galloped through the wilderness.


    He spread his arms and destroyed all the trees in his path. Everything in his way was crushed by Levi.


    Finally, Levi stopped and lay on the ground, panting slightly.


    ¡°This Heavenly Cold Arms is a little ugly, but it¡¯s really powerful. I feel like I can kill a Second -Circle Wizard with a single slap. Moreover, I can actually obtain


    Strength from the Earth. This seems to be the ability of an earth-element Saint


    Ape.¡±


    In addition to the Heavenly Cold Arms, the King Kong Breathing Technique also had a Special Effect that was newly born after the mutation.


    [King Kong¡¯s Wrath: Your strength will increase as your anger increases. When your anger reaches 100%, your strength will also double! However, it¡¯s not good to enter the state ot King Kong¡¯s Wrath tor too long. Otherwise, I will lose my mind and completely lose my rationality. This Special Effect can¡¯t be increased!]


    ¡°Rage points? So, the angrier I am, the stronger I¡¯ll be? Interesting.¡±


    Levi tried his best to recall what had angered him, but he realized that¡­ there was nothing at all.


    He recalled the days when he had been bullied by the Duke of Montenegro, but he did not feel angry at all. He had long felt relieved that he had taken revenge and wiped out the entire Montenegro Mountain.


    ¡°It¡¯s over. I¡¯ve become a robot. I don¡¯t have any emotions.¡±


    Levi realized that he did not seem to be very angry anymore. The things that he had once hated seemed to be unable to anger him as time passed.


    ¡°What should I do to make me angry? No one has provoked me now, so I can¡¯t get angry.¡± Levi was extremely vexed.


    Suddenly, he had an idea. Then, he began to think about some things in his previous life. In the end¡­ he thought of the damn house price.


    ¡°House prices are so damn expensive.¡±


    Memories surfaced in his mind, memories of his previous life before he transmigrated.


    Levi¡¯s cold arm hammered his chest, echoing through the forest like a war drum, startling countless birds!


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for this lousy house, why would I have to work so hard and write novels every day in my previous life? Without any entertainment time, I would have to be urged to update every day! I would be scolded by the haters who read books!¡±


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Levi was furious.


    The sound of war drums named Wrath grew louder and louder.


    The blood of anger in his chest was burning.


    It was not just his arms. Frost-colored hair began to grow all over Levi¡¯s body, turning him into an ominous blue-haired old monster!


    Levi¡¯s rage points were at 30%!


    Under such anger, Levi was like an enraged ape. Terrifying power spread throughout his body. He leaped high into the air and smashed his fists down, as if he wanted to crush everything in front of him.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Boom!


    The place where Levi¡¯s fists landed was filled with cracks. It was a hundred feet wide. The deep pit collapsed, and the trees were reduced to dust by the shock wave.


    The cold Frost Blood flowed and the coldness surged into Levi¡¯s mind, forcing him to stop the anger that he had yet to vent. His blue hair faded and he returned to normal. He looked at everything that he had destroyed. ¡°Another form that greatly increases Strength. It can be called my fourth form.¡±


    ¡°First form, Nine Swords Form, Second form, Red Lotus Form, Third form,


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Giant Whale Form, Fourth form, King Kong Form!¡±


    In addition, the Favored By The Night could only take effect at night.


    Levi¡¯s strength had once again been greatly enhanced.


    ¡°Furthermore, the Frost Blood seems to have the hidden effect of a tranquilizer. In this way, it forms a perfect combination with King Kong¡¯s Wrath.¡±


    Levi left the wilderness and headed towards Myriad Dragon City..

 Chapter 500 - Chapter 500: Mortal Body, Crushing the Blood Clan! (1)

    Chapter 500: Mortal Body, Crushing the Blood Clan! (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After returning to the hotel.


    Levi took out the Rowling Crystal to see if there were any changes to his bloodline.


    [Unknown Mythical Creature Bloodline 1%¡­]


    ¡°As expected, because King Kong was mutated from the fusion of the Saint Ape and the giant, it¡¯s not recorded in the crystal¡¯s database. At least the Golden Snake can still be identified to be a Dragon Clan creature. This can only be given as a general Mythical Creature.¡±


    ¡°According to the Life School of Thought¡¯s classification of transcendent creatures, all transcendent creatures can be divided into first-circle to ninth-circle. The ninth-circle is also known as the Legendary Creature, which is about the same level as the Grand Wizard. Above the ninth-circle are the Mythical Creature and the Legendary Wizard.


    ¡°Therefore, in theory, the theoretical upper limit of the King Kong Bloodline should be the level of a Mythical Creature. Of course, it might also be higher than a Mythical Creature. After all, a Mythical Creature is only at the highest level in the knowledge of wizards. It¡¯s an upper limit set by wizards.¡±


    Levi put away the crystal. The King Kong Breathing Technique broke through the limit and advanced towards level 12, his four great strength breathing technique systems.


    Red Lotus, Black Whale, King Kong, and Ostrich Mountain had already taken shape.


    However, the Ostrich Mountain Breathing Technique was still at the maximum of level 11, and Levi had yet to break it.


    He planned to wait a little longer and see if he could encounter a perfect-grade breathing technique enhanced by Strength in his legs. Then, he would imitate the giant and the Saint Ape and give birth to a new mutated breathing technique.


    All in all, mutated breathing techniques seemed to be relatively powerful.


    The next day.


    Levi wandered aimlessly through the streets like a streetwalker.


    He was very curious. With his perception range, if there were Blood Clan or other monsters in Myriad Dragon City, it should be impossible for them to escape his perception.


    Up until now, Levi had not sensed any monster¡¯s aura.


    In such a situation, there were only two possibilities.


    The monsters were either not in the city at all.


    Either that or the monster was in the center of Myriad Dragon City, a place that he had never investigated.


    Levi looked at the location of the Church of the Dragon God.


    Fearing the power of the Church, Levi would deliberately avoid the Church when he used Perception.


    In his opinion, most monsters were courting death by hiding in the Church.


    However, he could not rule out the possibility that the most dangerous place was the safest place.


    ¡°The Blood Clan have the ability to change their appearance at will. They might really be hiding in the Church,¡± Levi muttered to himself.


    He planned to focus on the Church¡¯s surroundings and see if he could find any clues.


    Six days later, in the middle of the night.


    Levi was cultivating when he suddenly opened his eyes.


    ¡°A suspicious person has appeared.¡±


    Over the past few days, he had been keeping a close eye on the Church.


    He finally found some clues.


    He observed that someone would leave the church in the middle of the night every once in a while and leave the city alone.


    And this person was the head priest of Myriad Dragon City¡¯s Dragon God Church, Bancroft!


    ¡°Strange, I can¡¯t sense any aura of the Blood Clan.¡±


    Levi had also come into contact with the Blood Clan. His Golden Snake¡¯s Message also contained the aura of the Blood Clan.


    Although the auras of every Blood Clan were slightly different, Levi¡¯s senses should be able to detect it.


    Unless this head priest was not a member of the Blood Clan, or he had an extremely high-end technique to conceal his aura.


    Levi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He was about to go out and follow the head priest.


    At this moment, another figure sneaked out of the church.


    Levi stopped what he was doing.


    This figure was burly and looked like a knight. Levi had seen this knight before.


    He was the leader of the Holy Dragon Knights stationed in Myriad Dragon City. He was an expert on the same level as the White Horse Knight and was only one step away from becoming a legendary knight.


    He seemed to be called Hogg. He was almost the strongest person in Myriad Dragon City and even the East Pole Empire on the surface. His status was similar to the Fist of the Empire.


    This captain often led the Holy Dragon Knights to patrol the city, so Levi was more familiar with him.


    According to Levi¡¯s information, Hogg had a good reputation among the people. He was a very prestigious expert.


    One was the head priest, and the other was the leader of the knights. They both snuck out of the Church in the middle of the night and headed out of the city.


    This behavior was very suspicious.


    After waiting for a while, no one else appeared.


    Levi¡¯s figure disappeared into the night.


    Outside Myriad Dragon City.


    The head priest¡¯s figure advanced in the night. His pace became faster and faster, and soon, he disappeared into the black forest ahead. Soon, the knight Hogg appeared at the edge of the forest.


    His gaze was calm and his expression was firm.


    He had always been ordered to investigate the truth behind the evil beings in Myriad Dragon City.


    However, after experiencing countless hardships and gathering all the clues he had gathered, he realized that these clues actually pointed to a person he had never suspected.


    The head priest of the Myriad Dragon City¡¯s Dragon God Church!


    Lord Bancroft!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The headquarters of the Church of the Dragon God was not in Myriad Dragon City but in the tall Dragon King Mountain.


    However, Bancroft¡¯s position as head priest was one of the top among all the head priests in the Church of the Dragon God.


    Such a head priest, who was respected by his believers and knights, was a big shot who could talk and laugh with the lord of the East Pole Empire in the palace. He was actually the mastermind behind the recent evil deeds in the Myriad Dragon City.


    This was something Hogg couldn¡¯t accept.


    However, after his repeated investigations¡­.

 Chapter 501 - Chapter 501: Mortal Body, Crushing the Blood clan! (2)

    Chapter 501: Mortal Body, Crushing the Blood clan! (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    He knew that perhaps that was the truth.


    He thought for a moment and secretly sent a signal to the knights to gather. In the end, he decided to follow them and take a look.


    The Black Forest was boundless and eerie.


    After walking for a long time, the head priest came to a dark cave.


    The dense bushes covered this place, and some bats flew in and out from time to time.


    The head priest looked nervous and stepped in.


    The cave entrance didn¡¯t look big, but it was very deep. The deeper they went, the more cramped the space became. Along the way, there were white bones everywhere.


    The head priest walked for a long time before arriving at an underground karst cave filled with stalactites.


    He raised his head. The stone wall was densely packed with black bats. These bats¡¯ eyes emitted a green light that was extremely terrifying.


    In an underground blood pool in the karst cave, the corpses of some animals and even all kinds of human corpses could be seen everywhere. There were Lords and children soaking in the blood.


    A bloody aura filled this space. In the blood pool, there were two blood-colored monsters floating motionlessly. It was unknown if they were dead or alive.


    ¡°You¡¯re here, head priest Bancroft, my old friend. Did you bring me any delicious desserts?¡± A hoarse voice echoed in the cave.


    The head priest looked around, but there was no one.


    His forehead was covered in cold sweat, and his entire body was trembling involuntarily.


    ¡°Lord Yasad, I¡¯ve already fulfilled our agreement. While you¡¯re awake, you¡¯ve also enjoyed the delicious blood food provided by me. I think it¡¯s time for you to fulfill your promise. Don¡¯t forget, you swore on the Blood River Will,¡± the head priest said boldly.


    ¡°My friend, have you thought it through?¡± A tall and thin blood-red figure appeared behind the head priest. His long nails gently caressed the back of the head priest.


    The head priest felt a chill down his spine. He turned his head abruptly and saw the flesh monster that looked like a skinned corpse looking at him with a faint smile.


    ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through. I want to become a Blood Clan.¡± The head priest swallowed his saliva and said firmly.


    ¡°Are you prepared to betray the King of Ten Thousand Dragons you believe in?¡± Yasad sneered.


    ¡°Other than power and money, believing in the King of Ten Thousand Dragons has not brought me any substantial benefits. In this era, without Strength, the first two are all fabrications. I¡¯m willing to become a member of the Blood Clan and join the Blood River Will¡¯s camp,¡± the head priest said. Clearly, he had already thought it through.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that easy to join the Blood Clan. Your test hasn¡¯t ended yet. In the next month, I want ten delicious young children to eat. It¡¯s best if they¡¯re virgins under the age of fourteen. This is the best delicacy in the world.¡± Yasad¡¯s voice echoed in the head priest¡¯s ears. This Primary Blood Clan member licked his lips and revealed a cruel smile.


    ¡°What? Ten virgins? Yasad, although our contract says that I will provide you with blood and food, you are going too far! Although I, Bancroft, am not a good person, I can¡¯t do such a heartless thing!¡±


    The head priest¡¯s face twitched, and he could not help but question.


    After he unintentionally came into contact with this legendary immortal Blood


    Clan powerhouse, he had a strong desire for the power of the Blood Clan.


    Thus, he made a deal with this Primary Blood Clan Yasad L?senba. He was in charge of secretly providing blood food for Yasad, and Yasad offered his first embrace to him.


    In order to prevent the other party from turning hostile, the head priest even used the mysticism knowledge he had to make Yasad swear an oath to the Blood River Will.


    As far as he knew, any Blood Clan could not casually swear an oath to the Blood River Will. Once they made a blood oath, they had to complete it.


    Every Primary Blood Clan only had one chance to be embraced. Those who were embraced would become the first-generation Secondary Blood Clan.


    The first-generation Secondary Blood Clan could also turn an ordinary person into a second-generation Secondary Blood Clan.


    The head priest¡¯s idea was to first become the first generation Secondary Blood Clan, then he would turn his bloodline descendants into the second generation Secondary Blood Clan.


    This way, his family could become a transcendent family.


    Of course, such a dragon could not last more than four generations.


    Unless the origin of the Primary Blood Clan was extremely powerful, ordinary Primary Blood Clan were limited to four generations.


    But no matter what, wouldn¡¯t it be much better to become a Blood Clan family than a traditional knight family?


    What era was it now, and he was still cultivating the traditional breathing technique?


    He did not need to cultivate the breathing technique to obtain power comparable to that of a grand knight. He could easily live for hundreds of years and regenerate his flesh and blood. The price he had to pay was that he hated sunlight and needed to suck human blood.


    Compared to the benefits of becoming a Blood Clan, this price was negligible.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    As the head priest of the Church, he had absorbed the blood and sweat of the believers and citizens of Myriad Dragon City over the years. It was much more than the amount of human blood he had absorbed as a member of the Blood Clan.


    From the beginning to the end, the head priest did not think of himself as a person of high morals.


    Who would be a head priest if they had high morals?


    Therefore, he had already considered becoming a Blood Clan.


    ¡°My old friend, this is the last time. As long as you complete this test, I can transform you into the Blood Clan that you dream of. You will have an unimaginable lifespan. I¡¯ve already sworn on the Blood River Will. Would I lie to you?¡± Yasad revealed a terrifying smile and said softly..

 Chapter 502 - Chapter 502: Mortal Body, Crushing the Blood Clan! (3)

    Chapter 502: Mortal Body, Crushing the Blood Clan! (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The head priest struggled internally before saying coldly, ¡°Alright, Yasad, this is the last time. If you go back on your word again, or if you want to harm me, the backup plan I left behind will immediately leak the location of this Blood Clan nest to the Church of the Dragon God¡¯s headquarters.


    ¡°At that time, this nest will be completely flattened by the reincarnated saint of the headquarters with the Sealing Sacred Objects. You don¡¯t want to watch your compatriots who are still sleeping in the blood pool die in their sleep¡­¡±


    Yasad did not get angry when he heard the threat in the head priest¡¯s words.


    He was a dignified member of the Primary Blood Clan, so why would he care


    about the threat of the bread?


    Humans were just the bread of the Blood Clan and had been since ancient times.


    ¡°Alright, my friend, it¡¯s time for you to leave. There seems to be some bread coming to visit you.¡± The corners of Yasad¡¯s mouth curled up as he looked meaningfully at the entrance of the cave with a bloodthirsty expression.


    The head priest turned around. Just as he was about to leave, he realized that at the exit in the distance, teams of knights in Holy Dragon Armor appeared one after another and surrounded the Blood Clan nest.


    These knights were all tall and strong. The weakest one was a mid-level knight, and there were several grand knights among them.


    Everyone looked at their head priest Bancroft in disbelief. This head priest, who they thought was approachable, was actually secretly colluding with the Blood Clan.


    The knight Hogg was surrounded by black gas. His body seemed to be made of burning ashes. The charcoal and blazing flames intertwined, emitting a scorching aura.


    There was also a flame burning in his eyes. It was a flame called anger.


    ¡°Head priest, you have betrayed the Dragon King. Those who disobey the Dragon King should be punished by the Holy Dragon!¡± Hogg shook his head and sighed.


    ¡°Hogg?¡± The head priest¡¯s expression changed.


    Then, he continued, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have come, because not only did you kill yourself, but you also killed these young men from the Holy Dragon Knights.


    You¡¯re no match for Yasad.¡±


    Behind the head priest, the blood-colored figure, Yasad, drooled crazily. ¡°There¡¯s so much powerful blood food. Although it¡¯s a little old, the taste is rich. It¡¯s not bad. Since you took the initiative to come to me, I, Yasad, won¡¯t be polite.¡±


    The knight Hogg said calmly, ¡°I might die, but before I die, I¡¯ll be satisfied if I can get rid of the traitors and find the nest of the Blood Clan of Myriad Dragon City.¡±


    ¡°Holy Dragon Knights! Hear my roar! Charge with me!¡±


    Hogg pointed his longsword at the sky and spat out a pillar of scorching smoke. He was like an apocalyptic dragon that was about to breathe.


    ¡°An ant trying to shake a tree. You overestimate yourself!¡±


    Yasad¡¯s figure suddenly sped up. Like a blood-colored ghost, he directly rushed into the middle of the knights.


    The knights¡¯ battle formation was instantly broken. In front of the absolute suppression of the Primary Blood Clan,


    Other than the grand knights, the so-called Holy Dragon Knights were nothing.


    In Hogg¡¯s eyes, there was only the head priest who was preparing to slip away in the chaos.


    He rushed directly to the head priest. Although the head priest was also a grand knight, he was already old and his strength was long gone.


    Under Hogg¡¯s terrorist attack, this head priest was instantly defeated and had his head taken by Hogg.


    The head priest racked his brains but ultimately failed to become a Blood Clan.


    Then, Hogg charged towards Yasad.


    Yasad¡¯s body exploded, turning into a thick mist of blood that scurried around the cave.


    All the knights who were touched by the blood mist soon turned into dried corpses.


    ¡°Courageous buns are also buns. There¡¯s no difference.¡± Amidst the blood mist, Yasad¡¯s mocking laughter could be heard.


    Hogg¡¯s Black Gas Entwined Sword!


    He charged forward without any regard for his own safety!


    He watched as the knights fell one by one.


    Not long after, he was the only one left in the entire cave.


    Hogg had underestimated the terror of the Blood Clan. Even his grand knight comrades were so weak in front of the Primary Blood Clan.


    He fell into deep self-blame. He was the one who caused the deaths of these loyal knights!


    ¡°Even if the monster is killed, it will also die! Gray Destruction Cross Slash!¡±


    He was not afraid at all. The powerful sword skill passed down from his ancestors erupted, and the cross-shaped sword light that emitted a gray light streaked across the void, dispersing the blood mist!


    Yasad¡¯s muffled groan came from the blood mist.


    Hogg used the black gas to cause considerable damage to the blood mist.


    Yasad¡¯s figure appeared. There was actually a wound wrapped in black gas on his chest. Countless ashes were attached to the wound to prevent it from healing.


    Hogg panted heavily as he looked at the terrifying Blood Clan.


    Even if he used his full strength, he could only cause such an insignificant wound¡­


    Hogg couldn¡¯t help but feel sad. Was there still hope for mankind?


    He had almost reached the peak of the path of a knight. Even if he was a legendary knight, he was confident that he could exchange more than ten moves with the other party without losing.


    But even so, he could not kill the other party.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Could it be that this monster was really immortal?


    ¡°As a human, you can actually hurt me. Hahaha, I, Yasad, am willing to call you the strongest mortal below a legendary knight!


    ¡°However, even legendary knights were no match for me. I¡¯m not someone those Secondary Blood Clan can compare to.


    ¡°No matter how strong humans are, if they don¡¯t become wizards, they will still be mortals! ¡±


    Yasad¡¯s figure condensed, and the phantom of the Blood River appeared behind him. The terrifying true body of the Primary Blood Clan was completely revealed, and a four-meter-tall deformed flesh monster appeared. Its body was hunched, and it was drooling..

 Chapter 503 - Chapter 503: Mortal Body, Crushing the Blood Clan! (4)

    Chapter 503: Mortal Body, Crushing the Blood Clan! (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The monster laughed wildly and turned into a blood light. The huge blood claw sent the knight Hogg flying.


    The armor deformed and tore, and a deep claw mark appeared on the knight¡¯s chest. Countless ashes danced around him, quickly healing his injuries.


    ¡°Interesting. Not a bad self-healing ability,¡± said Yasad with a smile. His terrifying claw attacks became more and more ferocious.


    The speed of the knight Hogg was far inferior to Yasad¡¯s. There was no way for him to dodge.


    He was sent flying by the sharp claws again and again, and the wounds on his body increased. His self-healing ability could no longer keep up with the speed of the wounds.


    ¡°Too weak, too weak!¡± Yasad attacked Hogg frantically.


    Hogg was like a kite with a broken string. He was continuously struck by Yasad in the air, and in the end, he landed on the stone wall of the cave with a bang.


    Clan are only so-so.¡±


    Hogg weakly leaned against the stone wall, revealing a relieved smile.


    His bones were broken and he was bleeding profusely. He was on the verge of death and was seriously injured.


    ¡°Stubborn little bun.¡± Yasad looked calm on the surface, but he was also slightly shocked on the inside.


    This human¡¯s willpower and physique were much stronger than he had imagined. If he was given more time, he might become a legendary knight.


    ¡°It¡¯s over.¡± Yasad increased his speed, his arm transforming into a bloody blade that wanted to tear Hogg into pieces.


    There was a thud.


    Yasad seemed to have bumped into something hard.


    He was sent flying and landed on the ground.


    He looked ahead and saw a burly figure standing in front of the Hogg knight.


    This was a well-proportioned middle-aged man with silver hair and a beard. He had a kind of majestic and masculine beauty.


    He didn¡¯t seem to have done anything. He just stood there and blocked his terrifying attack.


    ¡°If he¡¯s the strongest mortal, then what about me?¡± Levi asked with a smile.


    ¡°Who¡­ who are you? This is impossible!¡± Yasad¡¯s face was crazy as he rushed forward again.


    His attacks rained down on the silver-haired middle-aged man like a storm.


    The sharp claws and the blood saber seemed to have cut into the steel body. Sparks flew everywhere, and the sound of metal colliding could be heard.


    Levi did not move and allowed the Primary Blood Clan to hit him a hundred times.


    Yasad panted as he looked at the human in front of him. The human¡¯s clothes had been torn apart, revealing his body that was covered in dark golden scales.


    Yasad¡¯s attacks only left light scratches on the dark golden scales. Then, these scratches quickly healed.


    In other words, he had not broken through this person¡¯s defense at all!


    How was this possible?


    He was a noble Primary Blood Clan!


    How could there be a human who could block his attack?


    Even a legendary knight couldn¡¯t resist his attack.


    And from the looks of it, this person¡¯s methods were not those of a wizard!


    ¡°You¡¯re not human! What kind of monster are you?!¡±


    Yasad asked in horror. This person was definitely not human, but some powerful monster that exceeded his understanding! It might be a Lizardman or a dragon descendant!


    He felt fear.


    The last time he had such a feeling was a hundred years ago. He had unintentionally provoked a wizard hidden in the human world.


    However, the man in front of him did not look like a wizard at all, and he did not use any spells.


    He used his physical body to block the attack of a Primary Blood Clan.


    ¡°Damn it, you¡¯re the monster! Your entire family are monsters! I¡¯m a human!¡±


    Levi broke through his defenses and flew into a rage.


    His figure suddenly disappeared and turned into a bloody light.


    He hated people calling him a monster the most!


    ¡°I, Levi, am a pure human with 100% human blood!¡±


    Before Yasad could react, Levi¡¯s large hand had already grabbed his neck tightly.


    The violent black gas completely imprisoned him. Yasad was restrained by Levi¡¯s huge force and could not move.


    As a Bloodthirst Knight, it was naturally easy for him to deal with a Primary Blood Clan of the lowest level.


    He took out the Spirit Binding Ring and chanted an incantation.


    An illusory circle appeared in the Spirit Binding Ring.


    Then, it landed between Yasad¡¯s eyebrows and wrapped around his soul.


    Not long after, Yasad stopped struggling.


    Levi put him down. Yasad lowered his head and bowed to Levi.


    This was a sign that the Spirit Binding Ring had succeeded in forcefully forming a contract.


    Levi made Yasad stay at the Bug House.


    He was elated. He did not expect to contract a Primary Blood Clan so easily.


    ¡°The Primary Blood Clan who were once extremely terrifying to me, now it seems that their strength is only so-so.¡± Levi sighed.


    With the passage of time, other than the hidden power of the Church, he was basically invincible in the world.


    Levi looked at the corpses on the ground and could not help but sigh.


    Although he could save these people in advance, he did not have a good impression of the Church.


    Therefore, he chose to attack last.


    The reason why he saved the knight Hogg was naturally because of the other party¡¯s breathing technique and sword skill.


    While Levi was secretly watching the battle, he realized that this knight Hogg must have cultivated some powerful physique breathing technique similar to the Undying Bird Breathing Technique.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Not only did it have self-healing abilities, but it could also prevent others from self-healing.


    This breathing technique was really heaven-defying!


    This breathing technique fusion should belong to Levi!


    Thus, he saved Hogg.


    Hogg was shocked. His mind was filled with the scene of Yasad being subdued by that man..

 Chapter 504 - Chapter 504: Mortal Body, Crushing the Blood Clan! (5)

    Chapter 504: Mortal Body, Crushing the Blood Clan! (5)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    As the most powerful man in the East Pole Empire and the man closest to a legendary knight, he knew how powerful Yasad was. Even legendary knights might not be his match.


    However, Yasad was unable to fight back in front of this middle-aged silver-haired man. This gap seemed to be even greater than the gap between him and Yasad. After all, he could at least break through Yasad¡¯s defense.


    Levi came over and looked at Hogg¡¯s injuries. Then, he went straight to the point and said, ¡°I don¡¯t like to beat around the bush. I saved you because I have a motive. Give me your breathing technique inheritance diagram and sword skill, and I can save you.¡±


    This was the confidence brought about by strength. There was no need to beat around the bush. He could just ask for it!


    Hogg was stunned. Clearly, he hadn¡¯t expected this man in front of him to be so simple and crude.


    Then, he smiled bitterly and said, ¡°My inheritance diagram is in my family.


    Why do you want my family¡¯s breathing technique inheritance diagram?¡±


    ¡°Alright, upon the King of Ten Thousand Dragons, I, Hogg, agree to your conditions.¡± Hogg collapsed to the ground and swore to the heavens.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have faith. I don¡¯t believe in swearing. This is a contract slate. Don¡¯t have any thoughts of resisting.


    ¡°This way, I¡¯ll extract a portion of your spiritual force and make it into a mark. Then, we¡¯ll form a contract. If you violate the terms of the contract, your soul will dissipate and you¡¯ll die! ¡±


    He took out a contract slate. Although it was used to regulate the contract between wizards, it could also work on mortals.


    However, although mortals also had spiritual force, they clearly did not know how to condense spiritual force imprints themselves.


    Therefore, it required the cooperation of mortals to allow Levi to extract his spiritual force to form a mark.


    After thinking for a while, Hogg nodded and said, ¡°It seems that I don¡¯t have a choice now.¡±


    Just like that, Levi successfully signed an unequal contract with Hogg. On this contract, there was only Hogg¡¯s obligation, and Levi did not have any obligation.


    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t violate the contract and honestly hand over what I want, nothing will happen to you.¡±


    Levi fed Hogg the healing potion he had refined and said, ¡°I¡¯ll stay in the Myriad Dragon City for a few days. Remember to look for me with the inheritance diagram and sword skills. If you try to play any tricks through the Church, you¡¯ll regret it. Knight Hogg, the number one genius of the Inferno Dragon Family in a hundred years.¡±


    Hogg nodded.


    Levi¡¯s powerful strength and the confidence in his words made Hogg understand.


    The mysterious man in front of him had extraordinary strength. He should be a peerless expert who hid in the mortal world and had the strength to fear the Church!


    After consuming Levi¡¯s Sacred Blood Potion and relying on his powerful physique, Hogg¡¯s injuries were almost healed in no time.


    He stood up and said goodbye to Levi before turning around and disappearing into the night.


    Levi continued to explore the cave. In the depths of the cave, Levi saw a blood pool.


    In the blood pool, two terrifying-looking Primary Blood Clan were sleeping.


    The intense battle just now did not wake them up.


    Levi decided to go all out. He threw the two sleeping Primary Blood Clan into the Bug House and let the Saint Scorpions watch over them.


    If they woke up and caused trouble, Levi could just kill them again.


    After confirming that there was nothing of value in the nest, Levi burned all the corpses on the ground and left the wilderness.


    Three days later.


    In the Shining Tavern of Myriad Dragon City.


    In the small private room.


    Knight Hogg looked at the mysterious man in front of him.


    He was a man of his word. He had obtained the breathing technique inheritance diagram and the sword skill book of the Gray Destruction Cross Slash from his family.


    Right now, he was the family head of the Hogg family, so he was in charge.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You have the character and potential to become a legendary knight. If you¡¯re tired of life in the Church, you can contact me at the Shining Tavern.


    ¡°Follow me and you¡¯ll see a wider world. Remember, give me a reply within half a year.¡±


    Levi extended an invitation to Knight Hogg. Other than believing in the King of Ten Thousand Dragons, this knight had no shortcomings. In short, Levi admired him more.


    If he became a legendary knight, he might be able to use it.


    Moreover, after his investigations and observations in Myriad Dragon City,


    Although this knight Hogg was a little old-fashioned, he was a good person. He was upright, but he was too rash.


    ¡°Thank you for your appreciation, senior. I will seriously consider what you said.¡±


    The knight Hogg said with a solemn expression.


    He did not expect that a peerless expert like this would actually invite him. What kind of honor was this?


    After experiencing this incident, he realized that without strength, faith was meaningless!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    If he wanted to avenge his comrades, at the very least, he had to become a legendary knight to have the ability to fight against the Blood Clan!


    In the end, Hogg excitedly left the tavern.


    Levi opened the Inferno Dragon Family¡¯s inheritance diagram and sword skill book.


    ¡°Inferno Dragon Breathing Technique and Gray Destruction Cross Slash.¡±


    ¡°A legendary physique breathing technique and a powerful sword skill created by the legendary knight of the Inferno Dragon Family.. This trip to Myriad Dragon City is worth it! ¡°

 Chapter 505 - Chapter 505: Transcendent Perception and Heavenly Wind Heart! (1)

    Chapter 505: Transcendent Perception and Heavenly Wind Heart! (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi- Bo Studio


    From these two breathing techniques, it could be seen that the Inferno Dragon Family that Hogg belonged to was once a family of knights who had given birth to legendary knights.


    However, the East Pole Empire was too far away from the Emerald Kingdom. This legendary knight named Ash Knight was too unfamiliar to Levi.


    Levi also remembered that the instruction manual for his Rowling Crystal had mentioned a legendary ninth-circle creature, the Ash Dragon.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, the Infernal Dragon mentioned in the Infernal Dragon breathing technique should be related to the Infernal Dragon. Either the two are the same kind or the Infernal Dragon is a superior existence of the Infernal Dragon.¡±


    As the Infernal Dragon breathing technique was on the same level as the Red Lotus Breathing Technique, the Infernal Dragon itself should not be much weaker than the Red Lotus Dragon.


    The next day.


    Not long after obtaining the Inferno Dragon Breathing Technique and the Gray Destruction Cross Slash, Levi successfully imitated them.


    After that, Levi spent a day mastering the Inferno Dragon Breathing Technique and the Gray Destruction Cross Slash.


    Levi¡ª


    Inferno Dragon Breathing Technique: Level 1 (23/1000)


    Gray Destruction Cross Slash: Level 1 (12/1000). Special Effect: High Speed


    Power (Level 1)


    After confirming that emulate could be cultivated, Levi returned the sole copy of the breathing technique and sword arts inheritance book to Knight Hogg.


    Although he could use his strength to take away the original copy and make the knight Hogg angry but not dare to say anything, that would definitely not sit well with him, and there was no need.


    In any case, the techniques could also be cultivated using Emulate.


    Perhaps Levi could gradually release some clues and rent the breathing techniques of the major families at a high price. After Levi succeeded in emulating, he would return them.


    Of course, such a thing had to be done in secret, and it could only be done at different times. Different brokers would do it in his place and contact him individually.


    Otherwise, some observant people would definitely suspect why someone was secretly collecting fake copies of the breathing technique inheritance diagrams of the various large families.


    The reason given by the collector of the breathing techniques might not be enough to convince them.


    In that case, Levi would not have to worry about the breathing technique inheritance diagram anymore.


    The secret medicine needed for the Inferno Dragon Breathing Technique was similar to other Dragon Clan breathing techniques. The ambergris was its main ingredient.


    In this mortal world, only Earthly Dragon Beasts could produce ambergris.


    He couldn¡¯t help but mourn for the Earthly Dragon Beast. Perhaps in the mortal world, the Earthly Dragon Beast wasn¡¯t the only beast with the Dragon Clan¡¯s bloodline.


    However, during the long process, the other wild beasts were all killed by the knights¡¯ secret medicine. Only the powerful Earthly Dragon Beasts that could give birth to several children survived until now.


    Most of the ambergris used to make the secret medicine came from Leviathan and the Crimson Fire Dragon Lizard.


    According to his research, an existence like the Inferno Dragon should have fire element affinity. Therefore, Levi finally chose to use the ambergris produced by the Crimson Fire Dragon Lizard to make secret medicine for cultivation.


    With his current realm, he might not even need two years to cultivate the


    Inferno Dragon Breathing Technique from zero to the maximum of level 11.


    At that time, wouldn¡¯t it be wonderful to mutate and fuse the Inferno Dragon Breathing Technique and the Undying Bird Breathing Technique?


    ¡°Now, there¡¯s only the most difficult breathing technique left.¡± Levi sighed.


    As for the other Gray Destruction Cross Slash, this sword skill was similar to the Golden Cross Slash.


    The Golden Cross Slash progressed step by step from Vibration Force to Ripple Force and Revolving Force.


    In short, the Golden Cross Slash was a wide-ranging sword technique that sought to maximize the user¡¯s strength.


    As for the Gray Destruction Cross Slash, there was only one technique for exerting strength, and it was called High Speed Power.


    This was a sword technique that pursued the speed of sword skills. In the world of martial arts, only speed was invincible!


    When the user could cultivate the power of high speed to the limit and cultivate the Gray Destruction Cross Slash to the maximum.


    Then, the power of high speed could transform into the indestructible Gray Destruction Power that could destroy everything!


    What was Gray Destruction?


    In an instant, countless cross slashes were slashed out, enveloping the target and completely annihilating it, turning it into dust.


    Even a tiny speck of dust in the air would be cut into countless pieces by the impenetrable high-speed cross.


    In theory, if he was fast enough, he could slash out enough cross slashes.


    The Gray Destruction Cross Slash could become a true ¡°Atomic Slash¡±.


    Of course, even the creator of the Gray Destruction Cross Slash was far from reaching that realm. It was just a guess.


    ¡°What a powerful sword skill. It¡¯s not inferior to the Golden Cross Slash at all! It has an extremely high growth limit!¡±


    Similar to the Revolving Force, the latter was theoretically powerful enough. The Revolving Force could penetrate an entire world. If the former had a terrifying speed, the Gray Destruction Power could destroy and turn everything into dust!


    Holy Brilliance Calendar Year 1037, Month of Wheatfield.


    Levi embarked on the journey home.


    Knight Hogg could not leave the Church of the Dragon God for the time being. The relationship between his family and the Church was complicated, and it was not easy to leave just because he wanted to.


    Furthermore, Knight Hogg had a strong belief in the King of Ten Thousand Dragons.


    Although Levi did not have faith, he respected the beliefs of others. In this era, faith was innocent.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    In the days that followed.


    The knight Hogg accepted an investigation from the headquarters of the Church of the Dragon God.


    Hogg told the emissary from the headquarters about the Blood Clan who had wreaked havoc in Myriad Dragon City and the results of his investigation.


    Due to the contract he had signed with Levi, he had changed his words to avoid exposing Levi¡¯s identity.


    In fact, from the beginning to the end, Hogg did not know Levi¡¯s true identity and appearance..

 Chapter 506 - Chapter 506: Transcendent Perception and Heavenly Wind Heart! (2)

    Chapter 506: Transcendent Perception and Heavenly Wind Heart! (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi- Bo Studio


    In the end, in Hogg¡¯s words, this matter became a collusion between the head priest and a few Secondary Blood Clan members. They were killed by the members of the Holy Dragon Knights led by Hogg at the cost of their lives.


    Regardless of whether the Church believed it or not, there were no other clues at the crime scene.


    The power of Hogg¡¯s family in the Church was not small, so this matter passed.


    Of course, family scandals could not be made public. The Church only silently changed a head priest, and this matter did not leak out.


    Otherwise, it would definitely not be beneficial for the Church of the Dragon God to maintain its rule if the majority of the believers knew what the head priest had done.


    Chaos among the Blood Clan in various regions was becoming more and more frequent, and the Church of the Dragon God didn¡¯t have time to waste on a closed case.


    As long as they confirmed that the Blood Clan nest was destroyed, the Church would be at ease.


    On Dragon King Mountain.


    A half-naked teenager was sitting cross-legged on the majestic dome of the temple at the peak of the mountain.


    His body was strong and well-proportioned. His long black hair draped over his shoulders, and his bronze skin emitted a metallic luster. His eyes seemed to be made of gold, and there was an inextinguishable golden flame burning in them.


    His name was Dragon.


    He was the reincarnated Dragon King saint of this generation.


    In the current Church of the Dragon God, other than the four Dragon King Apostles who had been cultivating in seclusion on the Dragon King Mountain for hundreds of years, dragons who were only in their teens were already the strongest.


    This was the power of a reincarnated saint. His power came from the King of Ten Thousand Dragons in the astral world. As long as he grew, he could continuously become stronger and finally reach the limit of Strength that this human body could reach. He would help the Church of the Dragon God tide through this calamity and complete his mission perfectly.


    ¡°The Blood Clan nest outside Myriad Dragon City isn¡¯t an ordinary Secondary Blood Clan nest at all. It¡¯s a true Primary Blood Clan nest. No matter what, Hogg is no match for the Primary Blood Clan.


    ¡°Someone else killed the Primary Blood Clan. However, who could it be? A legendary knight hidden in this world? Or a random wild wizard passing by?¡± Dragon muttered to himself.


    He didn¡¯t blame Hogg. Although he knew that Hogg wasn¡¯t telling the truth, Hogg¡¯s loyalty was clear to all. His faith was incomparably firm.


    He was just curious.


    There were not many existences in this world who could kill the Primary Blood


    Clan.


    ¡°Forget it. As long as it doesn¡¯t hinder me, why should I be so conflicted?¡±


    Gods who lived in the astral world were not omnipotent, and they had no way of knowing everything in the human world.


    Most of the time, the God of the astral world needed an agent from the lower realm, which was the prayer of the church, to know what was happening in the human world.


    A wizard named Sauron once said, ¡°The so-called God is just a wizard who has more knowledge and is closest to the truth.¡±


    Therefore, most wizards did not believe in God. Instead, they believed in the knowledge that wizards created themselves.


    Without thinking about these trivial matters, the dragon continued to cultivate with his eyes closed. He was bathed in the mountain wind and morning dew. With the world as his blanket, he was not strong enough. Now, he still needed the protection of the four Dragon King Apostles.


    When he truly became a saint, he would rule the world again.


    He would fight openly and secretly with the six old opponents who had competed or cooperated with him for countless years. He would fight to the end with the transcendent existences who swarmed over and converged here.


    He was a dragon.


    No matter how the world described dragons, there was one adjective that could not be avoided:


    Powerful!


    Holy Brilliance Calendar Year 1037, Month of Wheatfield.


    Levi rushed back to the Emerald Kingdom.


    Along the way, he traveled to several countries and collected some breathing techniques.


    Unfortunately, good things like the Inferno Dragon Breathing Technique or the Gray Destruction Cross Slash were never seen again.


    Of course, it was not completely fruitless. Levi had at least obtained a shallow-grade breathing technique. Moreover, he had cultivated this breathing technique to the limit during the journey.


    This Perception breathing technique was called the Rain Toad Breathing Technique. The Special Effect was also a simple Vibration Perception, far inferior to the Human-Faced Owl.


    Therefore, Levi used the Rain Toad Breathing Technique as a material to break the limit. He fused the Human-Faced Owl Breathing Technique and the Heavenly Eagle Breathing Technique and mutated them. After breaking the limit, he cultivated them to the limit.


    Levi¡ª


    Heavenly Owl Breathing Technique: Level 8 (Maximum). Special Effects: Transcendent Perception, Spider Sensing, Favored By The Night, Heavenly Wind Heart.


    The Heavenly Owl Breathing Technique was mutated from the Human-Faced Owl Breathing Technique and the Heavenly Eagle Breathing Technique.


    Therefore, the Heavenly Eagle¡¯s top-notch vision was also integrated with the Human-Faced Owl¡¯s Top Perception.


    At this point, Levi¡¯s Transcendent Perception was finally born!


    [Transcendent Perception: You have extraordinary vision, hearing, and perception of vibrations on the surface of your body. You can investigate everything in the range of your Perception through multiple dimensions and layers of perception.]


    Basically, the perception effect after this mutation was similar to what Levi had guessed.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    From the initial Vibration Perception to the integration of hearing and vision Perception, it became the current Transcendent Perception.


    Levi¡¯s perception was increasing exponentially.


    Of course, what surprised Levi the most was the other Special Effect.


    [Heavenly Wind Heart: The Heavenly Owl is the son of the sky and the wind. You have a portion of Heavenly Owl¡¯s talent for wind element affinity. Your speed of cultivating wind element-related spells and Meditation Arts has increased significantly. This Special Effect cannot be upgraded.]


    ¡°The effect of this Heavenly Wind Heart should mainly come from the Heavenly Eagle behind the Heavenly Eagle Breathing Technique. In this world, most eagle-type transcendent creatures are favored by the sky and the wind. They are mainly wind element affinity. After fusing and mutating with the Human-Faced Owl breathing technique, I accidentally activated this characteristic..¡±

 Chapter 507 - Chapter 507: Transcendent Perception and Heavenly Wind Heart! (3)

    Chapter 507: Transcendent Perception and Heavenly Wind Heart! (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio     Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°In that case, I should be able to cultivate the Storm Faction¡¯s spells and Meditation Arts in the future. Among the four elements¡ªEarth, Fire, Wind, and Water¡ªI¡¯ve already given birth to Earth Pulse, Dance of the Fire God, and the Heavenly Wind Heart. Now, I only have the talent of water element affinity. This is really a pleasant surprise. I originally wanted to find clues in the inheritance of Duncan or the Van Helsing family, but I don¡¯t need them now.¡±


    This also gave Levi an inspiration. Perhaps he did not have to risk his life to go to Heavenly Mountain to search for the Van Helsing family¡¯s inheritance.


    As long as he cultivated some breathing techniques that might be related to this element, it was also possible to give birth to dual elements.


    For example, the Frost Giant Breathing Technique gave birth to the Frost Heart Special Effect, allowing Levi to have the frost element affinity.


    ¡°This trip to the human world was worth it. Not only did I solve the problem of breaking through the Legendary Physique, but I also cultivated Transcendent Perception and accidentally obtained a wind element affinity.¡±


    Levi was overjoyed. The ticket to the sub- dimensional portal was not wasted.


    As for the Storm Faction¡¯s Meditation Art and spells, Levi had them in his storage bag.


    He planned to return to the Wizard World and cultivate along the way.


    For some reason, with the appearance of the Heavenly Wind Heart, Levi had a vague feeling.


    If he could gather the Special Effects of the four elements and learn the


    Meditation Arts of the four traditional factions, Earth, Fire, Wind, and Water, the four elements that constituted the Aether Power, would all be gathered in Levi¡¯s body.


    What would happen then?


    Levi had also heard that in ancient times, there were other wizards who cultivated the four major factions and advanced together. However, other than mastering more spells and being more comprehensive, there was nothing special.


    Whether it was the upper limit of spiritual force or the upper limit of spell power, they were no different from ordinary wizards.


    Therefore, as time passed, no wizards did this anymore because it was a complete waste of time.


    A wizard who could learn the four Meditation Arts, Earth, Fire, Wind, and


    Water, at the same time, must be a wizard with the talent of the Children of Chaos. Their cultivation was much slower than the Children of the Elements, to begin with, and they had to take care of the four major factions at the same time.


    Since ancient times, only a few children of Chaos had become official wizards, let alone have great achievements.


    Levi only did this because he had the proficiency panel.


    His intuition told him that Brother Pan might give him a big surprise.


    Levi finally arrived at Flower City on a peaceful afternoon.


    He enveloped the entire city with Transcendent Perception, excluding the Church, of course.


    Although there shouldn¡¯t be any strong people in the church of Flower City,


    However, now that the saints of the major churches had basically arrived, Levi felt that it was better to be safe. He did not know how strong the saints were, but as the spokesperson of the astral world, they should not be too bad.


    ¡°Everything is normal. Other than Andrew, there are no Blood Clan, no evil spirits, nothing. I don¡¯t know where that old man Anderson went.¡±


    Levi arrived at Black Snake Castle.


    Andrew was practicing the Blood Beast Breathing Technique.


    This was also one of Levi¡¯s missions.


    On one hand, cultivating this could slightly increase Andrew¡¯s strength. On the other hand, Levi wanted to see if the Blood Clan would have any special effects when cultivating the Blood Beast Breathing Technique.


    Previously, Anderson had cultivated the Blood Beast Breathing Technique, and he had quickly cultivated it to its limit. After that, there was no more activity. Therefore, Levi wanted Andrew to give it a try and increase the number of experimental subjects.


    Blood Beasts could be considered Blood Clan in essence, but they were only high-level existences.


    In the Primary Blood Clan system, there was also a classification similar to the Abyss¡¯s upper, middle, and lower nine levels. Level 9 was the highest, and level 1 was the lowest.


    For example, the three Primary Blood Clan members that Levi had just captured were all low-level Level 1 Blood Clan. They only had the strength of First-Circle Wizards.


    Levi estimated that the Blood Beast was at least a level 6 upper-level Blood Clan, comparable to a primordial soul wizard.


    Above this nine-level system was the source of all the Blood Clan, the supreme Blood River Will!


    If Andrew could use the Blood Beast Breathing Technique to break through the bloodline shackles of his Secondary Blood Clan, it would be a good thing for


    Levi.


    Andrew was very strong, barely half a legendary knight.


    However, in this era where the Dark Wave was becoming more and more intense, such strength would one day not be able to keep up with the times.


    At that time, he might not be able to keep his base in the human world.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He did not disturb Andrew¡¯s cultivation. He changed his appearance and wandered around Flower City as an ordinary person.


    After leaving the human world for twenty years, when he looked back¡­ the changes didn¡¯t seem to be that great.


    According to the wizards¡¯ research on the Multidimensional Plane, the development of mortal civilization in any plane ruled by the gods was basically very slow. This was because the gods needed some fixed believers, and the religion was essentially a manifestation of ignorance.


    If the strength of mortals developed too quickly, be it on the path of wizards or in other technological directions, one day, the mortals who advanced at high speed would gradually abandon their faith in the gods and believe in the knowledge and technology in their hands.


    Some of the braver ones might even try to¡­ slay gods! It was said that the reason why the gods were more afraid of Legendary Wizards was because Sauron had once developed a Legendary spell that specialized in targeting gods..

 Chapter 508 - Chapter 508: Transcendent Perception and Heavenly Wind Heart! (4)

    Chapter 508: Transcendent Perception and Heavenly Wind Heart! (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio     Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Therefore, to the high and mighty gods, mortals should be ignorant, singing praises of God¡¯s virtue, mastering ¡°knowledge¡±, and mastering ¡®God Slaying Art¡± without any objections!


    In the end, the result was that the kingdoms of the Seven Kingdoms Continent changed again and again. Just like chives. the dynasties changed. but the


    technology did not develop much. Perhaps it was the same now. A thousand years ago, it was still the same¡­


    Of course, Levi did not care about this. As long as they did not provoke him, the gods could do whatever they wanted.


    In Black Snake Castle, the three brothers, who were already in their later years, were sleeping.


    After sensing the familiar aura on Levi¡¯s body, the three brothers stood up and looked around, letting out excited cries.


    ¡°Long time no see, little ones.¡± Levi appeared in front of them and said emotionally.


    The Giant Bear of the Northern Territory did not have a long lifespan, and it was very difficult for it to live for more than 50 years. The three brothers were already in their later years, and their blood essence power was no longer at its peak.


    With Andrew guarding them, they no longer needed to fight in all directions. With no worries about food and clothing, it was not impossible for them to live longer than 50 years in their natural state.


    Although Levi wanted to help the three brothers find some ways to evolve, he didn¡¯t seem to have any other choice other than the Life School of Thought¡¯s bloodline modification path.


    ¡°You¡¯re back, Master.¡± Andrew came to Levi¡¯s side. He was alarmed by the three brothers¡¯ voices and thought that a powerful enemy had unknowingly invaded the castle.


    Unexpectedly, it was Levi.


    ¡°Hmm, is Harris dead?¡± Levi suddenly asked. He looked at the sky where a few snow eagles were soaring.


    ¡°Yes, Harris naturally died of old age a few years after Master left. However, we found him a partner previously, so he died without regrets. These young snow eagles are already Harris¡¯ grandsons,¡± Andrew said.


    ¡°How are Hapes and Henders?¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°They¡¯re fine. Let me bring you to take a look at them,¡± Andrew said.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Levi followed Andrew and found Hapes and Henders in a hidden valley in the territory.


    The more Levi looked at Hapes, the more he felt that this fellow looked very similar to the giant ape on the Yellow Earth Continent.


    He was thinking that if he could not tame the giant ape, he would study the knowledge of the Life School of Thought and see if he could use the giant ape to evolve Hapes. That way, he could also solve the problem of Levi¡¯s secret medicine.


    After visiting his old friends, Levi and Andrew returned to the castle.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Anderson?¡±


    Levi asked.


    ¡°Anderson and the Black Knight have headed to the Secret Alliance¡¯s headquarters.¡±


    ¡°Secret Alliance?¡± Levi was confused.


    Andrew then gave Levi a rough introduction of the Blood Clan in the human world.


    Ever since the last plane convergence, many Blood Clan members remained in the human world.


    The Blood Clan in the human world were divided into two factions due to their different ideals.


    Secret Alliance and Demonic Feast Alliance.


    The Secret Alliance was relatively peaceful and low-key. They basically lived in seclusion. The blood they sucked was mainly from the Bloodbread Tree. Of course, they would occasionally suck the blood of humans who invaded their territory.


    Although they also liked to drink human blood, this was not the Blood River Dimension after all, but the human world ruled by the Seven Gods.


    Therefore, they knew that the situation was better than the situation. They knew how to keep a low profile and be Blood Clan. Under normal circumstances, they would not take the initiative to cause trouble.


    The Blood Clan of the Secret Alliance were mainly Secondary Blood Clan members like Anderson. There were also some Primary Blood Clan who could restrain their desires.


    The Demonic Feast Alliance was the exact opposite.


    This faction believed that the Blood Clan were born noble and that humans were born to be food for blood.


    Its members were mainly Primary Blood Clan and Secondary Blood Clan who had completely abandoned the bottom line of humans.


    Basically, most of the Blood Clan who caused trouble were from the Demonic Feast Alliance.


    This faction was led by the two most powerful Blood Clan clans, L?senba and the Fellmocity.


    As far as Andrew knew, the ancestors of these two Blood Clan families in the human world had the strength of a low-level level 2 Blood Clan.


    However, the ancestors were asleep most of the time. The Blood Clan could reduce the consumption of their lifespan by sleeping. It was similar to the hibernation technique in science fiction works.


    Of course, during their slumber, while their lifespan was depleted, the strength of the Blood Clan would stagnate or even decrease.


    As for Anderson, he had gone to the Secret Alliance because he wanted to use the power of the Secret Alliance to exert pressure on the Demonic Feast


    Alliance. He wanted to stop those busybodies who might bring calamity to the Blood Clan.


    ¡°I see.¡±


    After Levi heard this, he said, ¡°Then let Anderson give it a try.¡±


    Levi¡¯s heart was as calm as an ancient well.


    Anderson would most likely fail.


    In Levi¡¯s opinion, the Blood Clan like the Secret Cultivation Alliance had kept a low profile because they were isolated in the human world. Now that the Blood River Plane was gradually approaching, they would have more support from their own clansmen.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    These low-key Blood Clan might not be able to hold it in anymore.


    Regardless, Anderson¡¯s idea was good. After all, other than this method, he had no other choice.


    With his and the Black Knight¡¯s strength, they were too weak to change the overall situation.


    Levi, on the other hand, couldn¡¯t be bothered.


    As he waited for Anderson and company to return, he returned to his secret room and released Yasad from the Bug House..

 Chapter 509 - Chapter 509: Transcendent Perception and Heavenly Wind Heart! (5)

    Chapter 509: Transcendent Perception and Heavenly Wind Heart! (5)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio     Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    He looked inside the Bug House. The two Blood Clan members were still sleeping.


    Ace was guarding the side to prevent these two fellows from causing trouble


    after waking up in the Bug House.


    Yasad appeared and stood there in a daze. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°Yasad L?senba.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s with those two Blood Clan members?¡±


    ¡°Their true soul was injured in the battle with the Church, but they can¡¯t cultivate their true soul in the human world. They can only wait for the next plane convergence by sleeping.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the true souls of the Blood Clan would return to the Blood River Plane to be reborn after death?¡± Levi asked with a frown.


    ¡°It¡¯s true that you can be reborn, but after being reborn, your memories of your previous life are gone¡­ What¡¯s the difference between this and death?¡± Yasad said.


    Levi understood.


    He suddenly realized that if that was the case, the Blood River was close to another famous river.


    That was the Underworld Source River of the Underworld!


    Levi then asked a lot of questions about the Blood Clan.


    It was inevitable for him to interact with the Blood Clan in the human world. Only by knowing his enemy and himself could he win a hundred battles,


    Then, Levi sharpened his blade and began to draw blood from Yasad¡¯s body. His Blood Beast Breathing Technique had long been unable to endure the thirst.


    He wanted to see how effective the secret medicine refined by the Primary Blood Clan was.


    Holy Brilliance Calendar Year 1037, Month of Harvest.


    After returning to Flower City, he began to consciously ask his servants to collect information about the nobles of the seven kingdoms.


    He wanted to make a compilation roster. Then, according to this roster, he would choose some nobles with relatively passable reputation and quality. Andrew would secretly send people to gradually interact with these nobles.


    Then, he would rent their ancestral breathing technique with gold coins or other items that the nobles were interested in. After Levi finished using emulate, he would return it to them.


    Generally speaking, anyone who could become a great noble in the human world should have an excellent breathing technique.


    If he could collect all these breathing techniques, Levi would not have to worry about breaking through the breathing technique limit in the future. Of course, his plan was to interact less with people in the early stages to test the effect.


    If possible, he would gradually interact with more nobles in the future.


    Now was the best time for Levi to collect the breathing techniques. Due to the disaster of the blue frost and the chaos of the Blood Clan, countless nobles in the mortal world were in a constant state of panic. Many nobles had already fallen into dire straits or even gone bankrupt.


    What Levi did not lack was money. He believed that many nobles would be tempted if they could get a lot of gold coins just by renting their breathing techniques out for a period of time.


    Most importantly, Levi had the ability to do all this. He did not provoke the Church on his own accord. He only secretly collected some breathing techniques. There should be no party that could stop him.


    Just like that, another two months passed.


    Through this method, Levi successfully obtained two excellent quality breathing techniques. After successfully copying using emulate, Levi returned the breathing techniques.


    Even though these breathing techniques were third-rate and second-rate power breathing techniques,


    But this was undoubtedly a good start.


    The price Levi had to pay was the gold coins that he had no use for now.


    After that, Levi asked Andrew to stop.


    He planned to stop for a while and observe the reactions of the various factions.


    If the commotion was too big, it would be easy for the Church to spread the news among the nobles.


    He was worried that the saints of the church would suspect something and start investigating him.


    ¡°Damn the Church. If not for them, with my strength, why would I be so restrained in the human world? When will the Dark Wave Army arrive? I can¡¯t wait for the world to be in chaos.¡±


    Heroes emerge in troubled times.


    Only people like Levi would be able to benefit more from the new era if the old order was affected.


    Of course, Levi did not stop cultivating his breathing technique.


    He planned on staying for a few more months. After meeting Anderson and company, he would return to the Wizard World.


    There was no way to cultivate the Meditation Art in the human world. Furthermore, with the Church around, they would be timid in everything they did. It was very unpleasant.


    After he returned to the Wizard World, he asked Andrew to send him the new breathing technique that he had rented. After Levi completed the emulate, he would send it back.


    Just like that, it formed a good cycle.


    Two months later, the Month of Winter arrived.


    It had been almost half a year since Levi returned to the human world.


    In the past six months, Levi had collected many breathing techniques, including precious physiques and endurance. Unfortunately, he did not have any Perception-type techniques yet.


    His own breathing technique cultivation had also made great progress.


    Levi cultivated the Inferno Dragon Breathing Technique to level 8 in half a year and gave birth to the Transcendent Physique.


    As for the Gray Destruction Cross Slash, it had cultivated to level 4. The former high-speed power of level 1 had become the high-speed power of level 4.


    In the training ground.


    Levi held Frostmourne in his hand.


    The Gray Destruction Cross Slash was activated!


    In a breath¡¯s time.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Levi had already slashed out 124 cross-shaped sword lights!


    These sword lights formed a terrifying sword light storm that slashed the huge rocks in front of them into powder and turned them into quicksand!


    With a single sword strike, everything was obliterated.


    Although Levi could easily smash such a huge rock, it was impossible to turn it into quicksand with his strength. Without a superb sword skill like the Gray Destruction Cross Slash, it was impossible.


    ¡°This is only a level 4 High Speed Power, but I can already slash out more than a hundred times in one breath.. Doesn¡¯t that mean that I can slash out a thousand times in one breath in levels 5 and 6?¡±

 Chapter 510 - Chapter 510: Transcendent Perception and Heavenly Wind

    Chapter 510: Transcendent Perception and Heavenly Wind


    Heart! (6)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio     Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Levi put away Frostmourne.


    This Gray Destruction Cross Slash could only be used with an authentic longsword. Nothing else could do. This was different from the Golden Cross Slash.


    Therefore, Levi used pure Luminant gold to create a new version of Frostmourne for himself!


    This sword could be exchanged for the territories of several great nobles.


    After the training, Levi saw Andrew rushing over.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Levi saw Andrew¡¯s rare anxious expression.


    ¡°Master, I just heard from a Blood Clan that there was a rebellion in the Secret Alliance. Anderson and the Black Knights who were lobbying over there were also attacked by the rebels. The situation is unknown.


    ¡°It should be the Demonic Feast Alliance¡¯s doing. If anything happens to Anderson, prepare to suffer my master¡¯s wrath!¡±


    Andrew said fiercely. Nothing must happen to his chess friend Anderson!


    ¡°Where is the Secret Alliance?¡± Levi asked.


    He had yet to complete the creation of the Twilight Knights, so he could not die.


    As the leader of the Twilight Knights, he naturally had to take a look at the situation.


    He had originally planned to tell Anderson and the others how to break through the shackles of legendary when they returned, and then prepare to return to the Wizard World.


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring you there. Elder Anderson once brought me there. I remember the way.¡±


    Andrew said.


    He nodded and mentioned Andrew.


    ¡°Just point the way.¡±


    Andrew¡¯s face turned red when he was held by his master. He felt a little uneasy.


    Then, Levi found a deserted place. He spread his Blood Wings and flew into the sky.


    There were no transcendent flying creatures in the human world. Now that it was a special situation, Levi naturally came as fast as he could. With his current speed, it shouldn¡¯t take long for him to fly there.


    Gaia Kingdom.


    It was located in the westernmost part of the Seven Kingdoms Continent. Its religion was the Mother of Earth of the Church of Earth.


    In a vast mountain range in the Gaia Kingdom, there was a group of castles hidden at the bottom of a huge sinkhole. This was the base of the Secret Alliance.


    William Castle.


    In the entire Secret Alliance, the most powerful Blood Clan family was the William family.


    Presently, in William Castle.


    A handsome silver-haired young noble in a tuxedo was sitting on his blood-red throne.


    Bloodflame Schinn was the mastermind behind this rebellion, and he was also the son of the former leader of the Secret Alliance.


    On the giant cross in front of him, a burly five-meter-tall Blood Clan covered in silver fur was nailed to the cross by Blood Forbidden Awl.


    This was the old leader of the Secret Alliance, Silverflame Anduin.


    ¡°Unfilial son! Let go of me!¡±


    Anduin roared. No matter how hard he struggled, he could not break free from the Blood Forbidden Awl.


    The Blood Imprisonment Awl was a priceless Blood Artifact of the Blood Clan.


    It was forged from the blood of a middle- level Level 3 Blood Clan member. Enemies nailed to death by the Blood Imprisonment Awl were extremely difficult to break free from, especially low-level Blood Clan members. Thus, even though Anduin was a level 2 Blood Clan member, he was still unable to move.


    This was the magic treasure that the Demonic Feast Alliance had bestowed upon Schinn to help him seize power.


    Anduin would never have thought that his good son would use such a vicious blood weapon to ambush him and usurp his position as the leader!


    ¡°I¡¯m not your son. You¡¯re just the vessel that gave birth to me. Strictly speaking, we¡¯re both sons of the Blood River. You¡¯re at most my brother.¡±


    Schinn sneered, completely disregarding the relationship between father and son.


    To a certain extent, Schwein was right. All the Primary Blood Clan, even if they could mate, reproduce, and establish a family, were essentially born from the Blood River. These interconnected Blood Clan members were just carriers for the Blood River to give birth to descendants.


    Of course, even so, this kind of reproductive relationship could still give birth to some feelings of kinship, love, and so on.


    For the sake of power, the filial son, Thirsk, had been hiding until now. When the time was right, he launched a rebellion and won in one go.


    Similarly sealed by the Blood Imprisonment Awl was the Blood Knight Anderson, who had revealed his true form as a Blood Clan. As for the black Imight traveling with him, he wasn¡¯t here.


    Anduin looked at the Blood Clan member who followed him and then at his side. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little sad.


    His authority had long been taken over without him realizing it. Now, it was the lowly and inferior Secondary Blood Clan, the Blood Knight, who was on his side. How ridiculous!


    ¡°Kill me,¡± Anduin said, relieved.


    ¡°Dream on. I won¡¯t let you return to the Blood River so easily. Father, why don¡¯t you recognize the situation? Now that the Blood River is approaching, the era that belongs to the Blood Clan is coming.


    ¡°All of this need a little fire to speed up the arrival of this great era!


    ¡°You are this fire. Next, we will awaken all the Blood Clan in the mortal world and hold a grand blood sacrifice in the mortal city.


    ¡°And you will become the protagonist of this blood sacrifice. Your body will become a vessel for the Blood River Will to descend to the mortal world in advance!


    ¡°As for the other stubborn people like you, they will also become vessels for the other high-level Blood Clan to descend.


    ¡°From now on, we no longer need to live in the darkness, because we will become the masters of this world!


    ¡°Humans are the bread we grow. This world will become our bread production base.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re too nave. Even if you can resist the gods who can¡¯t descend to the mortal world and destroy the Church and the saints, the power of the Blood Clan is definitely not enough to contend with that hidden wizard. Those terrifying fellows would definitely not allow the human world to be ruled by the Blood Clan. They would appear on this land and use terrifying spells to destroy us.


    ¡°They might even take this opportunity to invade the Blood River Plane and turn us into a colony of wizards! That would be the true end of the Blood Clan!¡± he shouted angrily.


    He knew very well how terrifying wizards were. Although the human world was weak, it was the core part of this plane.


    The most terrifying place in this plane was not the Churches that preached in the human world.


    Instead, they were wizards who were hiding in the core and studying knowledge and truth in the sub-dimensional portal all day long..

 Chapter 511 - Chapter 511: Origin of the Black Devil Blade! Level 2 Enslavement! 1

    Chapter 511: Origin of the Black Devil Blade! Level 2 Enslavement! 1


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio     Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Schinn laughed mockingly and said, ¡°Wizards? They are just a group of desperate criminals who were scared out of their wits by the gods. Moreover, the elements in the human world are scarce now, and it is the Doomsday Era. Wizards would not go to war for these stupid mortals.¡±


    He continued, ¡°Wizards are a group of selfish people. They definitely won¡¯t participate in things that have nothing to do with their cultivation.


    ¡°Besides, with the Blood River Will, the Blood Clan is invincible. My dear father, you¡¯ve lived in the human world for too long. You¡¯ve long given up your dignity as a Blood Clan member.


    ¡°You actually believed the slanderous words of that lowly Secondary Blood Clan member and tried to pressure the Demonic Feast Alliance.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Anduin felt as though he would die from his rage toward this unfilial son!


    Anduin sighed and said, ¡°The Blood Clan will be destroyed by your hands sooner or later. The Blood River Will is not invincible.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no point in continuing this conversation. Let¡¯s wait for the Blood Feast to begin!¡± Schinn laughed maniacally.


    On the other side, Anderson, who had also been nailed down, felt discouraged. After this incident, he had completely given up on the Blood Clan.


    Except for a few members, the rest of the Blood Clan was just a group of wild beasts blinded by their desire for blood!


    They had no sense of reason and did not know their place in the world. If not for the fact that the Blood River Will was powerful, they would have gone extinct long ago!


    Fortunately, Anderson had asked the Black Knight to leave after sensing something was wrong. Otherwise, Anderson would not forgive himself for implicating the Black Knight in such a trivial matter and putting him in danger.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I couldn¡¯t break through the shackles of a legendary knight in the end,¡± Anderson muttered to himself in a regretful tone.


    During his time as a Blood Knight, he was framed by the Church for sticking his nose into business he should not know about.


    Once again, he had forgotten his lesson and wanted to meddle in other people¡¯s affairs. He was walking to his own grave.


    He thought, ¡°Anderson, oh Anderson, why couldn¡¯t you just mind your own business?¡±


    When a Secondary Blood Clan member died, there was no way for their true soul to return to the Blood River. It was because, in essence, they could only be considered half-breeds.


    At the same time, in the Gaia Kingdom, Levi quickly flew across the sky.


    He took a more remote route to prevent being discovered by the Church¡¯s powerhouses.


    Soon, Levi arrived at the mountain range where the Secret Alliance was hiding. Suddenly, the sound of fighting down below attracted Levi¡¯s attention. In a dense forest, three figures, one dressed in black and two in red, were moving around. All three figures were powerful.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Black Knight! Why is he here?¡± Andrew exclaimed.


    A black-armored figure wielding a greatsword was engaged in intense combat with his assailants. Behind him was a five-meter-tall minotaur evil spirit phantom holding a spiked club.


    Levi muttered, ¡°He¡¯s using the Black Devil Blade¡­Could it be that he created this Black Devil Blade?¡±


    Other than the Pale Knight, this was the first time Levi had encountered an expert who used the Black Devil Blade.


    Moreover, it seemed that the Black Knight¡¯s Black Devil Blade was around level 4, which was only one level lower than Levi¡¯s.


    That meant that the Black Knight¡¯s spiritual force should also be at the level of a high-level apprentice wizard.


    Judging from the spiritual force fluctuations emitted by the Black Knight, he was most likely only an apprentice wizard. He might be a wild wizard who had been gaining experience in the human world.


    The Black Knight¡¯s opponents were two Primary Blood Clan members.


    To fight against two Primary Blood Clan members, who were comparable to First-Circle Wizards, the Black Knight was much stronger than Levi had imagined.


    Even Anderson would be inferior to him.


    Levi commented, ¡°It appears that his strength is due to the Black Devil Blade.¡±


    Levi chose to join the battle. He let go of Andrew and dived down from the sky.


    Boom!


    Levi turned into a dark golden beam of light and landed on the ground in a massive explosion. A loud bang echoed in the valley, and trees fell everywhere!


    A colossal pit appeared under Levi¡¯s feet. In the pit, a pool of flesh and blood squirmed as if trying to reform itself into the shape of a human.


    Levi sneered.


    Gray Destruction Cross Slash!


    124 instantaneous slashes flew out!


    The ultimate power of annihilation swept out!


    The puddle of flesh was decimated into a shower of blood.


    Then, it was reduced into a blood-colored powder under the red flames that Levi shot out from his palm.


    Even a Primary Blood Clan member could not be reborn after being turned into powder.


    Under Levi¡¯s gaze, a blood-red light enveloped the true soul of the dead Primary Blood Clan member and disappeared into the void.


    Levi frowned.


    He muttered, ¡°The Blood River Will might not be a single will.¡±


    He remembered what Yasad had said. After the true soul returned to the Blood River, its memories would be absorbed by the Blood River. When the Primary Blood Clan member was reborn, their past memories would be wiped.


    Levi remembered the Monster Research Notes of Franken.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    According to the notes, the Blood River Will was a terrifying living colony constantly dividing, learning, and evolving. It invaded other planes by dividing into the Primary Blood Clan members.


    After the death of the Primary Blood Clan members, their true souls would return to the Blood River with their memories. All the knowledge and memories they saw and heard in the various planes would be absorbed by the Blood River and become a part of it.


    Levi thought out loud, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, the Blood River is far more terrifying than I imagined. I reckon that even a powerful Legendary Wizard might be unable to deal with it.¡±


    Perhaps, there was no such thing as the Blood Clan members. The so-called Blood Clan members were just parasites or cells of the Blood River from the start. They were part of the Blood River, but their levels and functions differed. The more Levi thought about it, the more profound fear he felt toward the


    Blood River!

 Chapter 512 - Chapter 512: Origin of the Black Devil Blade! Level 2 Enslavement! 2

    Chapter 512: Origin of the Black Devil Blade! Level 2 Enslavement! 2


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Levi muttered, ¡°I wonder if my Blood Beast will be affected by the Blood River. This won¡¯t do. I must think of a way to mutate the Blood Beast into another breathing technique. Otherwise, if I keep cultivating the breathing technique, I might benefit the Blood River in the future.¡±


    As his understanding of Blood Clan members deepened, Levi realized how terrifying and powerful the Blood River Will was.


    After casually dealing with a Primary Blood Clan member, Levi looked at the Black Knight to the side.


    With Andrew¡¯s help, the Black Knight successfully dealt with the remaining Blood Clan member. The terrifying minotaur evil spirit used brute force and the spiked club in its hand to smash the Blood Clan member.


    Then, a bloody light shot into the sky, leaving only a pool of blood on the spot.


    The Black Knight panted heavily. He ate some food and drank some water. Finally, he exhaled and said, ¡°You must be Sir Levi.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± This was Levi¡¯s first time meeting the Black Knight. The latter was also a legendary knight whom Levi had long heard of. The Black Rum from the Shining Tavern was made in his honor.


    ¡°This is great. After witnessing your strength, I¡¯m confident Anderson will be saved,¡± said the Black Knight.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation on Knight Anderson¡¯s side?¡± Levi asked.


    The Black Knight reported, ¡°I learned from the two Primary Blood Clan members chasing after me that the defectors of the Secret Alliance have already won. The former leader of the alliance, Anduin, was taken down by his son, Schinn. I¡¯m afraid Knight Anderson is also in danger.¡±


    ¡°How many Level 2 Blood Clan members are in the Secret Alliance now?¡± Levi asked. If it was just a Level 2 Blood Clan member, he could manage.


    ¡°Excluding Anduin, the old alliance leader, there¡¯s only Schinn. He advanced to Level 2 a hundred years ago,¡± Andrew replied.


    Hearing this, Levi felt a little more confident.


    With his level 12 Golden Snake defense and the assistance of Tyrant the Corpse Digger, Ace, and the group of living dead, Levi should have no problem dealing with a Level 2 Blood Clan member. ¡°Let¡¯s go save Anderson,¡± Levi invited.


    ¡°Alright, Leader.¡±


    After witnessing Levi¡¯s strength, the Black Knight was utterly convinced and immediately addressed him as leader.


    The Black Knight thought, ¡°Anderson did not lie to me. Levi had indeed broken through the shackles of the legendary knight.¡±


    As a legendary knight himself, the Black Knight could naturally tell.


    ¡°Blake,¡± Levi asked as they hurried along. ¡°Have you cultivated the Black Devil Blade?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The Black Knight nodded. ¡°It seems that you have also cultivated the unpopular Black Devil Blade.¡±


    ¡°Did you create this technique?¡±


    ¡°No, I got this from the Thousand Faced Knight.¡±


    ¡°Thousand Faced Knight? Is he still alive? Even a legendary knight wouldn¡¯t be able to live for so lonz, no? If I remember correctlv, his name was alreadv known 600 or 700 years ago.¡±


    Levi was puzzled. Could this Thousand Faced Knight be a Blood Clan member or some kind of immortal? Or was he a wizard?


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that. I can¡¯t see through the Thousand Faced Knight at all. I feel he¡¯s more than just a legendary knight,¡± the Black Knight said.


    Levi recalled that the Pale Knight was an assassin of the Bird of Death¡¯s Voice. He also recalled that Nameless, the Thousand Faced Knight, founded this ancient assassin organization.


    Therefore, the source of the Black Devil Blade might be him.


    Among the seven legendary knights, the most mysterious was the Thousand Faced Knight, Nameless. There were very few records of him in history.


    Levi told himself, ¡°If there¡¯s a chance, I should check out the Bird of Death¡¯s Voice.¡±


    Not long after, Levi and the others arrived at the edge of the enormous sinkhole.


    This sinkhole was probably 20 miles in diameter.


    Beneath the sinkhole was a dense Black Forest. In the Black Forest, they could vaguely see castles scattered about.


    Levi took Yasad out of the Bug House.


    ¡°Is that a Primary Blood Clan member?¡± The Black Knight immediately became alert.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This is my puppet.¡±


    Based on Levi¡¯s Perception, there were 13 level 1 Primary Blood Clan members and two level 2 Blood Clan members at the bottom of the sinkhole. On top of that, there were more or less 100 Secondary Blood Clan members.


    This was the power of the Secret Alliance.


    After witnessing the powerful organizations of the Wizard World, Levi could only consider the Secret Alliance weak.


    They were akin to a Second-Circle Wizard Organization in the outer sea region.


    However, they were in the human world.


    If such a power tried to cause any trouble, other than Churches, no other country or organization could resist them.


    The Demonic Feast Alliance was rumored to have similar strength levels, with two level 2 Blood Clan members among their ranks.


    In addition, there were some lone Blood Clan powerhouses sleeping in ancient castles and ancient tombs in the deep mountains. There should be less than 10 Level 2 Blood Clan members in the human world.


    These were all old antiques left behind in the human world after the last plane convergence.


    Levi took out all his living dead. One by one, fiendish fellows appeared.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Then, a metal monster that was burning with red flames made its debut. It was five meters tall and had terrifying spikes. It held a massive shield that could shatter the earth and a giant ax that could cleave the heavens apart.


    It was Levi¡¯s right-hand man, Tyrant the Corpse Digger.


    The Black Knight, who was initially apprehensive, felt wholly reassured after seeing Levi¡¯s lineup.


    He could tell that Levi was doing very well in the Wizard World.


    The Black Knight was a wild wizard in the human world. He was a high-level apprentice wizard. He knew how much money Levi¡¯s alchemical creatures and puppets cost. It was an astronomical sum that he could not imagine..

 Chapter 513 - Chapter 513: Origin of the Black Devil Blade! Level 2 Enslavement! 3

    Chapter 513: Origin of the Black Devil Blade! Level 2 Enslavement! 3


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    As expected of the leader of the Twilight Knights!


    This organization was indeed as Anderson had described it to be. It had a bright future. The Black Knight felt it was the right choice to join it!


    Levi declared, ¡°This is the first group mission of the Twilight Knights. Our mission objective is to save Anderson!¡±


    After Levi finished speaking, he leaped into the sinkhole with his arms outstretched.


    Then, his army of living dead and the Corpse Digger followed suit.


    Andrew exclaimed, ¡°I never imagined I would see a day when I can trample on the heads of those high and mighty Primary Blood Clan members!¡±


    Andrew was very excited. Even though he was a Secondary Blood Clan member, the Primary Blood Clan members did not recognize him as a Blood Clan member.


    Andrew knew that deep down, the arrogant Primary Blood Clan members looked down on inferior races like him.


    This operation made Andrew feel proud. Regardless of whether it succeeded, he was proud of being a part of it.


    They were quickly discovered by the Blood Clan members guarding the place.


    More and more Secondary Blood Clan members surrounded Levi from all directions.


    Levi instructed Andrew and the Black Knight, ¡°You guys cooperate with my puppets to deal with these small fries. I¡¯ll go save Anderson.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± The Black Knight consumed a bottle of stamina recovery potion that Levi had given him and quickly attacked the Secondary Blood Clan members.


    Levi¡¯s living dead, Little Octo and the Rock Troll couple, were also on a killing spree. Their bodies were strong, and the human world had little effect on them. They could unleash their full combat power.


    As for the other wizard-type living dead, they seemed weak in comparison. The elemental power in the human world was scarce, so the power of their spells was significantly reduced. However, they still had no problems dealing with the Secondary Blood Clan members.


    Tyrant cleared a path for Levi. With a mechanical roar, Tyrant swept out with his giant shield. A Secondary Blood Clan member turned into a pool of blood mist before being vaporized by the red flames on his body.


    The most effective way to deal with the Blood Clan members was to use fire to cut off the possibility of their rebirth directly.


    And this was Ace¡¯s forte.


    Before long, Levi had arrived before the tallest castle.


    Levi saw the gigantic cross and Anderson, who was crucified to it like a piece of dried meat. Anderson had fallen unconscious, revealing his true Blood Clan form. A blood-red stake had been stabbed into his chest, and he was nailed to the cross that was covered in blood-red runes.


    Tyrant leaped onto the cross. Just as he was about to save Anderson, a blood-colored bone spike stabbed into Tyrant¡¯s body.


    Alchemy runes flickered all over Tyrant¡¯s body as he activated his level 1 magnetic field to its maximum power. Even so, Tyrant was still forced to retreat quite a distance.


    A man dressed in a rather elegant tuxedo appeared.


    He commented, ¡°This is interesting. You actually dare to trespass on Blood Clan territory.¡±


    Schinn wore a tall hat, and a playful smile appeared on his effeminate face.


    At the same time, from all directions, Primary Blood Clan members surrounded Levi and his group.


    A total of 11 different and ugly Primary Blood Clan members appeared with their teeth bared as they drooled.


    ¡°Lord Schinn, this human looks delicious.¡¯


    A female Primary Blood Clan member called Neline walked up to Schinn¡¯s side. Her exposed, firm breasts were full of squirming bloodworms. Every time her breasts bounced, some bloodworms would be thrown off and end up twisting and struggling on the ground.


    Levi looked at her with a stoic expression.


    ¡°What an ugly creature,¡± he si?hed internally.


    He would never allow such a creature to exist in this world!


    In comparison, his own alien tentacles were much cuter.


    Seemingly sensing Levi¡¯s disgusted gaze, Neline was enraged.


    She stuck out her long tongue and charged at Levi like a long-tongued ghost.


    Schinn did not stop her, nor was he in a hurry to attack. He wanted to see how strong Levi was. If Levi was too strong for Schinn to handle, the latter would run away decisively.


    After Neline charged forward, the level 1 Blood Clan members swarmed toward Levi and his group one after another. The stench of blood assaulted the group¡¯s noses, making them feel nauseous.


    After Levi ordered Tyrant to save Anderson, he also charged forward. Dark golden scales appeared on his body. Levi was like a true dragon descendant.


    He unsheathed Frostmourne.


    Gray Destruction Cross Slash!


    A terrifying sword light swept out.


    In an instant, Neline¡¯s body exploded.


    Countless pieces of flesh squirmed in the air as they tried to reform into a whole.


    However, the Saint Scorpions swarmed forward and consumed the flesh instantly before they could reform.


    ¡°Even at your level, you actually dare challenge me?¡±


    Levi¡¯s expression was fierce, but his heart was calm.


    A praying mantis-looking Primary Blood Clan member with crimson bone knives protruding from him came slashing at Levi.


    The sound of metal clashing rang out.


    Levi¡¯s arms stopped the two blades. Levi smiled and grabbed the two blades.


    ¡°Flame Body!¡±


    Boom!


    An explosion burst forth as if an oil barrel had been ignited.


    The heat from the explosions swept out!


    Scarlet flames rose and coiled around Levi¡¯s golden body, and a scorching aura swept across the area.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The flames followed Levi¡¯s arm and quickly spread to the praying mantis -looking Primary Blood Clan member. The latter wailed in pain and wanted to retreat.


    However, Levi¡¯s large hands grabbed onto his arms and refused to let go.


    Not long after, this Primary Blood Clan member was burnt to ashes by Levi¡¯s Flame Body in his desperate struggle.


    Seeing this, the other Primary Blood Clan members started to retreat without a word.


    Levi¡¯s figure weaved in between them, sending the Primary Blood Clan members attacking Tyrant flying one by one..

 Chapter 514 - Chapter 514: Origin of the Black Devil Blade! Level 2 Enslavement! 4

    Chapter 514: Origin of the Black Devil Blade! Level 2 Enslavement! 4


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    One after another, the Blood Clan members were sent flying into the castle, kicking up dust clouds and causing buildings to collapse.


    Whoosh!


    From the corner of his eye, Levi saw a bloody light.


    The next moment, his dark golden scales, which could withstand second-ring spells, were pierced by something.


    A blood-colored awl pierced into Levi¡¯s body, and blood gushed out.


    Levi felt intense pain.


    He looked down at his chest.


    On the other side, Schinn held another Blood Imprisonment Awl in his hand and sneered as he charged toward Levi.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of monster you are. Although you are somewhat powerful, that is all you amount to! I¡¯ve already figured out all of your tricks.


    You¡¯re just relying on your powerful defense to bulldoze your way forward! Faced with the indestructible Blood Imprisonment Awl, your scales are nothing but paper.¡±


    Boom!


    Another Blood Imprisonment Awl stabbed into Levi¡¯s body.


    Schinn had an arrogant expression on his face. He moved quickly, much faster than Levi.


    The cane in Schinn¡¯s hand turned into a thin sword, and then a storm of sword light swept across Levi!


    Anduin muttered to the side, ¡°That¡¯s the Blood Imprisonment Awl. Once it has pierced the opponent¡¯s body, it can randomly seal a spell or spell-like ability lower than the third realm. For the Blood Clan members, the effect is doubled.


    ¡°I was ambushed by this unfilial kid and got hit by seven Blood Imprisonment


    Awls. That¡¯s why he defeated me. Otherwise, how could he be my match?¡±


    Anduin looked at Levi, whom Schinn was ravaging, with a look of anguish on his pale face.


    He thought this mysterious expert who had suddenly appeared would be powerful. To Anduin¡¯s despair, Levi was hit by two Blood Imprisonment Awl as soon as he appeared.


    Even if Levi had a strong body, he could not unleash his spells now.


    How could he fight a level 2 Blood Clan member with pure physical strength?


    Level 2 Blood Clan members not only had strong bodies, but they also had many spell-like abilities that were comparable to second -ring spells.


    ¡°Interesting. I can use a powerful body like yours as a vessel for high-level Blood Clan members to descend into. I, Bloodflame Schinn, accept this gift!¡± Schinn turned into a bloody light and sent Levi flying again.


    His entire body was burning with blood-red flames. With a wave of his hand, fireballs the size of skulls flew toward Levi.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Explosions sounded continuously.


    After the dust settled, Levi¡¯s bloody figure could be seen lying motionlessly.


    Schinn sneered and rushed forward.


    He was much faster than Levi with his level 11 Blood Beast.


    Schinn assumed that Levi had been hammered by his storm-like attacks. He thought out loud, ¡°Let¡¯s end this quickly!¡±


    Schinn revealed his true Blood Clan form.


    His right arm turned into a bone spear.


    Like a charging knight, he charged towards Levi.


    Boom!


    Schinn did not hear the sound of his spear piercing through Levi¡¯s flesh and blood, which he had anticipated.


    Levi, who was originally a bloody mess, was once again covered in dark golden scales.


    He grabbed Schinn¡¯s bone spear tightly.


    Without Schinn noticing, Levi¡¯s arms had become long and slender. His entire body was like an inflated balloon. He had also become a five-meter-tall giant in the blink of an eye.


    Levi¡¯s broad back bore the weight of the world. Blood-colored ash danced around his body. The ash rapidly healed all the wounds wherever it passed.


    The most terrifying thing was the black evil spirit that suddenly appeared behind Levi. The evil spirit was seven meters tall and had three heads and six arms. It looked down from above and held nine swords in its hands.


    Levi raised his head, his expression sinister. His snake tongue flicked, and a terrifying Vampire Touch suddenly emerged!


    ¡°Do you know how to kill a buzzing, blood-sucking mosquito that flies everywhere?¡±


    Boom!


    A terrifying force erupted!


    Levi¡¯s long blue arm held Schinn¡¯s bone spear and lifted him off the ground!


    Splat!


    Levi smashed Schinn into the ground. Schinn could not move as he was bound tightly by the Vampire Touch.


    ¡°You kill it when it is sucking your blood!¡±


    Levi was engrossed in his monologue. ¡°I finally know what is making me so angry. It¡¯s mosquitoes! They¡¯re clearly so weak, yet they keep me awake at night! They just refuse to die.¡±


    Levi said to Schinn, ¡°You damn blood-sucking mosquito! You¡¯re so weak, yet you act so high and mighty!¡±


    Levi¡¯s body was covered with blue fur. He had transformed into a five-meter-tall blue ape!


    He combined the King Kong, Giant Whale, and Nine Swords Forms!


    He cursed as he punched Schinn, who was being hammered into the ground by him.


    Schinn believed the Blood Imprisonment Awls had restricted Levi¡¯s abilities.


    Unbeknownst to Schinn, Levi still had many other trump cards up his sleeves.


    Strictly speaking, Levi was not a Blood Clan member, even though he cultivated the Blood Beast Breathing Technique.


    Therefore, the Blood Imprisonment Awls had little to no effect on him.


    Two Blood Imprisonment Awls was far from enough to restrict Levi!


    With a bang, Schinn turned into a cloud of blood mist like Yasad and escaped Levi¡¯s grasp.


    Nine swords swept out!


    The extremely violent black gas cut the blood mist into countless pieces, and Schinn¡¯s miserable cry came from within the mist.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Schinn wondered what kind of monster he was fighting against.


    Schinn was shocked. This guy¡¯s ability was too bizarre!


    To the side, Anduin revealed a look of shock when he saw the sudden reversal of the situation.


    Since when did such a terrifying existence exist in the human world? Levi was actually able to suppress a level 2 Blood Clan member after being hit by two Blood Imprisonment Awls.


    Was Levi a saint from the Church of the Dragon God?

 Chapter 515 - Chapter 515: Origin of the Black Devil Blade! Level 2 Enslavement! 5

    Chapter 515: Origin of the Black Devil Blade! Level 2 Enslavement! 5


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi- Bo Studio


    Why did Levi also have tentacles that resembled those of Blood Clan members?


    Anduin had lots of doubts.


    On the other side, the Nine Swords Asura slashed out repeatedly.


    The Nine Swords Asura sliced up Schinn, and the latter¡¯s blood mist gradually thinned.


    At first, Levi deliberately showed weakness because his speed was not as fast as Schinn¡¯s. He could only wait for the opportunity to counterattack while being beaten up by the latter.


    However, Schinn stood no chance of survival once Levi caught him.


    Lightning Strike!


    Golden Cross Slash!


    Gray Destruction Cross Slash!


    Frost and Fire Double Dragon Fusion!


    Levi unleashed a barrage of techniques.


    In conjunction with his three forms, Levi completely suppressed Schinn instantly.


    Bang!


    Schinn could no longer maintain his blood mist form.


    He crashed into the ground, and his body was broken. The black gas from the Inferno Dragon Breathing Technique covered his body, preventing him from healing himself. However, the effect of the technique was insignificant since Levi had yet to master the technique to a higher level.


    Enduring the pain, Levi stabbed his hands into his chest and pulled out the two bloody Blood Imprisonment Awls. He then stabbed them into Schinn¡¯s body instead.


    The Blood Imprisonment Awls primarily served to restrict and imprison Blood Clan members.


    To Levi, they served no other purpose aside from sealing two of his First-Ring Spells that he did not intend to use in the first place.


    The Blood Imprisonment Awls were only useful against Blood Clan members. Wizards usually mastered 10 or even 20 spells, so the awls were useless against them.


    Moreover, Levi mainly relied on his physical strength as a knight to fight in the human world.


    Levi¡¯s Gray Destruction Cross Slash hit Schinn again and again. Schinn healed himself repeatedly, but the speed of his recovery was gradually slowing down.


    Coupled with the Blood Imprisonment Awl¡¯s effect, the powerful level 2 Blood Clan member was finally subdued by Levi.


    When the other Blood Clan members, who were fighting against Tyrant, saw this scene, they scattered in all directions and fled. They did not care about Schinn, who had just taken over as head of the alliance.


    Levi did not give chase. He could not capture so many Blood Clan members at the same time. He could not lose sight of the bigger picture.


    He had a bold idea in his mind. He chanted a spell and canceled his Blood Contract with Andrew.


    He chanted the contract incantation!


    He activated the Blood Contract!


    Theoretically, Levi could enslave any Blood Clan member with the Blood Contract if the other party¡¯s realm was lower than his and their level was lower than that of Levi¡¯s Blood Beast. Of course, a prerequisite for forming the Blood Contract was that Levi had to be able to suppress the other party and prevent them from resisting fiercely.


    Levi was now a Bloodthirst Knight, which was equivalent to a level 2 Blood Clan member.


    Therefore, the Blood Contract between Levi and Schinn was completely feasible.


    With a level 2 Blood Clan member as his slave, Levi¡¯s strength would significantly increase. He could also use this as his trump card when he returned to the Wizard World!


    Moreover, he would not need to worry about the secret medicine for the Blood Beast Breathing Technique for a long time.


    Yasad was only a level 1 Blood Clan member. Unfortunately for him, he was fired after being on the job only for a few days.


    Levi planned to use the Spirit Binding Ring that was currently bound to Yasad on Andrew.


    Levi had already grown attached to Andrew, so he didn¡¯t want to switch the latter out.


    Moreover, although Andrew¡¯s strength was lacking, he was reliable.


    On the other hand, Levi could instruct Schinn to use the Blood Slave Curse on Yasad. Then, Levi would have the best of both worlds.


    The Blood Beast Mark appeared between Schinn¡¯s brows and then slowly disappeared.


    The Blood Contract had succeeded!


    ¡°Master,¡± greeted Schinn as he stood up. For a moment, he was a little confused.


    This was the aftereffect of the contract. Schinn would be fine in a while.


    Levi heaved a sigh of relief.


    Outside the castle, Andrew was also standing there in confusion.


    Just a moment ago, he felt a force leave his body, making him think something inside of him was missing.


    ¡°Andrew? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± asked the Black Knight as he looked at Andrew, who was in a daze.


    Andrew ignored him and stood there blankly, not knowing what to do.


    After Schinn was defeated, more and more Blood Clan members fled in all directions.


    Levi came before the unconscious Anderson and removed the Blood Imprisonment Awl that was stabbed into Anderson¡¯s body. Then, Levi used brute force to destroy the cross that sealed Anderson¡¯s power.


    Anderson fell to the ground. He slowly woke up. The self-healing effect of the Blood Clan members began to take effect.


    Not long after, Anderson had fully recovered.


    As soon as Anderson woke up, he saw Schinn beside Levi. After seeing Schinn acting respectfully toward Levi, Anderson understood what was happening.


    ¡°Sigh. I won¡¯t get involved in the affairs of the Blood Clan members anymore.


    Let them wipe themselves out. I grow weary of them.¡±


    Anderson was disappointed in himself. He did not like to cause trouble for others, but this time, he had caused trouble for Levi.


    ¡°Did you enslave Schinn?¡± asked Anduin, who was hung on the cross next to Anderson¡¯s.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Levi replied.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. For an unfilial son like him, being enslaved is better than being


    killed by humans.¡± Anduin sighed.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Please help remove the Blood Imprisonment Awls on me,¡± Anduin pleaded.


    Levi ignored his request.


    He had just experienced a great battle. How could he be so foolish as to set a level 2 Blood Clan member free?


    Even though Anduin was a Blood Clan member who was relatively friendly to humans, Levi could not take the risk.


    ¡°Erm.. Anderson¡­¡± Anduin looked pleadingly at Anderson. Anderson shrugged and said, ¡°He¡¯s my boss. I can¡¯t make the call..¡±

 Chapter 516 - Chapter 516: Level 12! Dragon Body Born, Red Lotus Hellfire! (1)

    Chapter 516: Level 12! Dragon Body Born, Red Lotus Hellfire! (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    In the sinkhole, the castle of the Secret Alliance was empty at the moment.


    Most of the Blood Clan members had either died or escaped.


    ¡°I¡¯m only here to save Anderson. We¡¯re not related, so why should I let you go?¡± Levi asked Anduin calmly.


    Anduin fell silent. He then asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you make me an offer? If it is within my power to give, I can give it to you. After all, with your strength, I believe that the money and status of mortals do not interest you.¡±


    Levi thought, ¡°Anduin is the leader of the Secret Alliance and has lived for hundreds of thousands of years. Even though the human world lacks resources, he should have accumulated much wealth over the years.¡±


    ¡°Breathing techniques, Aether Stones, Wizard Tools, the inherited knowledge of the Blood Clan, and Blood Artifacts. There are many things I¡¯m interested in, ¡± said Levi as he revealed a knowing smile.


    ¡°Breathing techniques?¡± Anduin¡¯s face lit up when he heard that. ¡°Since I came to the human world, I have killed many human knights who tried to kill me or trespassed on my territory. I have also obtained many breathing technique inheritance diagrams. If you need them, I can give them to you.¡±


    He continued, ¡°As for Wizard Tools, I only have some Quasi-Wizard Tools here.


    I obtained all of them from wild wizards in the human world. I have some


    Aether Stones, but not much.¡±


    Then, Anduin explained helplessly, ¡®As for the core knowledge of the Primary Blood Clan, it is inherited from the Blood River by every Primary Blood Clan member. I couldn¡¯t teach you even if I wanted to. We, the descendants of the Blood River, only have the right to use this knowledge but not the right to impart it. I can provide you with some ordinary inherited knowledge.¡± Levi confirmed with Schinn that this was indeed the case.


    The more Levi thought about it, the more he felt that the Blood River was complex. He had to mutate the Blood Beast Breathing Technique into another breathing technique as soon as possible. Only then would he be able to resist the Blood River.


    Levi was afraid that he might just become a part of the Blood River after he cultivated the Blood Beast Breathing Technique to its maximum.


    ¡°What about Blood Artifacts? The William family should at least have one Blood Artifact, right?¡± Levi asked.


    Anduin explained, ¡°About the Blood Artifacts, 500 years ago, our Secret Alliance had a conflict with the Church of Holy Light. The Church¡¯s experts took away our family¡¯s Blood Artifact. It might be sealed in the Heavenly Mountain of the Church. You can ask Schinn for confirmation. I have been telling the truth.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, our William family¡¯s Blood Artifact, the Blood Feather Bow, is a level 3 Blood Artifact comparable to the Blood Imprisonment Awl. It is made from the ribs of a level 3 Blood Clan member and the tendons of a mighty mixed-blood dragon.


    ¡°Drawing this bow requires the Blood Clan bloodline and extreme strength. However, once fully drawn, its maximum range can reach 100 miles!


    ¡°The L?senba family had also wanted to obtain the Blood Feather Bow from us many times. They planned to use their family¡¯s Blood Imprisonment Awl together with the Blood Feather Bow. One was the strongest bow, and the other the sharpest arrow. Only when used together could the true power of these two Blood Artifacts be unleashed!


    ¡°Within 100 miles, one can penetrate any target below level 3 with good enough aim. Even a level 3 expert would be injured from a hit.¡±


    Hearing this, Levi no longer had any hesitations.


    ¡°Then, you can pay me in gold coins.¡±


    The Primary Blood Clan members did not have souls like humans and wizards. They only had true souls born in the Blood River, so the contract slate was useless on them.


    After Levi made Anduin swear a Blood River Oath, he released Anduin and a few other Primary Blood Clan members who were in the same faction.


    Levi collected all the Blood Imprisonment Awls.


    Their effect of sealing spells or spell-like abilities was useless to wizards. After all, the spells or spell-like abilities they sealed were randomly selected.


    Even the weakest First-Circle Wizard mastered dozens or even hundreds of spells and cantrips.


    In a fight, if a Blood Imprisonment Awl managed to seal away the primary spell of the opponent wizard, it could still prove helpful. However, if only a useless cantrip of the wizard was sealed away, it would be pointless.


    Nevertheless, the Blood Imprisonment Awl itself was extremely hard. It could penetrate Levi¡¯s level 12 Golden Snake Scale. That meant it could also penetrate the defensive field of a Second-Circle Wizard.


    Levi felt that the awls would be useful as concealed weapons.


    ¡°Thank you, sir!¡±


    After Anduin was released, he quickly thanked Levi while looking at him cautiously.


    He had witnessed Levi¡¯s strength.


    Even Schinn, who had the Blood Imprisonment Awls, was no match for Levi. Most likely, no one in the human world could win against him.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. We both get what we want.¡± Levi said calmly.


    Levi collected all the Blood Imprisonment Awls and counted them. He obtained a total of 10 Blood Imprisonment Awls.


    When a level 3 Blood Clan member died, they would leave behind a blood skeleton similar to a pearl bead.


    The blood skeleton could be any part of the Blood Clan member¡¯s body. The


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Blood Imprisonment Awls were originally the sharp fingernails of level 3 Blood Clan members. Combined with the Blood Clan¡¯s refining method, they were made into Blood Artifacts.


    Therefore, Blood Artifacts could only be made from Blood Clan members level


    3 and above. They were very precious. To the Blood Clan members, the Blood Imprisonment Awl was as intimidating as a third -circle Wizard Tool in the Wizard World.


    There were only a few Blood Artifacts in the human world.


    This set of Blood Artifacts was one of the most precious treasures of the L?senba family in the Demonic Feast Alliance. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that they wanted to let Schinn successfully take control of the Secret Alliance, the L?senba family would never give these to him..

 Chapter 517 - Chapter 517: Level 12! Dragon Body Born, Red Lotus Hellfire! (2)

    Chapter 517: Level 12! Dragon Body Born, Red Lotus Hellfire! (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Besides that, Levi found that the crosses were promising materials. He collected all of them and planned to use them for weapon-making or refining array items when he returned to the Wizard World.


    Anduin did as he had promised and handed a red-colored bag to Levi. The bag was a storage item for the Blood Clan members.


    Levi took a look inside the bag. There were a total of 18 breathing technique inheritance diagrams stored within. Among them, most of them were of shallow grade. Three were of excellent grade, but none of them were of perfect grade.


    Except for homeless wandering knights, most knights would not carry breathing technique inheritance diagrams with them. This way, even if they died outside, they could prevent their family inheritances from going extinct.


    Therefore, compared to the sheer number of knights Anduin killed, he had only collected a few breathing technique inheritance diagrams.


    Most of the breathing technique inheritance diagrams mainly focused on strength and speed. Three inheritance diagrams focused on endurance, physique, and defense, respectively.


    These three diagrams would serve as future raw materials for Levi to break through the limits of his breathing techniques.


    There were less than 1,000 Aether Stones in total in the bag. To Levi, it was just a drop in a bucket.


    These were all things obtained from wild wizards in the human world. Many had never seen an Aether Stone, so Levi was mentally prepared to see such a small amount.


    Levi was not interested in any of the Wizard Tools Anduin had accumulated.


    Apart from that, there was a mountain of gold coins.


    Levi could use this money to fund Andrew to continue helping him collect breathing techniques in the human world.


    The rest were some common inherited knowledge of the Blood Clan members, such as curses similar to the Blood Slave Curse that Anderson had given Levi before and some techniques to use Blood Artifacts.


    The knowledge could only be used by Blood Clan members. Ordinary people could not use the curses and techniques even if they obtained them.


    However, Levi possessed the bloodline of a high-level Blood Clan member, so he had no problem using the curses and techniques.


    This knowledge was peripheral and unimportant. The core knowledge of the


    Blood Clan¡¯s secret cultivation techniques, advancement rituals of Primary Blood Clan members, and so on could not be passed down. If the Blood Clan members tried to pass them down, they would be destroyed by the Blood River Will, taken back by the Blood River, and reborn.


    In this way, the Blood Clan members could establish their own clans in the human world through their bites and teach the Secondary Blood Clan members non-core Blood Clan knowledge.


    However, the core knowledge of the Blood Clan could not be leaked to the Secondary Blood Clan members. Relying on this method, the Primary Blood Clan members could control the Secondary Blood Clan members firmly.


    Levi left with Schinn and the others.


    On the other hand, Anduin went to look for the other members of the Secret Alliance. Levi¡¯s arrival had indirectly stopped the Demonic Feast Alliance¡¯s upcoming Blood Sacrifice ritual. However, the latter would not let this slide.


    The days flew by.


    Levi had been teaching Anderson and Blake his experience and methods to advance to the legendary realm in Flower City. He hoped that his sharing could give them some inspiration.


    If Levi wanted to rely on the Twilight Knights to establish his faction in the


    Wizard World in the future, he would need a group of powerful subordinates.


    The legendary knights were mighty in the human world. However, they amounted to nothing in the Wizard World.


    Therefore, Levi hoped Anderson and Blake could soon break through to the legendary realm.


    Anderson and Blake benefited from Levi¡¯s sharing greatly. Regardless of whether they could break through the shackles of the legendary realm in the future, the concept of the Legendary Six-Dimensional State, Blood Awakening Realm, and Bloodthirst Realm that Levi proposed shocked them.


    Moreover, Anderson and Blake were impressed by their leader¡¯s choice of names for these realms. Levi was indeed a wise leader.


    Of course, Levi remembered the lesson he had learned from the fall of the Colin family.


    Even Anderson and the Black Knight had to sign a contract with Levi before he imparted this valuable knowledge to them. They could not pass on this knowledge unless they obtained Levi¡¯s permission.


    Levi wasn¡¯t afraid that other knights would surpass him. With the proficiency panel, he was confident that no one could overtake him on the path of knights.


    Levi was worried that his grand endeavor might catch the attention of the Church, which would then try to nip them in the bud.


    He didn¡¯t want his endeavor of creating the top force in the Multidimensional Plane to fail halfway through its establishment!


    Therefore, he had to be extra careful in everything he did.


    Meanwhile, Levi¡¯s breathing technique cultivation was also progressing gradually. The Red Lotus Breathing Technique was slowly approaching level 12.


    The riots among the Blood Clan members had noticeably decreased recently.


    However, Levi did not let his guard down. This might just be the calm before the storm.


    According to the information he received from Schinn, the Demonic Feast Alliance had formulated several plans for the Blood Sacrifice ritual.


    Schinn¡¯s plan was only one of several plans. He didn¡¯t know anything about the other plans.


    Levi had foiled Schinn¡¯s plan, but the other plans were still unknown to them.


    After learning what happened to Schinn, the Demonic Feast Alliance completely cut off their connections to him.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    This was to prevent Levi from finding them.


    In reality, Levi had no interest in what the Demonic Feast Alliance wanted to do.


    He was eager to see the Blood Clan members and the Church fight. He could then take advantage of the situation and reap some benefits.


    After a few months, it was the Month of Winter of the 1037th year of the Holy Brilliance Calendar.


    After Levi packed his things and made arrangements, he bid farewell to Anderson and the Black Knight and left Flower City. Hogg had not contacted Levi during this period. Levi did not plan to wait any longer..

 Chapter 518 - Chapter 518: Level 12! Dragon Body Born, Red Lotus Hellfire! (3)

    Chapter 518: Level 12! Dragon Body Born, Red Lotus Hellfire! (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio     Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Before Levi left, he asked the Black Knight if the latter wanted to follow him.


    The Black Knight also had the talent to become a wizard. He could follow Levi into the Wizard World. Under Levi¡¯s care, it would be easy for the Black Knight to become an official wizard!


    Moreover, if the Black Knight wanted to improve his Black Devil Blade, he would have to increase his spiritual force to the level of an official wizard. Levi had also told the Black Knight about this.


    However, the Black Knight turned down Levi¡¯s offer. He was already used to life in the human world. If he went to the Wizard World, he would have to climb up from the bottom. He would not be used to it.


    The Black Knight believed he could devise a solution to improve his Black Devil Blade after breaking through the shackles of the legendary realm.


    Seeing that the Black Knight had made up his mind, Levi naturally would not force him. Everyone had their own aspirations, and if they followed their own path, they would surely succeed!


    The Black Knight could also take care of Anderson in the human world.


    In Black Water Valley, Levi stood alone at the foot of the Black Snake Castle, which had been abandoned for many years and buried in snow. He was overwhelmed with emotions.


    Due to the invasion of the blue frost, the temperature of the entire Northern Territory had dropped drastically. It was as though they had entered an ice age.


    It was winter, and the temperature in the Northern Territory was freezing. Black Water River was frozen solid.


    It was snowing.


    After realizing there was nothing to see, Levi sighed and left Black Water Valley.


    He went to Icewind City.


    Before he left the human world, he planned to visit the places he remembered.


    Currently, the population of Icewind City was sparse. Those still living here were either minor nobles reluctant to part with their ancestral land or people who could not leave.


    Levi sensed that Icewind Church had evacuated the city. The few priests who stayed behind to guard the place were also in dire straits.


    Inside Silver Mountain Castle, a silver-haired knight with a well-proportioned figure was training his soldiers.


    He was the new Earl of Silver Mountain, the son of the old Earl.


    Under Andrew¡¯s protection, he had already become a grand knight, and now he had the strength to protect his family.


    The soldiers under his command wore the mithril equipment Levi had made for them decades ago. This equipment had endured battles and the passage of time. They were marked with battle scars and permanent blood stains.


    Although the invasion of the blue frost had been contained, it had not left the Northern Territory.


    The new Earl of Silver Mountain looked determined. His handsome face had indeed inherited the merits of his father.


    Levi found the tomb of the Silver Mountain alone. The former Northern Seven Flying Cavalry were now skeletons in the grave.


    ¡°I suppose watching old friends pass is a unique cultivation experience,¡± muttered Levi as he smiled bitterly.


    He bought a glass of Snow Beer at the Shining Tavern and poured it in front of Silver Mountain¡¯s grave.


    ¡°We were acquainted, after all. May you always bear the courage of the Snowflake Knight and rest for all eternity!¡±


    Behind Levi, the young Earl of Silver Mountain looked at the man who had appeared before his father¡¯s grave. He looked nervous as he asked, ¡°Who are you? Why are you in my family¡¯s graveyard?¡±


    Levi detected the young Earl of Silver Mountain the moment the latter arrived.


    He turned around and smiled. He explained, ¡°I came to see an acquaintance.¡±


    ¡°Are you a friend of my father?¡± the young Earl of Silver Mountain heaved a sigh of relief. However, he was extremely shocked. The man before him looked like a middle-aged man, but the young Earl could not gauge the former¡¯s strength.


    ¡°Friend? You can say that,¡± Levi said slowly as he reminisced about the old times. He patted the young Earl of Silver Mountain on the shoulder and turned to leave.


    Levi¡¯s voice echoed, ¡°Your father was a noble worthy of respect!¡± In the blink of an eye, Levi¡¯s figure had disappeared entirely. ¡°An absolute expert! Is he a top-tier grand knight? Or a legendary knight?¡± The young Earl of Silver Mountain¡¯s worldview was shaken.


    After leaving Icewind City, Levi headed north. With his current speed, he soon arrived at Montenegro Mountain City.


    This was the city of the Duke of Montenegro, his archenemy. It had now become a city of the dead.


    Blue Frost Undead were everywhere. There were even a few grand knights among them.


    The Blue Frost Undead cores were valuable, and Levi planned to collect more. So far, Blue Frost Undead cores could only be found in the human world.


    Although the summoned creatures from Hell had similar energy cores in their bodies, in terms of quality, they were not as good as these cores.


    Levi did not collect the cores himself. He released his living dead and sent them to Montenegro Mountain City.


    Not long after, a large pile of Cores of the Undead appeared before Levi.


    He put away all the cores and looked at the blue light in the center of Montenegro Mountain City that was tearing the sky apart.


    He had once encountered such a thing in Bluefeather Castle.


    He suspected it was a rift in the human world from where the blue frost had invaded.


    During his last encounter with the blue light, its aura made his heart palpitate, so he did not go up to check it.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Should I take a look?¡± he thought to himself.


    Levi tried to approach the light. He had become much stronger, so he might be able to inspect the rift.


    As soon as he got close, his Spider Sensing began to react. When Levi was about 100 meters away from the blue light, a sense of danger made Levi stop.


    Levi thought out loud, ¡°I¡¯m a level 12 Golden Snake, and I¡¯m also a senior first-circle wizard. Yet, my Spider Sensing indicates that there¡¯s danger. It seems that I¡¯m still not ready to face the blue frost at my current level.¡±


    The unknown was the greatest terror and danger. Levi did not know what was behind the blue rift. It could be the plane that the blue frost originated from, or maybe even something else..

 Chapter 519 - Chapter 519: Level 12! Dragon Body Born, Red Lotus Hellfire! (4)

    Chapter 519: Level 12! Dragon Body Born, Red Lotus Hellfire! (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio     Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Levi¡¯s Spider Sensing had never gone wrong. Therefore, Levi silently left the place and continued heading north.


    He went to the Evernight Kingdom. He visited Snow Capital City and many other cities. In the ruins of some cities, he even stumbled upon some breathing technianp inheritance diagrams and gold


    The blue frost had long destroyed these cities; now, they were as silent as tombs.


    It was the same for Hapes¡¯ hometown, Icicle Islands. The natives had all turned into Blue Frost Undead, wandering the Snowfield endlessly. They were only freed from their suffering after Levi killed them.


    Levi muttered to himself, ¡°Where did the Goddess Knight go? She¡¯s a legendary female knight, after all. The Twilight Knights need her. Never mind. If she ever visits the Wizard World, we¡¯ll meet again.¡±


    He left the Northern Territory and headed for the Emerald King City.


    He wanted to see how the Jade Royal Family was faring. If they were on the brink of destruction, he might as well secretly steal the breathing techniques from the King¡¯s Treasure Vault.


    The Jade Royal Family had been established for a long time, so they should have collected some breathing technique inheritance diagrams from the people.


    There was a high chance that the Giant Iron Crocodile Clan¡¯s Iron Crocodile Breathing Technique was in the King¡¯s Treasure Vault. Levi might even be able to obtain the Dragon Breathing Technique there.


    In the Shining Tavern in Green Dragon Territory in the Emerald Kingdom, a travel-worn, ordinary-looking wandering knight held a glass of Blood Wine. The scarlet wine slid down his throat like blood.


    ¡°What a sweet taste it has.¡±


    This wandering knight was Levi, who had rushed straight to the capital.


    He listened to the conversations of travelers from around the world in the Shining Tavern, collecting valuable information.


    The towering headquarters of the Holy Brilliance Church was also located in the Emerald King City.


    However, Levi had yet to learn where the Heavenly Mountain was located.


    Logically speaking, if a mountain was supposed to be in their headquarters, it should be visible.


    ¡°Or perhaps the Heavenly Mountain is a secret realm?¡± Levi pondered.


    He mumbled to himself, ¡°The Van Helsing Family¡¯s inheritance is in the Church of Holy Light. The William Family¡¯s Blood Artifact is also in their possession. These scoundrels are plundering everywhere. There must be a treasure trove hidden in the Heavenly Mountain.¡±


    Levi walked out of the tavern and looked at the church.


    Based on the information he had gathered, the Jade Royal Family was now in danger despite things appearing calm on the surface.


    After recuperating, some of the southern nobles, who had relied on the war to bolster their forces, had begun to move and annex the Jade Royal Family¡¯s territories.


    The southern nobles even had a young, top-notch grand knight in Yellow Sand Province who showed promise in reaching the legendary knight realm within ten years!


    Although the royal family had recovered from the previous war, the strongest person appeared to be the Nation Protecting Divine Sword of the Seven Godly Sword.


    Nation Protecting Divine Sword was a powerhouse close to becoming a legendary knight but was quite old. It was unknown if he could become a legendary knight in his lifetime.


    If he managed to do so, perhaps with him serving as a deterrent, the royal family could survive for some time.


    Levi also learned that the Wilderness Brotherhood, which had not been heard of for a long time, had started to stir up trouble again.


    Although these guys were not very strong, they could smell opportunity from a


    mile away. Once the Wilderness Brotherhood appeared, the world would welcome turmoil.


    With Andrew and the two legendary knights guarding Levi¡¯s territory, Levi was naturally unafraid of the Wilderness Brotherhood causing trouble for them.


    However, this was not necessarily the case for the other lords.


    Other than the Wilderness Brotherhood, two new organizations had been growing and expanding over the years, beginning to be active within the seven countries.


    The two new organizations were the Death Society and the Church of the Moon God!


    Levi could easily guess the powers behind these two new organizations. They were the blue frost faction and the Demonic Feast Alliance.


    For the gods of the astral world or the Multidimensional Plane rulers, the best way to conquer a plane was undoubtedly through faith and religion.


    As long as faith took root among the people, even if the faction failed to conquer a plane now, their teachings would be passed down from generation to generation for them to make a comeback at any time.


    Therefore, the number of heretics and cults that the Seven Orthodox Churches had to deal with was increasing.


    There was the Wilderness Brotherhood, the Death Society, the Church of the


    Moon God, as well as older heretic organizations such as the Silent Monastery, God of War Temple, and the Bird of Death¡¯s Voice. More and more factions joined the fray, bringing their own beliefs to the stage of this era.


    All this was just the prelude to the awakening of the Dark Wave. With the emergence of the Dark Wave, the elemental power from other dimensions would gradually seep into the human world. The Doomsday Era in the human world may end here.


    If that was the case, there was a high possibility that some wizard factions would secretly participate in the future and take a share of the benefits from the vicissitudes of this era.


    Levi was a bystander of the times. He stayed away from all this, gleaning information and watching from afar, ready to fish in troubled waters at any time to gain benefits for himself before running away.


    In the past, Levi was too weak to participate in such disputes. Now, he had absolute power. He would be fine as long as he did not clash with the Seven Orthodox Churches.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After staying in the Emerald King City for a few days, Levi left quietly because he felt it was not the best time to attack the King¡¯s Treasure Vault yet.


    However, Levi returned soon after he left.


    Yasad, Schinn, and Levi sat together in a small courtyard in the Emerald King City.


    Now, Schinn was Levi¡¯s Blood Slave, and Yasad was Schinn¡¯s Blood Slave.


    Through this, Levi could also be considered to have gained control of Yasad..

 Chapter 520 - Chapter 520: Level 12! Dragon Body Born, Red Lotus Hellfire! (5)

    Chapter 520: Level 12! Dragon Body Born, Red Lotus Hellfire! (5)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio     Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Yasad was different from Schinn. He was initially a clansman of the L?senba Family. The Demonic Feast Alliance only knew about Schinn¡¯s situation but was unaware of Yasad¡¯s current condition.


    Therefore, not long after Levi left the Emerald King City, Yasad received a message from the L?senba Family.


    The family wanted Yasad to rush to the Emerald King City and contact the person in charge of the Church of the Moon God.


    All the humans in the Emerald King City would be sacrificed to the Blood God!


    This would ultimately open up the passage connecting the Blood River Plane to the human world, allowing the experts of the Blood River Plane to descend upon the human world in human form.


    After hearing Yasad¡¯s report, Levi was glad he did not kill Yasad.


    Otherwise, he would not have been able to discover such important information.


    Now that Schinn was useless as a pawn to the L?senba Family and had been discarded, Yasad was his replacement.


    Those people probably thought Yasad was still sleeping in seclusion somewhere in the human world.


    Levi decided to stay in the area for the time being.


    He lived in seclusion in the valley outside the capital to prevent himself from falling into the trap of the Blood Clan.


    Since the Blood Clan was going to sacrifice the entire city, they had to prepare some form of terrifying array. At that time, Levi might be unable to escape even with his power.


    Levi planned to observe the situation from outside the city. If the situation was chaotic enough, he would take the opportunity to disguise himself as a Blood Clan member and rob the King¡¯s Treasure Vault with Schinn. After looting the breathing techniques, he would leave the city behind.


    For Yasad to not be exposed, Levi had him move freely for the time being. After all, Yasad was Schinn¡¯s Blood Slave, so he could never escape Levi¡¯s grasp.


    Levi had never expected that the Demonic Feast Alliance would choose the capital as the location of the Blood Sacrifice.


    After all, the Emerald King City was the headquarters of the Church of Holy Light. The experts of the church would be hiding in the city. The Demonic Feast Alliance was courting death.


    However, since the Demonic Feast Alliance dared to carry out their plan, they must have someone backing them.


    This group of wild beasts was always so crazy and wild!


    It was the Year 1038 of the Holy Brilliance Calendar, the Month of Vitality.


    Outside the capital, in an underground cave in a valley, a colossal dragon crawled on the ground with its four limbs. Its strong and slender body twisted as it moved.


    Its entire body was ablaze like a blooming red lotus. Beneath the flames were dark golden scales that revealed a metallic luster. On the monster¡¯s forehead, there was a golden horn.


    The monster had a human face. It looked pretty strange, like a Torch Dragon in the Classic of Mountains and Seas in Levi¡¯s previous life.


    It flicked out its forked tongue. The ground was charred black wherever it passed, and the rocks cracked. After a long time, the earth turned into a pool of lava.


    Occasionally, the dragon would open its huge mouth and emit endless flames that burned everything in the cave. Soon, the entire cave was blazing red, like Hell on Earth.


    A moment later, the flames on the dragon¡¯s body began to fade, and the tall and sturdy dragon turned into an average person.


    Levi stood naked in the cave, deep in thought.


    ¡°The commotion caused by the level 12 Red Lotus Breathing Technique is hard to keep hidden. I looked a little inhuman just now.¡±


    Today, Levi¡¯s Red Lotus Breathing Technique advanced to level 12!


    His previous Solid State Flame Body had advanced to Newborn Dragon Body.


    However, he did not expect the Red Lotus Breathing Technique to undergo such a massive change after level 12.


    After using the ability of the Newborn Dragon Body, Levi¡¯s torso became


    thicker and longer. He could not help but crawl on the ground and move like a dragon.


    Levi dripped a drop of his blood onto the Rowling Crystal.


    [Unknown dragon bloodline 5.1%. Red Lotus Dragon bloodline 5%. Human bloodline 99-9%¡­]


    Levi cursed, ¡°F*ck, my human bloodline was still at 100% the last time I checked. Why did it drop by 0.1%? The Rowling Crystal is inaccurate.¡±


    He then convinced himself, saying, ¡°However, with a purity of 99-9%, I¡¯m still a human. There¡¯s no need to worry. I am not a monster. I am just a perfect human constantly evolving towards becoming an ultimate lifeform.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that must be the case,¡± Levi muttered to himself before putting away the Rowling Crystal.


    The outcome was almost as Levi had expected.


    After the Red Lotus Breathing Technique reached level 12, his Red Lotus Dragon bloodline would reach 5%. This was similar to when he advanced the Golden Snake Breathing Technique.


    ¡°It seems 5% is the starting point of level 12. If the bloodline is greater than 1% and lower than 5%, it¡¯s considered the Blood Awakening Realm. If it¡¯s higher than 5%, it¡¯s considered the Bloodthirst Realm.¡±


    Levi analyzed his changes this time and opened his proficiency panel.


    [Levi]


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    [Red Lotus Breathing Technique: Level 12 (12/400000). Special Effect:


    Newborn Dragon Body, Red Lotus Blood, Child of Hellfire.]


    [Newborn Dragon Body: The Bloodline Seed in your body has given you the body of a Red Lotus. Although this is only the level of a Red Lotus youngling that has broken out of its shell, its physical strength and explosive power cannot be underestimated. At the same time, you have the same level of fire element immunity as the Red Lotus youngling. You can swim in lava with your own body. The Red Lotus youngling spends its weakest period in the magma ocean filled with rich fire elemental power. It absorbs the radiation power of the magma and continues to grow.]


    Levi exclaimed, ¡°In other words, my current body is already at the level of an infant Red Lotus Dragon?¡±


    From the looks of it, even a legendary or mythical creature like the Red Lotus Dragon was not very strong when it was a newborn. After all, a second-circle creature¡¯s strength was only considered lower tier in the Wizard World..

 Chapter 521 - Chapter 521: Level 12! Dragon Body Born, Red Lotus Hellfire! (6)

    Chapter 521: Level 12! Dragon Body Born, Red Lotus Hellfire! (6)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Of course, the strongest thing about Mythical Creatures like the Red Lotus Dragon is that they can hide in underground magma and rely on thermal radiation to grow. As long as there¡¯s sufficient time and radiation, the future achievements of the Red Lotus Dragon baby will be limitless without dying prematurely.¡±


    Levi was envious.


    Although he also possessed a portion of the Red Lotus Dragon¡¯s youngling abilities, he did not have this core ability that could continuously become stronger by relying on radiation.


    Of course, even if Levi had this ability, it was impossible for him to have the long lifespan of the real Red Lotus Dragon. Relying on radiation to grow might take tens of thousands of years.


    No matter what, Levi¡¯s overall strength had increased by a lot after having a newborn dragon body.


    The level 12 Golden Snake and Red Lotus¡¯ defense and Strength surpassed the legendary level 2. With one attack and one defense in hand, Levi basically stabilized his level 2 strength.


    He would not have to risk his life to fight against level 2 wizards like before.


    Apart from the Newborn Dragon Body, there was also a Special Effect after the level 12 Red Lotus Breathing Technique.


    [Child of Hellfire: Red Lotus Hellfire, burns all darkness! The Red Lotus bloodline in your body has allowed you to obtain the unique Hellfire characteristic of the Red Lotus. Your talent in fire element affinity has increased significantly. Moreover, the fire element spells or spell-like abilities you release will be given the ¡°Hellfire characteristic¡±. Under the Hellfire characteristic, dark races that mainly use dark elements, death, slaughter, and destruction will receive a 10% increase in damage. This Special Effect cannot be upgraded.]


    ¡°There¡¯s such an ability? Could it be that the Red Lotus Clan has a feud with the Abyss or Hell? I wonder if this Special Effect has any effect on the Blood Clan.


    On the surface, the Blood Clan is also biased towards negative energy.¡± ¡°All darkness will be brought to justice in front of the Red Lotus Hellfire!¡±


    This Special Effect was not very useful to Levi at the moment, but he believed that it would definitely be useful in the future.


    After studying his new ability, Levi walked out of his seclusion. He was getting closer and closer to the blood sacrifice ceremony. There was only a month left.


    With a traitor like Yasad, Levi roughly knew some of the plans of the Blood Clan, but Yasad was only a Level 1 Blood Clan, so he did not know the more detailed plan.


    Levi observed all of this as a bystander. He believed that the Church must have a foundation to stand tall in the world for countless years. He did not believe the Blood Clan could succeed in this blood sacrifice.


    Deep down, Levi did not want the Blood Clan to succeed either. After all, although the Church was also bad, at least it was not to the extent of wiping out a city and causing misery and suffering.


    However, Levi still hoped that the Blood Clan could bring some big trouble to the Church. This way, he would have a chance to reap the benefits.


    Holy Brilliance Calendar Year 1038, Month of Grass.


    Levi¡¯s Perception covered most places in the capital besides the Church, but he did not sense any aura of the Blood Clan.


    This took some effort on his part.


    ¡°Could it be that the Blood Clan are actually deliberately releasing smoke bombs? Pretending to perform a blood sacrifice in the Emerald King City to make the other factions lower their guard before launching a sudden attack?¡± Otherwise, Levi felt that with his perception, it was not impossible for him to detect nothing.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    At the same time, thousands of feet underground in the Emerald King City.


    A bloody blood-colored sphere floated in the air. Its surface was covered in dense veins. From the looks of it, it should be the heart of some existence.


    This heart was actually trembling slightly at this moment. A layer of gray blood light enveloped this area, isolating all aura and Perception.


    In the blood light, many powerful figures were waiting with excited expressions.


    ¡°Let¡¯s begin.. Blood Sacrifice to the Blood God and the Blood River!¡±

 Chapter 522 - Chapter 522: The Saint Descends! Rob the Treasure Vault!

    Chapter 522: The Saint Descends! Rob the Treasure Vault!


    (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio     Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Underground.


    His blood-colored heart was beating rapidly.


    At first, it trembled slightly, but later on, it became more and more violent.


    Every beat was like a war drum, hammering into the chests of the Blood Clan present.


    A tall Blood Clan with a pale face and dark eye sockets gently placed his hand on the heart.


    ¡°Using the heart of a level 4 Blood Clan member as an altar, using all the living beings in the city as sacrifices, using the bodies of the traitors of the Blood


    Clan as a guide¡­ This time, let the entire world experience the pain of us Blood Clan members!¡±


    This was the current Clan Leader of the L?senba Clan, a peak Level 2 Blood Clan expert.


    Bloodeye Yax.


    In addition, the Level 2 experts of the Fellmocity family, Demonclaw


    Guillermo, and the other Level 2 experts of the Demonic Feast Alliance were all gathered here. There were four of them!


    There were also a few Level 1 Blood Clan with noble bloodlines who were able to witness the birth of a miracle.


    Under the blood-red heart were five bound Blood Clan.


    These were all Primary Blood Clan members who disobeyed the Demonic Feast Alliance. In the eyes of the Demonic Feast Alliance, those who were unwilling to join them were enemies, traitors of the Blood Clan!


    Hence, all the Blood Clan who were planning to go into seclusion were found by them from the deep mountains and forests and suppressed by force.


    The powerful beings of the Blood River Plane had sent down their incarnations and needed the bodies of these low-level Blood Clan members as human bodies.


    With the current recovery of the Dark Wave in the human world, they could not directly descend for the time being and could only appear as incarnations.


    To deal with the incarnations of the holy saints and angel apostles of the Church of Holy Light, these incarnations had to do it.


    Yax chanted a complicated incantation, and countless tentacles suddenly extended from his heart. Then, the bodies of these Blood Clan traitors were grabbed into his heart.


    This was the heart of a level 4 Blood Clan. Just the aura it emitted made the hearts of these low-level Blood Clan palpitate.


    After the heart devoured these Blood Clan traitors, it shattered with a puff. Blood gushed out from it, as if it had dug up the water of the blood spring underground.


    The blood in the heart flowed strangely and quickly seeped into the ground.


    One after another, twisted and hideous blood-colored figures swam in the blood.


    Fine veins and blood vessels rooted underground like tree roots, spreading towards the ground at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The Blood Clan watched this scene with fervent expressions.


    ¡°The Blood Master¡­¡± ¡°The will of eternal life.¡±


    ¡°The endless river.¡± ¡°The true ancestor of the Saint Clan,¡±


    ¡°A supreme existence!¡±


    Mysterious and pious prayers sounded in this underground area.


    A huge blood-colored tree began to take root under the Earth and grow crazily.


    Countless underground Blood Rivers formed by blood flowed into all the underground water systems in the capital. A terrifying calamity was descending.


    palace.


    The jade-green dome enveloped the surroundings.


    A dignified and beautiful statue of the Emerald Dragon was erected in the square.


    Ministers and envoys came and went, and beautiful women hurried past.


    The young Emerald King of the past had already entered his forties, and his temples were gray.


    The scheming against those nobles had exhausted his mental strength.


    And now, how many of these ministers were truly loyal to him?


    The king did not know.


    Spring water gushed out of the mouth of the Emerald Dragon statue in front of the palace. Under the sunlight, water vapor filled the air, forming a rainbow.


    ¡°Sigh.¡±


    It was not easy for the king. He sighed.


    Suddenly.


    A trace of blood surged from the spring water spat out by the Emerald Dragon in the square.


    In an instant.


    Blood gushed out.


    Blood flowed on the square.


    All the members of the palace who were annihilated by the blood water instantly turned into fresh blood and surged into it.


    And such a scene.


    It was happening in many places in the capital.


    A vicissitude and vigorous figure held a greatsword in his hand as the sword light split open the Blood River.


    The old Nation Protecting Divine Sword saw that the situation was not good and immediately came to drink and drive.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Many cracks suddenly appeared in the capital. Strange blood gushed out of the cracks. It¡¯s suspected that an evil creature is causing trouble,¡± the Nation Protecting Divine Sword said. ¡°What? Why did this suddenly happen? This is the capital!¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, times have changed.¡±


    The Nation Protecting Divine Sword grabbed the king¡¯s body and quickly disappeared.


    Holy Brilliance Church Headquarters.


    A white-haired old man with bright eyes was wearing a pope¡¯s crown and holding the Divine Staff of Heaven, which symbolized the first level of power in the world.


    With a solemn expression, he came to the sacred image of the Heavenly Father in the middle of the church.


    ¡°In the name of the Father.¡±


    He began to softly chant an incantation and put his palms together.


    A milky white light appeared.


    The portrait of the benevolent father seemed to have turned into a twisted vortex that sucked the pope into it.


    When the pope appeared again, he was already in the sky filled with golden holv light.


    This place was white, and there seemed to be no distinction between up, down, left, and right.


    The believers of the Emerald Kingdom all knew that after a person died, the guilty would fall into the nine layers of hell, into the bottomless abyss, and sleep in the terrifying Underworld!


    Only those who believed in the Heavenly Father could follow the Divine Stairway to the top of Heavenly Mountain.


    There, holy angels would bring these pure souls to true heaven!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    And here.


    It was the legendary Heavenly Mountain!


    In the space inside the Holy Painting in the church!


    A huge golden mountain soared into the sky!


    The high vertical stairs extended up to the sacred mountaintop..

 Chapter 523 - Chapter 523: The Saint Descends! Rob the Treasure Vault!(2)

    Chapter 523: The Saint Descends! Rob the Treasure Vault!(2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio     Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The pope landed lightly at the bottom of the stairs and climbed up step by step.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    The pope had yet to reach the top.


    A slightly immature but benevolent voice resounded throughout Heavenly Mountain!


    ¡°Lord saint, an unimaginably powerful enemy has invaded the capital. If we don¡¯t stop it, I¡¯m afraid it will lead to an immeasurable disaster. The foundation of our faith in this plane will also be shaken,¡± the pope said loudly.


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    That kind and tender voice sounded again.


    Seven rays of white light shot into the sky and landed in front of the pope.


    Then, seven powerhouses wearing silver-white armor and holding all kinds of weapons appeared. They looked like knights but had a pair of white wings.


    ¡°Let the Seven Saints settle it for you. I still have to continue sensing the astral world and obtain divine power. It¡¯s not appropriate to attack.¡±


    The voice came from the top of the mountain.


    ¡°Thank you, Lord Saint. With the Seven Saints here, we can handle everything.¡±


    The pope was overjoyed.


    Seven silent Double-Winged Saints followed behind the pope.


    In the holy painting of the church.


    The portraits of the seven angels beside the benevolent father seemed to come alive.


    Then, they turned into rays of white light and quickly flew to the sky above the capital.


    These Seven Saints were the most outstanding among the Seven Holy Knights of the World of the Church when they were alive. The weakest of them were top grand knights, and the strong ones were close to legendary knights.


    They were the Patronus of the Church, the guardians of the Heavenly Mountain, and the incarnations of the seven angels around the Heavenly Father!


    Relying on the angelic power in their bodies, they could exert combat power comparable to the top Second -Circle Wizards in the human world, which was tar beyond that ot legendary knights.


    In the human world, this was invincibility.


    Therefore, since ancient times, no one who broke into Heavenly Mountain had returned alive.


    Even a true legendary knight could not withstand a single blow from the Seven Saints of the church!


    And now that the saints had descended and were guarding Heavenly Mountain, this place would be even more impregnable!


    Outside the capital.


    Levi¡¯s Transcendent Perception saw the seven sacred and vast figures that suddenly appeared in the sky above the royal city from afar.


    ¡°Seven powerhouses comparable to Second -Circle Wizards are actually hiding in this capital? Oh my god, fortunately, I, Levi, have always been steady and not arrogant.¡±


    Who would have thought that in this world where legendary knights were as rare as phoenix feathers, there were actually such aces in the Church, and there were even seven of them!


    This was the foundation of the Church!


    In the Wizard World, under normal circumstances, only a larger Third-Circle Wizard organization could have such a configuration.


    And this was the human world in the Doomsday Era.


    Levi sat on the mountain and watched the tigers fight. He hid his aura to the minimum and was prepared to take advantage of the situation at any time to rob the King¡¯s Treasure Vault.


    At this moment, there were blood-colored rivers flowing in the capital. Mortals were struggling on the isolated island.


    This was literally a river of blood.


    In the face of such a natural disaster, be it ministers, nobles, peddlers, or commoners, everyone was equal.


    If a knight was contaminated by the Blood River, they would also turn into blood in the blink of an eye.


    Only the great knights who could cover their bodies with black gas could barely resist the blood for a moment.


    Piles of blood-red corpses, soil, rocks, wood, and other miscellaneous items formed a towering tree that was rapidly rising.


    Blood began to spread into the sky, and blood-colored cracks seemed to appear in the void. It looked like a blood-colored willow tree growing savagely in the capital, waving its branches.


    At this moment, the Seven Saints each held a weapon in their hands. A pure white light was injected into the weapon. In an instant,


    Seven dazzling lights tore through the sky.


    It slashed at the blood-colored tree that was growing in defiance of the heavens.


    Rumble, rumble!


    Loud bangs resounded in the capital.


    Houses collapsed one after another, and corpses littered the ground, turning into blood.


    Many of the branches of the giant tree had been destroyed, but with the injection of fresh blood, the giant blood-colored tree began to grow higher.


    100 feet, 300 feet¡­ In the end, the huge tree grew to 100 feet tall and stopped after a hundred floors.


    It replaced the church and became the most majestic thing in the dynasty.


    ¡°What the hell is this?¡±


    Levi was also shocked.


    He felt an endless bloody aura on the blood-colored tree, as if the trunk was filled with mountains of corpses and seas of blood!


    ¡®l¡¯ne seven powertlll samts crisscrossed and attacked tne giant tree Witn attacks that were comparable to second -ring spells!


    Levi saw that the battle was getting more and more intense. His figure quietly disappeared from the spot and quickly ran towards the capital from the panicked crowd.


    Now that both sides were fighting, no one should pay attention to him.


    Levi took this opportunity to turn into an out-of-law fanatic!


    He prepared to rob the King¡¯s Treasure Vault.


    Emerald King City.


    It was chaos.


    Under the protection of the Nation Protecting Divine Sword, the king quickly arrived at the most important ancestral land of the Emerald Family.


    It was a forbidden area in the depths of the palace. It was guarded by the Seven Godly Swords, and no one could barge in.


    The treasury made of hard boulders stood here and was heavily guarded.


    This place had not been invaded by the Blood River, so it was relatively safe.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The treasure vault was very solid and integrated. It was both a place to hide treasures and a place to seek refuge.


    ¡°Close the door.¡±


    The king entered the treasury and ordered the servants to close the door.


    He sat dejectedly on the small mountain that was piled up with gold coins and all kinds of jewelry.


    On the shelf behind him were ancient paintings. In one of the oil paintings, a beautiful fairy smiled sweetly and covered her lips. It was intoxicating..

 Chapter 524 - Chapter 524: The Saint Descends! Rob the Treasure Vault!

    Chapter 524: The Saint Descends! Rob the Treasure Vault!


    (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    On the other shelves were all kinds of antiques, weapons, and even a small shelf with the breathing technique inheritance diagram.


    ¡°I¡¯ve done nothing wrong. Why are you punishing me like this?¡±


    The king roared angrily in the treasure vault. He pushed down these bookshelves as if he was venting his anger. Those expensive antiques and ancient paintings were all scattered on the ground.


    The ancient painting of the beautiful fairy fell to the ground with a dull thud.


    The king was breathing heavily. Anger and incomprehension erupted.


    He did not know that in this era, everything he did was in vain. The Dark Wave had revived and the transcendent had returned.


    Nobles and generals, fame and fortune, power and wealth, in the face of the unstoppable torrent of the era, could not withstand a single blow!


    And the king didn¡¯t notice.


    On one of the ancient paintings that had fallen.


    The portrait of the beautiful fairy had already disappeared.


    Levi quickly found the location of the King¡¯s Treasure Vault.


    He looked calmly at the seven vigilant grand knights in front of him.


    ¡°Who dares to trespass into the King¡¯s Forbidden Ground? Die! ¡± A grand knight swept his spear towards Levi.


    Levi shook his head and ignored them. He let the attacks rain down on him. Then, with a gentle shake, all the grand knights were sent flying.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to kill you. Move aside. It¡¯s not easy to cultivate to your realm. I¡¯ll give you two choices next. Submit to me or die.¡±


    Levi said calmly.


    The Seven Godly Swords were all brilliant people. They might be able to become legendary knights in the future. If they could absorb them and inject fresh blood into the Twilight Knights, wouldn¡¯t it be a good thing?


    It was much better than fighting and killing.


    Some of the Seven Godly Swords had already begun to waver. When they saw that their attacks could not even break Levi¡¯s defense, they could not remain calm.


    They were the high and mighty Seven Godly Swords, the invincible grand knights among mortals. Now, they could not hurt the person in front of them at all.


    ¡°So what if you¡¯re legendary knights? Are you afraid?¡±


    After calming down, the Seven Godly Swords stood up again under the lead of the strongest, the Nation Protecting Divine Sword, and looked at Levi with a solemn expression.


    ¡°Although you have the power to defeat ten thousand enemies, we are the Seven Godly Swords. Even if we die, we will protect the safety of the King¡¯s


    Treasure Vault!¡±


    The old Nation Protecting Divine Sword said and pointed at Levi. His attitude was very clear.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯re the Seven Godly Swords!¡±


    ¡°I was just careless just now. This time, our Seven Godly Swords will let you


    Imow what the strongest combination of the Emerald Kingdom is!¡±


    ¡°The Assembly of Seven Swords is invincible!¡± The Seven Godly Swords swarmed forward aggressively!


    They were sent flying by Levi again!


    This time, he was a little heavy-handed.


    He looked at the fallen grand knights and smiled.


    ¡°What about now? Are you guys still sticking to what you just thought?¡± Levi said.


    ¡°Well


    In an instant, someone in the Seven Godly Swords began to waver in the face of the threat of death.


    If the first time was because they were unprepared and Levi got it.


    The second time, they were all sent flying by Levi, which meant that the person in front of them was not just a legendary knight.


    With their worldview, they could not imagine that there would be such a powerful human in this world!


    ¡°I don¡¯t have that much patience. I¡¯ll give you another ten breaths of time. If you don¡¯t make a choice, you¡¯ll be tacitly giving up.¡±


    Levi said.


    ¡°I choose to submit!¡± ¡°I choose to submit too!¡±


    ¡°I refuse to accept this!¡±


    ¡°As knights, why should we be afraid of death?¡±


    In an instant, the Seven Godly Swords made their own choices.


    Three chose to submit to Levi, and four chose to fight to the death!


    ¡°You¡¯re smart to choose a submissive. I¡¯ll arrange for you to be in a safe place. From now on, focus on your training. As long as you¡¯re loyal to me, it¡¯ll be easy for you to become a legendary knight. Once you become a legendary knight, you¡¯ll join an organization with a limitless future and see a wider world!¡± ¡°Those who choose to fight to the end, I respect you too. I will give you knights the dignity to die in battle!¡±


    Levi had the three submissive grand knights retreat behind him. He looked at the old divine sword and the other three divine swords.


    The old divine sword sighed. He had sacrificed his entire life for the kingdom. It was impossible for him to betray the kingdom.


    If he betrayed the kingdom now, everything he had done in his life would be meaningless.


    Sometimes, this was even more terrifying than death.


    Levi had seen the old Nation Protecting Divine Sword before. He was the leader of the first generation of the Seven Godly Swords. He did not expect the other party to still be alive after so many years.


    However, the old Nation Protecting Divine Sword clearly did not know Levi after Thousand Faces.


    ¡°Come on, everyone!¡±


    Levi beckoned.


    The four godly swords had determined expressions on their faces. The sword light from their long swords attacked. This sword attack was the strongest attack of the four godly swords!


    It was also the final blow!


    Levi sighed and crushed the sword lights. Then, he leaped.


    He pulled out the Frostmourne made of Luminant gold.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Gray Destruction Cross Slash!


    A terrifying destructive sword light storm swept out!


    The four godly swords were like moths flying into the fire. They vanished into thin air and turned into a bloody mist.


    Only broken armor and weapons were left on the ground.


    Levi did not let the Saint Scorpions devour the flesh and blood of these loyal knights..

 Chapter 525 - Chapter 525: The Saint Descends! Rob the Treasure Vault!(4)

    Chapter 525: The Saint Descends! Rob the Treasure Vault!(4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The other three godly swords were stunned. What kind of sword technique was this¡­


    What kind of power was this?


    Was he still a knight?


    This must be a heavenly deity!


    Levi arrived in front of the King¡¯s Treasure Vault.


    The power of the Golden Revolving Slash easily destroyed the treasure vault, allowing the dark treasure vault to reappear.


    Levi looked at the wizened and dying king.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong¡­ Why¡­ for¡­¡±


    The king was dead.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything wrong. It¡¯s the world that¡¯s wrong.¡± Levi finished what the king wanted to say.


    A cold wind blew from behind, as if something wanted to invade Levi¡¯s body and enter his mind.


    Levi sneered. He turned around and grabbed at the air. Multi-colored black gas gathered in his hand and lifted a twisted and sinister evil spirit with disheveled nair.


    ¡°A legendary evil spirit? Interesting,¡± Levi murmured and crushed the evil spirit with a little force.


    Although Levi had never seen this evil spirit before, he roughly knew that it was this evil spirit that was comparable to a legendary knight that killed the White Horse Knight and the old king and became the fuse for the chaos in Montenegro Mountain.


    Unexpectedly, after so many years, this guy was still in the human world and seemed to have been hiding in the King¡¯s Treasure Vault.


    For a moment, Levi sighed.


    Indeed, all fear stemmed from insufficient strength!


    In the face of absolute strength, evil spirits and terrifying existences were all paper tigers!


    He did not delay any longer and immediately plundered the King¡¯s Treasure Vault.


    Levi had a storage ring, so he was naturally not afraid of not being able to put it away.


    Gold? Antiques? Mithril? Other treasures? Take them all!


    In any case, after this incident, there was a high chance that the Emerald Kingdom would be gone. There was no need for Levi to keep these things. That would only benefit the next regime.


    In the end, Levi looked at the breathing technique inheritance diagram on the small shelf in satisfaction. There were nearly 30 of them.


    Among them, there were five excellent ones, including the Iron Crocodile Breathing Technique. There was also a perfect one, which was the Dragon Breathing Technique!


    Coupled with what he had obtained from Anduin, Levi felt that he would not have to worry about his breathing techniques for a long time.


    Levi had almost emptied the entire King¡¯s Treasure Vault.


    Then, he took the three godly swords out of the city and asked them to wait for his arrangements in the south.


    After Levi ransacked the King¡¯s Treasure Vault, the battle in the sky also reached its climax.


    He was not in a hurry to leave. Instead, he observed from afar.


    He wanted to take the opportunity to see where the Church¡¯s true maximum was.


    This was because the Seven Saints had not completely suppressed the blood-colored giant tree from the current situation.


    Giant blood cocoons began to grow on the branches of the blood-colored tree.


    In the end, five huge blood cocoons appeared on the entire blood-colored tree. Four of them were about five meters in diameter, and one of them was probably ten meters in diameter.


    It seemed to be nurturing some life within the blood cocoon.


    Levi looked up and saw that there seemed to be a blood moon in the day. It was extremely strange.


    ¡°Blood River¡­¡± Levi muttered in his heart.


    Then, the giant blood cocoons began to break open. Blood-red squirming insects swayed within. These blood insects rapidly grew, abnormally, and matured.


    Then, a vast aura descended, and these blood insects transformed into Blood Clan members.


    Five powerful beings that exuded an aura that was different from that of ordinary level 2 Blood Clan descended into the mortal world.


    In the center was a terrifying Blood Clan that was ten meters tall and had Blood Wings that covered the sky. Countless blood-colored Tentacles grew on its body, and it looked like worms dancing in the bloody holes!


    Just looking at it would make ordinary people go crazy.


    Levi was shocked.


    At this moment, the powerful Blood Clan members underground also appeared one after another.


    ¡°Welcome, Blood God! ¡±


    The so-called Blood God was actually the incarnation of the Blood River Will! It was not a true god.


    The strength of the Blood God depended on the number of blood sacrifices and the strength of the human body.


    This blood sacrifice ceremony seemed to be grand, but in fact, only a few thousand mortals had been sacrificed.


    In the Blood Sacrifice Ceremony, this could only be considered the lowest standard.


    As a result, the Blood Gods that descended this time were only at the level of level 4 Blood Clan.


    But even so, it was completely enough in this world.


    This was because these Blood Clan experts knew that even if it was the incarnation of a saint, its current strength might only be at the level of a level 3 Blood Clan.


    This was because the saint had only descended for a short period of time and did not have the time to grow.


    However, the Blood Clan was different. They could sacrifice a city without any scruples, so they could instantly summon powerful Blood Gods!


    The four experts beside the Blood God were also at level 3. These four were all high-level Blood Clan members from the Blood River Plane. Their true bodies were extremely powerful, like gods and devils.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    At this moment, although their incarnations had descended into the mortal world, the flames of blood still surged into the sky, and their auras were terrifying!


    When Levi saw the arrival of such a powerhouse, he knew that he might not even be qualified to watch the next battle.


    This was a real fight between immortals.


    Levi looked longingly in the direction of the Church. It was obvious that Heavenly Mountain was hidden somewhere in the Church. There was the Van Helsing family¡¯s inheritance that Levi had been longing for.


    Unfortunately, with so many powerhouses comparable to Third-Circle Wizards descending, it was no different from courting death to fishing in troubled waters..

 Chapter 526 - Chapter 526: The Saint Descends! Rob the Treasure Vault!(5)

    Chapter 526: The Saint Descends! Rob the Treasure Vault!(5)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio     Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    It was better to be safe. In any case, he only had one water element affinity left. With so many breathing techniques, he should be able to give birth to a related Special Effect, right?


    With this in mind, he left the capital. After such a battle, there was a high chance that not many mortals who escaped the blood sacrifice would survive.


    After the Blood God descended, he remained silent. Terrifying blood flames coiled around the sky and filled the entire city.


    The expressions of the Seven Saints changed drastically as they took out their Sealing Sacred Objects!


    These Sealing Sacred Objects were all made from the remains of saints. Any


    one or tnem was as powerrul as a level 3 BIOOCI Artltact or a tmra-clrcle wizard Tool.


    Then, seven different holy objects that emitted seven-colored light lit up and expelled the blood flames!


    At the same time, a figure stepped out of the void. It was a youth who looked to be in his teens. He wore linen clothes and was barefooted. There was a holy halo above his head. His eyes were deep and distant, emitting waves of divine might!


    The saint of the current Holy Brilliance Church.


    Ye Lin!


    As soon as he descended, the Blood God¡¯s expression changed. He clearly did not expect this saint to be so powerful in such a short period of time.


    ¡°This Blood River of yours is really a cockroach that can¡¯t be killed. Why are you always asking for trouble? You fail again and again, and you make a comeback again and again. Looks like those guys from the Underworld can¡¯t sit still anymore. They¡¯re using you to constantly test my bottom line.¡±


    The young man had a benevolent expression and spoke in a mature manner, as if he was an elderly wise man.


    The Heavenly Father often walked the world in the image of a wise man.


    The Blood God remained silent. Without another word, a terrifying blood light spread out and a torrential Blood River surrounded his body.


    In this world, a battle comparable to the Fourth-Circle Wizard War was taking place here.


    In the sky above the Jadeite Royal City, it was a scene of doomsday.


    The battle between the Blood God and saints! The four incarnations of the high-level Blood Clan members were also fighting the Seven Saints with Sealing Sacred Objects!


    The other level 2 Blood Clan members took this opportunity to quickly fly towards the Church.


    Yax, Guillermo, and the other Blood Clan turned into blood light and appeared in the church.


    From the looks of it, they knew the entrance to Heavenly Mountain. Yax looked at the sacred painting.


    At this moment, the Saint Painting was spinning like a vortex.


    Yax didn¡¯t hesitate. He entered and Guillermo quickly followed.


    At this moment, Heavenly Mountain was silent.


    Because the Seven Saints and saints were all restrained outside, there was no one around.


    Yax quickly flew towards the top of Heavenly Mountain. As far as he knew, Heavenly Mountain was sealed with all kinds of treasures that the Church had plundered from the human world since ancient times.


    No matter what the battle outside was like, as long as they could snatch a few treasures from Heavenly Mountain, the Blood Clan would have profited!


    In particular, the William family¡¯s Blood Artifact, the Blood Feather Bow, was also sealed here. He had to take it away. Then, he would use a mystic technique to find the location of the Blood Imprisonment Awl and find the mysterious person who had defeated Schinn and escaped with the Blood Imprisonment Awl!


    Only by combining these two powerful Blood Artifacts could he truly unleash their powerful might!


    Previously, because he had been busy with the blood sacrifice, he had not settled scores with the mysterious person who had destroyed the Blood Clan.


    And after this blood sacrifice was completed, it was time to settle the score.


    Yax and the others soon arrived at the top of the mountain. Here, there was an incomparably magnificent temple.


    In the temple, there was the statue of the Heavenly Father and the seven angels beside him.


    Around these statues were various items and scrolls of various shapes. There were also corpses as white as jade. Under one of the angel statues was a huge bow that was two meters long.


    The bow was made of blood-red ribs, and the bowstring was the dragon tendon of a powerful mixed-blood dragon, emitting a demonic and strange aura.


    ¡°Blood Feather Bow!¡±


    This was the main reason why Yax took the risk to come here.


    After all, even if he snatched the other Sealing Sacred Objects and Wizard Tools, there was a high chance that he would not be able to use them.


    ¡°You guys take the others. I¡¯ll break the seal on the Blood Feather Bow,¡± Yax said.


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll snatch this saint¡¯s remains today.¡± Guillermo looked at a skull in the light shield in front of him. This was the remains of a certain saint.


    ¡°This sword is not bad. It¡¯s mine.¡±


    These Blood Clan experts chose their targets one after another. Then, the eight immortals crossed the sea and displayed their mystical abilities, attempting to break through the seal protecting the treasure.


    Yax tried using his ordinary attacks and realized that he could not break this white seal at all.


    He could not help but curse the Church. At the same time, a crack suddenly appeared on his forehead. In the crack, a single blood-colored eye appeared and spun strangely.


    This was the origin of his name, Bloodeye!


    If this Bloodeye consumed some of its origin power, it could barely release a ray attack comparable to a level 3 Blood Clan!


    This spell-like ability was named ¡°Bloodeye Suppression¡± by Yax.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    A crimson-red light shot out from Yax¡¯s eyes and swam around the white light barrier like a laser.


    Yax¡¯s face started to look weak, but in order to get the Blood Feather Bow, he had to give it his all.


    In the end, a hole was finally torn open in the white light barrier. Seeing that the crack was about to close, Yax quickly used his hand to scoop up the Blood Feather Bow.


    In the next moment, the crack had already closed. The sealing power of the Sealing Sacred Objects was even more terrifying than he had imagined. It was not so easy to break.


    ¡°Did I succeed?¡± Yax put away the Blood Feather Bow. He looked pleased..

 Chapter 527 - Chapter 527: The Saint Descends! Rob the Treasure Vault!

    Chapter 527: The Saint Descends! Rob the Treasure Vault!


    (6)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi- Bo Studio


    ¡°We got it. Retreat!¡±


    These Blood Clan experts were also decisive. They no longer coveted other things. Once they obtained their target items, they began to retreat.


    Outside Heavenly Mountain.


    The battle between the Blood God and saints had already reached its climax. The two terrifying existences were fighting in the sky with the Blood River and divine arts.


    The blood-red and white light split the sky into two.


    ¡°How dare you!¡± A saint discovered Yax and the others who had robbed treasures from Heavenly Mountain and could not help but roar angrily! ¡°You can¡¯t even protect yourselves, yet you still dare to care about others.¡± A Blood Clan expert who looked like a blood wolf sneered. His blood claws charged towards this saint. Blood light tore through the sky, and his might was incomparably powerful!


    A saint was helpless. He could only watch as the Blood Clan quickly disappeared from his sight like rats fleeing in all directions!


    Yax did not dare to delay. He took this opportunity to quickly retreat from the capital and disappear into the wilderness.


    He had already completed his mission. The next battle was not something he could participate in.


    In the capital.


    The battle lasted for a day and a night.


    The final result was as Levi had expected. The Church of Holy Light had obtained the final victory, but the process was different from what he had expected.


    Actually, the Blood Clan originally had a very good chance of successfully destroying the Church of Holy Light, killing the saint in the cradle, and then removing the Heavenly Father¡¯s tool of faith in this world!


    However, the saints of the Gaia Kingdom¡¯s Church of Earth arrived in time. Together with Ye Lin, they killed the Blood God and the other four Blood Clan powerhouses!


    Levi had long heard that the Seven Gods were not united. Instead, they had their own factions and relationships.


    The Heavenly Father and the Mother of Earth seemed to have a good relationship, as if they were an adulterous couple from the astral world. Now, from the performance of the Church of Earth, this was confirmed. If not for the Church of Earth¡¯s timely support, the Blood Clan might have succeeded.


    Of course, if he really succeeded, he might have to bear the complete wrath of the Heavenly Father from the astral world!


    Although the Heavenly Father had more than one place of faith in the Multidimensional Plane, it was not easy to nurture such a place of faith. If this place was gone, it would be a huge loss for the Heavenly Father!


    That was why the wizards chose to live in seclusion even though they were powerful.


    The wizard civilization was growing healthily. There was no need to fall out with the seven orthodox gods now. After all, in the process of developing and conquering, the wizard civilization had offended many enemies.


    If they completely fell out with the seven orthodox gods, then facing so many enemies at the same time, even the wizard civilization would be in danger.


    Although the Church of Holy Light had obtained the final victory, the counterattack of the Blood Clan before they died had caused more than half of the Seven Saints to die.


    After this battle, the Church of Holy Light suffered great losses. The most infuriating thing was that the important saint¡¯s skull was even stolen by the Blood Clan.


    The remains of saints might not be important, but being stolen by the Blood Clan was undoubtedly a slap in the face to the Church of Holy Light.


    Saints were the symbol of the gods in the human world. If the other Churches knew that the skull of this saint had been stolen, wouldn¡¯t they be a laughingstock?


    After this battle, the capital was almost completely destroyed. Tens of thousands of people died or were injured. It was like the end of the world.


    When immortals fought, the mortals would always suffer.


    In fact, not many of these people died in the Blood Sacrifice. On the contrary, there were even more casualties in the later battles.


    There was no choice. The saint could only use divine spells to wash away the memories of these people during this period of time and make them forget such pain.


    Such a thing naturally could not be leaked, or it would shake the foundation of


    the Church of Holy Light¡¯s faith.


    Soon after, a new version of the story was circulated.


    ¡°Because the believers in the capital are not loyal enough, evil thoughts are born and evil is everywhere. Evil existences are born and want to destroy the capital. The saint led the saint disciples through a long bloody battle and successfully expelled the evil strength¡­¡±


    In short, this new version of the story added a little bit of epic flavor to the original and did some insignificant artistic processing.


    The Blood Clan were portrayed as dark demons and devils. They were monsters born because mortals were not devout! The Church of Holy Light played the role of a savior. This disaster was definitely not caused by the incompetence of the Church of Holy Light!


    The people who survived in the capital were naturally grateful for this. They were also determined to worship their father more sincerely in the future to prevent such a disaster from happening again!


    In addition, because the Emerald King had also died in this disaster, the Church of Holy Light could only temporarily rule the capital while looking for a new king.


    The rivers flowed, the years changed, and the kingdoms changed. Only the Church, supported by the gods behind the scenes, survived the calamities and remained standing.


    Holy Brilliance Calendar Year 1038, Month of Flowing Fire.


    It had been a few months since the Blood Sacrifice in the capital.


    As things settle down, Levi, the fire-watcher, is ready to leave the world.


    From the looks of it, this matter would not affect his territory.


    With the support of the church, there was a high chance that the Emerald Kingdom could hold on for a while longer. At the very least, they would have to wait until a more suitable regime was ready before they could change hands.


    The Church was like an invisible hand that could manipulate the situation in the human world at any time and adjust it to its proper trajectory.


    ¡°The Church¡¯s foundation is indeed unfathomable.¡± Levi sighed.


    He no longer had any hope for the Van Helsing family¡¯s inheritance.


    This was because when he advanced to the fourth-circle, the saint of the church would only be stronger than him. In a short period of time, he would definitely not be able to catch up to the incarnation of a god.


    After all, he had the support of a god behind him. He was equivalent to a second-generation God who spent money on experience packs every day.


    As for him, he could only use the proficiency panel to cultivate step by step. How could he compare?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    However, his proficiency panel represented endless possibilities for the future. There was no upper limit!


    As long as he lived for a long time, one day in the future, Levi would be able to turn the tables on the saints, and even the gods behind them!


    After figuring this out, Levi silently rushed to the overseas land. He was very satisfied with his gains in the human world this time. He would return to the Wizard World and slowly develop.


    When they arrived at the teleportation portal in the sub-dimensional portal, Levi looked at the stone wall and said respectfully, ¡°Senior, I need to teleport back to the Realm of Azure Cloud.¡±


    On the stone wall, a human face protruded. The old man burped and said expressionlessly, ¡°A dark wizard attacked the teleportation portal opposite. It¡¯s currently being repaired. The teleportation is temporarily suspended. You can wait in the human world first..¡±

 Chapter 528 - Chapter 528: Disappearing Weak Human Bodies, Embrace the Red Beast! (1)

    Chapter 528: Disappearing Weak Human Bodies, Embrace the Red Beast! (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Levi stood on the spot for a long time before asking helplessly, ¡°Senior, how long will it take to repair it?¡±


    The old face closed his eyes and said, ¡°The shortest is a month, the longest is half a year. Of course¡­ the worst-case scenario is that the teleportation portal over there can¡¯t be repaired. If this sub-dimensional portal node is abandoned, I¡¯ll lose my job.¡±


    At this point in time, this old man was still thinking about losing his job.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it easy for an expert like you to look for a job in the Wizard World?¡± Levi thought. 1¨C1e was speechless.


    ¡°Senior, did something big happen in the Wizard World?¡± Levi asked worriedly.


    When he left, other than the Great Expedition, everything was normal in the Wizard World.


    Occasionally, dark wizards would cause trouble, but this kind of direct destruction of the core teleportation portal in the Star Sea was usually only possible in large-scale wars between dark and righteous wizards.


    ¡°With the four high-level dark wizard organizations, the Black Sun Steeple, the


    Boiling Beast Blood, the Immersed Ancient Castle, and the City of Unrighteousness, the dark wizard faction, as well as the dark wizards from all over the Endless Sea, launched a long-planned dark wizard riot. Within a year, it swept through the Endless Sea. Now, the Azure Sea is already covered in flames of war.¡±


    The old man calmly told Levi about a big event that shocked him.


    ¡°The Great Expedition has just begun, and these dark wizards are already starting a riot. It must be Chaos City¡¯s scheme,¡± Levi said.


    ¡°So what if we know it¡¯s a scheme? The five federations are important resource sources in the Wizard World. If we give up on the five federations, with the current resource state of the Realm of the Unbelievers, it¡¯s impossible to support so many wizards,¡± the old man said.


    ¡°Yes, this is an open conspiracy. These dark wizards are really despicable!¡± Levi could not help but curse.


    ¡°Kid, it¡¯s actually a blessing in disguise. Because you happened to be in the human world, you avoided the Star Tower¡¯s mandatory recruitment. Otherwise, you would already be on the frontline battlefield,¡± the old man said with a smile.


    ¡°What? Another mandatory recruitment?¡± Levi couldn¡¯t help but think of Marlene and the others.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This mandatory recruitment is carried out by the wizard organizations. All wizard organizations have to contribute their manpower to the front line of the war between the dark and righteous wizards. Otherwise, they will be deserters!¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t service be replaced by military spending?¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°Looks like you don¡¯t know how chaotic it is inside,¡± the old man said.


    ¡°Where are the legendary wizards? If they show up, they should be able to deal with these dark wizards, right?¡± Levi was curious about what the legendary wizards were doing at this time.


    ¡°In the current Wizard World, there are a total of 12 Legendary Wizards. Five of them went to the front line of the expedition, and the remaining Legendary Wizards also had their own missions. Otherwise, how do you think wizards suppressed the 50 Federation Planes for so many years?¡± The old man said angrily.


    ¡°Alright¡­ I didn¡¯t expect the situation to be so serious.¡±


    Levi did not know if this was considered good luck. Not long after he returned to the human world, such a large-scale civil strife erupted in the Wizard World.


    To the wizards, as long as they worked together, even the gods were nothing to be afraid of.


    However, if they were to fight among themselves, the situation would not be good.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll come back to take a look after some time. Thank you for telling me, Senior.¡±


    Levi bade farewell to the old man and found an uninhabited deserted island overseas to temporarily stay.


    He planned to wait here for a month.


    If he couldn¡¯t repair it in a short period of time, he would return to Flower City to play chess with Anderson.


    On the deserted island, Levi set up his alarm array and dug a shelter to live in.


    Although the elemental power in the human world was thin, with Levi¡¯s current Aether Stone reserves, it was not a problem for him to operate a few zero-circle arrays.


    Safety was an issue that could not be taken lightly.


    ¡°Sigh, I was born at the wrong time. I can¡¯t catch up with the good times. I just want to cultivate in peace.¡±


    Levi sighed in the shelter.


    He took this opportunity to organize his gains in the human world.


    He used a storage bag to store all kinds of knight breathing techniques.


    In this storage bag, the breathing techniques of strength, speed, physique, defense, endurance, and perception were placed in their respective corners. Strength had already accumulated like a small mountain, and there were only a few books on Perception.


    To the current Levi, those shallow and excellent breathing techniques were basically used as raw materials to break the limit.


    He took out the Dragon Breathing Technique he had obtained from the treasure vault.


    This breathing technique was passed down from the royal family¡¯s ancestors. In fact, it was originally called the Jade Dragon Breathing Technique. However, the royal family felt that the Dragon Breathing Technique was more domineering and was enough to showcase their status as a king.


    Therefore, he changed his name privately.


    The Jade Dragon Breathing Technique was a speed-type legendary breathing technique.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Legend had it that the Jade Dragon was a green dragon that was as green as jade. It was extremely fast and was also known as the ¡°Multi-element Green Light¡±.


    Moreover, the Jade Dragon could spit out a terrifying poisonous dragon breath. Wherever the dragon breath passed, everything withered and miasma grew.


    Therefore, this incomparably beautiful green dragon was a genuine Poison Dragon.


    Since the initial level of the breathing technique was perfect-grade, the Jade Dragon¡¯s main body should be at least a legendary existence.


    The secret medicine needed for the Jade Dragon Breathing Technique was ambergris from mixed-blood Dragon Clan creatures, as well as the venom of various poisonous creatures. There were no requirements for the types of venom. In short, the more types of venom there were, the better the effect of cultivation..

 Chapter 529 - Chapter 529: Disappearing Weak Human Bodies, Embrace the Red Beast! (2)

    Chapter 529: Disappearing Weak Human Bodies, Embrace the Red Beast! (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Cultivating this breathing technique is equivalent to suicide for ordinary people¡­ No wonder the royal family is getting worse and worse. It¡¯s really not easy to cultivate this breathing technique.¡± Levi could not help but complain.


    However, he felt that with his current physique, most ordinary poisons should not have any effect on him, so he was not afraid.


    Before long, Levi had mastered the Jade Dragon Breathing Technique. He had all the ingredients for the secret medicine, and he naturally did not lack the venom of poisonous things.


    The Saint Scorpions were extremely poisonous. After so many generations of cultivation by Levi, the poison of the Saint Scorpions was comparable to that of some first-circle transcendent creatures.


    However, if he only used the Saint Scorpions¡¯ poison, the types of poison would be too monotonous. This would definitely not work in the long term.


    After cultivating so many breathing techniques, Levi had long known that the effect of this venom was definitely to stimulate the birth of the Jade Dragon Breathing Technique¡¯s supernatural organ. In order to ensure the quality of his venom in the future, he had to start consciously collecting the poison of all the poisons in the world.


    He estimated that when he mastered the Jade Dragon Breathing Technique, he might become one of the top poisonous creatures in the world!


    The terrifying green poisonous breath of the Jade Dragon did not exist in its body. Instead, it liked to devour all kinds of poisonous creatures. The poison slowly accumulated in its body.


    ¡°In the future, I¡¯ll fuse and mutate the Jade Dragon and the Blood Beast Breathing Technique to create my own breathing technique. This way, I might be able to escape the influence of the Blood River Will.¡±


    After witnessing the power of the Blood River Will, Levi was deeply afraid of this existence.


    Therefore, he had to make some changes to the Blood Beast Breathing Technique and embark on his own path as soon as possible.


    In addition to the Jade Dragon Breathing Technique, Levi had actually obtained two other perfect breathing techniques when he left the human world.


    One of them was Blood Knight Anderson¡¯s Maya Breathing Technique, and the other was Black Knight Blake¡¯s Musk Bull Breathing Technique.


    The Maya Breathing Technique was an endurance-type breathing technique.


    Legend had it that Maya was a giant eagle that soared through Multidimensional Planes. It was the king of the sky and wind, the god of ten thousand eagles, and the king of ferocious birds!


    Maya had outstanding speed and great endurance. It was surrounded by a never-ending storm. Wherever it passed, the wind and thunder would stir. Maya had been traveling all its life. It was said that with a flap of its wings, it could soar into the sky and travel from one dimension to another.


    The secret medicine needed for the Maya breathing technique was the blood of eagles. Of course, among them, transcendent eagles with the wind element were the best.


    ¡°Transcendent eagles¡­ Fortunately, there are still some in the Endless Sea.¡±


    As for the Musk Bull Breathing Technique, it was the breathing technique cultivated by the Black Knight. Musk Bulls were the masters of bulls and minotaurs in myths and legends. They should be a very powerful transcendent giant bull.


    This breathing technique was clearly a strength-type breathing technique, and its strengthening part was its legs. It was exactly the same as the Ostrich Mountain Breathing Technique.


    Hence, Levi felt that he could fuse these two breathing techniques in the future.


    The secret medicine needed for the Musk Bull breathing technique was the blood of earth-element transcendent cow-type creatures and the powder of bull horns.


    Levi had a bad feeling. When he reached the legendary realm with this breathing technique, he would most likely become a minotaur¡­


    These three perfect-grade breathing techniques, together with the Inferno Dragon Breathing Technique and the Gray Destruction Cross Slash, could be considered one of Levi¡¯s greatest gains from this trip to the human world.


    Other than that, he had also obtained Schinn, a Level 2 Blood Clan slave, Yasad, a Level 1 Blood Clan member, and the ten Blood Imprisonment Awls.


    The other gains were not worth mentioning.


    Since he could not cultivate the Meditation Art now, Levi might as well cultivate his breathing technique proficiency in peace and wait for the teleportation portal in the sub-dimensional portal to open.


    Although the Wizard World was a little chaotic now, Levi still had to return.


    On one hand, the secret medicine for the knight breathing technique could only be found in the Wizard World. In the human world, his knight breathing technique could not improve.


    On the other hand, the cultivation of wizards could not fall behind.


    He had only just figured out the path of a knight. It was far from being comparable to a wizard.


    He was already a senior first-circle wizard. It wouldn¡¯t be long before he could advance to the second-circle.


    Therefore, after returning to the Wizard World this time, he made up his mind to find a safe place to cultivate in seclusion. After cultivating his cultivation to a Second-Circle Wizard, he would consider other things.


    ¡°I wonder how my Black Fire Island is doing. Nothing can happen to my transcendent creatures. These are the foundations of my Knight Breathing Technique. Damn dark wizards. Whoever dares to touch my Black Fire Island, I will definitely make them pay a million times over!¡±


    These dark wizards only wanted to make big news all day long. They could not live in peace.


    With Levi¡¯s secret medicine reserves, he could only last for half a year at most. If he could not enter the Wizard World through this teleportation portal within half a year, Levi would have to think of another way.


    Just like that, a month passed in the blink of an eye.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Levi cultivated the breathing technique while waiting for the teleportation portal to open.


    When he arrived at the teleportation portal again and saw the old man¡¯s expressionless face, his heart skipped a beat.


    ¡°Senior, is it fixed?¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°Why? Are you in such a hurry to go in and die?¡± the old man asked.


    ¡°I also want to contribute to the Pan-Plane Wizard Council. I¡¯m irreconcilable with dark wizards!¡± Levi said..

 Chapter 530 - Chapter 530: Disappearing Weak Human Bodies, Embrace the Red Beast! (3)

    Chapter 530: Disappearing Weak Human Bodies, Embrace the Red Beast! (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Wait a little longer. Come over in half a year. If you still can¡¯t repair it in half a year, then you don¡¯t have to wait anymore.¡± The elder asked.


    Levi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He did not want to be trapped in the human world forever.


    ¡°Senior, I wonder if there are other sub-dimensional portals in this world?¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°Yes, but the Endless Sea is in a hurry to repair it. Those who can still use it are not going to the Realm of Azure Cloud. They are going to other Realms of the Unbelievers. You can go to other places first and then teleport to the Endless Sea from there. It will cost you more money,¡± the old man glanced at Levi and said.


    ¡°Alright, I understand. Senior, do you have the coordinates of this sub-dimensional portal? I¡¯m willing to pay a certain price to obtain it,¡± Levi said respectfully.


    ¡°Of course. I have three coordinates here. They are to the Realm of Crimson, the Realm of Divine Wind, and the Realm of Hell. If you need them, one coordinate is 1,000 Aether Stones,¡± the old man suddenly said with a smile.


    Levi cursed the profiteer in his heart.


    He spent 3,000 Aether Stones to buy the coordinates of three Realm of the Unbelievers after signing the contract with the old man.


    The old man did a buy-one-get-one-free deal for him. He also gave Levi the coordinates of the other teleportation portals in the Realm of Azure Cloud.


    Levi would not go to these places immediately, but with such coordinates, it was better to be prepared.


    If he really couldn¡¯t enter the Realm of Azure Cloud, he would go to other Realms of the Unbelievers to cultivate. Anyway, it didn¡¯t matter where he cultivated.


    Strictly speaking, the most unsuitable place for Levi to cultivate was the Realm of Azure Cloud.


    This was because Levi had all three elemental affinities except for the water element affinity.


    However, he already had a certain foundation in the Realm of Azure Cloud. He did not want to abandon it and start all over again.


    Therefore, it was best to return to the Endless Sea. As for the water element affinity, Levi felt that he would be able to obtain it sooner or later.


    Since the teleportation portal could not be repaired in a short period of time, Levi naturally left the overseas land and headed for Flower City.


    Flower City.


    Seeing Levi return, the Blood Knight and the Black Knight were stunned.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t succeed?¡± Anderson asked.


    ¡°Yes, the Wizard World has been a little chaotic recently. I¡¯ll go back after some time,¡± Levi said helplessly.


    ¡°That¡¯s great. Since you¡¯re still here, why don¡¯t you choose a stronghold for the Twilight Knights with us? It¡¯s not convenient to stay in Flower City all the time,¡± the Blood Knight said.


    ¡°We do need a stronghold.¡± The Black Knight nodded.


    ¡°Let me think about it. First of all, the location of the stronghold has to be hidden. From this point of view, the overseas area is not bad. It¡¯s far away from the secular world, so it¡¯s convenient for everyone to cultivate in peace,¡± Levi said.


    ¡°Overseas? Not bad, but how do we get there and take a boat?¡± Blood Knight asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s not secretive enough to take the ship. I¡¯ll arrange a sea beast for you. If there are new reserve members of the grand knights joining in the future, you can bring them to the training camp of the Twilight Knights. Those who become legendary knights can truly join the Twilight Knights.¡± Levi voiced out his thoughts.


    He had Nature¡¯s Heart, so it was easy for him to tame the sea beasts in the human world.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s choose an overseas place, we can find an uninhabited island.¡± The Blood Knight felt that it was feasible.


    ¡°I¡¯ll find a suitable island during this period of time. Then, you can find some trustworthy craftsmen to forge the temple of our knights.¡±


    ¡°Okay, go ahead and choose a location. We¡¯ll look for manpower,¡± the Black Knight said energetically.


    Levi returned to the overseas area and chose a circle there. In the end, he found an isolated island in the sea where Storm City was located on the coast of the Emerald Kingdom.


    The isolated island was not big, only about 10 miles in circumference.


    However, as a secret stronghold of the knights, it was more than enough.


    Moreover, the weather in this sea area was ever-changing. There was fog, storms, and so on. It was also known as the Devil¡¯s Sea.


    Therefore, there were very few people here. Very few ships came here.


    Levi¡¯s eyes flickered as he soared into the sky. Soon, he found a Narwhal playing in the sea.


    This Giant Whale was not much smaller than the Dragon King Whale. It was more than enough to be used as a transportation tool.


    He descended from the sky.


    After a round of cleaning up.


    The Narwhal was tamed by Levi. He only needed to use Nature¡¯s Heart for a period of time and slowly nurture it into a docile and obedient mount.


    As he cultivated in the human world, the preparations for the Dusk Holy Temple were also in full swing.


    The first batch of craftsmen was transported here. As for the building materials, Levi had her own storage items. It was not easy to transport them.


    In fact, if he was given some time, he would be able to complete the construction of the Twilight Temple.


    However, it was better to let others do this kind of work.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    However, with the help of all kinds of knights, the foundation of the Dusk Temple was built in a few months. It was a square in the middle of the majestic valley of the island.


    Hundreds of craftsmen were busy here. The Black Knight and the Blood Knight were in charge of supervising the work, Yasad was in charge of Flower City, and Andrew was in charge of Storm City.


    In this way, if they needed to transport supplies in the future, they could directly transport them from Storm City.


    In addition, Levi had arranged for the three godly swords to be given to Anderson. After signing a non-disclosure agreement and changing his appearance, he joined the reserve forces of the Twilight Knights.


    They would receive special training from the Blood Knight and the Black Knight. Those who could become divine swords had good breathing techniques..

 Chapter 531 - Chapter 531: Disappearing Weak Human Bodies, Embrace the Red Beast! (4)

    Chapter 531: Disappearing Weak Human Bodies, Embrace the Red Beast! (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    At the very least, it was first-rate and excellent. There was even one called the Giant Mountain Divine Sword. The ancestral breathing technique was a perfect-grade Mountain Ape Breathing Technique. This breathing technique had also been copied by Levi.


    The Mountain Ape Breathing Technique was a Strength breathing technique that strengthened both arms. Levi planned to use it as raw material for the King Kong Breathing Technique in the future.


    Although the breathing techniques of the other two legendary swords couldn¡¯t advance to legendary, Levi could definitely find a way to break the bloodline curse in the future. By then, they might really have a chance to enter legendary.


    Sooner or later, Levi would have as many legendary knights as the stars in the sky, and he would be the sun that shone on the stars!


    Holy Brilliance Calendar Year 1038, Month of Northern Wind.


    The construction of the Dusk Holy Temple was in full swing.


    Levi continued to cultivate the breathing technique in the human world. He was about to use up all the secret medicine on him. He planned to go to the teleportation portal in another month. If he still could not enter the Endless Sea, he would look for the coordinates of the teleportation portal in the Realm of Crimson and enter it.


    After this period of cultivation, Levi¡¯s newest breathing techniques welcomed a wave of advancement.


    The Inferno Dragon Breathing Technique was level 10, the Jade Dragon Breathing Technique was level 7, the Musk Bull Breathing Technique was level 7, and the Mountain Ape Breathing Technique was also level 4.


    The other excellent breathing techniques were used as raw materials to break through the limit. Naturally, their progress was even faster and not worth mentioning.


    Levi¡¯s Gray Destruction Cross Slash had also reached level 5.


    Levi¡ª


    Gray Destruction Cross Slash: Level 5 (1,245/30,000), Special Effect: High Speed Power (Level 5)


    With the cultivation foundation of the Golden Cross Slash and Levi¡¯s current realm, the speed at which he cultivated the Gray Destruction Cross Slash was completely incomparable to the Golden Cross Slash back then.


    According to Levi¡¯s estimation, in a few years, he would be able to cultivate the Gray Destruction Cross Slash to its limit.


    After all, this was just a sword skill created by a legendary knight. Although it had a high intention, it was not difficult for Levi, who had surpassed the legendary realm, to cultivate.


    While Levi was waiting to go to the Wizard World, some changes were also quietly happening in the human world.


    Ever since that incident, the Church of Holy Light had secretly increased its attacks on the Blood Clan. Occasionally, mortals could see angels with wings on their backs flying across the sky and patrolling the kingdom!


    As for the Blood Clan, after the Demonic Feast Alliance¡¯s Blood Sacrifice was not considered a success, they disappeared without a trace.


    Other than the occasional Blood Clan members who came out to wreak havoc, the frequency of the Blood Clan members wreaking havoc was much lower.


    It was obvious that the failure of this operation had dealt a huge blow to the Demonic Feast Alliance.


    Constellation Empire.


    Under the water of a swamp filled with miasma.


    A magnificent underwater palace stood under this desolate swamp.


    This was the territory of the L?senba family in the Demonic Feast Alliance.


    After the last operation, Yax, who had used the Bloodeye to injure his origin power, woke up from the blood pool.


    ¡°I¡¯ve almost recovered.¡±


    Yax muttered to himself.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to use secret techniques to find the guy who stole the Blood Imprisonment Awl. That guy definitely doesn¡¯t know that my L?senba family has such a secret technique to find the Blood Artifact.¡±


    Schinn did not know this secret. Even in the Demonic Feast Alliance, only Bloodeye, the Clan Leader of the L?senba family, knew about it.


    Levi, who had taken away the Blood Imprisonment Awl, naturally did not know either.


    In fact, Levi had also guessed that the Blood Clan probably had a way to track such an important Blood Artifact.


    However, he was about to enter the Wizard World, so the Blood Clan could not enter the dangerous Wizard World for the Blood Artifact.


    ¡®l¡¯nererore, altnougn Levi was on guarcl, ne did not take It seriously.


    Now, Yax bit the tip of his tongue and a drop of dark red blood floated in the air.


    This Blood Imprisonment Awl was refined by the ancestors of his L?senba family, so it had a blood connection with him.


    As long as it was still in this world, Yax could sense it.


    Yax activated his secret technique and chanted a mysterious and complicated incantation.


    A few minutes later, the drop of blood floating in the air suddenly moved.


    A smile spread across Yax¡¯s face.


    The blood would tell him the direction of the enemy.


    Behind him, the primary and secondary Blood Clan members of the L?senba Clan appeared in the shadows.


    ¡°Lord Bloodeye, all the members of the L?senba family are here! Prepare to go out at any time!¡±


    The leading Level 1 Blood Clan member said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, follow me to kill!¡±


    L?senba sneered. He spread his wide Blood Wings and soared into the sky.


    Then, pairs of Blood Wings spread out and chased after L?senba.


    At night, the moon hung high in the sky.


    A faint red halo appeared on the surface of the moon.


    One by one, the Blood Clan shuttled through the dark clouds. The leader, L?senba, held a blood-colored sword that emitted a faint light.


    To be safe, in addition to bringing the other Blood Clan of the L?senba Family, he also brought another Blood Artifact from the family.


    Moonlight Greatsword!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The Moonlight Greatsword was a blood weapon left behind by a level 3 Blood Clan and refined by his ancestor. Its power was extraordinary.


    He had once used this Moonlight Greatsword to kill several Level 2 Blood Clan powerhouses.


    In the night sky, Yax and the Blood Clan looked at the full moon in the sky.


    ¡°The night of the full moon is when I¡¯m at my strongest. The Blood Imprisonment Awl and the Blood Feather Bow are a match made in heaven. I can finally fuse them.¡±


    At the thought of this, he couldn¡¯t wait any longer. He wanted to find that fellow immediately and use his Moonlight Greatsword to tell him what a true Level 2 Blood Clan was..

 Chapter 532 - Chapter 532: Disappearing Weak Human Bodies, Embrace the Red Beast! (5)

    Chapter 532: Disappearing Weak Human Bodies, Embrace the Red Beast! (5)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Schinn, who had just advanced, could not be compared to him at all.


    He had the Blood Feather Bow and the Moonlight Greatsword.


    He believed that as long as the other party was not a saint of the church or an apostle with Sealing Sacred Objects, he would not be a match for him.


    In this world, other than the Church, he was invincible!


    If the Church was involved, he would run away without hesitation.


    ¡°How dare you snatch the treasure of my L?senba family? No matter who you are, I will definitely let you die without a burial place!¡±


    Dusk Island.


    That was the name Levi had come up with.


    It was nighttime, and the workers were sleeping.


    The Blood Knight and the Black Knight were playing chess in a corner.


    It was not Black Knight¡¯s fault. It was just that the old Blood Knight was addicted to chess and insisted on playing chess with him.


    To the Black Knight, wasting such precious time on chess was a waste of his life.


    The Blood Knight of the Blood Clan didn¡¯t have such self-awareness.


    Levi found a quiet place to cultivate his breathing technique in a corner of the island.


    However, Levi could not get into the mood today. He felt uneasy. Spider Sensing was also acting up his arm.


    ¡°I¡¯m already hiding on this deserted island that¡¯s isolated from the world. Who¡¯s having designs on me?¡±


    Levi was speechless.


    If the enemies of the Wizard World were hostile, they shouldn¡¯t be able to make him feel danger across the human world, right?


    If he was in the human world, he didn¡¯t seem to have made many enemies.


    Furthermore, logically speaking, other than the Church and the Blood Clan, no one in this world should be his match.


    ¡°Blood Clan¡­¡±


    When Levi thought of this, he immediately looked at his storage space. In a corner, the ten Blood Imprisonment Awls were actually trembling slightly, as if they were about to fly away at any moment.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Could it be¡­¡±


    In an instant, Levi understood.


    This was definitely a Blood Clan expert using a secret technique to locate the location of the Blood Imprisonment Awl!


    ¡°I knew it. This Blood Imprisonment Awl isn¡¯t so easy to obtain.¡±


    Levi did not panic.


    He could defeat Schinn when he was only a level 12 Golden Snake. Now that he had a level 12 Red Lotus and a Blood Slave, Schinn, his strength had increased significantly compared to before.


    Among the Blood Clan, there shouldn¡¯t be any level 3 experts. The only level 3 incarnation was also killed by the Church.


    As long as it wasn¡¯t Level 3, Levi could still put up a fight.


    Since he knew that someone would deal with him, Levi would definitely not sit still and wait for death.


    After some thought, he came in front of Anderson and Blake and said, ¡°I might have been targeted by a Blood Clan powerhouse.¡± ¡°What?¡± Blake stood up, his expression grave.


    ¡°It¡¯s the L?senba family, right?¡± Anderson said.


    ¡°I guess so. I snatched their Blood Imprisonment Awl, so they naturally won¡¯t let it go,¡± Levi said calmly.


    ¡°What should we do now? Should I look for Anduin?¡± Anderson asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s too late. Find a place to hide. Arrange all these workers to the shelter that we¡¯ve prepared in advance. I think there might be a huge battle,¡± Levi said methodically.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to deal with the L?senba family alone? Let us participate in the battle,¡± the Black Knight said eagerly.


    ¡°This time, the enemy should be a level 2 Blood Clan. You guys are not their match. You might even drag me down,¡± Levi said bluntly.


    Anderson blushed and thought for a moment. That was indeed the case¡­


    ¡°If the person who comes is Bloodeye Yax with a crack on his forehead, you have to be careful. Two Schinns aren¡¯t Yax¡¯s match. Yax is the strongest person


    in the Demonic Feast Alliance, and Demonclaw Guillermo is inferior to him,¡± Anderson reminded.


    ¡°Also, I heard that Yax¡¯s forehead can shoot out rays that are comparable to the attacks of level 3 Blood Clan. Even my father is especially afraid of it,¡± Schinn added.


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    With that, Levi took the initiative to leave the island with Schinn. He did not want to destroy the half-built Dusk Holy Temple because of the war, nor did he want to expose the location of Dusk Island.


    Anderson and Blake sighed as they watched Levi leave the island.


    ¡°We¡¯re still too weak. We can¡¯t help the team leader at such a critical moment.


    Blake, I¡¯ve decided. From tomorrow onwards, I want to stop playing chess! Tomorrow is the first day!¡±


    ¡°Anderson, don¡¯t say what you can¡¯t do first. Otherwise, you will only be slapping yourself in the face when the time comes,¡± the Black Knight said mercilessly.


    Anderson was momentarily speechless.


    On the other side, Levi finally found another island on the sea a thousand miles in front of Dusk Island.


    He wanted to find a deserted place to avoid harming the innocent.


    He hid Tyrant and the living dead at the bottom of the sea, and so did Schinn.


    After letting his army lay in ambush, Levi took out a Blood Imprisonment Awl and watched as it trembled in midair. It was obvious that the Blood Clan expert was getting closer and closer.


    Levi¡¯s sense of danger from the Spider Sensing became more and more obvious. This meant that this enemy was indeed not weak. He was not an ordinary Level 2 Blood Clan.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Come, I also want to see where my current limit is!¡±


    The Constellation Empire was located beneath the Tuva Empire.


    The orthodoxy was the Church of the Stars and the Lord of the Stars.


    In the wilderness of the Constellation Empire.


    A young girl in a black starry dress was bathing in starlight in a mountain stream, guiding the starlight into her body to cultivate..

 Chapter 533 - Chapter 533: Disappearing Weak Human Bodies, Embrace the Red Beast! (6)

    Chapter 533: Disappearing Weak Human Bodies, Embrace the Red Beast! (6)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Stars decorated her dress which seemed to be woven from starlight. It was beautiful.


    The girl¡¯s eyes were all-encompassing, as if they contained thousands of stars.


    Her name was Estella. In the language of the Constellation Empire, Estella meant ¡°A woman as beautiful as the stars.¡± Suddenly, she looked at the full moon.


    Blood-colored figures quickly flashed past.


    They did not notice the girl in the black dress below.


    With her abilities, it would be a piece of cake for her to hide from the Blood Clan who were passing by.


    ¡°Interesting. What are these blood-sucking bugs up to again?


    Estella revealed a playful smile.


    As the number one evil force in the world, the Blood Clan had provoked many enemies.


    Although there was no Blood Sacrifice in the Constellation Empire, many civilians and nobles were killed.


    So when she saw these Blood Clan members, Estella smiled slyly and gently patted her starry gauze dress.


    The next moment, her entire body dissipated into starlight. This starlight formed a blurry translucent starlight figure.


    Then, the figure soared into the sky and disappeared.


    Estella wanted to see where these Blood Clan members were going. If she could find their nest along the way, she would take the opportunity to wipe them out.


    Although these blood-sucking bugs would definitely be reborn in the Blood River, the human world could still be quiet for a while.


    On the island.


    Levi closed his eyes to rest, but his Transcendent Perception was still on.


    Nothing could escape Levi¡¯s Transcendent Perception.


    ¡°Here we go.¡±


    Levi opened his eyes.


    His transcendent vision allowed him to see blood-colored figures in the distance from a hundred miles away.


    ¡°As expected, it¡¯s the Blood Clan. They¡¯re really haunting me,¡± Levi muttered to himself.


    He sat there calmly and put away the Blood Awl.


    At the same time, Levi had also prepared all kinds of Wizard Tool and Casting materials.


    Although the power of spells was greatly reduced in the Dharma Ending World, it was still better than nothing.


    Even a lion needed to use its full strength to capture a rabbit, let alone a powerful Blood Clan.


    A drop of blood stopped in the sky in front of Levi and slowly dissipated.


    Yax looked coldly at Levi.


    Under the full moon and starry night, on the lonely sea.


    On the isolated island, a silver-haired man was sitting there. He was tall and sturdy, and his body was well-built. The moonlight shone on his bronze-colored muscles, making him look like a brother under the moon.


    ¡°Interesting. You actually predicted my arrival in advance. You¡¯re the one who broke into the Secret Alliance and defeated Schinn?¡± Yax was not in a hurry to attack. Instead, he said loudly.


    ¡°What did you say? I can¡¯t hear you?¡±


    Levi shouted as he looked at the powerful Blood Clan who did not dare to move forward despite being twenty miles away.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Yax immediately felt as if he had been ruthlessly humiliated. That person was so powerful that it was impossible for him not to hear.


    ¡°Boss, don¡¯t waste your breath on him. Just kill him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s actually making fun of us. How arrogant. When has our L?senba Family ever suffered such humiliation?¡±


    ¡°After defeating him later, I¡¯ll dig out his strong heart and eat it. I can feel that burning heart full of vitality. It¡¯s too delicious.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re bluffing and pretending to be profound!¡± Yax sneered.


    The Primary Blood Clan revealed bloodthirsty smiles. They were not even afraid of the Church and even dared to hold a Blood Sacrifice in the capital. How could they be frightened by Levi¡¯s bluff?


    And in the void behind Yax and the others, on the sparkling sea, a phantom of starlight lay quietly on the waves, drifting with the current, moving from one shadow to another.


    One could vaguely see a young girl in a dress supporting her chin as she looked at the Blood Clan in front of her, as if she was watching a show.


    ¡°So they¡¯re here to fight. The bloodline in that human¡¯s body is so mixed. There are Blood Clan, Dragon Clan, and many bloodline auras that even I don¡¯t know about. Moreover, from the fluctuation of his spiritual force, he¡¯s also a wizard¡­ A bloodline modification wizard? It doesn¡¯t seem like it. Could it be that those crazy wizards have developed some new tricks recently?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s only one level 2 Blood Clan member and thirteen level 1 Blood Clan members. I wonder how he will deal with them.¡±


    Estella muttered to herself.


    Originally, she had planned to make a move, but seeing the current situation, she felt that she could watch a performance that no one could appreciate first.


    If that human couldn¡¯t win, she would take action and get rid of these Blood Clan.


    On the other side, Yax had already pulled out the Moonlight Greatsword. The sword shone with a blood-colored luster under the moonlight, reflecting on the sea.


    ¡°Good sword.¡± Levi praised from the bottom of his heart. He also pulled out his Frostmourne.


    The Luminant gold divine sword was unsheathed, and its light was dazzling.


    ¡°You¡¯re just an ordinary weapon. I¡¯ll let you experience the power of a Blood


    Artifact!¡± Yax held the huge sword in his hand and shouted. The Moonlight Greatsword cut through the sea, and the blood-colored sword aura whistled over and arrived in an instant!


    Seeing this terrifying power, Levi knew that this Yax should be the strongest enemy he had encountered so far.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He was even stronger than the second-circle black-robed wizard he had met on the Yellow Earth Continent. He should not be weaker than Black Wings, the birdman wizard. He was almost at the level of a second-circle senior.


    Clang!


    Levi blocked a blow with Frostmourne.


    The aftershock of the sword qi sent him flying hundreds of meters away and he stumbled into the sea.


    A hundred-meter-long sword qi ravine appeared on the island where Levi was!

 Chapter 534 - Chapter 534: Disappearing Weak Human Bodies, Embrace the Red Beast! (7)

    Chapter 534: Disappearing Weak Human Bodies, Embrace the Red Beast! (7)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The power of the Moonlight Greatsword was terrifying!


    Yax looked at Levi, who was sent flying by his sword, and secretly heaved a sigh of relie


    f.


    He had thought that Levi was really powerful, but now it seemed that he was just bluffing. He had only slashed casually, but Levi could not withstand it. In the distance, Estella was also watching everything with interest.


    ¡°At the bottom of the sea,¡± she said softly.


    On the surface of the sea in front of him, a figure advanced like a cannonball under the seawater. Levi broke through the waves, spread his Blood Wings, and jumped out of the water!


    Dark golden scales appeared around his body.


    ¡°Again!¡±


    Swoosh!


    Levi arrived with a bang!


    Frostmourne slashed at the Moonlight Greatsword.


    Golden Cross Slash!


    Crack!


    Bang!


    A terrifying Revolving Force erupted under Levi¡¯s huge force.


    With a bang, Yax was sent flying by Levi and rolled in the air for a long time.


    ¡°What powerful strength! How is this possible? This person¡¯s strength is far greater than my human form! Are you guys still watching the show? Attack!¡±


    Yax made a prompt decision and ordered his subordinates to swarm forward. Many ants could bite an elephant to death. With so many level 1 Blood Clan members, even a level 2 expert would die if he was not careful!


    ¡°Come out, little ones!¡±


    After Levi finished speaking, his living dead and Tyrant Corpse Diggers all emerged from the bottom of the sea.


    Schinn appeared on the surface of the sea behind Yax, blocking his escape route.


    Yax looked at this scene. He was actually surrounded. This person had quite a lot of tricks. He was clearly a wizard.


    His heart was cold, but he did not panic.


    He knew that if he did not show his true ability today, there was a high chance that he would not be able to leave this place.


    ¡°Bloodeye True Form!¡±


    He roared at the sky and looked at the blood moon in the sky. His entire body began to expand. Then, a six-meter-tall Blood Clan¡¯s true form covered in blood spikes appeared. There was even a crack on his head and forehead, as if some terrifying monster was sealed inside!


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I revealed my true form of the Blood Clan. So far, all the humans who have seen my true form are dead.¡±


    Yax was filled with killing intent as he moved his strong body. His bones made cracking sounds.


    ¡°Boss has revealed his true form. He¡¯s getting serious.¡±


    The Blood Clan who were fighting Levi¡¯s puppet army had fanatical expressions on their faces. They also revealed their true Blood Clan bodies. Blood-colored wild beasts roared one after another under the full moon, creating a huge commotion.


    Estella, who was watching the show from afar, frowned and covered her eyes. She revealed a small gap and said, ¡°They¡¯re so ugly. These little bugs don¡¯t look good at all.¡±


    What made Estella the most speechless was that these Blood Clan members didn¡¯t seem to recognize their ugliness at all and were still laughing wildly with pride.


    Levi looked at the Blood Clan powerhouse whose aura had suddenly skyrocketed. Such a powerful Blood Clan¡¯s true form was obviously not something Schinn could compare to.


    Levi was not afraid at all. He had absolute confidence that this was brought about by his own strength.


    Now, in Levi¡¯s Furnace Heart, other than the scorching blood and fire, there was also the inextinguishable fighting spirit!


    His blood boiled!


    ¡°The weak human body is about to disappear. It¡¯s time to transform into a red beast. ¡±


    Levi sighed and suddenly lay on the ground. His body began to become slender, huge, round, and powerful. Dark golden scales covered his body, and raging flames burned outside the scales, roasting the sea. The seawater below him boiled and roiled, and white smoke rose like white smoke under the night sky.


    Blood Wings spread out on both sides of him, and a Whale Back appeared. Its thick and powerful frost-blue ape arms supported its terrifying body, and Ostrich Feet, which seemed to be able to crush the Earth, supported its back. Countless Blood Embers danced around the monster¡¯s body and floated to the surface of the sea. The frost-blue fur that was reflected by the flames stood upright!


    The horned head raised its head and its pale golden eyes looked forward.


    Behind this terrifying beast was the phantom of the Asura evil spirit that was seven meters tall, had three heads and six arms, held the Nine Swords, and danced wildly in black silk!


    Levi breathed out sulfur from his mouth and nose. His snake tongue breathed out and soared into the sky.


    The night of the full moon.


    On the boundless sea.


    The two ferocious and berserk beasts collided!


    Boom!


    The shockwave swept out, and after the dust settled, Red Lotus pressed the giant blood beast onto the island, shattering the earth. ¡°My friend, your purity is far from enough!¡±


    Levi smiled as Red Lotus Hellfire surged from his body.


    Painful voices came from beneath Levi.


    Reality proved that the Hellfire was also effective against the Blood Clan.


    Other than the Red Lotus form, Levi¡¯s other forms were already in effect, the terrifying explosive power of the dragon¡¯s body caused him to press down on Yax, those blood spikes broke through Levi¡¯s dark golden scales with difficulty and pierced into Levi¡¯s flesh.


    Levi was not afraid at all. At this moment, he was even crazier than the Blood Clan beasts!


    His beast blood boiled and battle intent soared into the heavens!


    Levi¡¯s palms continuously slapped Yax with the power of the Golden Revolving Slash.


    Slap!


    Yax was extremely shocked and furious. He did not expect to be suppressed by the other party even after using his Blood Clan¡¯s true form!


    This was impossible!


    Countless bloody thorns wreaked havoc on Levi¡¯s body.


    However, the Blood Ember was constantly repairing it.


    It was the same for Yax, who was under Levi. The two seemingly indestructible behemoths were fighting each other.


    Under their intense battle, the island seemed to tremble¡­


    Schinn rushed up at the right time and prepared ten Blood Imprisonment Awls that Levi had prepared in advance!


    All of them were injected into Yax¡¯s body!


    ¡°Schinn, you traitor!¡± Yax cursed. His abilities were sealed, and he was in extreme despair.


    After Schinn was done, he revealed his Blood Clan¡¯s true form and began to beat up Yax!


    ¡®You!¡±


    Yax was incompetent and furious!


    With the help of Schinn and the Blood Imprisonment Awl, Levi¡¯s advantage was becoming more and more obvious!


    Yax made up his mind!


    ¡°If we die, we die together. All of you will die with me!¡± The crack on Yax¡¯s forehead suddenly began to crack.


    However, in the next moment.


    Levi¡¯s mouth opened wide.


    The aberration¡¯s Tentacles emerged.


    He tore off a Bloodeye and swallowed it.


    Levi had been on guard against this move and had long been prepared!


    ¡°Ahhh! My eyes!¡±


    Yax roared hysterically.


    His Bloodeye was the organ of his most important innate ability. It could not be recovered with his self-healing ability!


    Crack!


    The Vampire Touch was like eating a walnut. It crushed the Bloodeye and swallowed it into the blood sac. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t simply eat everything!¡±


    Levi was speechless!


    Without the Bloodeye, Yax was even less of a match for Levi and Schinn.


    Even a level 3 Blood Clan wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand ten Blood Imprisonment Awls!


    Therefore, the battle ended without any suspense.


    Yax turned into a pool of blood, and his true soul rushed into the sky and disappeared.


    The other Blood Clan scattered like birds and beasts. Levi led his puppet army and cooperated with Schinn to kill them all!


    All the Blood Clan members from the L?senba Family had been sent back to the city by Levi for free.


    Levi¡¯s inhuman form slowly disappeared. He hurriedly put away the Moonlight Greatsword and Blood Feather Bow that Yax had dropped on the ground, as well as the spoils of war from the other Blood Clan.


    Then, he took Schinn, put away his living dead, and hurriedly left the sea.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    For some reason, he had clearly killed Yax and those Blood Clan members.


    Levi felt that there was another pair of eyes sizing him up. Spider Sensing seemed to be reacting slightly.


    However, with his Transcendent Perception, he could not tell that there was anyone around.


    There were only two possibilities. The other party¡¯s perception range was larger than his. In other words, the other party¡¯s realm was higher than his and he had a super-powerful concealment ability.


    No matter which possibility it was, it meant that the other party¡¯s background was not ordinary. It was very likely that he was an expert of the Church. This was also the reason why Levi did not use the Red Lotus Form..

 Chapter 535 - Chapter 535: Returning to the Wizard World, Gray Incident! (1)

    Chapter 535: Returning to the Wizard World, Gray Incident! (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Shortly after Levi left, starlight gathered into Estella¡¯s figure on the surface of the sea.


    ¡°You¡¯ve discovered me? What a powerful perception.¡±


    ¡°If I pull him to my side, it might not be a bad thing in the future era of the Dark Wave.¡±


    Estella muttered to herself.


    She had never seen a human with such mixed bloodlines who could still maintain their rationality.


    This was also why bloodline modification wizards had the easiest Strength, but not many people took this path.


    Wizards who modified their bloodline modifications often did not end up well. Thinking of this, Estella¡¯s figure slowly disappeared from the surface of the sea.


    Levi was not in a hurry to return to Dusk Island.


    He found an uninhabited island to recover his strength.


    ¡°Strange, could it be that a saint of the Church is following me? I¡¯m so careful, how can I be discovered?¡± Levi thought.


    Suddenly, he looked at the starry sky.


    The stars shifted and the stars shone.


    Spots of starlight gathered in front of Levi and formed a figure in a starry dress.


    Levi looked at his Spider Sensing.


    ¡°I don¡¯t feel anything! Either the enemy¡¯s level is too high, or there¡¯s no hostility¡­¡±


    Such a gorgeous appearance let Levi Imow that the person in front of him was most likely an apostle or saint of the church.


    There was also a very small chance that they were powerful wizards who stayed in the human world.


    Levi had been avoiding contact with the Church as if he was walking on thin ice.


    However, he was still exposed to the Church.


    This made him vigilant, Red Lotus Blood was ready to erupt at any time.


    He knew that he might not be a match for a saint, but he would definitely not sit and wait for death.


    Actually, Levi could not be blamed for all of this. If there was anyone to blame, it was Yax and the others who were too unlucky. They were followed by a saint and indirectly harmed Levi.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so careful. If I had any hostility towards you, your soul would have already gone to the Underworld Source River,¡± Estella said softly. ¡°Are you a saint of the church?¡± Levi took a deep breath and said calmly.


    Estella nodded.


    Levi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He could feel his uncontrollable heartbeat.


    He wasn¡¯t afraid of saints. He was just afraid that the person behind the saints was a real God!


    Furthermore, they were not ordinary Gods. They were the seven orthodox gods. In the astral world, they were also overlords.


    Even the powerful wizard civilization had yet to surpass the gods.


    It was only because Sauron and the legendary sorcerers had mastered legendary spells that could pose a threat to God that they were able to fight against the gods.


    At the very least, according to Levi¡¯s current knowledge, the seven orthodox gods were almost the combat power ceiling of the Multidimensional Plane.


    Faced with such a saint, even high-level primordial soul wizards would be nervous, let alone Levi.


    Even if this saint didn¡¯t seem hostile, his divine might was unpredictable. Who could know what a god was really thinking?


    ¡°I know that you¡¯re a wizard. You might have received the education of a wizard since you were young. The Seven Gods are cunning, hypocritical, domineering, sanctimonious, high and mighty, and arrogant¡­ In short, these adjectives are not wrong. But that doesn¡¯t mean we can¡¯t be partners.¡±


    Estella smiled.


    ¡°Senior, you must be joking. I¡¯m just a mortal. It¡¯s too arrogant and conceited for me to work with God. I still don¡¯t even Imow who you are,¡± Levi said. ¡°Sorry, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Estella, the saint of the Church of Stars. Actually, strictly speaking, I¡¯m also a person with an independent personality. I¡¯m not equivalent to God,¡± Estella said.


    The Church of Stars.


    Levi¡¯s mind quickly flashed with information about this Church.


    In the end, he realized that he knew very little about the Church of Stars.


    This was a Church that did not seem to have much of a presence. It was like the stars in the sky. They were clearly so dazzling and beautiful, but we would never notice them usually.


    The Lord of the Stars was a legendary god who herded the stars. He was also known as the ¡°Star Herder¡± and ¡°Shepherd of the Astral World¡±.


    ¡°Then you don¡¯t mind if I call you Miss Estella, right? It¡¯ll be more intimate this way.¡± Levi tried her best to relax and then smiled.


    ¡°Of course not.¡±


    ¡°Then, Miss Estella, what do you want to cooperate with me for? With my strength, I might not be able to help you,¡± Levi asked politely, trying his best to show his goodwill.


    ¡°You¡¯re too humble. You¡¯ve already helped me. You helped me deal with those ugly Blood Clan,¡± Estella said.


    ¡°As a human, the Blood Clan is also my enemy,¡± Levi said.


    When Estella heard Levi say that she was human, she could not help but laugh.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°Nothing. I just thought of something funny.¡± She shook her head and continued.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Actually, I haven¡¯t thought about what we can work with yet. I just wanted to tell you in advance and express my kindness to you. This way, we can be considered familiar with each other in the future.¡±


    Levi was speechless.


    ¡°That¡¯s it then. Remember, I¡¯m Estella from the Church of Stars.¡±


    This mysterious saint from the Church of the Stars only came to greet Levi before turning into a beam of starlight and leaving.


    ¡°I have to hurry back to the Wizard World. The human world is even more dangerous than the Wizard World. I can even encounter saints in a fight.¡± Levi felt a sense of urgency as he watched Estella leave..

 Chapter 536 - Chapter 536: Returning to the Wizard World, Gray Incident! (2)

    Chapter 536: Returning to the Wizard World, Gray Incident! (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio     Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    He could not guess what the saint was thinking, and it was impossible for him to cooperate with the Church.


    In Levi¡¯s opinion, the Church was the same. It was better to keep a respectful distance from the saints of the Church.


    Levi did not know why Estella was expressing goodwill to him. He felt that there was a high chance that she wanted to pull him into the void and believe in the Lord of the Stars.


    After all, his strength was still very good in this world.


    The apostles of the church were not much stronger than him. If he could rope in an expert like him before the Dark Wave returned, it would be a good thing for Estella, a saint.


    He could not stay in this world anymore no matter what.


    Back in the Wizard World, even the gods couldn¡¯t act recklessly, let alone a saint.


    At this moment, Levi finally understood the meaning of the Pan-Plane Wizard Council¡¯s existence.


    No matter how rotten and decadent the parliament was, it was only used when facing outsiders.


    It was the Wizard Council that had gathered the wizard civilization into a huge amalgamation, making existences like the gods extremely afraid. Levi spent a full seven days on an uninhabited island, feeling uneasy.


    From the initial uneasiness, he gradually got over it.


    Estella was right. If she was hostile to him, she would have attacked him long ago.


    It was useless for Levi to worry about this now. He might as well calm down and cultivate in peace, preparing to leave the mortal world.


    ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s see if we¡¯re happy with the spoils of war.¡± Levi took out the spoils of war from the battle seven days ago.


    Actually, these spoils of war were nothing much. In the storage bags of the


    Blood Clan, there were large jars of blood. This blood was¡­ human blood. Many of the jars actually contained the heads of children.


    ¡°Beasts!¡±


    Levi couldn¡¯t help but curse, although he knew that from the Blood Clan¡¯s standpoint, the word ¡°beast¡± might be a compliment.


    Although Levi was selfish, he still had basic empathy for humans.


    If not for the fact that his strength did not allow him to do so, how could he not want to be a chivalrous ranger who killed demons in this world where evil ran rampant?


    In the end, other than the Blood Artifact, the most valuable things were some precious materials. Some of these materials were even from the Blood River Plane. They were unique and especially precious. Levi collected them all and could be used in the future.


    As for the two Blood Artifacts, one of them was a wide blood-colored sword.


    ¡°This is the Moonlight Greatsword. The L?senba Family only has two precious Blood Artifacts. The Moonlight Greatsword and the Blood Imprisonment Awl are with you now, Master¡­¡± Schinn said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you use this sword. I¡¯ll give you two more sword skills for knights. Cultivate well in the future.¡± Levi passed the Golden Cross Slash and Gray Destruction Cross Slash to Schinn.


    ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± Schinn was excited. He prostrated on the ground and respectfully put away the sword skill and Moonlight Greatsword that Levi had given him.


    Although the Moonlight Greatsword could release a terrifying sword aura, in terms of the hardness of the material, it was not much stronger than Levi¡¯s pure Luminant gold Frostmourne.


    Compared to himself, Schinn was more likely to unleash the power of the Moonlight Greatsword.


    Schinn was his blood slave. Increasing his strength was also increasing his strength.


    The other Blood Artifact.


    Levi could tell that this was the Blood Feather Bow.


    ¡°It looks like the Church¡¯s Heavenly Mountain was taken advantage of by the Blood Clan during the battle that day.¡±


    Levi immediately understood why the Blood Feather Bow, which had been taken away by the Church, would appear on Yax.


    Compared to the Moonlight Greatsword, Levi liked the Blood Feather Bow more.


    His max-level archery skills were useful again.


    He stroked the Blood Feather Technique with both hands. Traces of the Blood Beast Breathing Technique¡¯s blood qi surged into it. Then, he pulled the bowstring and unleashed Levi¡¯s immense strength.


    The Divine Bow, which was extremely difficult to draw, was pulled into a full moon by Levi!


    At the same time, the blood qi that was injected into the Blood Feather Technique automatically condensed into an arrow on the bowstring!


    Bang!


    The blood-colored arrow shot out! It turned into a blood-colored light. In almost a few breaths, the arrow shot out for about a hundred miles before slowly disappearing.


    Levi took a look, although this Blood Feather Bow was said to have a range of 100 miles.


    However, in reality, the range of true lethality was only 50 miles!


    Of course, this distance was still very far.


    To low-level wizards, such long-range spell attacks did not exist at all.


    Levi was probably at least at the third-circle level.


    Levi had a transcendent vision and max-level archery skills. It was simply the strongest support ability born for the Blood Feather Bow.


    Wherever he could see, he could use the Blood Feather Bow to attack!


    ¡°Perfect.¡±


    Levi tested the power of the Blood Feather Bow again.


    In short, if it was an ordinary blood energy arrow, its power would be average. It would only be at the level of an ordinary second-circle attack spell. If it was a Blood Imprisonment Awl, its attack strength would be infinitely close to the third -circle level.


    ¡°A great killing weapon!¡±


    Levi commented on such a combination.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    No wonder the L?senba Family had tried so hard to obtain this Blood Feather Bow.


    With the Blood Feather Technique and the Blood Imprisonment Awl, Levi¡¯s arrows were fast and accurate within 50 kilometers of the third-circle. This way, when facing enemies who were good at long-range attacks, Levi would have a winning weapon.


    And if the enemy were to engage in melee combat with him¡­ that would be exactly what Levi wanted.


    After cultivating on an uninhabited island for a period of time, Levi¡¯s secret medicine was completely exhausted.


    After confirming that the saint would not come for the time being, he returned to Dusk Island..

 Chapter 537 - Chapter 537: Returning to the Wizard World, Gray Incident! (3)

    Chapter 537: Returning to the Wizard World, Gray Incident! (3)


    After not seeing each other for a long time, the construction of the Dusk Holy Temple had progressed quite a bit.


    Anderson and the Black Knight couldn¡¯t help but look overjoyed when they saw Levi successfully return.


    ¡°How is it? That powerful enemy didn¡¯t come?¡± Anderson asked.


    ¡°They¡¯re here. I killed them. There shouldn¡¯t be a L?senba Family in this world anymore,¡± Levi said calmly.


    ¡°What? You killed Bloodeye Yax?¡± Anderson was extremely shocked.


    As a member of the Blood Clan, he knew how powerful the Bloodeye Yax was.


    In his opinion, unless the Church personally took action and mobilized the saints, no one in this world could kill Yax. Even if he couldn¡¯t defeat Yax, he could still escape.


    The Black Knight and Anderson deeply realized that Levi¡¯s Knight realm had reached an unimaginable level.


    Also, Levi¡¯s performance showed that once he broke through the legendary barrier, he would be able to become a knight!


    As long as Anderson and the Black Knight could break through the shackles of legendary, their strength would be comparable to a level 2 Blood Clan. In the human world, the two of them could basically do whatever they wanted without offending the Church. They were more than enough to guard the Dusk Holy Temple.


    Levi also wanted to use this to motivate Anderson to cultivate diligently and not always play chess.


    Seeing that the effect was not bad, he left Dusk Island and arrived at the teleportation portal again.


    On the stone wall, the old man¡¯s face appeared again.


    ¡°You again?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Senior. Has the teleportation portal been repaired?¡± Levi asked.


    If he couldn¡¯t fix it, he would go to the Realm of Crimson!


    ¡°It¡¯s fixed. If you want to return to the Wizard World, hurry up. It might break again after a while¡­¡± The old man said calmly.


    Upon hearing that the teleportation portal was repaired, Levi returned to Dusk Island.


    ¡°He¡¯s really gone this time?¡± Anderson asked.


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°When are you coming back?¡±


    ¡°It depends.¡± Thinking of the unfathomable Miss Estella, Levi felt that he probably never wanted to return to the human world.


    He would rather return to the Wizard World and fight with the dark wizards than be invited to tea by the saint of the church.


    Levi did not dare to delay and hurriedly returned to the teleportation portal.


    ¡°What¡¯s in your Bug House?¡± The old man noticed the Bug House hanging from Levi¡¯s waist and could not help but ask.


    Levi¡¯s storage ring for ordinary items was not inspected according to the privacy protection law, but he still had to check this kind of Bug House for living things as usual.


    This was also to prevent some people with ulterior motives from sneaking into the Wizard World or bringing some creatures that might cause a disaster. ¡°Senior, these are my Zergs and pets,¡± Levi said. Then, he took out 500 Aether Stones with a smile and handed them to the old man.


    He even released his Saint Scorpions.


    After the old man saw the Saint Scorpions, he quietly put away the 500 Aether Stones and coughed.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be from the School of Insects. Go in. Just be self-aware.¡±


    After these few interactions, the old man and Levi were considered familiar with each other.


    He liked Levi more. This young man was very sensible¡­


    Just like that, Levi successfully infiltrated the Wizard World with Schinn and Yasad, the two Blood Clan members.


    Star Sea.


    Levi¡¯s body was covered in layers of First-Ring Spells. Underneath his clothes, there were dark golden scales.


    He was worried that dark wizards would ambush him here.


    However, he was clearly thinking too much.


    There was only a short, black-haired male wizard sitting here with his eyes closed.


    Judging from the mental power fluctuations that the other party inadvertently revealed, he was much stronger than the Third -Circle Wizards Levi had seen, such as the Lush Forest Witch and the Master of Flames. It was very likely that he was a Fourth-Circle Wizard.


    ¡°Fourth-Circle Wizards have come to watch the gate. The situation in the Wizard World is indeed not good,¡± Levi muttered in his heart.


    Seeing Levi, the Fourth -Circle Wizard opened his eyes and said, ¡°Come and register.¡±


    ¡°Register what?¡±


    ¡°Your personal information. This is a special period. Every sorcerer who enters the Wizard World needs to register.¡±


    ¡°Will do.¡±


    Levi took out his membership card and went to register.


    The Fourth-Circle Wizard then waved his hand, signaling Levi to leave.


    ¡°Thank you, Senior.¡±


    After saying that, Levi left in a hurry.


    He planned to take the airship back to the Black Fire Island and the Pale Tower, hoping that Ms. Marlene and the others would be safe.


    However, before returning, Levi wanted to find an appraiser here to appraise the longsword-shaped Wizard Tool he had obtained on the Yellow Earth


    Continent and the third-circle Wizard Tool he had obtained from the Black Wings Birdman. If it was useful to him, he would keep it. If it was useless, he would sell it for money.


    Appraisers were considered a special profession in the Wizard World. However, compared to Pharmacy, weapon-making, and arrays, they were even more niche.


    Levi went straight to the Celestial Circle Shop. These Wizard Tools came from hunting dark wizards, so there was nothing to worry about.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He saw that the fourth-circle Wizard Tool¡ªMinnie Miaomiao House¡ªand the fifth-circle Wizard Tool¡ªGargamel¡¯s Book of Seals were still here and had not been sold.


    It could be seen that even in the Star Sea, there were not many wizards who could afford these things.


    Therefore, such a precious Wizard Tool needed a certain period of time to be sold.


    ¡°Hello, I need an appraisal service,¡± Levi said to the waitress and handed over her membership card.


    ¡°Yes, Sir Levi. Please follow me..¡±

 Chapter 538 - Chapter 538: Returning to the Wizard World, Gray Incident! (4)

    Chapter 538: Returning to the Wizard World, Gray Incident! (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Levi followed the waitress to a room on the second floor of the Celestial Circle Shop.


    Here, a thin wizard with freckles and a strange monocle was studying a Wizard Tool.


    ¡°This is Newt, a fourth-circle appraiser and also a Third -Circle Wizard. Newt is the best appraiser in our shop. He can appraise any Wizard Tool below the fourth-circle. The accuracy is as high as 99%!¡±


    The waitress said and looked at the thin wizard who looked a little old-fashioned and wooden with admiration.


    After she left, only Levi and Newt were left in the house. Newt was silent and was still studying his things.


    Levi coughed and hurriedly said, ¡°Senior, please help me appraise these two


    Wizard Tools.¡±


    He took out the longsword-shaped Wizard Tool and the black cloth-like Wizard Tool and placed them on the table in front of Wizard Newt.


    Although Wizard Newt looked ordinary and was even a little stiff and not good at talking, he was a genuine Third-Circle Wizard. He was an existence that Levi needed to look up to.


    Even in the Star Sea, Third-Circle Wizards had a good status. They did not have to run around like First-Circle Wizards.


    Newt looked at the two Wizard Tools and carefully observed the first Longsword Wizard Tool with his monocle.


    Before long, he did not even check the relevant information and seemed to have an answer.


    ¡°998 Aether Stones.¡±


    Levi understood and thought that the appraisal fee was really expensive.


    However, knowledge was money. This was normal.


    He quickly handed the money to the wizard.


    Newt accepted the money and said, ¡°This is an Ardelia Flame Sword, a standard Second-Circle Wizard Tool of the Burning Faction. The materials are mithril, fire gilding, black crystal¡­¡±


    Newt explained the details of this Flame Sword to Levi in detail, including the use of incantations.


    Levi had to admire his erudition.


    ¡°The material of this magic sword is not bad. If you don¡¯t need it, you can sell it to the Celestial Circle Shop,¡± said the wizard.


    ¡°I wonder how much this Wizard Tool costs?¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°The production standard of this Wizard Tool is considered inferior among the Second-Circle Wizard Tool. The spells solidified on it are relatively mediocre, but the material is good.


    ¡°Moreover, this is the Burning Faction¡¯s Wizard Tool. Since there are fewer buyers, if you want to sell it to the Celestial Circle Shop, our purchase price is 8,000 Aether Stones,¡± Newt said.


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    This Second-Circle Wizard Tool was not very useful to Levi. He only liked defensive Wizard Tools.


    Moreover, with the powerful Blood Artifact, the Moonlight Greatsword, Levi was not interested in this standard Second-Circle Wizard Tool.


    ¡°I need three days to appraise the second Wizard Tool. Come back in three days. If you¡¯re worried, you can also wait in the Celestial Circle Shop for three days.¡± After Newt finished speaking, he closed the door.


    ¡°Looks like this Black Wings Birdman¡¯s third-circle Wizard Tool isn¡¯t simple. Even a four-circle appraiser needs three days to successfully appraise it,¡± Levi thought to himself.


    He was also very interested in this Wizard Tool itself, because this Wizard Tool was a combination of escape, defense, and attack. It was very practical.


    He was not worried that the Celestial Circle Shop would steal his Wizard Tool, so he walked around outside for the past three days and bought some other herbs along the way. He also inquired about the recent war between the dark and righteous wizards through some taverns in the Star Sea.


    So far, the core area of the war between the dark and righteous wizards was mainly divided into two battlefields.


    One was the Aether Sea located in the inner sea region.


    The Aether Sea was the most important Aether Stone mining base in the Endless Sea. Most of the Aether Stones in circulation were mined here.


    Therefore, this place could be said to be the richest and most important area in the entire Endless Sea.


    After the war between the dark and righteous wizards, this was also the place where the conflict was the most intense.


    The dark sorcerers also wanted to seize control of the sea of Aether and take this money tree for themselves.


    The dark wizards and the Star Tower sent their subordinates to fight in this sea area.


    It was said that some time ago, there were even high-level wizards who fought in the Sea of Aether, but in the end, both sides were evenly matched and retreated.


    The higher one¡¯s cultivation level was, the more they cherished their lives.


    Most of the time, these high-level wizards would let those low-level wizards fight. They would stay behind the scenes and never attack unless it was a critical moment.


    In addition to the Aether Sea, the Underwater Prisons such as Abyss City, where dark wizards were imprisoned, were also core war zones.


    These places were all places that had to be fought for. Both sides had invested a lot of troops in them.


    The other small-scale war zones for dark and righteous wizards scattered in the inner sea region were the inner sea war zones.


    And so on, there was naturally a large-scale war zone in the outer sea war zones.


    ¡°I hope Area 9 is fine.¡±


    Three days later, Levi came to the Celestial Circle Shop with a heavy heart. Newt¡¯s wizard had already appraised the second Wizard Tool.


    ¡°3,600 Aether Stones.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Newt said expressionlessly.


    Levi gritted his teeth and handed over the Aether Stone.


    The higher the appraisal fee, the better the quality of the Wizard Tool.


    Obviously, this black cloth Wizard Tool was definitely something good!


    ¡°This Wizard Tool isn¡¯t a standard Wizard Tool. I¡¯m not sure of its exact name, but that¡¯s not important. This Wizard Tool is made of the spider silk of the rare third-circle transcendent creature, the Iron Thread Spider Matriarch. It¡¯s made of extremely sturdy material. Coupled with the solidification defensive spell on it, it can resist third-circle spell attacks for a period of time¡­.¡±

 Chapter 539 - Chapter 539: Returning to the Wizard World, Gray Incident! (5)

    Chapter 539: Returning to the Wizard World, Gray Incident! (5)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    In the end, Newt told Levi about the functions of the third-circle Wizard Tool and the incantation to use it.


    ¡°What a powerful Wizard Tool. All kinds of practical second-ring spells have been solidified. It can also conceal one¡¯s body and conceal one¡¯s aura. There¡¯s also a third-circle defensive spell, Iron Curtain Protection.¡± Levi was very satisfied.


    Just this third-circle defensive spell was enough to tempt Levi.


    According to Wizard Newt¡¯s offer, this Wizard Tool could be sold for 30,000 Aether Stones even if the Celestial Circle Shop lowered the price!


    In the end, Levi sold the Second-Circle Wizard Tool to the Celestial Circle Shop to recover some money. He planned to use this black cloth Wizard Tool after he advanced to the second-circle.


    With his current mental strength and spell power level as a First-Circle Wizard, there was no way he could use a third-circle Wizard Tool.


    Levi named this third-circle Wizard Tool: The Great Black Sky Curtain!


    Before leaving, Wizard Newt even gave Levi a business card. If Levi needed to be appraised in the future, he could look for him.


    Levi put away Newt¡¯s business card solemnly. The other party was a Third-Circle Wizard. Being able to get to know him could be considered the first step in opening up his connections in the Star Sea!


    Levi now had more than 30,000 Aether Stones on him. He walked around the various medicinal herb shops nearby. Unfortunately, he did not have the Beholder Ball he needed.


    He did not waste any more time and quickly left on the airship. Learning from the previous experience, Levi specially bought a higher-level airship ticket for safety. It took him half a month to arrive at Bass Island from the Star Sea.


    He immediately rushed to his Black Fire Island. The Black Fire Island itself was not worth much, but the transcendent creatures on it were all painstakingly collected by Levi. If it was gone, he would definitely not let it go.


    He also deeply realized that he needed a larger storage space that could store living creatures. This way, it would be easier to take these transcendent creatures away when he ran in the future.


    Minnie Miaomiao House in the Celestial Circle Shop was not bad. Levi was determined to save up 200,000 Aether Stones as soon as possible to buy Minnie Miaomiao House.


    Black Fire Island.


    Levi used Transcendent Perception to scan the entire island.


    Poison Fire Bone Snake, Crimson Fire Dragon Lizard, Red Sand Ape¡­ and Leviathan, who was spraying water.


    ¡°Everything is fine!¡±


    Levi could not help but feel happy when he did not sense any unfamiliar aura at home.


    He arrived at the island. A group of transcendent creatures swarmed forward and surrounded Levi.


    ¡°I missed you guys so much.¡±


    Levi touched Leviathan¡¯s head and Frostmourne began to grind its horns. Levi collected the powder.


    Leviathan was enjoying it, unaware that it had been cut.


    Seeing that his pets were fine and the herbs in the medicinal field were growing healthily, Levi heaved a sigh of relief.


    He let Tyrant and Ace out and let the living dead out to guard the house.


    He sat on the Leviathan and quickly headed towards the Gray Tower.


    The former Gray Twin Towers were still standing, but they looked cold and cheerless. Other than some apprentice wizards patrolling, there was no one


    A senior first-circle wizard in a whale-patterned blue robe was sitting in a room that used to belong to the Tower Master.


    In District 9, blue robes with whale patterns were usually worn by wizards from Whale Song Island.


    He was the Ghost Ray Wizard of Whale Song Island, MacQueen. He was now the person in charge of guarding the Gray Tower.


    In the third year of the Great Expedition, two top-notch experts led by Black Sun Adam and the Hundred Beast Berserk Witch used various methods to intimidate and entice the various dark wizard organizations wandering in the Endless Sea. They led the dark wizards and the Star Tower into a protracted battle.


    In the battle with an Intermediate Wizard named Modi from the Black Sun Steeple, the supervisor of Area 9, Rick, sacrificed himself heroically.


    The Star Tower no longer had the strength to mobilize new Intermediate Wizards to support Area 9.


    Taking this opportunity, Whale Song Island, which had been recuperating for a long time, bared its fangs and pledged its loyalty to the black-eyed crow, Modi!


    Without Herman¡¯s restrictions, no one in Area 9 was a match for Morpheus.


    Whale Song Island had swept through half of the wizard organizations in Area 9. Among them, the Gray Tower, which had a deep grudge against Whale Song Island, was the first to bear the brunt.


    The remaining wizard organizations were also struggling to hold on in front of this group of arrogant dark wizards, waiting for official support.


    However, what confused MacQueen was that when Whale Song Island raided the Gray Tower, they realized that the Gray Tower was already empty.


    Someone seemed to have informed these people in advance and made them abandon their wizard tower overnight and leave.


    Regardless, the wizard tower of the Gray Tower, the huge island, and the surrounding sea area had all become the territory of Whale Song Island.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    MacQueen did not know that in the sea dozens of kilometers away from the Gray Tower.


    Levi popped his head out. His eyes were cold and his face was gloomy.


    He didn¡¯t sense Marlene, Winnie, Marko, and Manla¡¯s information. He only saw the apprentice in the uniform of Whale Song Island and the official wizard in the blue robe!


    He knew that the Gray Tower¡¯s companions were probably doomed! ¡°I have to figure out what happened here during this period of time.¡±


    Thinking of this, Levi quietly approached the island and stared at an apprentice wizard who was patrolling on the shore..

 Chapter 540 - Chapter 540: Survival in Chaos, Hundred-Eyed Demon King! (1)

    Chapter 540: Survival in Chaos, Hundred-Eyed Demon King! (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio     Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    On the shore, an apprentice wizard in a light blue wizard robe was practicing his spellcasting.


    The wind was blowing. An ordinary apprentice wizard without any background or talent like him had to work hard to learn how to fly!


    Until a blood-colored Tentacle suddenly emerged from the bottom of the sea.


    With a poof, it pierced through his back and emerged from his abdomen. Then,


    the Tentacles wrapped around his head in circles, suffocating him.


    There was a whoosh.


    The Tentacles disappeared without a trace, and so did the apprentice wizard¡­


    On Leviathan¡¯s back.


    The blood-red Tentacles threw the apprentice wizard here and then withdrew from Levi¡¯s palm.


    This apprentice wizard clearly did not understand the situation. He thought that he had been attacked by some kind of octopus sea demon.


    Until he saw the silver-haired man on the whale¡¯s back. His calm eyes were filled with sharp killing intent.


    ¡°Now, I¡¯m going to ask you some questions, and you¡¯d better answer me truthfully,¡± Levi said.


    ¡°Who are you? I¡¯m from Whale Song Island¡­¡±


    Chomp!


    Before the apprentice wizard could finish, the ferocious Tentacles appeared again and bit off one of his fingers.


    He wailed in pain, his desperate voice drowned out by the waves.


    ¡°Who do you think you are? How dare you put on airs in front of me?¡± Levi pulled the finger out of the alien¡¯s mouth and pinched its throat.


    ¡°How many times have I told you not to eat anything? I haven¡¯t told you about the last time you ate that eye. Now you want to eat fingers again, right?¡± Levi said calmly.


    That apprentice wizard was completely dumbfounded when he saw this strange scene.


    Why was this person talking to his Tentacles¡­ Could he be a lunatic?


    Or could it be that these blood-colored Tentacles were some kind of parasitic creature?


    For a moment, he doubted his life.


    He knew that he might have been attacked by some kind of monster.


    The silver-haired man in front of him was not human!


    After teaching the Tentacles a lesson, Levi released it. The Tentacles hovered in front of the apprentice wizard, revealing rings of sharp teeth and drooling.


    Levi continued to ask, ¡°That¡¯s the Gray Tower island. Why did your Whale Song Island occupy this place?¡±


    The apprentice endured the pain and said with a trembling voice, ¡°I¡¯ll talk¡­ I¡¯ll talk. Some time ago, Whale Song Island joined Lord Black-Eyed Crow Lord Modi and the Endless Sea Wizard Liberation Alliance. Lord Modi ordered us to destroy or conquer all the wizard organizations in Area 9 within three years. We took down Area 9 and went to support the free wizards in Area 8 and Area 7. After our people came to the Gray Tower, we realized that this place had become an empty city¡­¡±


    Levi quietly listened to this apprentice¡¯s confession. The so-called Wizard Liberation Alliance was actually the Dark Wizard Alliance.


    However, dark wizards were the name of the Star Tower. Dark wizards did not think of themselves as dark wizards. They thought of themselves as free wizards.


    After getting the information he wanted from this apprentice wizard, Levi gave him a quick death. For a small figure like him, many things were carried forward by the wizard organization by the times, and he had no choice.


    ¡°Black-Eyed Crow Modi, a fourth-circle wizard of the Black Sun Steeple. He¡¯s extremely powerful and is now the mastermind behind all the dark wizards in Area 8 and Area 9. Morpheus of Whale Song Island is just a pawn under him.¡±


    However, the good news was that although the territory of the Gray Tower had been invaded, Ms. Marlene and the others seemed to have predicted that this would happen in advance and retreated from the Gray Tower.


    However, no one knew where he went, and there was still no news of him.


    For a moment, Levi was at a loss.


    He originally had a home in the Wizard World.


    And now, because of this sudden war, he was separated from his family.


    Levi looked at the Gray Tower and temporarily left.


    He was now alone. Even if he could kill the wizard stationed on the island, it would be meaningless. It would only alert the enemy and alert Whale Song Island and Modi.


    What he could do now was to survive in this chaotic world and cultivate diligently to increase his strength as soon as possible.


    When Levi arrived at the Blacksail Wizard Market, he realized that it had also been occupied by Whale Song Island. All the shops on it, including his Warhammer Joint, had been occupied!


    The nomadic wizards who had gathered at the Blacksail Wizard Market either evacuated or joined if they could not win.


    ¡°Sigh, fortunately, my Black Fire Island is remote enough.¡± Levi was glad that he had made the choice back then.


    He gathered some information at the Blacksail Wizard Market and returned to the Black Fire Island.


    So far, almost half of the Second-Circle Wizard Organization in District 9 had been destroyed or annexed by Whale Song Island.


    Although Morpheus was a Third-Circle Wizard, it was impossible for him to have the strength to do all of this in such a short period of time.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He definitely had Modi¡¯s support. This fourth-circle dark wizard had a good status and strength even in the Black Sun Steeple, which was filled with experts. He had many experts under his command.


    As for the Five Sector Expedition, there was still no new news from the expeditionary army that was heading to the five federations. They should still be advancing in the boundless Land of Darkness.


    The entire Wizard World seemed to have welcomed a true disaster. Both internal and external troubles attacked at the same time.


    This was not limited to the Endless Sea, but included all the Realm of the Unbelievers.


    Compared to this calamity, the sea beast tide back then was like playing house..

 Chapter 541 - Chapter 541: Survival in Chaos, Hundred -Eyed Demon King! (2)

    Chapter 541: Survival in Chaos, Hundred -Eyed Demon King! (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio     Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Levi looked at the sky. At this moment, he deeply felt how insignificant he was.


    ¡°Strengthen the defensive array of the Black Fire Island and advance to become a Second-Circle Wizard at the same time! ¡±


    After Levi returned to the Black Fire Island, he began to refine a new array.


    The array he was going to refine this time was not the zero-circle array. He was going to try to refine the Shadowless Maze Array! A real first-circle array.


    Holy Brilliance Calendar Year 1039, Month of Beginning.


    The fourth year of the Great Expedition.


    The Hundred Beast Berserk Witch went to an ancient wizard ruin and broke one of the seals, releasing a terrifying demon that could make the entire Endless Sea tremble.


    The high-level demon lord on the 108th level of the Abyss, the Hundred-Eyed Demon King Tidus, was also known as the Destruction Light and the Multi-Eyed Heavenly King.


    This was a demon lord whose strength was equivalent to a peak-level


    high-level primordial soul wizard, who was also an eighth-circle wizard.


    Of course, that was its peak strength. Now, it might have fallen, but its strength was still terrifying.


    Tidus was just one of the demon lords from the last invasion of the Abyss civilization into the Wizard World.


    In the last invasion war, the wizard civilization paid a painful price to repel the Abyss Army and killed and severely injured dozens of demon lords. Tidus was one of them.


    The one who defeated Tidus was the Tower Master of the Star Tower, the Ninth-Circle Wizard, Morsor.


    Tidus was different from ordinary demon lords. He might not be particularly strong, but he was extremely difficult to deal with.


    The troublesome thing was that Tidus could only be sealed and not killed. This was because of the Hundred-Eyed Demon King¡¯s special ability, Immortal. Once he died, his true soul would return to the abyss and be reborn among the beholders in the Abyssal Plane.


    In history, this demon lord, who was comparable to the Son of Destiny, had been killed dozens of times by all kinds of experts. In the end, he made a comeback again and again.


    Therefore, Mosor chose to use a ninth-circle spell, the Gargamel¡¯s Great Seal, to seal Tidus in an ancient wizard ruin. He hoped that through this method, he could permanently trap him in the Endless Sea and prevent him from being reborn.


    The Gargamel¡¯s Book of Seals was a famous ancient wizard who was extremely good at sealing spells. The fifth-circle Wizard Tool Levi saw was a replica of the Gargamel¡¯s Book of Seals, the ninth-circle Divine Soul Artifact of this ancient wizard when he was alive.


    After sealing the Hundred-Eyed Demon King, the Star Tower sent people to guard this sealed place to prevent the seal from being unsealed and bringing disaster to the Endless Sea.


    However, the Star Tower still underestimated the strength of the Hundred Beast Berserk Witch. She defeated the four high-level wizards guarding the sealed land alone and even used a ninth-circle spell scroll to forcefully tear open the Gargamel¡¯s Great Seal and release the Hundred-Eyed Demon King.


    All of this was part of the dark wizards¡¯ plan.


    With the Hundred Beast Berserk Witch¡¯s cunningness, it was impossible for him not to see that the Hundred Beast Berserk Witch was using him.


    But so what? As long as it could bring destruction, that was enough.


    The purpose of the existence of the Abyssal Civilization was destruction and slaughter.


    If wizards were a group of self-interested people who would do anything to pursue the truth,


    Demons were a group of thugs who were born to destroy the world and pursue extreme violence and killing.


    In the Multidimensional Plane, more civilizations had been destroyed by the Abyss than those colonized by wizards.


    Destruction was far easier than colonization.


    The appearance of the Hundred-Eyed Demon King also meant that in the Endless Sea, there was another chaotic and evil faction in the original dark and righteous wizard camps.


    Although this might backfire on the dark wizard, in the eyes of the Hundred Beast Berserk Witch and the others, the benefits outweighed the disadvantages.


    Not long after, the ancient wizard ruins where the Hundred-Eyed Demon King was located became a forbidden area of the Endless Sea called the Hundred-Eyed Demon Territory.


    Under the corrosion of the demon lord¡¯s demonic aura, which was even more terrifying than nuclear radiation, many low-level sea beasts or wizards were contaminated and turned into monsters. They began to spread in all directions with the ancient wizard ruins as the center.


    The Star Tower had sent many high-level wizards to exterminate the monster nests. Unfortunately, as the lord of the 108th level of the Abyss, although Tidus was not as strong as he was at his peak, he was not an ordinary high-level wizard.


    In the end, these high-level wizards returned in defeat and almost stayed in the demon nest.


    The situation outside was getting more chaotic by the day.


    At the same time, Area 9 was not much better.


    Whale Song Island launched a wizard war against the Sighing Sea Breeze. The Sighing Sea Breeze suffered heavy losses. Sage Mason was severely injured and escaped. The other wizards and apprentice wizards in the wizard tower either died or ran away.


    After Sighing Sea Breeze was also attacked, the other wizard organizations formed the Self-Defense Alliance of Area 9, which had arrived late. They gathered all the remaining Strength forces of Area 9 in the Second-Circle Wizard Organization Monsoon Tower.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The Star Tower also took the opportunity to dispatch Riemann, the supervisor of Area 8, to guard the Monsoon Tower and integrate the white wizards of Area 8 and Area 9. They gathered together and were commanded by Riemann.


    In this way, the white wizards in Area 9 finally managed to withstand the first few waves of aggressive attacks from the dark wizards.


    The situation outside was getting worse and worse. The Black Fire Island was peaceful for the time being.


    On the Black Fire Island.


    Levi had refined his first first-circle array, the Shadowless Maze Array..

 Chapter 542 - Chapter 542: Survival in Chaos, Hundred-Eyed Demon King! (3)

    Chapter 542: Survival in Chaos, Hundred-Eyed Demon King! (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The effect of this array was very powerful. After it was hidden, even a


    Second-Circle Wizard¡¯s Spiritual Perception would not be able to detect it.


    Levi stood on a medicinal field and set array flags landing in different sequences and directions.


    Then, as Levi chanted an incantation, the medicinal field covered by the Shadowless Maze Array completely disappeared in front of Levi.


    At the same time, the Shadowless Maze Array automatically transformed into the color of the Fire Dragon Peak¡¯s surface. It was the same as the mimicry. This made the disappearing medicinal field look no different from the surrounding red soil from a high altitude.


    ¡°Very good. This way, we can cover all traces of the Black Fire Island¡¯s residence and turn this island into a deserted island to avoid being discovered by the passing black wizards.¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, when I cultivate in the future, I can continuously refine more arrays. In the end, I can combine these small Shadowless Maze Arrays and turn them into a super large-scale Shadowless Maze Array. I can make the entire island disappear from this sea. This place will become my secret base in this chaotic world.¡±


    Levi already had a plan in mind.


    Other than that, he could also refine some other first-circle defensive arrays, warning arrays, trap arrays, and so on. He could set them all up on Black Fire Island.


    He wanted Schinn, Tyrant, the transcendent creatures, and the living dead to guard the key places.


    Once an enemy entered by mistake, he would definitely not be able to return. He would not even know how he died.


    After refining a few more sets of Shadowless Maze Array and concealing his cave abode,


    Levi continued to cultivate the Meditation Art.


    Although he had cultivated many Meditation Arts,


    However, he majored in the Burning Faction¡¯s Sun Meditation Art.


    He now had the Dance of the Fire God and the Child of Hellfire, the two special effects of fire element affinity.


    Coupled with the proficiency panel, Levi was already infinitely close to the Child of the Fire Element in terms of the speed at which he cultivated spells of the Burning Faction.


    Levi¡¯s cultivation speed would not be too slow without the meditation supplementary potion.


    Of course, in order to advance to the second-circle as soon as possible, he could not lack potions.


    Levi had never stopped working with Grimm Walter.


    For Levi today, time is money.


    The increasingly chaotic situation made him feel more and more anxious.


    Now that the knight realm had reached a bottleneck, the Golden Snake Breathing Technique needed a long time to enter the next realm.


    During this period of time, Levi could continuously improve his breathing technique from the horizontal dimension to level 12 to strengthen his polygonal ability. For example, Levi¡¯s Blood Beast Breathing Technique now had Schinn¡¯s blood as a secret medicine. His cultivation speed was so fast that it was simply unimaginable to Levi before. He believed that it would not take long for him to advance to level 12.


    On the other hand, he had to improve his wizard realm quickly. Levi¡¯s spiritual power was already at 40 points, and he was not far from reaching the Maximum of a 50-point First-Circle Wizard.


    Cultivation was endless. A year later.


    Holy Brilliance Calendar Year 1040, Month of Flowers.


    Levi¡¯s Body of Ghost Fire had finally cultivated to the Maximum of Rank-6.


    Level 6 Body of Ghost Fire had finally achieved Levi¡¯s goal of elementalization.


    He could turn into a ball of green ghost fire after casting the spell and avoid some fatal attacks.


    This improved Levi¡¯s life-saving ability.


    This also meant that all the spells Levi had mastered had been cultivated to the extreme realm.


    In addition, Levi had also cultivated the Strength Rune to level 2.


    Levi¡ª


    Strength Rune: Level 2 (1/5000). Special Effect: Horned Bull Constellation Power (Level 2).


    [Horned Bull Constellation Power (Level 2): The Rune Language communicates with the Horned Bull Constellation. The power of stars increases your strength.


    Current Strength increases by 15%.]


    In the cave abode, Levi looked at the changes in the proficiency panel.


    The level 2 Horned Bull Constellation could increase its strength by 15%.


    Levi felt that it was time to give it a try.


    He planned to try using the Swordsman Mantis first. This way, even if it was broken, his heart would not ache.


    After he succeeded in trying on the Swordsman Mantis, Levi tried on Tyrant and finally on himself.


    He did as he said.


    Levi randomly caught a Swordsman Mantis from the medicinal field and


    turned it off.


    Levi began to meditate on the Strength Rune in his mind according to the introduction of the Book of Starforge Runes. Then, he began to solidify the


    Strength Rune step by step¡­


    The next day.


    After a day, when Levi¡¯s 43 points of spiritual power were almost depleted, the Strength Rune finally solidified on the Swordsman Mantis.


    He wiped the sweat off his forehead and looked at the Swordsman Mantis.


    Now, on the back of the Swordsman Mantis, there was a pattern that was exactly the same as the power rune in his mind. It was shimmering and faintly discernible.


    Levi activated the Swordsman Mantis and took out another Swordsman Mantis that had not solidified as a comparison experiment.


    He gave the order for the two alchemical creatures to pull each other.


    As the two Swordsman Mantises fought,


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    It did not take long for the outcome to be decided.


    The Swordsman Mantis, which had solidified the Strength Rune, easily dragged the unsolidified mantis over. This 15% increase in strength was indeed real.


    This made Levi ecstatic.


    The Swordsman Mantis was not good at Strength, so the 15% increase might not have much effect. However, the Corpse Digger¡¯s strength was especially huge, and it was only slightly inferior to his level 12 Red Lotus.


    If he added this Strength Rune, the Corpse Digger¡¯s strength would not be weaker than his, and might even surpass his..

 Chapter 543 - Chapter 543: Survival in Chaos, Hundred-Eyed Demon King! (4)

    Chapter 543: Survival in Chaos, Hundred-Eyed Demon King! (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio     Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Strength Rune was different from other solidification spells. It could be disassembled.


    Levi drank the potion and meditated to recover his spiritual force.


    Then, he chanted an incantation. The pattern of the Strength Rune on the back of the Swordsman Mantis slowly left the Swordsman Mantis and floated in the void. It was very dreamy.


    Then, under Levi¡¯s control, this rune arrived on the Corpse Digger.


    After solidifying the Strength Rune, Ace entered the Corpse Digger¡¯s body. The Corpse Digger stood up while burning with flames.


    With a bang, it smashed towards Levi.


    Levi laughed loudly and suddenly collided with the Corpse Digger.


    The cave seemed to tremble as the two muscular monsters collided. Levi and the Corpse Digger both took a few steps back.


    ¡°Not bad, not bad. This 15% increase is very effective. I¡¯ll try solidification on myself in the future.¡±


    Levi felt that if he used it well, the Rune Language would be very useful.


    However, Levi still did not dare to try to solidify the Strength Rune on himself. After all, it was not written in the book at all. It would not be worth it if he went berserk.


    He planned to try again after his breathing technique advanced to level 13.


    During this period of time, apart from cultivation,


    Levi was also asking about Marlene and the others, but there was still no news.


    Levi felt that with Ms. Marlene¡¯s personality, she would probably leave some information for him to prevent him from worrying when he returned to the Wizard World.


    From the looks of it, Marlene and company might not be out of danger, so they didn¡¯t have the time to contact him. Or rather¡­ they didn¡¯t want to contact him for fear of implicating him.


    Levi had also contacted Dinos in Area 9. Levi learned from Dinos that before the war between the dark and righteous wizards, Emperor Mu had become the guardian of the Golden Lion Jostar Family as Teacher Dinos. After that, he basically stayed in the Golden Lion Jostar Family.


    Therefore, Emperor Mu¡¯s own safety was still fine. After all, with the Golden Lion Jostar Family¡¯s strength and background, there was no force in the outer sea region that could be shaken for the time being.


    Of course, this did not mean that the Golden Lion Jostar Family could rest easy.


    In fact, on the Yellow Earth Continent, the Flame King Al Hidd Family and Whale Song Island attacked almost at the same time. They joined the dark wizard camp and began to sweep through the small wizard organizations on the Yellow Earth Continent.


    The Wham Family, which had always been relatively neutral, judged the situation and immediately formed an alliance with the Golden Lion Family to receive the first wave of attacks from Flame Prince Lehman Al Hidd.


    Levi also asked Dinos to use his family¡¯s power to help Levi investigate the whereabouts of Marlene and the others.


    At this moment, the benefits of having a wizard family were obvious. Levi, who was alone, was not as efficient in many things as a wizard family.


    In this tense atmosphere, another year passed.


    The fourth year of the Great Expedition.


    Holy Brilliance Calendar Year 1041, Month of Vitality.


    Levi had already returned to the Wizard World for the second year.


    In the past two years, the entire Endless Sea had been in chaos.


    More and more evil gods appeared. Under the high-pressure rule of the Pan-Plane Wizard Council, some wizards with ulterior motives wanted the world to be in chaos and used various methods to add fuel to the fire.


    In the past two years, the Star Tower had been in a terrible fix. They had repeatedly requested the headquarters of the Pan -Plane Wizard Council to send Grand Wizards or Legendary Wizards to suppress the rebellion.


    However, the Wizard Council was also suffering. The expedition had taken away nearly half of the Legend Wizards. Now that they were halfway there, there was no way they could turn back.


    As for the other planes, there were also signs of chaos. The Wizard Council had to take care of the overall situation.


    At this moment, they realized that after conquering one plane after another smoothly in the past, everyone seemed to be used to the power of wizards and had forgotten the simple principle.


    It was easy to fight, but difficult to defend.


    The current wizard civilization was like a severely incongruous train that pulled the Federation planes forward. The carriages were already in chaos.


    At this moment, the rulers of the Wizard Council also realized that the entire wizard civilization, from the Wizard World itself to the subsidiary civilizations below.


    All of them needed to be cleansed thoroughly!


    Of course, even if the sky collapsed, the tall one would hold it up.


    These things were not for a small fry like Levi to worry about.


    However, from the battle reports sent from the front line, he realized that the next hundred years or even a thousand years would pass.


    The Magus Council, which had been stable for too long, would face a huge test. The peaceful and peaceful years of cultivation would never return. Order began to gradually collapse. In the future, breaking the law and committing crimes would Decome cne norm. ?rne vvmzara council also not have the energy to protect the safety of Levi, a low-level member.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Levi could only rely on himself!


    In the past year, Levi had been continuously refining more and more Shadowless Maze Arrays, trying to completely hide the entire Black Fire Island in the vast sea and live a life of seclusion.


    On the other hand, his cultivation did not fall behind. He had completely given up on sleeping and rest activities. He relied on meditation and potions to circulate at full capacity.


    After this period of hard work, Levi¡¯s Sun Meditation Art had reached the Maximum of level 5.


    This also meant that Levi¡¯s current spiritual power had reached the limit of a First-Circle Wizard, 50 points..

 Chapter 544 - Chapter 544: Survival in Chaos, Hundred-Eyed Demon King! (5)

    Chapter 544: Survival in Chaos, Hundred-Eyed Demon King! (5)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Spiritual force: 50 points.¡±


    ¡°Spell power: 820 points.¡±


    Next, Levi still needed to slowly max out his spell power to advance to the second-circle. Then, he had to build a second-circle spell model and prepare the breakthrough potion for breaking through the second-circle, Eye Devil¡¯s


    Gaze.


    Among them, the most difficult was the refinement of the Eye Devil¡¯s Gaze potion. This was because up until now, Levi had yet to obtain the core main ingredient, the Eye of the Devil.


    As for the second-circle spell model, according to Levi¡¯s personality, he would definitely use the second-circle defensive spell as his first model. However, Levi had not thought of which second-circle defensive spell to use yet, but there was no doubt that this spell should belong to the Earth Faction or the Ocean Faction.


    After advancing to the second-circle, Levi could choose a second-circle defensive spell to build his second-circle defensive field. This would be the distinguishing characteristic of a Second-Circle Wizard compared to a First-Circle Wizard.


    After possessing a second-circle defensive field, coupled with Levi¡¯s level 12 Golden Snake defense and his powerful physique, he would become a complete meat shield and buffalo. As long as he didn¡¯t encounter a powerhouse with a large realm like the Third-Circle Wizard, he wouldn¡¯t be invincible below the third-circle.


    In addition to the cultivation of wizards, Levi¡¯s new breathing techniques and skills in the human world had also improved. The Inferno Dragon Breathing Technique was getting closer and closer to the maximum of level 11. He believed that it would not be long before it could fuse with the Undying Bird Breathing Technique and mutate into a new physique breathing technique.


    As for Maya, Musk Bull, Jade Dragon, and Mountain Ape breathing techniques, they were all improving by leaps and bounds.


    According to Levi¡¯s plan, he should be able to cultivate the Blood Beast Breathing Technique to level 12 in less than a year. This way, he would be able to increase his strength by a large margin.


    Unfortunately, things did not go as planned.


    Just when Levi thought that he could become a Second-Circle Wizard in such a peaceful manner, another message came from his membership card.


    [Pan-Plane Wizard Council Number¡­ Member 9527 Levi. According to the


    Pan -Plane Wizard Council Military Service Plan, you are now informed to report to Bass Island in Area 9 within a month. Due to your special identity as a First-Circle Pharmacist, you will be sent to the rear of the sixth warzone in the inner sea region to refine the potions needed during the war as a military pharmacist.


    [This recruitment is compulsory. The wizard civilization is facing a crisis that has not happened in thousands of years. I hope that every wizard can prioritize the safety of their civilization and consciously obey the management of the Pan-Plane Wizard Council. Violators will be listed as dark wizards and be wanted by all wizards.]


    He looked at the announcement with a solemn expression.


    The second round of recruitment for the war between the dark and righteous wizards of the Endless Sea began, and Levi, unfortunately, was chosen.


    The good news was that Levi was only chosen as a logistics personnel to refine potions. He did not need to go to the frontlines of the battle.


    ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s a blessing, not a curse. If it¡¯s a curse, it can¡¯t be avoided. What¡¯s supposed to happen has still come.¡± Levi sighed.


    During the first Five Sector Expedition, Levi managed to avoid being recruited.


    The second time, he happened to be in the human world and dodged it.


    He did not expect that the third time would come so quickly.


    This was destined to be unavoidable. As long as he wanted to cultivate in the Wizard World, Levi had to face all of this in the end.


    ¡°The sixth warzone in the inner sea region,¡± Levi muttered to himself.


    The sixth warzone in the inner sea region was adjacent to Area 7, but it was many times larger than the outer sea region.


    The announcement told Levi to go to Bass Island within a month. There would be a Star Tower military wizard airship that would bring all the recruited wizards in Area 9 to the military camp in the sixth warzone.


    The enemies Levi and the others were going to face were not regular dark wizards, but monsters that spread out from the Hundred -Eyed Demon Territory.


    Levi looked at the information this time. In the end, he suddenly realized that he could actually make a trip to the sixth warzone.


    Because, in this place.


    He seemed to be able to find the Beholder he needed.


    ¡°Hundred-eyed Demon Lord, the demon lord of the 108th level of the Abyss. This demon lord evolved from the lowest level of eye demons and eventually became the co-ruler of all beholders in the Abyss.¡±


    Of course, with Levi¡¯s strength, he naturally wouldn¡¯t dare to have designs on the Hundred-Eyed Demon King. That was an existence that could blow Levi to death with a single breath. However, there should be ordinary Beholder soldiers under the Hundred -Eyed Demon King.


    If he could kill one, the last main ingredient he needed to advance to the second-circle would be solved.


    Considering that he was only in the logistics department, it should not be too dangerous.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After being recruited, Levi¡¯s wartime merit system would also be released. If he successfully refined and handed over the potions, he would be rewarded with points from the military. At that time, he could buy the spell books and other Imowledge inheritances he liked from the military¡¯s exchange shop, or some rare materials.


    Moreover, the materials and formulas for the refinement of the potion were provided by the military. It was equivalent to Levi being able to use the military¡¯s resources to cultivate pharmaceutical skills for free.


    Thinking of this, Levi suddenly felt that this recruitment was also an opportunity for him to become stronger.


    With this in mind, Levi began to prepare intensively.


    Moreover, they arrived at Bass Island a month later..

 Chapter 545 - Chapter 545: Blood Beast Breakthrough, Fourth Special Effect! (1)

    Chapter 545: Blood Beast Breakthrough, Fourth Special Effect! (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio     Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Before leaving Black Fire Island, Levi harvested another wave of secret medicine from his cute pets.


    These secret medicines should be enough for Levi to use for about a year.


    He did not have a storage bag that could store living creatures in a large space. Otherwise, he could bring them with him to join the army.


    This way, it would not delay his cultivation of the breathing technique. Of course, Levi felt that with the military¡¯s reserve of resources, he should be able to exchange the resources needed for these secret medicines with Aether Stones or points.


    In addition, he also brought the Corpse Digger, Ace, Schinn, the living dead, and Levi.


    The sixth warzone was the inner sea region. His cultivation as a First-Circle Wizard could not be said to be not worth mentioning. It could only be said to be ordinary.


    With these helpers, Levi¡¯s chances of survival were higher.


    As for the Black Fire Island and the transcendent creatures that could not be taken away, Levi could only leave it to fate.


    He had already used the Shadowless Maze Array that he had refined for the past two years to cover up his cave abode and medicinal field.


    If Levi was given more time, he could hide the entire Black Fire Island and disappear into this sea. This way, Levi would not have to worry about the Black Fire Island being stolen every day when he went out in the future.


    Holy Brilliance Calendar Year 1041, Month of Grass.


    Bass Island.


    Levi¡¯s figure slowly arrived.


    There were a lot more wizards in the port now than the last time Levi came.


    There were nearly 20 First-Circle Wizards and two Second-Circle Wizards. Levi had seen one of them before. He was Emperor Mu¡¯s former boss, the Island Master of the Sighing Sea Breeze, and the senior second-circle wizard, Sage Mason.


    Sage Mason didn¡¯t look too good. His wrinkled face was expressionless, and he exuded a sense of dejection.


    This Second-Circle Wizard was even older than Herman, and the lifespan of a Second-Circle Wizard was only about 300 years. In addition, he had been severely injured by Morpheus some time ago, which made Sage Mason, who was already at the end of his lifespan, even older.


    If he couldn¡¯t break through to the third-circle, then Sage Mason would most likely stay in Area 6 forever¡­


    Levi looked at the wizards. Many of them were the remnants of the exterminated wizard organizations in Area 9.


    After the organization was destroyed, they had no fixed residence and wandered around, becoming nomadic wizards.


    From the looks of it, he had also been recruited into the army like him.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that there¡¯s no one from the Gray Tower. Where did Ms. Marlene and the others go¡­ Were they called away too?¡± Levi sighed.


    Levi¡¯s arrival did not cause any waves among these people. He found a place to stay and waited for the arrival of the military airship.


    After three years of war, the wizards were even more vigilant and cold than before.


    After all, no one knew if your former companion would one day become a black wizard who had turned against you.


    While waiting for the military to arrive, Levi quickly increased his strength.


    During this period of time, First-Circle Wizards and apprentice wizards came to Bass Island one after another.


    Levi estimated that other than the wizards who needed to guard the Monsoon Tower and fight against Whale Song Island, the other wizards who tried to bluff their way through like him had all been recruited.


    Moreover, Levi also learned from the conversation of the other wizards that the passage from the Endless Sea to the human world had been completely sealed!


    This was because some wizards used this loophole to try to go to the human world to avoid being recruited.


    ¡®This time, I¡¯m really serious,¡¯ Levi muttered to himself.


    In fact, when Levi came to the Wizard World from the human world, he had already thought that the Pan-Plane Wizard Council might do this.


    But he still came.


    If he stayed in the human world, with his strength, as long as he did not cause trouble, he could definitely die peacefully.


    But then his life would be meaningless.


    He liked to hide, but it did not mean that he was idle and waiting for death. Only in the Wizard World could Levi improve and have a chance to reach the peak step by step to see more scenery and live a long life.


    Levi had no regrets about that.


    During the Month of Flowers.


    The rumbling wizard airship landed on Bass Island.


    All the enlisted wizards and apprentice wizards looked up at the huge airship that was a thousand meters long.


    This was the military airship that the Seven Waters Steeple had customized for the Star Tower, the Cloud Whale.


    It was said that even Intermediate Wizards could not break through the defense of this wizard airship. It was even equipped with alchemy cannons comparable to intermediate spells.


    The Cloud Whale slowly descended and floated on the sea.


    The cabin door of the airship opened, and rows of official wizards in army robes lined up on both sides.


    Then, a middle-aged wizard with a powerful aura and wearing a capable outfit alighted from the ship.


    This was a Fourth-Circle Wizard, who was also a powerhouse in the inner sea.


    ¡°My name is Guerdo, and I¡¯m a commander of the Star Tower¡¯s Sixth Legion. I¡¯m in charge of this recruitment, and I¡¯ll be in charge of you in the future.


    ¡°Time is of the essence, so let¡¯s not waste any more time. The wizards who were called to report immediately. In three days, we will rush to the sixth warzone.¡±


    The Fourth-Circle Wizard named Guerdo said.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Levi could feel the tension on the front line from the words and actions of these officials.


    Soon, Levi was called over. He hurriedly ran to a Second-Circle Wizard with a solemn expression.


    ¡°Levi from the Gray Tower, right?¡± the wizard asked.


    ¡°Yes, My Lord.¡±


    ¡°Yes, a first-circle pharmacist. Not bad. This is the recruit manual. Take a look at it during the journey. This bracelet is a military merit bracelet. You can check your current military merit quota through the bracelet. This will also be a settlement tool for you to exchange for resources at the Tower of Merit. Take good care of it..¡±

 Chapter 546 - Chapter 546: Blood Beast Breakthrough, Fourth Special Effect! (2)

    Chapter 546: Blood Beast Breakthrough, Fourth Special Effect! (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The wizard handed a slate and a bracelet to Levi. After receiving them respectfully, Levi came to the interior of the Cloud Whale Airship.


    Currently, there were already more than a hundred apprentice wizards and wizards from Area 9 sitting here.


    Unlike the great expedition, only official wizards were qualified to be recruited. In this kind of civil war, apprentice wizards and even some special mortals would usually be brought to the battlefield.


    After all, although apprentice wizards were weak, they could do some basic and unskilled work in the logistics department.


    Levi opened the recruit manual and browsed through the contents. Not long after, a voice sounded.


    ¡°Sir Levi? You¡¯re here too.¡± A familiar figure came up to Levi and said with a bitter smile.


    It was the Second-Circle Pharmacist, Grimm Walter.


    ¡°Grimm, we meet again.¡± Levi smiled helplessly.


    ¡°Sigh, I have no choice. A big shot from the military wants me to go and provide support. How can I not go?¡± Grimm sighed.


    As a Second-Circle Pharmacist, his connections and background were much stronger than Levi¡¯s. If he knew a big shot there, his safety would be guaranteed in the future.


    ¡°Sir Levi, your cultivation level has improved even more than before. On the other hand, I¡¯m still in the senior first-circle wizard realm and have yet to break through to the second-circle.¡± Grimm said enviously, sensing that Levi¡¯s mental fluctuation was much stronger than before.


    ¡°I just happened to gain something recently. It¡¯s easier said than done to advance to the second-circle.¡± Levi sighed.


    Speaking of which, he was over 50 years old and had entered the age of Knowing Destiny.


    Now, he was about to advance to the second-circle.


    This speed was similar to what he had estimated back then.


    It was not enough to compare to the top, but it was more than enough to compare to the bottom.


    According to the information he had obtained some time ago, Jagri, who had entered the Wizard World with him, had the talent of a dual-elemental affinity and was personally guided and nurtured by the Third-Circle Wizard Morpheus. He had just advanced to the first-circle not long ago.


    Wizard talent was only one aspect. The cultivation of wizards also affected perseverance, luck, willpower, and other aspects.


    Someone like Grimm could definitely advance to the second-circle, but his achievements in this life would most likely stop here. Not long after, another familiar person arrived on the airship.


    Wind-Chasing Arrow, Kankur.


    The black wizard hunter who lived in the Blacksail Wizard Market.


    Levi thought that he had died in the war some time ago. He did not expect that he was still alive and had been recruited.


    However, Kankur did not recognize Levi. When Levi met him back then, he did not use his original appearance. Coupled with the fact that they had only met once and did not contact each other after that, it was normal that he did not recognize him.


    Three days later.


    The Cloud Whale Airship slowly floated into the air. Levi looked out the porthole at the waters of Area 9.


    ¡°I¡¯m alive.¡±


    Levi muttered to himself.


    This was the only goal he had set for himself in the following period of time.


    He believed that as long as he was alive, after experiencing this wave of tempering, he would definitely be able to advance to the second-circle, or even the third-circle, and walk further on the path of a wizard.


    Of course, he also hoped that his Black Fire Island would be safe and that those transcendent creatures would be fine.


    After spending more time with them, Levi didn¡¯t just treat them as chives. She still had some feelings for them.


    According to the recruit manual, there was no duration for this military service until the situation in the sixth theater stabilized.


    Therefore, Levi felt that he might have to spend a long time in the sixth war zone.


    Of course, Levi would have a three-month break every three years as long as he completed the military¡¯s mission. He had to exchange it with merit points.


    All in all, it was quite humane.


    The Cloud Whale was very fast.


    It only took less than ten days.


    Levi and the others crossed thousands of mountains and rivers to reach the sixth warzone.


    Then, it stopped in front of a huge island.


    Above this huge island, there was a huge city floating there quietly.


    Seeing this floating city, the bumpkin wizards from Area 9 and the other Outer Circle Areas gasped.


    ¡°Is this Sky City?¡± a wizard asked in surprise.


    Sage Mason said, ¡°This isn¡¯t Sky City. It¡¯s just a floating city. The difference is like a thousand miles.


    ¡°Sky City was a war fortress that only Legendary Wizards could control. It represented the most advanced technology of the wizard civilization. You can see Sky City as a huge Wizard Tool.


    ¡°Floating City, on the other hand, is a city built using some islands that contain special magnetic forces and magnetic repulsion characteristics.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for clarifying my doubts, Senior.¡± The wizard scratched his head in embarrassment.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m just an old man who knows a little more,¡± Sage Mason said.


    No matter what, Floating City was enough to shock Levi and the others.


    From time to time, military wizard airships would fly in and out of the floating city. There were also some wizards flying around.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°This is Riptide City, one of the military fortresses directly managed by the Star Tower. It will also be your camp in the future. In the future, you will all live in this city during non-mission periods.


    ¡°The two city lords of Riptide City are two high-level wizards of the Star Tower.


    ¡°The Current Controller, Lady Krysten, and the Air Current Conductor, Wizard Eyre.


    ¡°Lady Krysten and Wizard Eyre were a famous wizard couple in the Endless


    Sea. They were both sixth-circle primordial soul wizards..¡±

 Chapter 547 - Chapter 547: Blood Beast Breakthrough, Fourth Special Effect! (3)

    Chapter 547: Blood Beast Breakthrough, Fourth Special Effect! (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°If the couple joins forces, they can fight a seven-circle primordial soul wizard.


    ¡°With their protection, you rookies will be very safe in this city.¡±


    Guerdo said.


    Levi heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that.


    It seemed that his future workplace would be in Riptide City.


    After all, he was a pharmacist. There was no need for him to fight at the front line.


    From the looks of it, as long as Riptide City was not breached, his life was basically not in danger.


    And the most dangerous enemy in the sixth warzone was none other than the Hundred-Eyed Demon King himself. If he came personally, the couple would naturally deal with him.


    The entire Riptide City was divided into four areas, the Riptide Steeple, the Upper Riptide, the Middle Riptide, and the Lower Riptide.


    The Riptide Steeple was where the city lord and the other high-level officials lived. Those who could be called high-level officials in this place were all experts above the Intermediate Wizards. They were usually the commanders of various armies, such as Guerdo.


    They were enough to establish a Third-Circle Wizard organization in the outer ring. This place was the core decision area. These higher-ups needed to plan military operations every day and deal with powerful enemies that might come.


    As for the upper, middle, and lower Riptide areas, they were divided into different functional areas.


    For example, the Tower of Merit was in Upper Riptide. The Tower of Pharmacists, the Tower of Array Wizards, and the Tower of Weapon Craftsmen were all in the middle city area. As for the various military camps where the combat wizards were, they were all in Lower Riptide, responsible for protecting the safety of the entire city.


    Generally speaking, the stronger one was, the higher one¡¯s status was, and the closer one lived to the inside.


    The deeper they went, the safer it was, and the more beneficial it was for cultivation.


    After all, the entire Riptide City was a large array that gathered elemental power. The closer it was to the center, the richer the elemental power.


    Following that, under Guerdo¡¯s lead, Levi and the rest were brought to a military camp in the city area below Riptide City. The new recruits were going to be divided into shifts here.


    A fierce-looking witch in an army robe held a notebook and said, ¡°The pharmacists among the new recruits, and the high-level pharmacy apprentices, step forward.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Levi, Grimm, and nearly fifty pharmacists and Pharmacy apprentices from the nearby districts all stood up, feeling uneasy.


    ¡°Ten First-Circle Pharmacists and three Second-Circle Pharmacists. This batch of recruits is not bad. Next, follow me.¡±


    Levi and Grimm looked at each other and followed.


    Before long, the witch brought Levi and the others to a wizard tower in the middle city area.


    ¡°This is the tower of pharmacists. All the pharmacists in charge of logistics and pharmacy in Riptide City are here.


    ¡°This is also where you will work in the future. The daily assessment targets for pharmacists of different levels are different.


    ¡°As long as you complete your quota that day, the rest of the time, whether you cultivate on your own or accept missions to earn merit points will be up to you.


    ¡°You are precious pharmacists, so the Star Tower won¡¯t make too many excessive demands on you and won¡¯t let you carry out dangerous missions. I hope you cherish your life.


    ¡°At the same time, you have to complete the daily assessment target!


    ¡°This is a hard rule. If the battle wizards at the front line can¡¯t fight in peace because of your laziness, it will be your negligence! You will be severely punished by the military of Riptide City!


    ¡°Of course, every time you refine a bottle of qualified potion, you can obtain the corresponding merit points. The more you work, the more you earn. It¡¯s absolutely fair.


    ¡°If you lack money or knowledge, this is a good opportunity for you to turn things around. I hope you can make good use of it!


    ¡°For the rest, you can read the manual¡¯s introduction yourselves. We will give you recruits three days to adapt.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t complete the most basic assessment during these three days of adaptation, you will be sent to Lower Riptide to join the ranks of combat wizards.¡±


    After this swift and decisive witch finished speaking, she left a group of dumbfounded wizards in a daze and left alone.


    Then, an energetic White Robe Wizard with a completely white beard and hair appeared here with a staff.


    This was the Tower Master of the Tower of Pharmacists, the fifth-circle pharmacist, the Green Forest Sage, Clement.


    This Wizard Clement was also a Fifth-Circle Wizard. He would be Levi¡¯s boss in the future.


    Of course, most of the time, nobodies like Levi would not be able to meet this big shot.


    However, today was the day of the welcoming ceremony. This big shot took some time out of his busy schedule to brush off Levi and the others.


    After a round of empty talk and stimulation, the Green Forest Sage returned to the top floor of the pharmacist¡¯s tower.


    A short Gray-Robed Wizard, who seemed to be only 1.5 meters tall, came to Levi¡¯s side.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°I¡¯m Huffman. There are a total of five third-circle pharmacists in the Tower of Pharmacists. I¡¯m one of them. From now on, I¡¯ll be in charge of assigning you pharmaceutics missions and assessing the results of your missions.


    ¡°Those who know me know that I have an extremely high requirement for the quality of the potion. Therefore, I hope that you will be more careful when you refine the potion. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for being heartless if you can¡¯t pass the assessment.¡±


    This short wizard¡¯s voice was sharp. He was not tall, but he had a lot of style.


    The newcomers were displeased with his show of strength, but they did not dare to say anything.


    After all, their future fates were in the hands of this shorty. If they angered him and he made things difficult for them, they would definitely not have a good time in Riptide City..

 Chapter 548 - Chapter 548: Blood Beast Breakthrough, Fourth Special Effect! (4)

    Chapter 548: Blood Beast Breakthrough, Fourth Special Effect! (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Huffman looked at the rookies, who were intimidated by his authority, with satisfaction.


    Then. he said. ¡°In these three days of adaptation. each First-Circle Pharmacist


    will refine 10 First-Circle Blood Elf¡¯s Wail potions. Second-Circle Pharmacists will refine 20.


    ¡°Every official pharmacist can choose two Pharmacy apprentices as their assistants for the next job. Of course, it does not matter if you do not choose.


    ¡°In three days, I will inspect your work. As long as the passing rate reaches 60%, you can stay in the Tower of Pharmacists.


    ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll get the person in charge of the war zone in Lower Riptide to pick you up and let you fight the demons.


    ¡°In addition, you can go to the warehouse to collect your Pharmacy materials according to the bracelet.


    ¡°These three days of adaptation assessment are also to check if you really have Pharmacy standards or are scoundrel pharmacists to prevent you from wasting the military¡¯s medicinal herbs. If you have any other questions, you can ask.¡± After saying that, Huffman looked at the group of nervous recruits.


    ¡°No questions.¡± ¡°No questions!¡±


    Levi remained silent.


    Basically, all pharmacists did not want to be combat wizards.


    If he stayed in the city and made potions safely, he could exchange it for merit points. Why would he go out and fight with ferocious demonic creatures?


    ¡°Since there are no questions, you¡¯re dismissed. Those who complete the mission target in advance can look for me in my room.¡±


    After saying that, Haffman returned to the third floor of the wizard tower, which was the residence of the five third -circle pharmacists.


    There was only one fifth-circle pharmacist in the entire Tower of Pharmacists, which was the Tower Master. In addition, the two fourth-circle pharmacists were Deputy Tower Masters, while the five third-circle pharmacists were the five supervisors.


    As for the second-circle and first-circle, they were all workers.


    Because the Tower Master and the Deputy Tower Master were usually busy researching important potions, the five supervisors were actually the main managers of the Pharmacist Tower.


    So Levi thought that he had to build a good relationship with Huffman no matter what.


    Levi¡¯s residence was located in the last house on the first floor. The room was not big and was just enough. There were simple soundproof spells inside and some small arrays that isolated detection. It could be considered as protecting the basic privacy of pharmacists.


    Levi silently chanted an incantation and set up the alarm and isolation array that he had refined in the room.


    ¡°This will be my home for a long time to come.¡±


    Of course, after getting familiar with this place, with Levi¡¯s financial resources, he could totally buy a residence in this expensive city. This way, it would be more convenient for him to do things.


    Now that he had just arrived, he should stay in the dormitory first to avoid being too high-profile.


    Levi stared at his bracelet.


    [Number¡­ 9527]


    [Merit Points: o]


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to start from scratch again.¡±


    Levi could not help but sigh. Merit points could be exchanged with Aether Stones, but the ratio was too ridiculous. Levi would definitely not exchange them.


    After all, merit points were only a temporary currency. Once the war ended, they would be useless.


    Aether Stones were the eternal equivalent.


    Then, Levi looked at his proficiency panel.


    Levi¡ª


    Pharmacy: Level 8 (57,345/100,000)


    Levi¡¯s Pharmacy had long reached the level of a senior first-circle pharmacist. However, because he had been busy with other things recently and the types of potions he refined were too monotonous, his Pharmacy progress fell behind.


    ¡°With the support of the military¡¯s raw materials and potion formulas, I might be able to quickly cultivate my pharmaceutical skills in Riptide City. I¡¯ll set a small goal first and become a Second -Circle Pharmacist within a year. This can also lay the foundation for my subsequent refinement of the Eye Devil¡¯s Gaze.¡±


    Levi felt that if he wanted to do well, he had to reveal some of his Pharmacy talent in the future. This way, he would be valued by the higher- ups.


    Huffman¡¯s mission was to refine ten bottles of Blood Elf¡¯s Wail in three days. To Levi, who was now a senior first-circle wizard, this mission was for nothing.


    He had long vomited from refining the Blood Elf¡¯s Wailing. Basically, he could achieve a success rate of more than 90%.


    Moreover, his refining speed was much faster than ordinary pharmacists.


    Early in the morning.


    Levi successfully concocted ten fresh Blood Elf Potions and placed them into the potion bottles used for the assessment.


    He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to turn in the task to Huffman. He just needed to do it within three days. There was no need to complete it so early. That would only increase his workload when Huffman arranged tasks for him in the future.


    As a worker in his previous life, Levi naturally knew this logic.


    Levi continued with his cultivation plan.


    His Blood Beast Breathing Technique was about to reach its maximum, so he naturally could not delay.


    At the same time, Grimm and a few pharmacists who had completed the mission had already gone to Huffman to submit the mission.


    Levi was cultivating the breathing technique at home.


    On the third day, among this batch of new pharmacists, six of them made potions of substandard quality. There was even a strange wizard who refined the potion to recover his strength into a poison with the opposite effect, Black Elf¡¯s Curse. He was ruthlessly sent away by Huffman and arranged to be with the battle wizards.


    In Levi¡¯s room.


    Levi, who was surrounded by a bloody aura, opened his eyes.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°The Blood Beast Breathing Technique has reached level 12.¡±


    Levi¡ª


    Blood Beast Breathing Technique: Level 12 (1/400,000). Special Effects: Newborn Wings, Blood Contract, Thousand Faces, Boiling Blood.


    After level 12 of the Blood Beast Breathing Technique.


    Levi felt that his body was even lighter. At the same time, true blood-colored bat wings appeared on his back. There were traces of blood qi wrapped around them, making him look like a god..

 Chapter 549 - Chapter 549: Blood Beast Breakthrough, Fourth Special Effect! (5)

    Chapter 549: Blood Beast Breakthrough, Fourth Special Effect! (5)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio     Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Previously, the Solid State Blood Wings had become true Blood Clan Wings, not wings formed by black gas.


    At the same time, the Vampire Touch drilled out of Levi¡¯s palm and continuously lengthened and coiled in Levi¡¯s room. Ten meters, twenty meters, fifty meters¡­ a hundred meters.


    A hundred-meter-long blood-colored tentacle wrapped around Levi.


    ¡°The previous tentacles were only 20 to 30 meters away from Maximum. Now, they have soared to 100 meters. Moreover, the defense of the Tentacles is much stronger than before.¡±


    The Vampire Touch was Levi¡¯s important attack method. If it could lengthen, it meant that it had a larger attack range.


    Furthermore, the Vampire Touch could be used as his third hand, making it more convenient for him to do many things.


    Levi retracted the Vampire Touch and the Blood Wings into his body. The Blood Beast Seed in his heart was more condensed and mysterious than before.


    ¡°I should cultivate the Jade Dragon Breathing Technique as soon as possible and fuse it with the mutated Blood Beast.¡± Levi pondered.


    Finally, Levi looked at the fourth Special Effect of the Blood Beast Breathing Technique.


    [Boiling Blood: With the bloodline of the Blood Beast, you are naturally an expert in controlling blood. You can make the enemy¡¯s blood boil through physical contact, ignite the enemy¡¯s blood, and burn the enemy¡¯s blood vessels. The higher your physique, the higher your resistance to Boiling Blood. This


    Special Effect requires the power of the Blood Beast in your body. This Special Effect cannot be improved.]


    The so-called power of the Blood Beast was actually the black gas from before.


    After advancing to level 12, the black gas from before had transformed into all kinds of Strength, such as the power of the Golden Snake, the power of the Red Lotus, and so on.


    The color of the black gas was no longer the same black color as before. Instead, it had different colors according to different characteristics.


    ¡°Blood Control, this is a very powerful skill,¡± Levi analyzed in his heart.


    This skill might not be of much use to the Blood Clan or those legendary knights with strong physiques. After all, their bodies were already different from ordinary people.


    However, for low-level wizards, especially those who did not specially strengthen their bodies, this skill was a divine skill.


    As for physical contact, Levi, who had the Vampire Touch, could have intimate contact with him even if the enemy was 100 meters away from him.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost time. I have to hurry up and hand in my homework.¡± Levi exhaled, picked up the potion she had made, and left her place.


    Currently, the Blood Beast, Red Lotus, and Golden Snake were all at level 12. Levi¡¯s strength had once again made a qualitative leap. He was now more confident in his future cultivation in Riptide City.


    When he arrived at Huffman¡¯s residence, the third-circle pharmacist was checking the homework of the previous wizard.


    ¡°The quality of this potion is too poor. How can you let the wizards at the front line drink this potion? I don¡¯t even know how you got your First-Circle Pharmacist qualification certificate. Trash, you must have used your connections to get in!¡±


    Huffman¡¯s saliva flew everywhere as he scolded the pharmacist until his face turned as red as a monkey¡¯s butt.


    The most infuriating thing was that Huffman was right. He had relied on his family¡¯s connections to pass the First-Circle Pharmacist registration test.


    As a disciple of the family, he had never suffered such grievances. He was humiliated by an ugly dwarf.


    ¡°Are you dissatisfied? If you¡¯re dissatisfied, you can complain to the commander about me. The Wizard World is facing the current crisis because of trash like you who occupy the toilet and don¡¯t shit.¡±


    Huffman didn¡¯t let up.


    ¡°It seems that this person has a bad temper. He¡¯s completely different from the teachers in the Gray Tower.¡±


    Levi was feeling uneasy at the back. He felt that he might have to suffer for the rest of his life.


    In the end, the wizard in front still held his breath and left the pharmacist¡¯s tower.


    His family was just a Second -Circle Wizard family. In front of a third -circle pharmacist like Huffman, they were nothing.


    As a First-Circle Pharmacist, it was indeed embarrassing that he could not even refine the most basic health potion.


    Levi enters Huffman¡¯s room. Huffman looks up.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°Levi, number¡­ 9627.¡±


    ¡°Bring the potion over. Don¡¯t play tricks. We have a way to test if your potion was made in the past few days.¡± Huffman¡¯s expression was cold.


    ¡°One hundred percent self-made,¡± Levi said.


    Huffman took Levi¡¯s potion and began testing it in front of Levi.


    As time passed, Levi didn¡¯t even dare to breathe.


    Huffman was expressionless, but when he finished examining Levi¡¯s potion, his expression gradually relaxed.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. How many years have you been studying Pharmacy?¡± Huffman asked. He looked up at Levi, but his eyes were very sharp.


    ¡°Lord, close to thirty years,¡± Levi answered truthfully. Including the time in the human world, it was almost thirty years.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Come to me tomorrow to collect the formula for the potion you¡¯re going to make,¡± Huffman said, gesturing for Levi to leave.


    Levi¡¯s worried heart finally relaxed. It seemed that his potion had been approved by Huffman.


    He¡¯d thought Huffman would be difficult to talk to, but he¡¯d been worrying too much.


    After Levi left, Huffman looked at Levi¡¯s potion and was slightly surprised.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the unknown Gray Tower to have such a good pharmacist seedling.. ¡°

 Chapter 550 - Chapter 550: Transcendent Perception Advancement! Domineering Vision? (1)

    Chapter 550: Transcendent Perception Advancement! Domineering Vision? (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The next day.


    Levi was cultivating when he sensed someone outside the door. He opened his eyes and pushed open the door.


    Grimm stretched and yawned. ¡°Sigh, refining 20 bottles of potion in three days is so tiring. Levi, you¡¯re actually fine.¡±


    ¡°Morning, sir Grimm. I¡¯ve only refined ten bottles. I¡¯ll be fine after a rest,¡± Levi said with a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m relieved to see that you¡¯ve successfully passed the assessment. This Huffman is too strict. Actually, if the people who were eliminated were in the past, they might have gotten away with it.¡± Grimm was not worried. He was a Second-Circle Pharmacist, so it was impossible for him to be eliminated.


    ¡°Indeed, since you¡¯re fine, I¡¯ll go back. If you need help in the future, let me know. After all, we¡¯re acquaintances from the same district. It¡¯s good to have someone to take care of each other in this place.¡± After Grimm finished speaking, he turned around and left.


    Although Levi¡¯s pharmacist level is not as good as mine, his wizard cultivation speed is not slow. He might have some opportunities and his future achievements might be even higher than mine¡­ Grimm pondered.


    As a Second-Circle Pharmacist, he had many connections.


    In order to study potions, many pharmacists¡¯ spell cultivation and actual combat abilities were far inferior to ordinary wizards. Grimm was one of them.


    At this time, they needed some wizard friends who were good at fighting. Using potions as a link to build a network was the way for many pharmacists to survive.


    After all, an all-rounded warrior like Levi was in the minority.


    Levi could naturally see Grimm¡¯s thoughts. Under the circumstances of mutual respect, it was fine as long as they each took what they needed.


    Adults only cared about benefits.


    Leaving home, Levi came to Huffman¡¯s side.


    Refining the Blood Elf¡¯s Wail yesterday was just an appetizer.


    In the future, Levi needed to refine more types of potions at any time according to the needs of the war. This required very strong refinement skills. They had to be very fast at mastering unfamiliar potion formulas.


    This was not difficult for Levi, who had the proficiency panel.


    Huffman saw Levi and said, ¡°Have you heard of the Iceheart Potion?¡±


    Levi thought for a while and tried to ask, ¡°Lord, is it the kind of potion that can calm your mind and maintain your rationality to prevent Qi Deviation?¡±


    Huffman nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. The demonic aura on a demon will pollute and corrode the spiritual power of a wizard, affecting their spellcasting. The


    Iceheart Potion is the key to resisting the corrosion of this demonic aura.


    However, this potion was not easy to refine. Currently, the Second-Circle Wizards of the Pharmacist Tower had important arrangements. There were not many First-Circle Pharmacists who could refine this potion.


    ¡°Although you¡¯re new, your standard should be fine. I¡¯ll pass the Ice Heart Potion formula to you later and sign a confidentiality agreement. Go back and study it. Try to refine this potion in a month and then refine it in large quantities.¡±


    Huffman said.


    ¡°Lord, my Pharmacy skills are average¡­ Isn¡¯t this too difficult? I¡¯m not rejecting it, I¡¯m just afraid of wasting the military¡¯s resources,¡± Levi said with a troubled expression.


    Judging from Huffman¡¯s tone, this potion was probably very difficult. If it wasn¡¯t at the second-circle, the difficulty might be about the same.


    ¡°Kid, are you hiding your strength? Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know your little tricks. Your Blood Elf¡¯s Wail potion wasn¡¯t refined yesterday, right? I¡¯ve been studying Pharmacy for 200 years.


    ¡°For this kind of basic potion, I only need to smell it to know that you refined it on the first day. It¡¯s just that you came here on the third day to submit the mission.¡± Huffman sneered.


    Levi¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    Damn it, Huffman was indeed a third-circle pharmacist. His tricks were seen through.


    It seemed that he was still too naive. No one who could make a name for themselves in Riptide City was simple.


    He said embarrassedly, ¡°I was delayed by something, so I didn¡¯t turn in the mission immediately.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t explain. It¡¯s understandable. After all, you were forcibly recruited. Everyone has their own things to do. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t expose you yesterday. I didn¡¯t exDect vou to still Dretend to be me.¡± Haffman said bluntlv.


    Levi was silent. Then, he said, ¡°Lord, let me try this potion. But if I can¡¯t refine it in a month? I won¡¯t be transferred to Lower Riptide, right?¡± ¡°Do you think it will?¡± Huffman¡¯s face was expressionless.


    ¡°I understand the mentality of a person from a small place like you. It¡¯s understandable that you¡¯re always worried that the tallest tree will be destroyed by the wind. However, there¡¯s no need for that in the pharmacist¡¯s tower.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Since you¡¯re afraid of death and don¡¯t want to fight demons, show me your value. As long as you can advance to become a Second-Circle Pharmacist, I won¡¯t let you go to the battlefield unless all the combat wizards die.¡±


    When Huffman finished, Levi nodded quickly to show that he understood.


    ¡°Come on, sign the agreement and take the formula,¡± Huffman said.


    Levi looked at the contents of the agreement. As long as the contents of the formula were not leaked, it did not matter if Levi used it or sold it.


    To a certain extent, this could also be considered a reward by the military for Levi and the others¡¯ refinement work. After all, if it was not a war, this precious potion formula was hard to come by..

 Chapter 551 - Chapter 551: Transcendent Perception Advancement! Domineering Vision? (2)

    Chapter 551: Transcendent Perception Advancement! Domineering Vision? (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi- Bo Studio


    After obtaining the formula, Levi went to the warehouse to collect the ingredients for the Pharmacy.


    Huffman looked at Levi¡¯s back and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Young people these days really can¡¯t understand.¡±


    After returning home, Levi quickly started researching the Iceheart Potion.


    Ice Crystal Grass, Snowtail Feather¡­


    If not for the military providing these potions, Levi would have wasted a lot of time looking for them outside.


    In the following days, Levi studied the new potion formula while cultivating.


    Ten days later, he began to refine the Iceheart Potion. The difficulty of this potion was about the same as Naga¡¯s Blessing. To the current Levi, it was actually not difficult. It was just a waste of time to refine it.


    Levi took five sets of potion ingredients and finally succeeded in refining three Iceheart Potions. The success rate could be said to be very high.


    After hesitating for a long time, he finally brought the successful potion to Huffman¡¯s room.


    ¡°Were you successful?¡± Huffman asked.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Levi nodded.


    He stopped pretending. He was a pharmacist genius. He had laid his cards on the table.


    In any case, other than potions, he also had arrays, alchemy, weapon-making, and knights. There was no harm in exposing one of his trump cards.


    This was more beneficial to his future development in Riptide City.


    Huffman was slightly shocked and said, ¡°Bring the potion over, and let me take a look.¡±


    Levi handed over the three Iceheart Potions nervously.


    When Huffman had finished his inspection, he gave a rare smile. He looked up at Levi with approval in his eyes.


    ¡°Alright, looks like you¡¯ve come to your senses. There¡¯s really no need to be so secretive.


    ¡°Our Tower Master, the Green Forest Sage, developed an original first-circle potion formula when he was 40 years old and became a scholar of the Pan -Plane Wizard Council.


    ¡°After that, he was accepted by a high-level wizard organization. Now that 400 years had passed, the Tower Master was already a fifth-circle pharmacist and a level-four scholar.


    ¡°His original potion formulas had passed the certification. There were a total of twelve of them. Compared to the Green Forest Sage, both you and I could only be considered ordinary.


    ¡°There is no need to mention the two city lords of Riptide City. Lady Krysten is a Water Element Child, and Wizard Eyre is a Wind Element Child.


    ¡°This is Riptide City, not your outer sea region. Here, you might see so-called geniuses every day. Everyone is used to it, and most people won¡¯t be jealous of you or frame you because of this.¡±


    Huffman said, meaning that Levi shouldn¡¯t play tricks like this. His talent was really nothing in Riptide City.


    Levi nodded. After being lectured, he returned to his room dejectedly. He heaved a sigh of relief and sighed.


    ¡°Damn it, the tides will turn. Sooner or later, I¡¯ll slowly develop into a big shot in Riptide City.¡±


    To be able to make a name for themselves in Riptide City, they basically had to make a name for themselves in the Endless Sea.


    End the fantasy and return to reality. Levi opened his military merit bracelet.


    ¡°40 merit points.¡±


    ¡°10 bottles of health potions, 1 point of hard work per bottle. It¡¯s better than nothing. And these three bottles of Iceheart Potion, 10 points per bottle. That¡¯s the difference.¡±


    According to the recruit manual, every level-one monster killed in the military¡¯s extermination event was worth 50 merit points.


    It seemed to be five times more merit points than Levi¡¯s, but it was actually physical work.


    Levi only needed to sit in the office every day and practice medicine. Although it was little, it was stable and safe.


    ¡°Only by mastering a skill can you survive in another world. After learning the three skills of wizardry, you won¡¯t be afraid even if you travel the world!¡±


    Moreover, because the Iceheart Potion was a new potion, Levi could also obtain a lot of Proficiency when refining it.


    It could be said to be killing two birds with one stone.


    ¡°Next, I have to refine 30 Iceheart Potions every month and obtain 300 merit points. That¡¯s 3,600 merit points a year. From the looks of it, it¡¯s not difficult to earn merit points.¡±


    One pill a day did not take much for Levi. With the remaining time, it would not delay Levi¡¯s cultivation. If he lacked merit points, Levi would refine more.


    Levi put his hands behind his back and happily left the Tower of Pharmacists. He headed to the Tower of Merit. He could not wait to see what good things were inside.


    It had to be said that the Upper Riptide was much better than the Middle Riptide. The deeper he went, the more he could feel the rich elemental power.


    ¡°Buddy, are you renting a house? You can get a small courtyard in the Upper Riptide for 1,000 Aether Stones a year.¡± A wizard in a black robe ran to Levi and asked.


    ¡°A thousand Aether Stones? You could have just snatched the money.¡± Levi was speechless and directly refused.


    Although this was the Upper Riptide, a thousand Aether Stones a year was too expensive. Most low-level First-Circle Wizards could not earn that much in ten years.


    His money was hard-earned.


    Levi did not have any requirements for the place he lived in. All he wanted to do now was to save money and buy Minnie Miaomiao House for his precious transcendent creatures so they could live in a spacious house.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    This way, they could always be with Levi, making it easier for Levi to bond with them at any time.


    ¡°200,000 Aether Stones! I¡¯ve already completed one-sixth of it! Perseverance is victory!¡±


    Tower of Merit.


    There were people coming and going here. It was very lively.


    As soon as he entered, the phantom image of a thick book flew up and floated in front of Levi..

 Chapter 552 - Chapter 552: Transcendent Perception Advancement! Domineering Vision? (3)

    Chapter 552: Transcendent Perception Advancement! Domineering Vision? (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    At the same time, pages of the book unfolded, and all kinds of dazzling things flew in front of Levi.


    In short, the items that could be exchanged in the Tower of Merit were mainly divided into five categories: Wizard Tool, Potion, Array, Knowledge, and Materials.


    Levi did not lack potions and arrays. He could make them himself, so he naturally would not waste money to buy them.


    As for the Wizard Tool, Levi could also make it. However, considering that he urgently needed a Wizard Tool similar to Minnie Miaomiao House, he patiently checked the Wizard Tool section.


    Unexpectedly, he had really gained something.


    ¡°Third-circle Wizard Tool¡ª Greenfield Immortal House, 100,000 merit points. ¡±


    The Greenfield Immortal House was once the Bug House of a dark wizard from the School of Insects. It contained a subdimensional space with a circumference of ten acres and a height of about ten meters.


    There was even grassland, a small forest, and a mini lake.


    Although the sparrow was small, it had everything. It felt like a small grotto heaven.


    ¡°Although it¡¯s a little crowded, it¡¯s barely enough. After all, by the time I save enough money, Minnie Miaomiao House might have already been sold. I can¡¯t hang myself on a tree.¡±


    Levi pondered.


    The benefit of the Greenfield Immortal House was that he did not need to spend Aether Stones. For 200,000 Aether Stones, Levi would have to save up for years even if he did not eat or drink.


    As for the 100,000 merit points, if Levi worked a little harder and worked overtime, he would be able to save them within ten years.


    It might not even take so long. After all, after Levi became a Second-Circle Pharmacist, he could refine more valuable second-circle potions.


    Moreover, other than refining potions, Levi could also go out of the city to carry out demon-hunting missions and earn more merit points. However, it was a little dangerous and inefficient. Levi was just unwilling to do this.


    ¡°The first item on the shopping list is Greenfield Immortal House. I hope no one will snatch it from me.¡±


    After looking at the Wizard Tool, Levi looked at the knowledge category.


    In the general knowledge category, there were also spell books, Meditation Arts, potion formulas, Wizard Tool blueprints, alchemy blueprints, array blueprints¡­ breathing techniques.


    ¡°Wait, breathing technique?¡±


    Levi was surprised to find that there was a breathing technique in the last column of the knowledge list.


    ¡°Interesting. There¡¯s actually a breathing technique that can be exchanged for in a wizard¡¯s place? Who would exchange for this thing? This is something that requires a bloodline to cultivate. When cultivated to the extreme, it will only be at the level of a First-Circle Wizard. It can¡¯t be that all of them are


    Non-bloodline Breathing Techniques, right?¡±


    Then, out of curiosity, Levi opened the breathing technique column.


    He was stunned. It was actually a Non-bloodline Breathing Technique¡­


    ¡°Mud Turtle Breathing Technique, Wondrous Frog Breathing Technique, Fire


    Snake Breathing Technique, Wild Boar Breathing Technique, Fog Tiger


    Breathing Technique¡­¡±


    Levi finished reading all of them. There were nearly a hundred breathing techniques in total. Without exception, they were all Non-bloodline Breathing Techniques!


    Moreover, they were all shallow breathing techniques. There was not even a single excellent one.


    The names of these breathing techniques looked very unassuming. The symbol behind them must be ordinary.


    Perhaps even if he could break through the limit to the end and cultivate to the realm of the Primordial Ancestor, he would only be about the same as the middle-level and high-level transcendent creatures in the Wizard World.


    According to his experience in the human world, the Non-bloodline Breathing Technique was basically shallow in quality. Furthermore, it was rare. He had been in the human world for so many years and had not gathered much.


    He suspected that the reason why it was rare was that these wizards had consciously collected it into the Wizard World. Although the wizards in the Wizard World did not need this thing, many people without wizard talent could use it to cultivate.


    ¡°Perhaps the officials also have the Bloodline Breathing Technique, but they didn¡¯t put it up for the public to exchange.¡±


    Thinking about it, it made sense. In the long history of the Wizard World, there should be thousands of knights who entered. In the end, after all kinds of circulation, there should be many breathing techniques flowing into the government.


    Although wizards did not like breathing techniques, they would not destroy them. They must have kept them.


    ¡°No matter what, this is also an opportunity for me. These Non-bloodline


    Breathing Techniques can be used as raw materials for my breakthrough in the future. In particular, there are a few Perception-type breathing techniques. It should be enough for my Heavenly Owl Breathing Technique to break through to level 9. When that time comes, my Transcendent Perception will improve further.¡±


    Levi checked the price of these breathing techniques. They could be said to be very cheap.


    On average, the exchange price for a breathing technique was 5 merit points.


    From the looks of it, these breathing techniques were most likely prepared for some mortals in Riptide City who did not have wizard talent. Otherwise, they would not be sold so cheaply.


    Of course, if a wizard was interested, they could also spend some money to learn a breathing technique and experience the feeling of being a knight.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Levi tried to spend 5 merit points in exchange for a Wondrous Frog Breathing Technique.


    This was a Perception-type breathing technique that could be cultivated to the Maximum of level 6, similar to the Man-Faced Spider Breathing Technique.


    After exchanging, a memory slate immediately appeared out of nowhere and landed in Levi¡¯s palm.


    ¡°It looks like the breathing technique inheritance diagram is engraved on the memory slate. Although it¡¯s not the original, with the level of a wizard, there¡¯s definitely no mistake.¡±


    Levi examined the slate with his spirit. It was exactly as he had imagined. Furthermore, with his current realm, he could naturally tell that this inheritance diagram could be cultivated and was not deliberately faked..

 Chapter 553 - Chapter 553: Transcendent Perception Advancement! Domineering Vision? (4)

    Chapter 553: Transcendent Perception Advancement! Domineering Vision? (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Life is full of surprises,¡± Levi lamented.


    He opened the material to see if there was anything he needed.


    He discovered that mithril and Luminant gold could also be exchanged for these precious alchemy materials, but it required more merit points.


    Ten catties of mithril cost about 20 merit points, while Luminant gold would cost him 100 merit points.


    Levi wanted to melt his Tyrant and change it into mithril and Luminant gold. That way, Tyrant would be even stronger.


    Moreover, he had just discovered a blueprint of second-circle alchemical creatures in the knowledge classification.


    Gravedigger Blueprint, 20,000 Merit Points!


    ¡°Gravedigger, the upgraded model of the Corpse Digger. It was modified and formed on the basis of the Corpse Digger¡¯s technology. Its strength is comparable to a Second-Circle Wizard. Its entire body is made of rare alchemy materials like mithril, and it can fight against a second-circle senior wizard. If its entire body is made of Luminant gold, it can fight against a Third-Circle Wizard for a moment.¡±


    Levi¡¯s eyes lit up at the Gravedigger¡¯s introduction.


    ¡°Fight the third-circle for a while¡­¡±


    It was a simple description, but it had an extremely powerful effect.


    The difference between a second-circle and a third-circle was huge. Even an ordinary second-circle senior wizard would find it difficult to resist a Third-Circle Wizard for a moment.


    However, tomb diggers made of pure Luminant gold could do it.


    However, it was obvious that the forging cost of such Gravediggers was very high.


    Levi estimated that the cost of drawings and various materials alone was about 100,000 Merit Points.


    For an ordinary First-Circle Wizard, killing a level-one monster was only worth 50 merit points.


    They had to hunt 2,000 level 1 demonic creatures to accumulate so many. The time spent might be decades or even hundreds of years.


    In terms of the efficiency of earning merit points, pharmacists were still more efficient.


    ¡°Second item on my shopping list. Gravedigger Blueprint.¡±


    In the end, after looking at the other goods, Levi added the items that he liked to his shopping list and realized that it required a total of 200,000 merit points.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll slowly accumulate them. I¡¯ll start with the breathing technique, then the Wizard of Oz, the Gravedigger¡¯s blueprint, and so on.¡±


    As for the secret medicine needed to cultivate the Knight Breathing Technique, this merit shop also had it, but the variety was incomplete and the quantity was very small. It was also extremely expensive and could not satisfy Levi¡¯s daily cultivation of the Knight Breathing Technique.


    Therefore, he had to take advantage of Leviathan and the others.


    To Levi¡¯s disappointment, even in the Merit Shop, he did not see any Eye of the Devil for sale.


    He didn¡¯t know if it wasn¡¯t there or if it was too popular. It was bought as soon as it was put on the shelves.


    In the following days, Levi¡¯s life was regular and fulfilling. On one hand, he paid attention to the development of the war, and on the other hand, he focused on Pharmacy and cultivation.


    In short, his safety in Riptide City¡¯s Pharmacy was not a problem.


    Most of the wizards who came with him back then had become combat wizards.


    Many wizards had already been injured or even sacrificed their lives in the demon ¨C hunting mission.


    This was the difference between technical work and physical work!


    Levi was very glad that he had chosen the pharmacist profession back then. Otherwise, his outcome would not have been much better.


    Although his strength far exceeded that of ordinary low-level wizards, it was far from enough in this dangerous sixth warzone.


    If a level 3 demon suddenly appeared when he was on a demon-hunting mission, he might be in danger.


    Therefore, Levi had come to terms with it. He would save money by doing Pharmacy step by step. Unless there were special circumstances, he would not go out of the city to hunt demons.


    In order to exchange for the Greenfield Immortal House as soon as possible, he worked hard to make the Iceheart Potion every day. Currently, the demand for this Iceheart Potion at the front line was relatively high.


    After most wizards took this potion and developed resistance to demonic aura, the corresponding demand would decrease.


    Huffman was very satisfied with Levi¡¯s Pharmacy work because Levi could complete the mission Huffman gave him several times a day.


    This allowed Huffman to be ahead of the other four supervisors in the performance assessment of the Iceheart Potion every month.


    There was also competition among the five supervisors of the Tower of Pharmacists. Every once in a while, the military would reward the department supervisors with rich merit points.


    Huffman also benefited from Levi¡¯s efforts.


    Although Levi kept a low profile, he gradually gained some fame in the Tower of Pharmacists. He was considered the most promising pharmacist seedling to advance to the second-circle in recent years.


    It couldn¡¯t be helped. The Tower of Pharmacists¡¯ circle was only so big. Levi wanted to hide his strength, but the conditions didn¡¯t allow it.


    Moreover, he had thought it through now. He still had to show some talent. This way, whether it was in front of Huffman or the military, he would be of greater use.


    In a state of war, the more popular one was, the safer one would be. Moreover, once one entered the second-circle, just like Grimm, their status in the Tower of Pharmacists was second only to the five supervisors, and they would also have some say.


    On this day, Levi was making Pharmacy when there was a knock on the door.


    He opened the door, and a slightly plump and young-looking wizard stood there with a smile.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°I just moved here. I¡¯m next door to you. My name is Tommen, a senior first-circle pharmacist.¡± The plump young wizard smiled.


    ¡°Hello, can I help you?¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just coming over to say hi. I¡¯m Grimm¡¯s friend,¡± Tommen said.


    ¡°So you¡¯re Grimm¡¯s friend. Nice to meet you.¡± Levi smiled.


    ¡°Alright, go ahead. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. I just want to familiarize myself, hehe.¡± With that, Tommen returned to his room..

 Chapter 554 - Chapter 554: Transcendent Perception Advancement! Domineering Vision? (5)

    Chapter 554: Transcendent Perception Advancement! Domineering Vision? (5)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Levi, on the other hand, continued to make money and cultivate.


    After a few days, Levi chatted with Grimm and found out that Tommen was the strange wizard who had refined the Blood Elf¡¯s Wail into the Black Elf¡¯s Curse.


    Originally, Huffman had firmly refused to let this guy join his department.


    However, after the Green Forest Sage found out about this, he actually got the military to send Tommen back. He even said that Tommen was actually considered a talent.


    This was because the Black Elf¡¯s Curse was actually the same as the Blood Elf¡¯s Wail. However, the refinement method was completely different. The difficulty of the Black Elf¡¯s Curse also far exceeded the Blood Elf¡¯s Wail.


    Tommen had accidentally refined the Black Elf¡¯s Curse, which meant that he had some talent.


    Therefore, the Green Forest Sage simply let Tommen focus on refining the Black Elf¡¯s Curse. After all, if this thing was used well, it could also be used on the battlefield.


    Levi did not know whether to laugh or cry.


    Holy Brilliance Calendar Year 1041, Month of Northern Wind.


    Levi had been in Riptide City for half a year.


    His merit points had also reached 6,000 points. This speed of earning merit points was no longer inferior to that of the second-circle Grimm. It far exceeded that of other First-Circle Pharmacists.


    He, Grimm, and Tommen also became more and more familiar with each other. Gradually, they became the ¡°Three Swordsmen¡± under Supervisor Huffman. They often appeared together. In this unfamiliar big city, it was indeed helpful to make more friends.


    In the Tower of Pharmacists, there were naturally some small groups. Levi¡¯s small group was just one of them.


    In the past six months, Levi had already bought all the breathing techniques in the merit shop.


    He had also broken through the limit of the Heavenly Owl Breathing Technique and cultivated his liver to the Maximum of level 9. However, unlike the breathing techniques of the other five dimensions, Transcendent Perception did not transform into a certain Gas Special Effect. Instead, it had become a new thing.


    Levi¡ª


    Heavenly Owl Breathing Technique: Level 9 (Maximum), Special Effects: Intuition (Level 1), Spider Sensing, Favored By The Night, Heavenly Wind Heart.


    [Intuition: Your vision, hearing, smell, taste, touch, and other conventional five senses are all transcendent. In the Communication state, you have a meticulous judgment of everything around you. You can see through everything and anticipate the enemy¡¯s first move. Observe before moving.]


    After Transcendent Perception advanced to Intuition, Levi seemed to be able to enter a higher state, which was Intuition.


    In the state of Intuition, he seemed to have activated Domineering Vision, and it was a large-scale, high-precision Domineering Vision that could even predict attacks, similar to Enel¡¯s Heart Web, the God of the Sky Island in One Piece, and the collection of Usopp and Katakuri¡¯s Domineering Vision.


    In my previous life, there were so-called six senses and six techniques in some religions and cultures. If the Perception-type breathing technique continued to advance, would it evolve in this direction? Levi thought.


    Heaven¡¯s Eye, Heaven¡¯s Ear, Mind¡¯s Eye, Fate¡¯s Eye, Leak¡¯s Eye¡­


    ¡°Could the transcendent Dao be the same in the distant future?¡±


    ¡°In the endless Multidimensional Plane, there are thousands of transcendent paths. Perhaps in essence, these paths can lead to Rome, but there are some obstacles that need to be unblocked, just like my path as a knight!¡± For a moment, Levi thought about many things.


    He retracted his attention and did not dare to use large-scale perception in Riptide City.


    There were too many powerful people here, and the Magi had all kinds of strange methods. Levi did not want to offend some powerful people for no reason and be found.


    Level 9 Perception was only a small part of Levi¡¯s cultivation results during this period of time.


    He was not arrogant. He silently digested these results and waited for the day he would reap the rewards.


    His spell power had already reached 1,000 points, reaching the limit of a First-Circle Wizard.


    The second-circle spell model that he had prepared for the advancement to the second-circle had also been successfully constructed.


    Levi finally chose an Earth School of Thought spell named ¡°King Kong Rock Body¡±.


    This was the advanced version of the First-Ring Spell, Rock Body. Levi had spent 3,000 merit points in exchange for it.


    The King Kong Rock Body was also a passive defensive spell. Moreover, if it was cultivated to the limit, it would almost have a B-rank defensive strength, not much inferior to Levi¡¯s current Golden Snake Scales.


    Everything was ready except for the eye demon.


    When Levi was not cultivating, he would also get someone to inquire about the eye demon in Lower Riptide.


    After all, the combat wizards in the Lower Riptide often cleaned up the monsters outside the Hundred-Eyed Demon Territory. They knew the situation there the best.


    Holy Brilliance Calendar Year 1042, Month of Beginning.


    The seventh year of the Great Expedition.


    There was still no news from the expeditionary army.


    Similarly, there was no news from Gray Tower¡¯s companions.


    On the Endless Sea, the flames of war were still burning.


    Levi had also spent nearly a year in Riptide City.


    Recently, Levi had been troubled by the secret medicine.


    After this period of cultivation, his secret medicine was almost used up.


    However, he was not qualified to apply for leave to go home. When the secret medicine was used up, his breathing technique cultivation would be difficult.


    Of course, it was not all bad news. After Levi secretly asked around, he found out that the area east of Riptide City was the outer area of the Hundred-Eyed Demon Territory.


    A level 2 eye demon appeared and defeated a team of demon-hunting wizards. The team suffered heavy casualties, and only half of them escaped.


    Regardless of the credibility of this news, Levi could only go and check it out now. He was already 52 years old, so he had to hurry up and advance to become a Second-Circle Wizard.


    In theory, wizards could break through at any age, but in practice, under the same conditions, the later they advanced, the lower the success rate.


    Levi could not delay any longer. The sooner he advanced to the second-circle, the better he would be able to establish himself in Riptide City.


    Hence, after making all the preparations, he completed his work for the next week in advance and came to Huffman¡¯s residence.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to participate in a demon-hunting mission outside the city? Are you lacking potion ingredients to break through?¡± Huffman was puzzled.


    ¡°Yes, Lord.¡± Levi knew that he could not hide it from this shrewd pharmacist, so he told the truth.


    ¡°What do you need? I¡¯ll see if I have it here. If I do, you can use merit points or Aether Stones to exchange for it from me,¡± Huffman said after thinking for a moment.


    Levi was a rare pharmacist seedling and had brought him a lot of results. Naturally, he did not want Levi to participate in dangerous demon-hunting missions.


    One had to know that pharmacists were not good at fighting. It was simply suicidal for them to participate in demon hunting.


    ¡°Eye of the Devil,¡± Levi said.


    If Huffman had it, Levi would not have to go through so much trouble.


    ¡°Ahem¡­ Well, I really don¡¯t have one.¡± Huffman coughed.


    The potion formula he had mastered to break through to the second-circle was not the Eye Devil¡¯s Gaze, so he had not prepared any potion ingredients in this aspect.


    As for the ingredients in his potion formula, they were not complete yet, so he could not refine a complete potion.


    With Levi¡¯s cautiousness, he probably wouldn¡¯t use the potion he made.


    ¡°Alright, go ahead. Be careful. At your age, there¡¯s no need to be in such a hurry to break through to the second -circle. If you really can¡¯t, take your time. Your life is more important.¡±


    Huffman¡¯s sharp voice said some warm words, making Levi vaguely feel like he was in the Gray Tower.


    ¡°Thank you, Lord.¡± Levi came to the Lower Riptide after thanking him.


    Here, he contacted the team that encountered the eye demon through his informant.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After spending some money, he roughly understood the situation and coordinates.


    He boarded the wizard airship and flew towards the war zone where the eye demon was found.


    At the same time, in Upper Riptide.


    Beside him, a Gray-Robed Wizard waited quietly.


    ¡°Tsk tsk, the money tree under Huffman has finally left the city. You should take action. A mere pharmacist dares to participate in the Demon-Hunting Operation. It¡¯s normal for him to die outside¡­.¡±

 Chapter 555 - Chapter 555: Advancing to the Second-Circle! (1)

    Chapter 555: Advancing to the Second-Circle! (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    On the wizard airship, Levi leaned against the porthole window. Outside, the blue sky and white clouds quickly streaked past.


    He rubbed his arm, his hair standing on end.


    ¡°An inexplicable sense of danger¡­ Is it because the matter of me hunting the eye demon is dangerous? Or is someone trying to harm me?¡±


    Levi carefully recalled his year in Riptide City.


    He stayed at home all day. The only people he knew were Huffman, Grimm, and Tommen.


    If these people were hostile to Levi, then his Spider Sensing should have noticed them after such a long time.


    Apart from that, Levi had never dealt with anyone else. It was even more impossible for him to offend anyone else.


    He had always kept a low profile and was kind to others. He would never take the initiative to cause trouble.


    ¡°It should be from the matter of me hunting the eye demon. After all, there¡¯s definitely danger in the sixth warzone when the demons abuse us. This is also within my estimation.¡±


    However, Levi couldn¡¯t wait any longer. If he missed this opportunity, there wouldn¡¯t be another one.


    He wasn¡¯t young anymore. It was time for him to become a second -circle cultivator.


    On the cabin, the combat wizards in uniform army robes looked nervous. A Second-Circle Wizard was telling these people some things to take note of.


    Unlike them, Levi chose a solo demon-hunting mission this time, not a group demon- hunting mission.


    Unless they were very confident in themselves, they would not choose a solo demon-hunting mission. This was because it was very easy to not be able to deal with the dangers lurking in the sea.


    In particular, the casting speed of low-level wizards was slow to begin with. Second-Circle Wizards were beaten to death by a group of Level 1 monsters from time to time.


    Therefore, low-level wizards were more suitable for group battles. This way, everyone could control the rhythm of the use of spells and cooperate with each other. They could control, defend, attack, and attack without any gaps.


    However, Levi wanted to hunt eye demons, so it was not convenient for him to form a team with others. Everyone knew that eye demons¡¯ eyeballs were good things. When the time came, it was inevitable that there would be a dispute over dividing the spoils. It was not impossible for him to be stabbed in the back by his teammates in the face of benefits.


    Ever since Levi was killed by the Earthly Dragon Beast when they worked together for the first time in the human world, he was more used to working alone.


    If he could not defeat it alone, he would rather wait and become stronger before going. It was impossible for him to form a team with others.


    As far as Levi knew, in the military camp, there were basically ten people in a small team, a hundred people in a large team, and a thousand people in a legion.


    The leaders of the team were all Second -Circle Wizards, and the main team consisted of Third-Circle Wizards.


    The commander of the army, like Guerdo, was a Fourth-Circle Wizard.


    As for the fifth -circle, they were basically at the commander-in-chief level.


    There were not many people like him in Riptide City. He was a big shot second only to the city lord.


    ¡°You¡¯re not a combat wizard, are you?¡± A Second-Circle Wizard asked when he saw Levi sitting alone at the side.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m from the Tower of Pharmacists. I accepted a demon-hunting mission myself,¡± Levi said.


    Hearing Levi say that he was from the Tower of Pharmacists, the Second-Circle Wizard was slightly stunned.


    ¡°Is the Tower of Pharmacists at its limit now? Do you have to come out and take on the work yourselves?¡±


    ¡°A pharmacist dares to accept demon-hunting missions? Pharmacists are so fierce these days.¡±


    The wizards nearby laughed.


    Levi smiled but said nothing.


    ¡°My name is Sherman, the leader of this demon-hunting team. When we move later, you can join our team. We can also take care of you. Pharmacists are all treasures of Riptide City. You can¡¯t die outside,¡± said the Second-Circle Wizard named Sherman.


    Levi quickly thanked him. ¡°Thank you so much, Sir Sherman, but I won¡¯t trouble you anymore. I¡¯m just looking for some monsters to test my spells on the battlefield. I won¡¯t go too deep.¡±


    When Wizard Sherman heard this, he nodded. ¡°Up to you.¡±


    He was also doing this out of goodwill, but since Levi insisted on doing so, it meant that the other party was either a hothead or had absolute confidence in his strength.


    Sherman observed Levi and felt that Levi was the latter.


    He was also expressing his goodwill. This way, it would be beneficial for him to get to know a pharmacist.


    The effect was indeed not bad. At least Levi had a good impression of this Sherman wizard she had never met before.


    Regardless of whether the other party did it intentionally or unintentionally, such an action could still increase his good impression of him. Not long after Levi¡¯s wizard airship left,


    Another small wizard airship flew in the same direction.


    On this wizard airship, an ordinary-looking wizard in a gray robe sat in a corner.


    He was Wizard Mordor.


    However, those who knew him well and his master liked to call him: Old Mo.


    Old MO was not an ordinary person.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He was not a native of the Wizard World, but someone who came from the human world.


    More than a hundred years ago, he was once the son of a declining noble in the human world. He relied on his ancestral breathing technique to become a grand knight step by step and then joined the Bird of Death¡¯s Voice.


    He became one of the Five Shadows of Death at that time.


    Later on, after an assassination mission, Old MO accidentally came into contact with the inheritance of a wizard. In the end, he was similar to Levi. After wasting a few years in the human world, he discovered his double affinity talent and finally entered the Wizard World.


    Now, a hundred years had passed. Old MO was already a Second-Circle Wizard, but the habit of being an assassin in the human world could not be changed..

 Chapter 556 - Chapter 556: Advancing to the Second -Circle! (2)

    Chapter 556: Advancing to the Second -Circle! (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    In the end, in Riptide City, Old MO became an assassin under a certain big shot and especially dealt with some obstacles for that big shot.


    Old MO did this not because of money, but purely because of his passion.


    He liked the despair in the eyes of the enemy before he killed them. The terrifying howls could give him a strange pleasure.


    ¡°Killing a First-Circle Wizard doesn¡¯t give me any sense of accomplishment.¡± Old MO felt helpless.


    In order to be a better assassin, Old MO cultivated shadow-type spells. He was good at stealth, tracking, and assassination. Many Second-Circle Wizards had died under his hands.


    There was even one time when Old MO defeated the strong and killed a second-circle senior wizard.


    Therefore, if the enemy treated Old MO as an ordinary Second-Circle Wizard, he would die without a burial place.


    ¡°Wizards pay more attention to research. Under the protection of the laws of the Pan-Plane Wizard Council, some wizards have never used spells in actual combat all year round or even their entire lives. Their actual combat ability is too weak, and their consciousness is also lacking.¡±


    This was Old Mo¡¯s evaluation of the wizards he killed.


    He was different. He had been through countless assassinations in the human world.


    Knights had only one method, so everything they cultivated was for combat and killing. Every great knight was not simple.


    Unfortunately, it was the end for a knight to become a legendary knight.


    Old MO had cultivated his ancestral breathing technique to the limit, but he still hadn¡¯t touched the threshold of the legendary knight.


    ¡°This world is only starting to get interesting now.¡±


    Old MO looked out of the window and seemed to see the flames of war that filled the Endless Sea. The faintly discernible flower of death was blooming.


    This was the worst time for everyone else. This was the best time for Old Mo.


    A Magus Tower that was 1,000 feet tall stood on an isolated island in the sea.


    This was one of the strongholds at the front line. The wizard tower itself was set up with a powerful fourth-circle array that was enough to resist the attacks of level-four monsters.


    The wizard airship slowly landed beside the wizard tower.


    Levi followed the others out of the airship.


    ¡°The eye demon is 400 miles east of this stronghold. I hope I can find something.¡±


    Generally speaking, demons also had some territorial awareness. Level 2 demons could be considered elites among the demon army.


    In fact, Levi only needed the eye of a level-one eye demon to refine the Eye Devil¡¯s Gaze. However, the effect of level 2 was obviously better, and the potion he made had a higher success rate.


    In the wizard tower, everyone was busy preparing to clean up the monsters. Levi was already rushing towards the place where the eye demon appeared.


    It was very far from the core region.


    As soon as he entered this area, Levi could feel that in addition to the Aether elemental power, there was a strange energy in the world.


    ¡°Demonic aura.¡±


    Levi murmured in his heart.


    Although it was very thin, it was indeed a demonic aura.


    Those demon lords were all large radiation sources, and the demonic aura on their bodies could constantly spread in all directions.


    Even if they killed the other party, the demonic aura of a demon lord could still turn the surrounding area into demonic soil in the human world for a long time, turning creatures who accidentally entered into demonic creatures.


    This was the terror of the Abyssal Civilization.


    According to Huffman, demonic aura could affect wizards¡¯ spellcasting and even pollute them into monsters.


    This reminded Levi of the black fog he had encountered in the core area of the Shadow Realm.


    That thing was similar to a demonic aura. It would also affect a wizard¡¯s spellcasting.


    Perhaps there was a demon sealed in the core area of that Shadow Realm. However, the demon¡¯s level was not high, so the demonic aura was not contaminated.


    The demonic aura of the Hundred -Eyed Demon King was extremely terrifying. If those existences with low realms were contaminated by too much at once, they would basically be instantly corroded into demonic creatures.


    However, this was the border area. The demonic aura was thin, and Levi had the Iceheart Potion.


    This demonic aura had no effect on him.


    Here, Levi had also completely activated his Intuition state.


    In his Intuition state, Levi could scan everything within a radius of dozens of kilometers from his five senses.


    The accuracy of his investigation far exceeded the previous ones!


    Coupled with the Black Snake¡¯s Message, his perception could only be described as godly!


    The Spider Sensing still had a reaction, which meant that this place should be dangerous.


    Suddenly, a pitch-black shadow descended from the sky above the sea.


    Levi¡¯s expression did not change. It was a black seabird. Its eyes emitted a strange red light, and its body was wrapped in a terrifying demonic aura.


    Like a small glider, its sharp claws attacked Levi.


    ¡°Black-headed sea eagle, a first-circle eagle-type transcendent creature. Unfortunately, it has already been infected by the demonic aura. Otherwise, this blood could be used to cultivate the Maya Breathing Technique.¡±


    Levi had already predicted the black-headed sea eagle¡¯s attack. He threw out a Big Fireball Technique that he had prepared long ago.


    Boom!


    Flames tore through the sea.


    The black-headed sea eagle plunged into the fireball.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    It was burned by the terrifying flames and wailed repeatedly. Another huge fireball blasted over.


    The black-headed sea eagle was completely burned away.


    ¡°To these transcendent creatures below the second-circle, there¡¯s nothing that a Big Fireball Technique can¡¯t solve. If there is, let¡¯s do it again.¡±


    Levi looked at the ashes of the sea eagle¡¯s corpse and continued to rush forward.


    He felt the Spider Sensing on his arm becoming stronger and stronger, but his expression did not change..

 Chapter 557 - Chapter 557: Advancing to the Second-Circle! (3)

    Chapter 557: Advancing to the Second-Circle! (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Not long after, Levi found the level 2 eye demon. Under the connection, the monster hiding at the bottom of the sea could not hide.


    In a dark seabed, a huge meatball about five meters in diameter was floating there, surrounded by floating tentacles.


    Above the tentacles were incomplete corpses. The eye demon seemed to be absorbing the nourishment of these corpses through the tentacles.


    Levi noticed that there were five eyeballs on the meatball. These eyeballs were spinning around. Clearly, the eye demon was also on guard. ¡°Five eyeballs can be refined five times. Wonderful.¡±


    However, the strength of a level 2 eye demon was close to that of a second-circle senior wizard. Even Levi had to give it his all.


    The Spider Sensing made him uneasy. He had a feeling that it was not the eye demon that gave him a sense of danger, but someone else.


    Levi closed his eyes. Under the Intuition state, he carefully observed every trace of this sea area.


    However, he still did not find anything. ¡°Maybe I¡¯m being paranoid.¡±


    Levi wasn¡¯t wasting any more time.


    He directly filled in the Aether Stone and let the Corpse Digger go on stage to test the eye demon¡¯s strength.


    This was Levi¡¯s first time dealing with a level 2 demon.


    Demons were different from ordinary demonic creatures. Demonic creatures generally referred to creatures from other planes that had been corroded by demonic aura, similar to Secondary Blood Clan.


    As for demons, they were native existences born from the abyss.


    It was said that all the demons, be it the high and mighty lords of the abyss or those low-level cannon fodder demons,


    They were all evolved from an inconspicuous Abyss Worm on the Abyss.


    In theory, every demon had the potential to evolve to a higher level as long as they killed endlessly, killing other creatures and their own kind.


    This eye demon was a real demon. Even if it was only level 2, Levi had to be careful.


    Before long, the Corpse Digger successfully attracted the eye demon¡¯s attention.


    The eye demon¡¯s perception was especially strong. When the Corpse Digger was still very far away from him, this fellow had already sensed it. It waved its tentacles and quickly headed towards the surface of the sea.


    Red light flickered in the vertical strange eyes.


    An invisible mental attack formed with a bang and attacked the Corpse Digger.


    Unfortunately, the Corpse Diggers were only alchemical creatures and did not have a mind. This attack was ineffective against them.


    The Corpse Digger¡¯s axe landed on the eye demon¡¯s body and sank into it. The furious eye demon¡¯s eyes shone brightly with red light, and red rays shot out.


    These red lights tore through the Deep Sea and directly pierced a few large holes in the Corpse Digger¡¯s body. The engine oil began to leak.


    ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s so powerful.¡± Levi hurriedly got the Corpse Digger to run back.


    This eye demon was even more powerful than he had imagined. The Corpse Digger¡¯s detense was Instantly penetrated.


    It was probably difficult for his Golden Snake Scales to completely defend against it.


    However, he could now barely use the second-ring spell King Kong Rock Body. These two should not be a problem.


    The eye demon¡¯s powerful Perception quickly discovered Levi. It quickly rushed towards Levi and its tentacles began to lengthen. It waved them one by one, and strange rays began to accumulate in its eyeballs.


    His Golden Snake Scales spread out piece by piece. The Blood Wings spun and turned into a thruster that quickly swam under the sea.


    The Blood Imprisonment Awl appeared in Levi¡¯s hand. One by one, all the bullets pierced into the eye demon¡¯s body.


    The strange red light that the eye demon had just lit up instantly dimmed.


    ¡°It actually worked!¡±


    This Blood Imprisonment Awl was quite useful.


    The eye demon was furious. Its eyes were its strongest attack.


    At this moment, after the strange Blood Imprisonment Awl pierced into its body, it could not use all five of its eyes.


    The ray attack that Levi was most fearful of was gone.


    He quickly closed the distance between him and the eye demon.


    Golden Cross Slash!


    A golden sword beam slashed at the eye demon!


    The eye demon was in pain. The power of the Golden Revolving Slash was crushing its body.


    Boom!


    A terrifying mental attack attacked again.


    Levi was in a daze as the eye demon¡¯s tentacles tied Levi up.


    In an instant, countless tentacles wrapped around Levi like a huge dumpling.


    This eye demon¡¯s mental strength was much stronger than Levi¡¯s. Caught off guard, Levi was hit.


    The eye demon succeeded. Its tentacles began to try to pierce through Levi¡¯s scales.


    However, he realized that this scale was like King Kong. After trying for a long time, he could not eat it.


    At the same time, the Moonlight Greatsword in Schinn¡¯s hand flickered with a blood-red light in the Deep Sea!


    The blood-colored sword energy tore through the Deep Sea and swept over.


    There was a terrifying sword energy.


    It cut off half of the eye demon¡¯s body. In pain, it let go of Levi and a demonic aura surged out of the two halves of its body.


    Gray Destruction Cross Slash!


    The annihilating sword beam annihilated half of the eye demon¡¯s body and turned it into dust.


    There were no eyeballs on this half of its body, so Levi used the Grayflame Cross Slash without worry.


    Levi would not have been so restrained if he was not afraid of losing his eyeballs.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He could directly lure the eye demon to the surface of the sea and use the Big Fireball Technique and Red Lotus¡¯ flames to wash the ground.


    One had to know that Hellfire dealt additional damage to Abyss Demons.


    In the end, under the attack of the Corpse Digger, Schinn, and Levi, the eye demon died unwillingly.


    Levi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Just as he was about to take the eyeball, the creepy sense of danger from Spider Sensing attacked him again.


    Crack!

 Chapter 558 - Chapter 558: Advancing to the Second-Circle! (4)

    Chapter 558: Advancing to the Second-Circle! (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Levi¡¯s Golden Snake Scales were pierced.


    Golden runes flashed on Levi¡¯s chest.


    Then, a black sword blade stabbed into Levi¡¯s King Kong Rock Body and sank into it. The tip of the sword had already stabbed into Levi¡¯s Lava Heart.


    A sharp pain came from his chest.


    His powerful physique allowed the wound in his heart to heal quickly.


    Levi¡¯s expression was cold as he looked at the blade on his chest.


    This was a blade of nothingness condensed from black shadows. It did not have a physical body and had fused with the dark Deep Sea. ¡°How is that possible?¡±


    In the Deep Sea, a black shadow face twisted in shock.


    This shadow was the same as the black sword blade. It had fused with the Deep Sea and had no physical body.


    It was Old Mo.


    He had followed Levi stealthily all the way here. Seeing that Levi had some strength, he was not in a hurry to attack.


    The more powerful Levi was, the more excited Old MO became. He realized that this kid was actually hiding his strength.


    Of course, Old MO was not a fool. He was an assassin and was not good at fighting head-on. Hence, he watched Levi and the eye demon fight first and prepared to reap the benefits.


    Then, he waited for Levi to kill the eye demon and prepare to collect the spoils of war to distract himself. He immediately activated his second-ring spell¡ª Shadow Blade!


    This was a second-ring spell whose attack power had reached A-rank. It was enough to penetrate the defense of most Second-Circle Wizards.


    Old MO, who used to be a grand knight, knew that this pharmacist named Levi was not simple. He was not an ordinary First-Circle Wizard. He might even be a legendary knight. His physique must be stronger than ordinary people.


    That was why he used his ultimate skill right from the start!


    However, Old MO did not expect that his ultimate move would not break Levi¡¯s defense.


    As a senior assassin, Old MO had long mastered the habit of escaping thousands of miles away if he missed.


    He no longer wanted to continue fighting. Instead, he planned to leave first and make plans later.


    He was currently using the second-ring spell, Shadow Form.


    He could turn himself into a shadow. In such a dark environment, the Second-Circle Wizard¡¯s perception could not detect him at all.


    Levi crushed the Shadow Blade in his chest with his large hand. The fragments turned into shadows and disappeared without a trace.


    Schinn saw Levi¡¯s red body and murderous eyes. He tactfully took the eye demon¡¯s corpse and quickly left.


    He knew that Levi was angry.


    The last person who angered Levi was that tragic Yax.


    This hidden enemy was going to be in big trouble.


    The Lava Heart thumped and hot blood surged. Levi¡¯s entire body was red and transparent, as if he had turned into a lava man burning with red flames.


    Boom!


    Like a volcanic eruption, more and more fluctuations surged out from Levi¡¯s body!


    The seawater around Levi suddenly heated up and boiled!


    The flames around Levi kept expanding and spreading in all directions!


    The Red Lotus Seed circulated at full speed and exploded!


    Levi held a huge fireball in his palm. Under the enhancement of Hellfire, the huge fireball exploded in the void in front of him.


    The flames illuminated the Deep Sea, making it as bright as day.


    Levi¡¯s pale golden eyes looked ahead. He launched his Intuition and saw a black shadow flashing in the dim light hundreds of meters ahead. It was quickly escaping!


    Levi sneered and held the Blood Feather Bow in his hand!


    The Blood Imprisonment Awl was placed on the bowstring!


    The bow was drawn like a full moon, and the arrows shot out like meteors!


    Swoosh!


    In an instant.


    The Blood Imprisonment Awl pierced through the black shadow.


    From the shadows came a groan of pain.


    Although Old Mo¡¯s Shadow Form could hide his figure to the greatest extent, there was no way to avoid the damage. If he was attacked, he would be beaten back to his original form.


    A staggering figure suddenly appeared on the sea in front of him. Old MO did not look back and directly used his escape techniques to try to escape. ¡°You still want to run after offending Master?¡± Schinn was calm.


    This assassin was going to suffer!


    Bang!


    Another arrow!


    The pierced old Moe¡¯s chest.


    With the Blood Feather Bow, no one below the third-circle could defend against it.


    Not to mention, Old MO was not good at defense to begin with. He was only good at stealth and assassination.


    Levi saw that it was about time and did not kill him.


    He quickly drew closer and shot out his Vampire Touch. He tied Old Mo¡¯s legs and pulled him towards Levi.


    The heavily injured Old MO weakly hit Levi¡¯s chest with his spell attack. Levi did not say a word. He grabbed Old Mo¡¯s neck and came to the surface of the sea.


    After finding an uninhabited island, Levi threw Old MO on the ground.


    ¡°You want to assassinate me with this little strength? Tell me, who sent you?¡± Levi returned to his human form and asked expressionlessly.


    At this moment, Levi¡¯s Spider Sensing finally had no warning.


    It turned out that the one who really made Levi feel threatened was not the eye demon, but this wizard.


    Old Mo¡¯s hands had already been broken by Levi. At this moment, blood was flowing profusely and he was in so much pain that he wanted to die. Levi even injected all the Blood Imprisonment Awl into Old Mo¡¯s body.


    He looked at Levi and said nothing.


    ¡°Just kill me. I won¡¯t say anything,¡± Old MO said with a smile. ¡°Are you that tough?¡± Levi broke Old Mo¡¯s legs again.


    Old MO¡¯s scream sounded on the island.


    Old NIO remained silent.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After a long period of torture.


    Levi saw that this guy was really stubborn and directly cut off his head.


    ¡°Forget it if you don¡¯t want to say it.¡±


    After Levi killed Old MO, he began to search Old MO¡¯s body and finally found a storage bag.


    He opened his storage bag and was shocked to discover that there was nothing in it other than some casting materials!

 Chapter 559 - Chapter 559: Advancing to the Second-Circle! (5)

    Chapter 559: Advancing to the Second-Circle! (5)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Professional assassin¡­¡± Levi muttered, killing intent filling his heart.


    Obviously, in order to prevent his identity from being exposed, this assassin did not bring anything other than the necessary casting materials before he made his move.


    ¡°Someone hired an assassin to kill harmless me? I¡¯m just a pharmacist.¡± Levi was puzzled.


    If they were Area 9¡¯s enemies and Whale Song Island came to harm him, there was no need for them to hire assassins. Whale Song Island was already a dark wizard. They would have given up a long time ago.


    Therefore, Levi felt that his enemy should still be the righteous wizards in Riptide City.


    ¡°Who could it be? Did I offend anyone?¡± Levi thought for a long time but could not figure it out.


    ¡°I work hard every day to make potions and earn money legally. Why are there still inexplicable people who want to harm me?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that I¡¯ve cut off someone¡¯s source of income? No, there¡¯s no competition between me and the other pharmacists. Merit points are distributed by the military.¡±


    In Riptide City, he was an insignificant figure. He only wanted to live a steady life.


    Levi took a deep breath and calmed down. He dug out the eye demon¡¯s eyeball and burned the corpse to ashes with the Big Fireball Technique.


    Other than the eyeball, nothing else on the eye demon could be used. It also had demonic aura radiation, so Levi naturally wouldn¡¯t keep it.


    A notification suddenly came from the military merit bracelet.


    After Levi opened it, he realized that he had suddenly gained 500 merit points.


    ¡°Killing an eye demon actually gives me 500 merit points, ten times more than a level 1 demon. Not bad.¡±


    Levi returned to the stronghold.


    He looked at the various people in these strongholds and felt that everyone in the world wanted to harm him.


    ¡°That assassin seems to be from the Shadow Faction. This is a small branch of the Dark Energy Faction. In Riptide City, there shouldnt be many people who cultivate the spells of the Shadow Faction. To be able to hire a second-circle assassin, his status must not be low. I want to see who¡¯s messing with me.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, don¡¯t bully honest people.¡±


    Riptide City.


    Levi, who had been out for a few days, returned to the Tower of Pharmacists. Huffman looked at Levi¡¯s safe return and could not help but heave a sigh of relief.


    In the following days, Levi began to make all kinds of preparations for refining the Eye Devil¡¯s Gaze. He had already prepared the other materials.


    He continued to refine the Iceheart Potion. A month later, Levi¡¯s pharmaceutical skills reached Level 9.


    This meant that Levi had successfully become a Second-Circle Pharmacist.


    He came to Huffman¡¯s residence and told him about his advancement to the second-circle. He also successfully passed the Second-Circle Pharmacist assessment.


    After advancing to the second -circle, Huffman no longer made Levi refine the Iceheart Potion.


    Instead, he let Levi refine the second-circle red-blue mana potion for the frontlines to use.


    Due to the scarcity of Second -Circle Pharmacists, the supply of second-circle red and mana potions had always been in short supply.


    Levi also took this opportunity to quickly cultivate the Proficiency of the potion.


    His Merit Points were also increasing rapidly.


    When Grimm and Tommen heard that Levi had become a Second-Circle Pharmacist, they also congratulated him.


    The stronger Levi was, the easier it would be for them to survive in the Tower of Pharmacists.


    Levi temporarily put the matter of his assassination to the back of his mind and did not tell Huffman about it.


    The most important thing for him now was to refine the Eye Devil¡¯s Gaze and become a Second-Circle Wizard.


    After advancing to the second-circle, he was not considered a big shot in Riptide City, but he was not at the bottom.


    At that time, it would be more convenient for him to investigate.


    Time passed quickly.


    In the Tower of Pharmacists, Levi¡¯s cultivation went smoothly.


    During his cultivation, Levi would consciously interact with the people from the Tower of Pharmacists. He wanted to see if he could rely on Spider Sensing to find people who were hostile to him.


    Ultimately, Levi found nothing.


    Among the pharmacists who worked like him, no one was hostile to him.


    He narrowed his targets to the five supervisors.


    However, other than Huffman, who was directly in charge of him, Levi had no contact with the other four supervisors.


    For a moment, Levi could not verify his guess.


    He had a feeling that the mastermind might be one or more of the other four directors, but he had no evidence.


    Holy Brilliance Calendar Year 1042, Month of Flowing Fire.


    Levi¡¯s merit points broke through the 10,000 mark. He quickly cultivated his Pharmacy Proficiency and prepared to refine the Eye Devil¡¯s Gaze.


    Huffman saw his hard work and effort, which made Huffman pay more and more attention to Levi.


    An employee who wanted to work overtime was a good employee!


    At the same time, Huffman¡¯s performance was also steadily improving. Levi¡¯s additional achievements allowed Huffman to buy an expensive house in the Upper Riptide even faster.


    Not long after, Huffman moved to the Upper Riptide. He only came to check on the missions of the department¡¯s wizards every day.


    In the end, after Levi felt that he had more or less mastered the second-circle potion, he began to refine the Eye Devil¡¯s Gaze alone.


    At his current level, he was much better than Ms. Marlene back then. He could refine it himself.


    Most importantly, the Eye Devil¡¯s Gaze potion was too precious. Even Grimm, who had a good relationship with him, Levi did not dare to cooperate with him.


    Wealth moved one¡¯s heart.


    After experiencing this inexplicable assassination, Levi was even more guarded against outsiders.


    In comparison, Leviathan and the other cuties were more loyal and simpler.


    Humans were too complicated¡­


    Seven days later.


    Five eye demon eyeballs were consumed by Levi.


    Because Levi refined it alone, it was difficult to control the supplementary potion.


    Therefore, the success rate was not high. In the end, he only succeeded twice, but it was enough for him to break through.


    In the container, the potion that looked like two eyeballs emitted a strange light.


    ¡°Take one for yourself and sell the other one when you have the chance.¡±


    A portion of Eye Devil¡¯s Gaze potion. Levi felt that in Riptide City, the minimum value was 30,000 Aether Stones. It was not much inferior to the value of a third-circle Wizard Tool. After all, this was a precious breakthrough potion that was a necessity. As for the Wizard Tool, it was dispensable. It was only the icing on the cake.


    Taking a deep breath, Levi took the Eye Devil¡¯s Gaze potion and immediately began to meditate.


    This time, he wanted to break through to the second-circle in one go.


    With his current fire element affinity talent and the Eye Devil¡¯s Gaze potion, Levi basically had a 100% chance of breaking through to the second-circle. The probability of failure was extremely low! If this failed, then he, Levi, would be a pig!


    A day later.


    Levi meditated.


    In the boundless void, an endless stream of spiritual force began to enter Levi¡¯s mind.


    In his sea of consciousness, his spiritual force became more and more resplendent, and there seemed to be some red light flickering and spreading. Judging from the quantity, the invisible spiritual force was much stronger than before.


    In terms of quality, this spiritual force was more condensed than in the first-circle.


    It was originally an illusory spiritual force, but it gave Levi a feeling that if he took another step forward, he would be able to form a physical spiritual force.


    Levi had heard that if one wanted to advance to the third-circle, apart from mastering third-circle spells, there was also a special requirement.


    That was the illusory spiritual force that could transform into gas form in one¡¯s mind.


    This was the so-called spiritual force vaporization.


    After the fourth circle, it would be the spiritual force liquefaction.


    Fifth-circle, spiritual force solidification, forming the so-called spiritual force crystal.


    After advancing to the advanced level, the spiritual force crystal would transform into a primordial soul that had fused with the soul!


    The path of a wizard was to constantly temper one¡¯s spiritual force.


    When the spiritual power in the void stopped flowing in, the spiritual power in Levi¡¯s mind also stopped growing.


    This was the second-circle realm. He looked at his body. The King Kong Rock Body emitted a faint golden luster, and runes flickered.


    After advancing to the second-circle, it was much easier to use this second-ring spell.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    As for those First-Ring Spells, they were even more controllable when used. Be it the casting rhythm or casting speed, they far exceeded the First-Ring Spell.


    Levi touched the Klein Crystal.


    ¡°Spiritual force: 51¡±


    ¡°Spell power: 1001¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m at the second-circle. In Riptide City, I¡¯m finally out of the bottom ranks..¡¯

 Chapter 560 - Chapter 560: Change in the Interface! Meditation Art Fusion! (1)

    Chapter 560: Change in the Interface! Meditation Art Fusion! (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After advancing to the second-circle, every point of spiritual force represented the upper limit of 30 spell power.


    In other words, Levi¡¯s current 51 points of spiritual force should theoretically have a maximum of 1,530 points of spell power.


    He couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. His talent in spell power was really average.


    Fortunately, his spell power talent did not affect him much. As a pharmacist, he could just take pills.


    He had already obtained the free second-circle green potion formula from Huffman, Green King Potion.


    This potion could increase the upper limit of spell power by 10 points per bottle.


    Although the price was relatively expensive, Levi would falsely report the success rate every once in a while and secretly keep one as his hard work fee. After all, pharmacists had a loss rate when refining potions.


    For example, after Levi registered in the warehouse, he could take ten portions of green potion ingredients. If he could guarantee that he would hand in seven, it would be enough.


    However, he had actually successfully refined eight of them. He would use the extra one himself.


    This was already an unspoken rule in the Tower of Pharmacists. The military also knew about it, but they turned a blind eye.


    Otherwise, these pharmacists would be dissatisfied if they only used this bit of merit as a hard work fee and had to concoct potions every day to delay their cultivation. Everyone was not enthusiastic.


    However, this could not be too much. He could just do it once in a while.


    Otherwise, if the success rate was not up to standard, the Second-Circle Pharmacist would not be in a good position if the military investigated.


    Therefore, Levi did not force spell power. He just needed to slowly spend time to make up for it.


    Currently, the second-ring spell he had mastered was only the King Kong Rock Body. He did not need that much spell power, as long as it was enough.


    At the same time, Levi spent 500 merit points to exchange for the second-circle content of the Earth Meditation Art in the merit shop after advancing to the second-circle.


    This Basic Meditation Art was not very expensive.


    This was because Meditation Arts were only the basics, and most of them were public Meditation Arts. They should not be charged.


    However, as the era progressed, later generations made some adjustments and improvements to these Meditation Arts. These fees were actually paid to these sorcerers who perfected the Meditation Art.


    When Soran established the Pan-Plane Wizard Council,


    One of its goals was to make basic knowledge like Meditation Art more popular so that more talented people could become wizards.


    Therefore, there were often some Meditation Arts that landed in the human world.


    Meditation Arts like the Sun, Earth, and Deep Sea were passed down from ancient times. They had been tested and could be cultivated to the Legendary Wizard realm.


    Although this kind of Meditation Art did not have some special effects like the Black Sun Meditation Art, it was safe, stable, and easy to obtain. It might not be excellent, but it would definitely not make mistakes.


    Therefore, Levi¡¯s path was to persevere in cultivating these Basic Meditation Arts to the end.


    The value of spells was much higher, and spells could reflect the originality of every wizard. Therefore, the Pan-Plane Wizard Council was especially protective of the intellectual property rights of original spells.


    As for Pharmacy, weapon-making, arrays, and other knowledge, there was naturally no need to mention them. This kind of knowledge was the most valuable and rare.


    A few days later, Levi¡¯s Earth Meditation Art also broke through to level 6.


    After the Earth Meditation Art broke through to level 6, Levi suddenly realized that there were some changes after the Meditation Art.


    Levi¡ª


    Sun Meditation Art: Level 6 (12/40000) (Can be fused)


    Earth Meditation Art: Level 6 (2/40,000) (Can be fused)


    Furnace Meditation Art: Level 5 (13,256/30,000)


    Night Crow Meditation Art: Level 5 (367/30,000)


    Deep Sea Meditation Art: Level 4 (13,478/20,000)


    Gale Meditation Art: Level 3 (7,890/10,000)


    After level 6.


    Behind Levi¡¯s Earth Meditation Art and Sun Meditation Art, a fusion option suddenly appeared.


    ¡°Oh? I can fuse Meditation Arts too?¡±


    Levi¡¯s heart fluttered.


    He had previously guessed that the Meditation Art could be fused.


    However, he thought that he would only succeed after he gathered the four elemental affinities.


    However, he did not expect to be able to fuse the Meditation Art after level 6.


    This was undoubtedly a pleasant surprise.


    Levi did not hesitate. From the looks of it, there were no disadvantages to skill fusion. There were only benefits.


    He immediately began the fusion.


    Merging the Meditation Art required a large amount of spiritual force.


    Half a day later.


    As Levi¡¯s face was pale and exhausted, his mental strength was almost exhausted.


    The fusion was finally successful.


    He drank the mana potion, meditated, and rested for a while.


    [Underground Fire Meditation Art: Level 6 (7/40,000). Special Effect:


    Underground Fire Dominator.]


    ¡°It¡¯s a Special Effect?¡±


    Levi quickly opened the Special Effect.


    [Underground Fire Dominator: You can cultivate spells related to fire elements at the same time, as well as spells of special elements mutated from the combination of earth and fire. In addition, the power of spells related to earth and fire has slightly increased. This Special Effect cannot be upgraded.]


    ¡°The Underground Fire Dominator sounds very powerful,¡± Levi muttered to himself.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The original Sun Meditation Art and Earth Meditation Art had disappeared.


    The King Kong Rock Body appeared on Levi¡¯s body, and golden runes flickered.


    He stabbed his arm with the Blood Imprisonment Awl.


    The runes flickered crazily. The King Kong Rock tenaciously resisted the Blood Imprisonment Awl¡¯s attack, but in the end, under Levi¡¯s strength, the King Kong Rock¡¯s defense was still broken by the Blood Imprisonment Awl.


    Slash!

 Chapter 561 - Chapter 561: Change in the Interface! Meditation Art Fusion! (2)

    Chapter 561: Change in the Interface! Meditation Art Fusion! (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio     Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Levi¡¯s arm was torn open and bleeding profusely.


    But soon, Blood Ember flew everywhere and countless flesh buds grew out. In the blink of an eye, this hideous wound healed as before.


    As for him, he had not used the Golden Snake Scales from the beginning to the end.


    ¡°As expected, the defensive strength of the King Kong Rock Body has increased. ¡±


    Levi¡¯s King Kong Rock Body had advanced on the foundation of the Rock Body. It was only at level 6 now, and the limit of this spell should be level 7.


    The defensive strength of a level 6 King Kong Rock Body was originally only at Grade C.


    After being augmented by the Underground Fire Dominator, the defense of the


    King Kong Rock Body had clearly reached Grade B, similar to Levi¡¯s current Golden Snake Scales.


    When he cultivated King Kong¡¯s Rock Body to the maximum of level 7, the defensive strength of this passive spell should be at the level of Grade A, far surpassing other passive defensive spells and comparable to some top active defensive spells.


    The defensive strength of passive defensive spells was generally lower than active defensive spells.


    ¡°This way, my defense is even more abnormal. Unless a Second-Circle Wizard has some trump cards like the Blood Imprisonment Awl, not many can break through my defense.


    ¡°If you want to break through my defense, you have to use a spell with very strong penetrating power. This kind of spell with very strong penetrating power is often concentrated on one point, so it¡¯s very difficult to cause damage to my powerful constitution.¡±


    For example, the assassin¡¯s Shadow Blade had very strong penetrative power. It


    could actually break Levi¡¯s Golden Snake Scales and King Kong Rock Body.


    However, the cost of this was that the power was too concentrated. It would be fine if it was against weak wizards, but it could not cause fatal damage to a blood bull like Levi.


    Even if the Shadow Blade pierced through Levi¡¯s heart, Levi could still survive with the Undying Bird Breathing Technique¡¯s Blood Ember and Resurrection Special Effects. Then, he could quickly heal the injuries on his heart.


    To a certain extent, Levi¡¯s current self-healing level was no weaker than that of ordinary Primary Blood Clan.


    Unless the vital organs such as the head and heart exploded in an instant and turned into ashes, Levi could self-heal.


    Levi looked at the remaining Meditation Arts. According to the current pattern, he might be able to fuse the Deep Sea Meditation Art and the Gale Meditation Art after he reached level 6.


    ¡°Sea Gale Meditation Art¡­ It feels a little strange.¡±


    ¡°If I combine the Sea Gale Meditation Art with the Earth Fire Meditation Art, wouldn¡¯t that be¡­ the Earth, Fire, Wind, and Water Meditation Art?¡±


    ¡°Earth, Fire, Wind, and Water are the beginnings of all elements. They are the source of all things and the power of Aether! Once I master Earth, Fire, Wind, and Water, I don¡¯t have to care what school it is or what type of spell it is. I can learn whichever spell I want. Everything I learn would be amazing.¡±


    Levi was thrilled at the thought.


    Levi only needed one more water element affinity to verify whether this idea could be realized.


    He decided that in his future cultivation, he would first cultivate the Gale Meditation Art to level 6.


    At that time, when the water element affinity came out, he would cultivate the Deep Sea Meditation Art to level 6 and directly fuse it.


    Wind and water gave birth to ice, and water and fire gave birth to lightning!


    The Elementalist School that mutated from Earth and Fire was known to Levi as the Bronze School, also known as the Metal School.


    This school was similar to the School of Alchemy, but not completely the same.


    The School of Alchemy focused on researching alchemy creations, while the Bronze School was an ancient traditional school whose goal was to master rare metal elements.


    However, compared to the Elementalist Schools such as Earth, Fire, Wind, Water, Lightning, and Ice, the Bronze School was relatively weak. Currently, there was no Legendary Wizard as the leader.


    However, this did not mean that the Bronze Sect was weak.


    On the contrary, the Bronze School was rather powerful in both attack and defense. It could be said to be both offensive and defensive.


    Condensing metal elements and sharp metal blades to form a terrifying Sword Blade Storm.


    Or he could superimpose the metal elements on his body to form a terrifying Indestructible Shield.


    There were also All-Metal Maniacs who directly poured metal elements into their bodies and solidified spell runes all over their bodies. They walked the path of alchemy monsters like the Tower Master.


    The Bronze School was undoubtedly very powerful, but in the past 10,000 years, the Bronze School had never produced a true genius.


    After the death of the former Legendary Wizard, Platinum Wind Roger, who had been the chairman of the Pan-Plane Wizard Council.


    This school had stepped into a deficient situation. Without a Legendary Wizard as its successor, its influence in the elemental faction kept decreasing, forming a vicious cycle that kept declining.


    Now, among the Elementalist Schools, the four traditional factions of Earth, Fire, Wind, and Water were respected, followed by Thunder and Ice. It seemed like they would catch up later.


    The Bronze School, which had once been glorious, finally declined. Now, it had


    retreated to a second-tier position in the Elementalist School and could only be compared to juniors like the School of Alchemy.


    After seeing the Special Effect of the Underground Fire Dominator, Levi was a little tempted.


    He felt that at his second-circle stage, he could give it a try before the Earth, Fire, Wind, and Water fused.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    In any case, he was the Underground Fire Dominator. He could learn whatever he wanted.


    Now that he had advanced to the second-circle, his strength had increased again. Levi¡¯s desire for revenge became stronger and stronger.


    He picked up the potion he had refined during this period of time and went to look for Huffman.


    As soon as he came out, he met Grimm.


    ¡°Oh my god, Sir Levi, you¡¯ve advanced to the second-circle?¡± Grimm couldn¡¯t help but exclaim..

 Chapter 562 - Chapter 562: Change in the Interface! Meditation Art Fusion! (3)

    Chapter 562: Change in the Interface! Meditation Art Fusion! (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio     Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    He could feel that Levi¡¯s spiritual force fluctuation was completely different from his.


    A few days ago, he was still a first-circle rookie like him.


    How did he advance to the second-circle after not seeing him for a few days?


    ¡°Yes, I just advanced,¡± Levi said with a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m so envious!¡±


    Grimm was about to shed tears of envy.


    When he first met Levi, Levi was still an ordinary first-circle wizard. At that time, Grimm was already a senior first-circle wizard and a Second-Circle


    Pharmacist.


    Nowadays, times have changed.


    Levi was already a Second-Circle Wizard and a Second-Circle Pharmacist.


    However, he was still in the same place.


    This made Grimm doubt his life. He began to reflect on himself.


    ¡°Sigh, I feel like I¡¯ve been dragged down by my family. I have to hurry up and advance to the second-circle. Otherwise, just based on my status as a Second-Circle Pharmacist, others might be polite to you on the surface and respect you as a pharmacist, but they will still look down on you behind your back.¡± Grimm suddenly sighed.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. In this world, strength is the real thing. Everything else can only be said to be the icing on the cake. Mr. Grimm, I wish you a speedy advancement to the second-circle.¡±


    Levi gave his sincere blessings.


    ¡°Thank you! I must advance to the second -circle before that fatty Tommen!¡± Grimm said.


    ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m sorry, Grimm. You¡¯re going to be disappointed. I¡¯ll definitely advance to the second-circle in three years!¡± Tommen walked over with a confident expression and a big belly.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s see who advances to the second-circle first.¡± Grimm was old and unwilling to admit defeat.


    Levi looked at the confident Tommen. Tommen was different from him.


    Tommen was a disciple of a Third-Circle Wizard family, and his father was a Third-Circle Wizard.


    The reason why he could be brought back to the Tower of Pharmacists from the military camp so quickly was not buried in the military camp.


    Other than the Green Forest Sage¡¯s foresight, he also had the help of his family.


    Hence, Levi guessed that his family had prepared a second-circle breakthrough potion for him, which was why Tommen was so confident.


    He sighed in his heart. Other people more or less had some support in this world.


    As for himself, he could only rely on the interface panel.


    After exchanging pleasantries with Grimm and Tommen for a while, Levi hurriedly bade farewell and went to find Huffman.


    Huffman had been happily counting his mountain of Aether Stones. Now that he sensed Levi¡¯s arrival, he put them away and coughed. ¡°Lord Huffman, I would like to request an audience.¡±


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    As soon as he entered, Huffman felt Levi¡¯s spiritual force fluctuation, which was much stronger than before.


    ¡°Not bad. Looks like you gained something from your demon-hunting trip,¡± Huffman said with a smile.


    ¡°I gained something. I was lucky enough to break through to the second-circle,¡± Levi said.


    ¡°That¡¯s a good thing,¡± Huffman said.


    Then, Levi realized that 1,000 merit points had suddenly been transferred to his bracelet.


    ¡°Lord? This is?¡± Levi was puzzled.


    ¡°A little reward. On one hand, it¡¯s a reward for your past efforts. On the other hand, it¡¯s a congratulatory gift for you after you advanced to the second-circle.¡±


    ¡°As long as you work hard with me, Huffman, I can¡¯t guarantee that you¡¯ll be above everyone else in Riptide City. However, it¡¯s not a problem to buy a mansion in the Upper Riptide where every inch of land is worth money.¡±


    Huffman spoke without expression. He sat on a high stool and drummed his fingers on the table. He had the tone and manner of a boss.


    Good lord, there was a year-end bonus?


    There was actually such a kind boss in the Wizard World.


    Levi cried himself to death.


    One had to know that his boss in his previous life could not bear to give him a year-end bonus. He even used the beautiful vision of buying a house in the capital to paint a picture for him.


    This cold Wizard World was actually more humane than in his previous life.


    After spending so much time together, Levi had noticed it too.


    Huffman was a greedy man. However, although he was greedy, he was not a


    bad person.


    All in all, Levi was quite satisfied with such a boss.


    In fact, it was useless even if he was dissatisfied. In the entire Tower of Pharmacists, only the Green Forest Sage was qualified to mobilize the members of the Tower of Pharmacists.


    Levi needed the Green Forest Sage¡¯s approval if he wanted to jump ship and work for another supervisor, or if the other supervisors wanted to poach Levi.


    After handing in his mission potion, he chatted with Huffman about the potion¡¯s plan for the future.


    At the same time, he quietly learned some information about the other supervisors from Huffman.


    Levi left Middle Riptide and arrived at Upper Riptide.


    According to Huffman, most of the five supervisors had their own luxurious mansions in the Upper Riptide. Most of the time, they lived there.


    Levi now suspected that someone from the other four supervisors was trying


    to harm him.


    Although he kept a low profile, his talent as a pharmacist and Liver Emperor¡¯s style still made him quite famous in the Tower of Pharmacists.


    He heard from Grimm that many pharmacists privately called him Minotaur Levi. Because Levi was as hardworking as the minotaur, it caused the Tower of Pharmacists to show signs of internal politics¡­


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    As Grimm knew the big shots in the military, he knew a lot about the Tower of Pharmacists.


    Levi also learned from Grimm that there was competition between supervisors.


    He also knew that Huffman had actually obtained first place in the performance assessment in the past few years because of his hard work.


    After receiving a large reward from the military, he secretly bought a house in the Upper Riptide!


    No wonder this dwarf had been missing from the Tower of Pharmacists recently.. It turned out that he had moved into a big house in the Upper Riptide!

 Chapter 563 - Chapter 563: Change in the Interface! Meditation Art Fusion! (4)

    Chapter 563: Change in the Interface! Meditation Art Fusion! (4)


    This made him instantly feel that his 1,000 merit points were not good enough.


    This made Levi even more certain that he had accidentally been involved in the open and covert battle between the five supervisors.


    The person who attacked him must be one of the four supervisors.


    Without a doubt, the person with the most motive to kill was the supervisor who had been the number one all year round before Huffman¡¯s rise.


    ¡°Healing Hands Rex.¡±


    This supervisor was a third-circle pharmacist. It was said that he came from a Fifth-Circle Wizard family in the inner sea region.


    One of the fifth-circle members of the Fifth-Circle Wizard family was the commander-in-chief in the Upper Riptide.


    In the entire Riptide City, there were only three commander-in-chiefs. One was a proper commander, and the other two were deputies. They were all Fifth -Circle Wizards.


    This was an absolute big shot second only to the two city lords.


    If it was the big shot behind Rex who attacked him, then Levi would have no hope of revenge.


    The further he progressed, the slower and more difficult it was to advance his realm.


    After the intermediate level, the difficulty of each advancement of the first-circle would multiply. The failure rate of the breakthrough would also begin to increase greatly. Moreover, if the breakthrough failed, one¡¯s life might even be in danger.


    Even if Levi had the proficiency panel and his elemental affinity, he estimated that it would be good enough if he could advance to the fifth-circle within 200 years.


    The average lifespan of a Fifth-Circle Wizard was almost a thousand years.


    When he broke through to the fifth-circle, those big shots might also break through to the high level.


    At the thought of this, Levi felt despair.


    From the looks of it, Rex had the highest probability because Huffman¡¯s first place had touched Rex¡¯s interests.


    Due to the rules of the Tower of Pharmacists, Rex was unable to bypass the Green Forest Sage and poach him. Based on the principle of destroying if she could not get him, she directly killed him!


    Rex¡¯s interests represented their family¡¯s interests.


    In other words, the fifth -circle commander-in-chief of their family might have tacitly approved of Rex¡¯s actions.


    Killing the supervisor of the Tower of Pharmacists, Huffman, was obviously a little difficult. It would easily alert the military or even the city lord to investigate.


    A Third-Circle Pharmacist was as important as a Fourth-Circle Wizard.


    However, it was much easier to kill his competitor¡¯s top employee.


    Although Levi was a Second-Circle Pharmacist, with the power of the interest groups behind her,


    Without alerting the authorities, killing him without anyone noticing was as easy as flipping his hand.


    ¡°Damn it, I, Minotaur Levi, will never admit defeat. Should honest people be bullied? Don¡¯t provoke those who sell medicine.¡±


    Levi planned to test it out with his Spider Sensing when he had the chance to get close to Rex.


    If Rex was hostile to him, Spider Sensing would definitely discover something at close range.


    Now, this high and mighty executive must be enjoying his mansion at Upper Riptide. He didn¡¯t know where Levi lived.


    He didn¡¯t dare to go to the Upper Riptide for fear of angering the other powerhouses.


    He st0DDed thinking about these things. In anv case. he had alreadv advanced to the second-circle. He shouldn¡¯t need to leave the city for a long time.


    He did not believe that this mastermind would dare to attack him in Riptide City.


    If that was the case, it would be too lawless.


    After all, there were two high-level wizards guarding Riptide City all year round. If they wanted to, their Spiritual Perception could cover the streets and alleys of the entire city.


    No criminal activity could escape the couple¡¯s eyes.


    Of course, these two high-level wizards were researching in seclusion most of the time, so they would not spend all their time Perception.


    However, the guarding wizards in the city patrolled the city at high intensity all day long to maintain order.


    Generally speaking, there should be no problem with the security here.


    ¡°But we still have to be careful in the city. With Rex and the rest¡¯s status, they might have other dirty tricks up their sleeves. There are too many ways to get rid of me. After this failure, they will be even more careful.¡±


    Levi¡¯s expression was gloomy. He came to the Tower of Merit to see if the Greenfield Immortal House had been sold.


    Generally speaking, it was unlikely that such an expensive Wizard Tool from the School of Insects would be sold.


    This was because the School of Insects could be said to be the weakest school among all the wizard schools. There were not many people who cultivated in the entire Wizard World.


    In the world of Xianxia, it was purely a side door.


    In the end, Levi left the Tower of Merit in satisfaction. The Greenfield Immortal House was still there.


    Levi originally wanted to change to a second-circle Bronze School active defensive spell Crimson Copper Armor. This way, he could further strengthen his defense.


    In the end, he was dissuaded by the price of 5,000 merit points.


    It was not that he could not afford it. He had more than 10,000 merit points on him now, but he felt that it was not worth it.


    ¡°The Golden Snake Scales and King Kong¡¯s Rock Body are enough. I¡¯ll exchange for them when I have more merit points in the future. I¡¯d better practice my Five Fireballs Technique.¡±


    Levi shook his head.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    However, practicing the Five Fireball Technique would cause too much of a commotion. His staff dormitory would definitely not work.


    Levi wanted to rent a separate residence near the Tower of Pharmacists in Middle Riptide, the kind with a special training room. He would move out of the Tower of Pharmacists in the future.


    Now that he had advanced to the second-circle, he had some money. It was more than enough to rent a house in Middle Riptide.


    All the houses in Riptide City were sold and managed by the officials.


    However, after some wizards bought it, they would rent it out through special third -party organizations because they did not stay often or moved to a new home..

 Chapter 564 - Chapter 564: Change in the Interface! Meditation Art Fusion! (5)

    Chapter 564: Change in the Interface! Meditation Art Fusion! (5)


    Levi spent the entire afternoon shopping. In the end, he found a courtyard about five miles away from the Tower of Pharmacists.


    This place was very close to the Tower of Pharmacists. Levi felt that it was unlikely that Rex and the others would attack him here.


    In the courtyard was a three-story wizard tower.


    Levi and the agent were waiting for the owner to arrive and sign the agreement.


    Not long after.


    A Second-Circle Wizard in an army robe hurried over.


    ¡°Sorry, I just finished my mission. Eh¡­ it¡¯s you?¡±


    This Second-Circle Wizard was the captain of the army, Wizard Sherman, who had met Levi once.


    ¡°Mr. Sherman, I didn¡¯t expect you to be the owner of this house. This is really fate,¡± Levi said with a smile.


    ¡°You¡¯ve also advanced to the second-circle. Congratulations,¡± Sherman said kindly as he sensed Levi¡¯s spiritual power fluctuations that were different from before.


    After signing the contract with Sherman, Sherman handed over the entry incantation and the usage of the arrays to Levi and left in a hurry.


    He was a second-circle senior wizard and was not far from the third-circle. He was now working hard to complete missions every day and accumulate more merit points in exchange for more resources to break through to the third-circle.


    Levi watched Sherman leave and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. In this city, everyone worked hard to make a living. In essence, they were no different from mortals.


    After entering the wizard tower, Levi used his knowledge of arrays to carefully check the wizard tower inside and out.


    It was to prevent the previous owner from leaving some traps or peeping at his privacy.


    After confirming that he was fine, he stayed in the wizard tower and activated the first-circle shielding array.


    He added some arrays that he had refined himself. This way, it was enough to resist the detection of most wizards.


    If the other party forcefully probed, Levi would naturally sense the fluctuations of the array.


    ¡°I finally have a temporary home in Riptide City. I wonder how the Black Fire Island is doing.¡±


    The annual rent for a residence in Middle Riptide was 100 Aether Stones. Although it was not cheap, it was much better than Upper Riptide.


    In Upper Riptide, the security was better. The elemental power was richer, and the arrays on the houses were more advanced. Other than that, it was not much better.


    Moreover, it was easy to get into trouble by being neighbors with those big shots.


    Thinking about it this way, Levi felt that Middle Riptide was pretty good.


    After moving to a new house, Levi even invited Grimm and Tommen to hold a proper party in his wizard tower.


    He invited some proper witches to do a striptease dance.


    He should celebrate his advancement to the second-circle.


    Otherwise, it would be meaningless to live like a robot all day.


    After a rare period of relaxation, Levi continued his days of Pharmacy and cultivation.


    He no longer had the secret medicine for the breathing technique. His progress in cultivating the Knight Breathing Technique was slow.


    He decided to temporarily stop cultivating part of the breathing technique and focus on cultivating the path of a wizard.


    The Big Fireball Technique advanced to the Five Fireballs Technique not long after!


    After the King Kong Rock Body, Levi had also mastered the second-ring spell and officially had the attack power of a Second-Circle Wizard.


    In addition, those First-Ring Spells, such as Green Smoke Escape and Water Prison, were also very useful even at the second-circle stage. It did not mean that they were completely useless.


    Starting from the second-ring spell, the difficulty of obtaining spells began to increase.


    It was unlike Levi¡¯s first-circle period where he could exchange for it from the Gray Tower.


    In theory, a Second-Circle Wizard could master nearly twenty second-ring spells.


    But in fact, many Second-Circle Wizards only knew a few second-ring spells.


    Firstly, second-ring spells occupied a large amount of spiritual force memory and were slow to learn. Secondly, second-ring spells were very difficult to obtain.


    Unless he could join a large wizard organization, there were only a few second-ring spells in small wizard organizations like the Gray Tower. There was no choice.


    After mastering the Five Fireballs Technique, Levi could also start cultivating another second-ring spell that he had been looking forward to for a long time.


    Second-circle spell, Red-Faced Sea Ghost Spider Defence.


    This was a second-ring spell specially developed for the Red-Faced Sea Ghost Spider to control this Zerg.


    Now that Levi was a second-circle, it was time to completely subdue the Red -Faced Sea Ghost Spider.


    The Red -Faced Sea Ghost Spider was good at control and poison attacks. Coupled with the Saint Scorpions, it was probably enough to make a Second -Circle Wizard suffer.


    All the spells of the School of Insects were similar, but they had different adjustments for different Zergs.


    For Levi, who had already learned the Sacred Insect Touch to its limit, mastering this second -ring spell was not difficult.


    Not long after, the spell model for this second-ring spell was also constructed. Levi tried to take out a Red-Faced Sea Ghost Spider from the Bug House.


    The breeding of the Red-Faced Sea Ghost Spiders was very slow. In addition, Levi did not have any specialized breeding, so his care was average. Many Red -Faced Sea Ghost Spiders devoured each other.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After such a long time, not only did the number of Red-Faced Sea Ghost


    Spiders in the Bug House not increase, but there were only half of them left. There were only about 500 of them, but these 500 were relatively strong individuals.


    Levi intended to take care of these spiders from now on and stop them from going extinct.


    A spiritual force thread connected to the Red-Faced Sea Ghost Spider. Levi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The feeling of control was very obvious.


    Levi easily controlled the Red-Faced Sea Ghost Spider. The spider, which was the size of a human head, crawled on Levi¡¯s body, looking very terrifying..

 Chapter 565 - Chapter 565: Change in the Interface! Meditation Art Fusion! (6)

    Chapter 565: Change in the Interface! Meditation Art Fusion! (6)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio     Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The level 1 Red-Faced Sea Ghost Spider Control could only control one Red-Faced Sea Ghost Spider. Therefore, if he wanted to control more than a thousand Red-Faced Sea Ghost Spiders, he had to continue cultivating.


    In the following days, Levi basically devoted himself to cultivating the three new second-ring spells he had mastered: Five Fireballs Technique, King Kong Rock Body, and Red-Faced Sea Ghost Spider Control.


    With his current spiritual power level, he didn¡¯t have enough memory in his brain, so he couldn¡¯t learn more second-ring spells.


    Holy Brilliance Calendar Year 1043, Month of Vitality.


    The eighth year of the Great Expedition.


    It was said that Sky City had already arrived at the nearest five federations.


    Under the command of a Legendary Wizard, the expeditionary army officially began a vigorous war with the enemy.


    The wizard civilization officially began the first wave of confrontation with the evil forces under the Lord of Chaos.


    On the Endless Sea¡¯s side, the Star Tower finally invited a Ninth-Circle Grand Wizard who was originally in charge of the council headquarters.


    This Grand Wizard headed to the core of the Hundred -Eyed Demon Territory, determined to completely destroy the Hundred-Eyed Demon King.


    Although the Hundred-Eyed Demon King would definitely be reborn, it was much better than staying in the Endless Sea as a scourge.


    The wizards of Riptide City were extremely excited when they heard the good news.


    Especially for a wizard like Levi who had been recruited.


    If he destroyed the Hundred-Eyed Demon King, it would only be a matter of time before the Hundred-Eyed Demon Territory disappeared.


    When the war here ended, they could also leave Riptide City and return home.


    In the end, this battle seemed to shake the entire Hundred-Eyed Demon Territory.


    According to the battle wizards at the frontline, after a few days, the aftermath of the battle spread to the edge of the Hundred-Eyed Demon Territory. It was enough to shatter the defensive spells of First-Circle Wizards. It also brought about a terrifying tsunami that drowned some islands.


    Everyone also indirectly felt the terror of a ninth-circle Grand Wizard. That might that was comparable to a demigod¡¯s was indeed shocking.


    And how powerful were the Legendary wizards above Grand Wizards?


    However, the final result was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations.


    The Hundred-Eyed Demon King didn¡¯t die. Not long before the war, this fellow obtained some benefits and advanced to become the new demon lord: Lord of the Thousand-Eyed Demon King!


    This was the strongest eye demon that had never appeared in the history of the Abyss.


    In the end, the Grand Wizard had no choice but to use his Divine Soul Artifact to severely injure the Thousand-Eyed Demon King, but he was unable to kill it.


    The Thousand-Eyed Demon King, who was severely injured, escaped into the ancient ruins that had sealed it.


    The Grand Wizard chased after him, only to discover something that made the Wizard World even more desperate.


    In this ancient ruin, there was actually an unfinished Abyss Well!


    The Thousand-Eyed Demon King used a secret technique to escape into this Abyss Well.


    This made the Grand Wizard rather afraid and did not dare to go deeper.


    The so-called Abyss Well referred to the passage that the Abyss opened to the other dimensions.


    Basically, for some weaker dimensions, opening an Abyss Well would mean the destruction of this dimension.


    This made the wizard civilization feel helpless.


    Unknowingly, the power from the Abyss had already invaded this plane.


    Be it the Wizard World or the human world, they might encounter an invasion from the Abyss.


    As for the Grand Wizard, he was guarding the Abyss Well. At the same time, he contacted the Legendary wizards who were guarding the Wizard World and waited for the next move.


    The Abyss Well had to be destroyed. The current Wizard World no longer had the strength to deal with the invasion of the Abyss civilization.


    Only after settling the internal strife and pacifying the five federations would the wizard civilization be able to fight the Abyssal Civilization.


    The situation became more and more chaotic. The giants of the Wizard World were in a terrible fix.


    On the other hand, Levi, who was at the bottom, was no longer afraid.


    In any case, if the Abyss really invaded, it would be useless for him to hide anywhere. Levi could not resist such a complete force.


    Since he was going to die anyway, he might as well relax and continue cultivating his experience.


    The abyss was not a small matter like the Blood River and blue frost.


    These planes only dared to cause trouble in the human world and bully mortals and the representatives of the gods trapped in the astral world. They did not dare to come to the Wizard World at all.


    The ancient and powerful Abyssal Civilization was an existence that even the gods of the astral world feared.


    In history, every war with the Abyssal Civilization was a painful experience that the wizard civilization did not want to recall.


    It was a real¡­ bloody battle.


    It could last for hundreds or even thousands of years. This was the so-called Millennium Battle.


    It was said that there were 666 levels in the Abyss. However, it was unknown if there were only 666 levels in the Abyss.


    The reason why the Wizard World said that the Abyss was the 666th level was because Sauron, the ancestor of wizards, had only fought to the 666th level at most during the Civil War. After fighting a draw with the demon lord on the 666th level, he retreated to the Wizard World.


    In fact, the Abyss might be even more terrifying than the wizards had imagined.


    The outside world was in a constant state of panic. For a moment, all kinds of discussions about the end of the world, the end of civilization, and the extinction of wizards were everywhere.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Ever since the Wizard World had developed to this day, the wizard civilization had indeed never experienced such serious internal and external troubles.


    Hence, Levi could understand why many wizards were pessimistic.


    In comparison, Levi was still fine. He continued to cultivate step by step.


    If the world did not explode, Levi would not take a break!


    Not long after, Levi¡¯s Red-Faced Sea Ghost Spider Control had already cultivated to level 3 and could control about a thousand spiders..

 Chapter 566 - Chapter 566: Change in the Interface! Meditation Art Fusion! (7)

    Chapter 566: Change in the Interface! Meditation Art Fusion! (7)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio     Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    To his surprise, the Red-Faced Sea Ghost Spider was only level 3, but it had already cultivated to the limit.


    In other words, the Maximum of this second-ring spell was to control a thousand Red-Faced Sea Ghost Spiders.


    This was Levi¡¯s first time encountering a level 3 Maximum second-ring spell.


    It could only be said that the spells of the School of Insects seemed to be a little special. They did not match the traditional spells he knew.


    At the same time, Levi discovered that on the proficiency panel, the Red -Faced Sea Ghost Spider Control and Sacred Insect Touch had also changed.


    Levi¡ª


    Sacred Insect Touch: Level 5 (Maximum, fusion feasible)


    Red -Faced Sea Ghost Spider Control: Level 3 (Maximum, can be fused)


    Curious, Levi clicked on the fusion option and read the introduction.


    It probably meant that because the Red-Faced Sea Ghost Spider Control and the Sacred Insect Touch Spell Constitution were more than 60% similar, the two spells could directly fuse.


    This was different from the Fireball Technique transforming into the Big Fireball Technique. It was a completely advanced relationship that could directly break through the limit.


    Levi realized that as his strength increased, the flexibility of the proficiency panel was also constantly increasing.


    For a moment, Levi was actually thinking about the proficiency panel. What was the origin of such a boring question?


    At last, he gave up thinking.


    ¡°Fuse.¡±


    Under Levi¡¯s gaze, after consuming some spiritual force, the two insect control spells on the proficiency panel disappeared.


    In its place was a new spell.


    Levi¡ª Spider and Scorpion Song: Level 5 (1/30,000). Special Effect: Spider Scorpion


    Heart.


    ¡°Another Special Effect.¡±


    [Spider Scorpion Heart: Your affinity with spider-type and scorpion-type transcendent creatures has increased.]


    ¡°I can do that?¡±


    Levi was shocked.


    The interface panel was his savior!


    The modified Spider and Scorpion Song was a pure second-ring spell created by Levi.


    Although it was said to be original, it was actually a spell obtained by stitching up the advantages of the Sacred Insect Touch and the Red-Faced Sea Ghost Spider.


    Not only could he control the Saint Scorpions, but he could also control the Red -Faced Sea Ghost Spider. It was killing two birds with one stone.


    Of course, that Special Effect was also especially useful. It could help Levi cultivate this spell to the limit faster.


    Moreover, if he encountered spider-type and scorpion-type Zergs in the future, Levi might be able to tame them through this spell and continuously nurture stronger Zergs.


    ¡°I wonder if this spell can pass the scholar certification of the Pan-Plane


    Wizard Council.¡±


    Levi looked at the brand new spell model in his mind.


    As long as he wanted to, he could engrave the structure of this spell model into the memory slate for others to learn.


    ¡°I¡¯m too weak now. When I reach the intermediate level, I¡¯ll consider becoming a scholar.


    ¡°This way, I might be able to create the strongest School of Insects spell that can control all the Zergs once and for all!¡±


    There was a huge copy of spells in the world. How could a wizard¡¯s matter be called copying? This was a reference!


    The birth of this original spell also gave Levi some inspiration.


    It seemed that in the current proficiency panel, as long as the two spells were similar to a certain extent, he could fuse them and create new spells.


    This was similar to the fusion of the same breathing technique in the Knight Breathing Technique.


    He decided to use cantrips from other schools to test this function again.


    In that case, just like the Knight Breathing Technique, as long as Levi continued to stack and accumulate, he might be able to create his own second-ring spell or even third-circle spell through cantrips and First-Ring Spells.


    This way, he wouldn¡¯t have to buy those expensive spell books in the future. He could just synthesize them himself.


    In any case, cantrips and First-Ring Spell books were relatively cheap and easy to obtain.


    But Levi didn¡¯t have time for that right now.


    After more than two years of service, he had accumulated 15,000 Merit Points.


    Right now, Levi was most worried about the secret medicine of his Knight Breathing Technique.


    Although he had improved very quickly in the path of wizards recently, he had already stopped cultivating some important breathing techniques for a long time. He could not delay any longer.


    There were some secret medicine ingredients in the Tower of Merit, but they were too expensive, not cost-effective, and not complete. After all, the secret medicine for knights and the ingredients needed by wizards could not completely overlap. The Tower of Merit was prepared for wizards, not knights.


    It was better to keep these merit points to exchange for Wizard Tool and knowledge in the future.


    After more than two years of service, Levi could take a leave of absence. He wanted to return to the Black Fire Island to see those transcendent creatures and take back enough secret medicine.


    At the same time, he also wanted to find out where Ms. Marlene and the others were and see if he could capture the sea dragon crocodile.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Of course, before setting off, in order to make the journey safer.


    Levi was determined to take out the third-circle Wizard Tool, the Great Black Sky Curtain, to familiarize himself with it and completely make it his Wizard Tool.


    Many Second-Circle Wizards did not even have a Second-Circle Wizard Tool. Levi had a third -circle Wizard Tool.


    Coupled with his path as a knight, he felt that he should be among the top below the third-circle.


    As for himself, he had just stepped into the second-circle realm. If he stepped into the second-circle senior realm, he did not know if he could cross a major realm and fight a third-circle..

 Chapter 567 - Chapter 567: Legendary Physique Breaks the Limit, Death Ember Breathing Technique! (1)

    Chapter 567: Legendary Physique Breaks the Limit, Death Ember Breathing Technique! (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The difference between a Third-Circle Wizard and a Second-Circle Wizard was even greater than that between a second-circle and a first-circle Wizard.


    After spiritual force liquefaction, the quality of the spiritual force would directly crush the Second-Circle Wizard.


    The power of a third-circle spell was also much higher than that of a Second -Circle Wizard.


    Moreover, after the spiritual force liquefied, wizards could solidify an innate spell. It was an instinctive spell that did not require any spellcasting or chanting.


    Therefore, it was said that above the third-circle, wizards were the ones who truly embarked on the path of Dao. Only then could the power of wizards truly be displayed.


    Levi felt that if his path as a knight reached level 13, coupled with the standard of a second -circle senior wizard, the Great Black Sky Curtain, the Blood Imprisonment Awl, and other trump cards, he should probably¡­ be able to compete with the third-circle?


    The reason why Levi was not sure was because he did not know if his realm could match that of a Third-Circle Wizard after level 13 of the breathing technique.


    After all, the second-circle to the third-circle was a huge threshold.


    If he was certain that the level 13 Golden Snake could match a Third-Circle Wizard, he would have no pressure dealing with ordinary Third-Circle Wizards.


    However, if he could not match it, he believed that with the Golden Snake¡¯s defense and the superposition of multiple forms, he was also invincible against third-circles.


    Of course, no matter what, these were all Levi¡¯s guesses.


    He was not stupid enough to fight a Third-Circle Wizard. The safest way was to wait until his wizard had advanced to the Third-Circle Wizard level, and then use the strength of a knight to crush the enemy.


    He didn¡¯t like to fight evenly. He liked to beat his enemies.


    He took out the Great Black Sky Curtain from his storage bag.


    This Wizard Tool had been in Levi¡¯s storage bag for a long time.


    This was an extremely practical third-circle Wizard Tool.


    Levi had already appraised this Wizard Tool from Wizard Newt. Now, he had also grasped the usage method of the Wizard Tool.


    After taking drugs during this period of time, Levi¡¯s spell power upper limit was about to catch up.


    If he wanted to become a third-circle Wizard Tool, he had to solidify a precious third-circle spell. The third-circle spell of the Great Black Sky Curtain was Iron Curtain Protection.


    The black curtain formed an indestructible Iron Curtain Force Field that was enough to withstand a third-circle spell.


    Over the past few days, Levi had been trying to get used to this third-circle Wizard Tool.


    It was not easy to master such a high-quality Wizard Tool.


    Seven days later.


    In Levi¡¯s secret room, a black ribbon danced around Levi¡¯s body. It spun like an Armillary Sash and wrapped around Levi¡¯s arms.


    ¡°It can be powerful and small. It can attack and defend. It can fly into the sky and enter the sea. It¡¯s omnipotent. This Wizard Tool is not bad. It can be called the ultimate weaker version of the Wizard World¡¯s Armillary Sash. Now, I¡¯m still lacking the Heaven and Earth Ring and the Wind Fire Wheel. I can cosplay as Nezha.¡±


    Levi had the Fire-Pointed Spear, which was the Poseidon Trident. As long as he attached the Red Lotus Hellfire to it, it would be the Fire-Pointed Spear.


    After these few days of coordination, Levi had completely grasped the usage method of the Great Black Sky Curtain.


    Without using the third-circle defensive spell, Iron Curtain Protection, the spell power consumption of the Great Black Sky Curtain was still within Levi¡¯s tolerance range. It was not a big problem to use it in normal battles.


    However, if he wanted to use the Iron Curtain Protection, it would require a total of 500 spell power. The spell power in Levi¡¯s body was only enough to be used three times.


    This was the terrifying aspect of third-circle spells. It required a massive amount of spell power and spiritual force to support it.


    If one¡¯s spiritual force reached 70 points and mastered more than five second-ring spells, one could be called a second -circle senior wizard.


    In the second circle, the upper limit of a wizard¡¯s spiritual power was 100 points, and the upper limit of spell power was 3,000 points.


    Putting the Wizard Tool into his storage bag, Levi stood up.


    ¡°Right now, I¡¯m still lacking a second-circle active defensive spell as my second-circle defensive field. However, once the active defensive spell is chosen, it can¡¯t be changed. This is not urgent. At the very least, it has to be a Grade A defensive second-ring spell to qualify as my defensive field.¡±


    After this period of dormancy,


    Levi¡¯s strength was much stronger than before. After all, the methods of a


    knight were too shocking. Most of the time, he still had to rely on the methods of a wizard to fight his enemies.


    He had already informed Huffman that Levi¡¯s leave had been approved by the Tower Master.


    Levi had completed the Pharmacy mission for the past two years with high standards. It was naturally not a problem to take a three-month leave.


    Three months would require 300 Merit Points to be deducted, which was not a lot for Levi.


    Hearing that Levi was going to leave for a while, Grimm was a little puzzled.


    ¡°It¡¯s so chaotic outside now. To be honest, the safest place in the Endless Sea now is a military fortress, just like Riptide City,¡± Grimm said helplessly.


    ¡°It¡¯s mainly because there are some things that I still have to do. By the way, do you have any second-circle meditation supplementary potion formulas? If you do, I can buy it. As usual, it¡¯s only for my personal use,¡± Levi asked.


    Grimm shrugged and smiled bitterly. ¡°This is a second-circle meditation supplementary potion. You think too highly of our family. However, I see that there are potion formulas in the merit shop. You should have accumulated a lot of merit points since you worked so hard.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all hard-earned money. How much can I earn? The Meditation Potion formula over there is worth at least 30,000 merit points. I¡¯ll wait for Huffman to give it to me.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Levi told Grimm and Tommen to inform him, then said goodbye to Grimm and turned to leave.


    Recently, Tommen had been busy breaking through to become a Second-Circle


    Pharmacist. He had been in seclusion to concoct Pharmacy and had not seen


    him for a long time..

 Chapter 568 - Chapter 568: Legendary Physique Breaks the Limit, Death Ember Breathing Technique! (2)

    Chapter 568: Legendary Physique Breaks the Limit, Death Ember Breathing Technique! (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    This fellow had agreed to use his family¡¯s power to help Levi investigate the whereabouts of Teacher and the others. Regardless of whether he could succeed or not, it was always good to have more hope.


    Levi headed to the wizard airship dock alone.


    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry for the meditation supplementary potion. I¡¯ll take it slow.


    Without the potion, my cultivation won¡¯t be slow.¡±


    So far, Levi and the others¡¯ main Pharmacy missions were red, blue, and green potions and some healing potions used in wartime. They had never made meditation supplementary potions.


    He knew that Huffman definitely had the formula for the second-circle meditation supplementary potions. Levi had been waiting for a chance to freeload.


    For low-level wizards like Levi, who had elemental affinity talents, potions were just icing on the cake. They were not necessary.


    However, after the intermediate level, even the Children of the Elements needed a large number of potions as support.


    At that time, on one hand, it depended on talent, and on the other hand, it depended on resources.


    As the Children of the Elements, they did not need to worry about resources. All the major wizard organizations would fight for them.


    Although Levi¡¯s talent was enhanced by the Special Effect of the breathing technique, in the eyes of wizards, he was still a Child of Chaos.


    After reaching the third-circle, he also had to make a choice. Should he continue to be a secret cultivator and rely on himself, or should he expose some of his talents and enter a large wizard organization to cultivate?


    Levi was now inclined to expose his Pharmacy talent and use it to pry open the unattainable threshold. Then, he would lead the overall cultivation of his wizard.


    The current Riptide City was the most suitable place for Levi to rise.


    He heard from Grimm that the Tower of Riptide, where the two city lords were located, would occasionally release some spots for secret cultivators or sorcerers who wanted to jump ship in Riptide City to enter.


    Joining a high-level wizard organization like the Tower of Riptide would allow them to enjoy some resources and their status would be higher than others.


    Moreover, if he joined the Tower of Riptide, the interest group behind Rex would think twice before making a move on him.


    Levi had also figured out the entry requirements.


    Firstly, there was no need to mention the Children of the Elements. With this talent, they could be specially recruited regardless of their cultivation.


    Secondly, dual-elemental affinity required one to become a First-Circle Wizard before the age of 30.


    Thirdly, those who became Third-Circle Wizards before the age of 100 had no restrictions on their talent.


    Finally, there were elders with Pharmacy, weapon-making, arrays, alchemy, scholars, and other skills.


    Of course, if you were a Fourth-Circle Wizard or a Fifth-Circle Wizard, you could naturally join them. The Tower of Riptide definitely welcomed the strong.


    However, the fourth-circle and fifth-circle were so far away that ordinary wizards did not even dare to think about it.


    To Levi, the first two were naturally out of the question, so there was no problem with the third and fourth.


    He was only 53 years old, but he was already a Second-Circle Wizard. It wouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to step into the third-circle before he was 100


    years old¡­


    What¡¯s more, his Knight Breathing Technique might be able to continue producing more elemental affinity Special Effects. Perhaps one Special Effect might not be comparable to the Children of the Elements, but little added up.


    He didn¡¯t believe that with so many Special Effects and the interface itself, he couldn¡¯t crush the Children of the Elements.


    Therefore, the third-circle before the age of 100 was a conservative estimate for Levi.


    If it was fast, it wouldn¡¯t take so long.


    At the airship port.


    Levi looked at Riptide City behind him and stepped onto the airship.


    On the airship, there were also some wizards who took leave to go home like him.


    Exhaustion was written all over their faces. Some of them were even disabled because they did not have time to undergo treatment. In the end, they had to amputate their limbs and install alchemical prosthetics from the military.


    These were all combat wizards. As expected, after carrying out demon-hunting missions for a long time, one¡¯s shoes would get wet if they often walked by the river.


    This was why Levi wanted to stay in the Tower of Pharmacists.


    The battlefield was not a game. There were no so-called level restrictions. Even in the periphery, there might be terrifying level 3 monsters that would suddenly appear and bring about a destructive blow.


    In fact, if the Abyss Well was really opened, Levi would not be surprised if the high-level demon lord of the Abyssal Civilization suddenly appeared in Riptide City.


    Levi also saw the Wind-Chasing Arrow Kankur in the corner. He sat alone and stared at a portrait in a daze.


    Levi vaguely remembered that Kankur seemed to have a lover. It seemed that she had most likely died in the war.


    Kankur only had one leg left, and his other leg had become an alchemical prosthetic.


    Currently, Riptide City lacked wizards who had mastered the spells of the Life School of Thought. There were too few healing wizards, and they were urgently applying to the headquarters.


    It was very difficult for ordinary healing potions to regrow broken limbs.


    Coupled with the corrosion of the demonic aura, Kankur could only accept the alchemical prosthetics modification.


    Levi looked at this scene and felt a little emotional.


    Compared to Kankur and the others, he should be lucky enough.


    Half a month later.


    The wizard airship successfully arrived at Bass Island.


    After getting off the airship, Levi did not delay and quickly rushed to his Black Fire Island.


    From afar, Levi could see the outline of the Black Fire Island. With his Perception, the array was intact and there were no signs of damage.


    Before they reached the island, Leviathan¡¯s cheerful Whale Song sounded.


    In an instant, it was as if a rallying order had been blown.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    On the shore, the Red Sand Ape, Poison Fire Bone Snake, Crimson Fire Dragon Lizard, and Black Flame Demonic Bird all came out to welcome Levi.


    Seeing this, Levi was relieved.


    Thank God his house hadn¡¯t been robbed.


    Firstly, it might be because Black Fire Island was too remote. Secondly, his Shadowless Maze Array had worked.


    It had been more than two years since they last met. These guys were all full of vigor and energy. They surrounded Levi and licked him..

 Chapter 569 - Chapter 569: Legendary Physique Breaks the Limit, Death Ember Breathing Technique! (3)

    Chapter 569: Legendary Physique Breaks the Limit, Death Ember Breathing Technique! (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    In the end, after Levi¡¯s testing, these guys finally became weak.


    ¡°Wait for me for a while. When the big house is ready, you can move to a new house. Follow me and see the wider world.¡± Levi rubbed Leviathan¡¯s horn and said softly.


    The herbs on Black Fire Island were also growing well. Levi casually harvested a wave of them.


    After letting Ace take a beautiful shower in the magma, Levi set up some new arrays on Black Fire Island that he had studied in Riptide City.


    ¡°Sigh, after the war ends, I might not have the chance to live on the Black Fire Island anymore. However, after living here for so long, I¡¯m still a little nostalgic.¡±


    Levi sighed and rode Leviathan to the Gray Tower.


    It was still occupied by the people from Whale Song Island. It seemed that the war situation in Area 9 had not been good for the past few years. It had been so long, but they had not taken down Morpheus.


    The disappearance of Teacher Mai Lin and the others was definitely related to Whale Song Island.


    Levi still had to settle this score.


    However, he had to wait until he advanced to the third-circle.


    He hoped that Morpheus wouldn¡¯t die in this dark and righteous war. He would personally take this old thing¡¯s head and let the Saint Scorpions devour its soul, never to be reincarnated.


    After understanding some of the battle situations in Area 9, Levi came to the dangerous sea area where the sea dragon crocodile was found.


    He did not know if that fellow was still around after so long. If he could subdue it, be it secret medicine or as his combat pet, it would be extremely good.


    On the island filled with bones, Gustav finished basking in the sun and opened his dim yellow eyes.


    His vertical pupils were filled with indifference.


    It swayed its body and entered the sea.


    Gustav was hungry. It was about to start hunting. He wondered which sea beast would be the lucky one.


    Not long after Gustav left, a very young-looking silver-haired witch sneakily appeared from the bottom of the sea and boarded Gustav¡¯s island.


    This silver-haired witch had a good figure and exuded a youthful and energetic aura. She endured the stench from the pile of bones and finally found it under the bones of an unknown sea beast.


    He found a dark green herb with pale flowers.


    ¡°Corpse Soul Flower, the best of the third-circle medicinal herbs. It¡¯s one of the ingredients for the Soul Nurturing Potion. It can nourish the soul directly and heal minor soul injuries.


    ¡°That¡¯s great. I can exchange for enough resources to cultivate for half a year from the Lush Forest Witch.¡±


    This witch seemed to be around 30 years old. To be able to enter the realm of First-Circle Wizard at such a young age, she was usually extraordinary.


    The silver-haired witch carefully collected the Corpse Soul Grass and placed it in a special container.


    ¡°Phew, let¡¯s see if there are any more. That sea beast is too terrifying. It¡¯s not inferior to the Second-Circle Wizard Lord of the Green Forest Alliance.¡±


    The silver-haired witch muttered in her heart. Her mental age seemed to be younger than her actual age, and she was not old to begin with.


    Therefore, she gave off the feeling of a little girl.


    Upon closer inspection, the silver-haired witch¡¯s ears were slightly sharper than ordinary people¡¯s and looked a little like the ears of an elf.


    As she breathed, gusts of cold air gushed out, causing the surrounding temperature to drop significantly.


    In the end, the silver-haired witch successfully found two stalks of Corpse Soul Grass and left the water with satisfaction.


    At this moment, she felt a huge wave behind her. A tsunami swept over, and at the top of the wave, a sea dragon crocodile was riding the water and stepping on the waves.


    ¡°Oh no, the sea dragon crocodile has discovered me?¡±


    The silver-haired witch quickly retreated. Green leaves danced around her and wrapped her up. With a breeze, she floated into the sky and was carried away by the wind.


    ¡°Luckily, I have the Wizard Tool given to me by the Lush Forest Witch.¡± She heaved a sigh of relief and looked down.


    The sea dragon crocodile did not chase after her.


    At this moment, the silver-haired witch realized that this big guy did not seem to have discovered her, but was running away¡­


    This was because a wizard was holding a black ribbon that tightly wrapped around the sea dragon crocodile¡¯s tail.


    ¡°Don¡¯t run. I won¡¯t harm you. As long as you obey me and follow me in the future, I guarantee that you¡¯ll advance to the third-circle.¡±


    The wizard shouted at this moment. Golden light flickered around his body, as if he was made of gold. He was like a divine general in legends. Amidst his explosive muscles, the scent of male hormones filled the air.


    Gustav, on the other hand, only wanted to escape.


    Damn it.


    What kind of monster was this?


    In terms of strength and defense, it was a sea dragon crocodile and a mixed-blood of the Dragon Clan, but it actually did not have the upper hand.


    He didn¡¯t look like a wizard at all.


    Gustav had fought wizards before.


    The problem was, which wizard was still casting the Fireball Technique a moment ago? In the next moment, seeing that the Fireball Technique didn¡¯t work, he rolled up the sleeves of his robes on the spot and came up to fight the sea beasts hand-to-hand. Was there any justice in this world?


    On the other side.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Levi¡¯s Great Black Sky Curtain grabbed the sea dragon crocodile¡¯s tail tightly.


    ¡°This big guy¡¯s defense is actually not much weaker than my Golden Snake Scales. The Dragon Clan¡¯s bloodline is quite thick. Looks like the second-circle is not its limit. It might even advance to the third-circle. It should belong to me!¡±


    Levi muttered to himself.


    On his way, he met the sea dragon crocodile that he had been longing for.


    He attacked on the spot..

 Chapter 570 - Chapter 570: Legendary Physique Breaks the Limit, Death Ember Breathing Technique! (4)

    Chapter 570: Legendary Physique Breaks the Limit, Death Ember Breathing Technique! (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    With his current strength, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to take down the other party.


    Unexpectedly, this sea dragon crocodile was even more ferocious than what was described in the information. It definitely had the strength of a second-circle senior wizard.


    He could only slightly injure this guy with his slightly mastered Five Fireball Technique.


    One had to know that although his Five Fireball Technique was only at level 6, with the support of the Underground Fire Dominator, its power should be at the Grade B level.


    Levi broke through the sea dragon crocodile¡¯s defense on the spot.


    He had just become a Second-Circle Wizard and lost his first battle.


    He immediately used his knight ability and used the Great Black Sky Curtain to wrap around it. He wanted to exhaust this guy¡¯s stamina and capture it alive.


    Moreover, it seemed that this sea dragon crocodile had just reached adulthood and had not entered the true prime of life.


    For this kind of mixed-blood Dragon Clan, there was no problem of the so-called decline in strength in old age.


    The Dragon Clan was the same as wizards. The longer they lived, the stronger they were, and the larger they were.


    In Levi¡¯s opinion, this guy¡¯s true maximum was not the second-circle. It was very likely that he would advance to the third-circle or even the fourth-circle in the future¡­


    Although this would take a long time, it was still a good thing.


    As long as he could subdue this big guy, Levi would be able to gain the blood of the Dragon Clan with water element affinity for a long time.


    The silver-haired witch stared blankly at the violent scene below.


    ¡°Is¡­ Is this a bloodline modification wizard? Why does it feel different from the bloodline modification wizards under the Lush Forest Witch?¡±


    She was shocked. She was actually starting to worry about the violent sea dragon crocodile.


    As the king of this sea region, it had never been humiliated like this.


    In the end, Levi¡¯s golden scales wrapped around his body and Hellfire burned his body, pressing the exhausted sea dragon crocodile to the ground.


    The sea dragon crocodile was already exhausted.


    Its fatal mouth was completely wrapped by Levi¡¯s Great Black Sky Curtain.


    Levi had seen farms catch crocodiles with this kind of cover over their mouths.


    Although the Sea Dragon Crocodile also had powerful spell-like abilities, it was unable to break through Levi¡¯s defense and was even sealed by Levi¡¯s Blood Imprisonment Awl.


    The only thing that could pose a fatal threat to Levi was the gaping mouth.


    Now, it was at its wit¡¯s end.


    Pressed down by Levi, it gave up struggling.


    Levi could see that the crocodile¡¯s eyes were shining with wisdom.


    ¡°Submit to me, or you will face death!¡±


    Levi exuded a powerful aura as he activated the Golden Snake Special Effect, Dragon¡¯s Intimidation.


    First, he would use his martial strength and Dragon¡¯s Intimidation to subdue it. Then, he would use Dragon Affinity and Nature¡¯s Heart to slowly tame it.


    One day, Levi would make the sea dragon crocodile as obedient as Leviathan. As a second-circle transcendent creature and a mixed-blood Dragon Clan


    member, the Sea Dragon Crocodile could naturally sense the suppression of Levi¡¯s bloodline.


    It had been in this sea area for so many years, but it had never seen such a pure Dragon Clan¡¯s majestic aura. That was the Dragon¡¯s Might that could only be born from sub-dragons and above.


    As for the sub-dragons, they were all high-level transcendent creatures, from the sixth-circle to the eighth-circle.


    As for the pure-blooded Dragon Clan, they were at the beginning of the ninth-circle, which was the Legendary Creature.


    Actually, Gustav¡¯s bloodline was already considered above average among the mixed-blood Dragons. However, he had met Levi.


    He had cultivated the breathing techniques of the Dragon Clan, such as the Golden Snake, Red Lotus, Silver Mountain Dragon, Jade Dragon, Ash Dragon, and so on. The Primordial Ancestors¡¯ level was far higher than Gustav¡¯s.


    Although the bloodline in Levi¡¯s body was very thin now, the suppression of this origin level still made Gustav feel fear in his heart. He actually wanted to submit.


    It struggled with all its might, but Levi remained motionless. Tyrant landed on the ground and pressed Gustav to the ground with him.


    After another round of beating, Gustav lowered his noble head and stopped resisting.


    Levi did not let go of the big guy for the time being. He took some blood from the big guy and placed it into the Rowling Crystal.


    [Sea Overturning Crocodile Dragon Bloodline 9%, Heavenly Armor Mist


    Dragon Bloodline 7%, Crocodile Bloodline 98%¡­]


    ¡°As expected, the density of the Dragon Clan is much higher than Leviathan and the others. They are on a completely different level. Even the density of Jorman¡¯s Dragon Clan bloodline is not comparable to this thing.


    ¡°The secret medicine created by this big guy¡¯s blood will definitely allow my Golden Snake Breathing Technique to cultivate faster,¡± Levi thought to himself.


    He took out a slate. This was the Dragon Clan¡¯s General Education Slate. It was a book jointly published by some niche wizards from the Dragon School of Thought and the Life School of Thought. Levi had exchanged it in the Tower of


    Merit.


    ¡°Sea Overturning Crocodile Dragon: Mixed Dragon, upper limit of race, fifth-circle.¡±


    ¡°Heavenly Armor Mist Dragon: Mixed Dragon, upper limit of race, fifth-circle.¡±


    ¡°The bloodline in this guy¡¯s body is the top-notch mixed-blood Dragon Clan bloodline. The Sea Overturning Crocodile Dragon is the favorite of the sea and is born with powerful water-type spell abilities. On the other hand, the


    Heavenly Armor Mist Dragon is the favorite of the wind and is good at defense.


    ¡°If this sea dragon crocodile was in the ancient times of my previous life, it would have been an evil flood dragon that stirred up trouble and summoned the wind and rain.¡±


    Levi was very satisfied.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The Sea Dragon Crocodile lay on the ground weakly.


    Just like that, Levi and the sea dragon crocodile were wasting time on this island.


    Levi enjoyed the food happily and replenished his strength. After eating all the food in a small storage bag, he licked his mouth with his snake tongue.


    On the other side, the Great Black Sky Curtain, Tyrant, and Schinn controlled


    the sea dragon crocodile..

 Chapter 571 - 571 Legendary Physique Breaks the Limit, Death Ember Breathing Technique! (5)

    571 Legendary Physique Breaks the Limit, Death Ember Breathing Technique! (5)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Suddenly, the sea dragon crocodile let out a roar.


    A young voice appeared in Levi¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Gustav will acknowledge you as his master and establish the Dragon¡¯s Covenant.¡±


    The voice was so abrupt that Levi, who was eating, jumped.


    Then, he remembered that when he read about the Dragon Clan previously, he had indeed mentioned that mixed-blood Dragon Clans with higher bloodline density could communicate with each other in the Dragon language.


    Moreover, these mixed-blood Dragon Clans often had their own true names.


    ¡°Looks like I can be considered half a mixed-blood Dragon Clan¡­¡± Levi thought.


    That was why he could naturally understand the Dragon language.


    Leviathan and the Crimson Fire Dragon Lizard were not dense enough to communicate with Levi, not even Jorman.


    ¡°You¡¯re Gustav, right? I agree to sign the Dragon¡¯s Covenant. Wouldn¡¯t this save us from physical pain if we did this earlier?¡± Levi said with a smile.


    The Dragon¡¯s Covenant was an inherited memory that only a high-level mixed-blood Dragon Clan like Gustav possessed. It was an ability that only the Dragon Clan could use.


    In this covenant, low-level Dragon Clans submitted to high-level Dragon Clans and recognized them as their masters. They fought for them and were also known as Subordinate Dragons.


    Similarly, the high-level Dragon Clan also needed to protect the low-level Dragon Clan as much as possible. They were called the ¡°Master Dragon¡±.


    This kind of relationship was actually very common in the Dragon Clan world. It was similar to the relationship between the lord and subjects of the Jade Kingdom.


    ¡°Interesting.¡±


    Levi, who had successfully subdued Gustav, was in a good mood.


    He began to search Gustav¡¯s island. Previously, a witch seemed to be looking for something here. Levi was too busy fighting Gustav to care about her.


    However, his Golden Snake¡¯s Message had already preserved the witch¡¯s scent. He planned to look for her later.


    Levi sensed a trace of Marlene¡¯s aura from the witch¡­


    After subduing Gustav, Leviathan mustered its courage and came to this island full of bones. Then, it looked at one of the huge whale skeletons and began to whimper.


    Levi picked up some storage bags from Gustav¡¯s nest and some Aether Stones and materials for free.


    Then, he looked at Leviathan, who was whimpering.


    ¡°Why? Is this your elder?¡±


    Levi also discovered that there was a skeleton that was much larger than Gustav at the place where Gustav was entrenched. It was about a hundred meters long and slender. From the looks of it, it was indeed similar to the Dragon King Whale.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Lord Dragon, this skeleton existed before I made this island my lair.¡± Gustav¡¯s voice sounded in his mind.


    Levi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He dug out the huge skeleton that was already hidden in the sand and rocks bit by bit.


    ¡°I wonder if this thing can help Leviathan evolve.¡±


    Leviathan was the first sea beast that Levi had tamed. Levi¡¯s achievements could not be achieved without Leviathan¡¯s support.


    avatar


    NEXT

 Chapter 572 - Chapter 572: Legendary Physique Breaks the Limit, Death Ember Breathing Technique! (6)

    Chapter 572: Legendary Physique Breaks the Limit, Death Ember Breathing Technique! (6)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi- Bo Studio


    Now that he had finally found some clues, he naturally could not give up so


    easily.


    The other party was just a First-Circle Wizard. It was impossible for him to disappear into thin air under his nose.


    Seven days later.


    Levi opened his eyes.


    ¡°The Inferno Dragon Breathing Technique is also at the maximum of level 11,¡± he muttered to himself.


    The current him was already indifferent to such things.


    Levi¡ª


    Inferno Dragon Breathing Technique: Level 11 (Maximum), Special Effect: Scale Ember (Solid State), Ashen Entanglement.


    [Scale Ember: The flames from the Ash Dragon can heal injuries and restrain the enemy¡¯s self-healing ability. This Special Effect can be improved as the breathing technique is upgraded.]


    ¡°As expected, it¡¯s similar to what I imagined.¡± Levi had long guessed the effect of this Special Effect.


    In short, the self-healing effect of the Scale Ember was much worse than the Undying Bird¡¯s Blood Ember. The strength of the Scale Ember was that it could stop others from self-healing.


    If he encountered an unkillable cockroach like the Blood Clan, Scale Ember would be a godly skill.


    The fact that Hogg, a mere grand knight, could injure the Primary Blood Clan with this Special Effect was proof.


    The other Special Effect was much more interesting.


    [Ashen Entanglement: The power of ashes in your body forms an ashen force field around your body, forming an effective defense. This Special Effect cannot be upgraded, but it can be upgraded as the breathing technique is upgraded.]


    Levi activated the Inferno Dragon Breathing Technique, and the Ash Dragon seed in his body erupted with endless ashes.


    These ashes kept spewing out from Levi¡¯s limbs and bones. They surrounded Levi¡¯s body and danced as if they would never stop.


    Levi let Tyrant slash at him with its huge axe.


    The power of the axe slash, which was comparable to an ordinary second-ring spell, entered the residual force field around Levi and was wrapped in it.


    However, the ashen force field didn¡¯t last long before it shattered.


    After all, the Inferno Dragon Breathing Technique was only at level 11. This effect was already beyond Levi¡¯s expectations.


    ¡°This defense is surprisingly not bad. It¡¯s basically equivalent to a first-circle defensive field. It can temporarily make up for the lack of a defensive field. When the Inferno Dragon Breathing Technique reaches level 12, the level of the second-circle defensive field should be at the level of being covered in ashes.¡±


    The legendary organs of the Inferno Dragon Breathing Technique were also somewhat different from other breathing techniques.


    The legendary part was Levi¡¯s left eye.


    Levi called this legendary organ Ashen Eye.


    Levi¡¯s pupils turned gray and there was no light.


    Levi¡¯s world turned gray and extremely dim.


    Ashes would always fall from the sky like snowflakes and land on the sea.


    Endless ashes floated on the surface of the sea.


    This was the world in the eyes of the Ash Dragon, a lifeless world of ashes.


    In the world of ashes, there were no colors, only different shades of gray and specks of fiery red.


    On the other hand, Gustav and the others were bonfires burning with embers.


    Levi looked at the school of fish in front of him, like burning sparks.


    With a thouzht, as he looked, the sparks began to dim and finallv turned into ashes.


    From Schinn¡¯s perspective, Levi only glanced at the passing fish.


    The school of fish died inexplicably and floated on the surface of the sea without any vitality.


    Levi closed his eyes. When he opened them again, the world was back to normal.


    In the blue sky and white clouds, the vibrant colorful world had returned.


    A faint ember flame appeared in his hand, emitting a gentle vitality.


    This vitality came from the school of fish just now.


    ¡°What kind of ability is this? It¡¯s so strange.¡±


    Levi looked at the dead fish floating on the surface of the sea.


    They looked unscathed, but Levi blew casually and the dead fish really turned into ashes and scattered on the sea.


    ¡°These ordinary fish can¡¯t withstand the gaze of the Ashen Eye¡­¡±


    This was some kind of strange eye-bloodline technique that could deprive the weak of their life force by looking at them.


    These opportunities appeared in Levi¡¯s palm in the form of some kind of Ashen Fire.


    These embers seemed to be able to heal Levi¡¯s injuries.


    However, the true use of Ashen Fire was definitely not like this. It was just that Levi had yet to unearth it.


    That world of ashes was so real that it didn¡¯t seem like an illusion brought about by an eye technique.


    Perhaps, in the eyes of the Ash Dragon, the colorful world where Levi was in was merely an illusion.


    And the world of ashes just now was real.


    It was just like a fleeting dream.


    After some thought, Levi found a safe place and asked Schinn to keep an eye on the sea where the silver-haired witch disappeared.


    Levi wanted to fuse and mutate the Inferno Dragon Breathing Technique and the Undying Bird Breathing Technique. The Vortex Beast Breathing Technique that he had obtained the earliest was also integrated as a raw material.


    Not long after, a brand new breathing technique was born.


    Levi¡ª


    Death Ember Breathing Technique: Level 11 (1/300,000). Special Effect: Ember Feathers (Solid State), Resurrection, Ashen Entanglement, Ember Call.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Judging from the appearance of the Dead Ember Seed, the Death Ember should be some kind of dragon-type creature with black feathers.


    It had bird wings, bird feet, a dragon head, and a dragon tail. It emitted an ominous aura and had a strange beauty.


    Just like Golden Snake and King Kong, Death Ember was an existence created by Levi.


    There was nothing much to say about the Ember Feathers Special Effect. It was equivalent to combining the advantages of the Undying Bird and the Ash Dragon. Not only did it have powerful self-healing abilities, but it could also stop the enemy¡¯s self-healing. This move was too despicable.


    Levi was more concerned about the new Special Effect that had appeared after the mutation..

 Chapter 573 - Chapter 573: Legendary Physique Breaks the Limit, Death Ember Breathing Technique! (7)

    Chapter 573: Legendary Physique Breaks the Limit, Death Ember Breathing Technique! (7)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    [Ember Call: You can use the enemy¡¯s ¡°embers¡± to buy a powerful Ash Creature from the Ash World to fight for you. The more ¡°embers¡± you give out, the stronger the Ash Creature will be. However, the Ash Creature you can communicate with cannot exceed your current strength limit. This Special Effect cannot be upgraded.]


    According to Levi¡¯s estimation, the so-called embers should be the enemy¡¯s vitality. As for how to deprive this vitality to offer to the so-called Ash Creature, Levi thought of the Ashen Eye.


    ¡°I see. That¡¯s how the Ashen Fire is used.¡¯ Levi immediately understood.


    However, he did not have the time to try.


    He was interrupted by Schinn¡¯s shout from afar.


    Schinn flew rapidly on the surface of the sea in front of him. As he flew, he shouted,


    ¡°Master, save me!¡±


    Levi had been immersed in studying the breathing technique and had forgotten about this fellow.


    Behind Schinn, two Second-Circle Wizards with strange bodies who looked like bloodline modification wizards were cursing.


    ¡°You damned Blood Clan, stop right there.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything bad either? Why are you chasing me?¡± Schinn asked angrily as he ran.


    ¡°Because you¡¯re a Blood Clan!¡±


    ¡°The lives of the Blood Clan are also lives!¡± Schinn retorted weakly.


    ¡°Sophistry. See if I don¡¯t catch you and soak you in the potion.¡±


    The attacks of the two Second-Circle Wizards all attacked Schinn.


    Seeing that Schinn was about to be drowned by the spells of the two Second-Circle Wizards, Levi swung the Great Black Sky Curtain.


    After entangling Schinn, the spells bombarded the Great Black Sky Curtain like dazzling fireworks.


    ¡°What a powerful Wizard Tool. Who are you? Why are you in cahoots with the Blood Clan?¡±


    A wizard looked at Levi cautiously and asked.


    ¡°What do you mean by Assemble? This is my pet.¡± Levi sneered.


    ¡°Why is your pet sneaking around the entrance of our organization¡¯s secret realm? I think you¡¯re a dark wizard,¡± another wizard questioned.


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense with him. It must be a dark wizard. I didn¡¯t expect that we would be discovered by a dark wizard after hiding so well. We have to kill him to prevent our traces from being leaked.¡±


    Levi was puzzled. How did I become a dark wizard?


    He showed his membership card and said bluntly, ¡°I¡¯m not a dark wizard. You two ugly things, I¡¯m afraid your heads have been modified by the bloodline modification. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s useless to say anything more. You can either come with us to see our Lord or have this memory erased by us. It¡¯s up to you.¡± A wizard softened his attitude and said.


    It seemed that Levi was really not a dark wizard. However, this was a critical period. The location of the secret realm of the organization could not be exposed!


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to fight with the two of you. I think we can sit down and talk.¡± Levi sighed and tried to communicate.


    Because there was a high chance that he already knew which organization was in this mystic realm.


    In the beginning, Levi was not sure about the identity of the silver-haired witch. Now, combined with these two bloodline modification wizards, the sealed memories in Levi¡¯s mind surged again.


    ¡°The silver-haired girl on the Dogo Ship seems to be called Sheely¡­ In that case, the organization inside is most likely the Lush Forest Tower.¡±


    Because the Lush Forest Witch was a third-circle powerhouse of the Life School of Thought, many of her wizards were bloodline modification wizards.


    He had no enmity with the Lush Forest Witch, so he naturally didn¡¯t want to anger this powerhouse.


    Moreover, from the looks of it,


    Teacher Mai Lin must also be in the mystic realm. She must have been accepted by the Lush Forest Witch. After all, the two of them had a good relationship.


    ¡°Then follow us into the secret realm.¡± The two wizards naturally did not want to attack.


    The strength of the person in front of him was not simple. He was a level 2 Blood Clan pet, a third-circle Wizard Tool, powerful alchemical creatures, and the aura of a terrifying beast lying dormant under the distant sea.


    All of this showed how powerful this person was.


    They did not dare to provoke such an existence.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, you guys should be from the Lush Forest Tower, right?¡± Levi asked. He was not in a hurry to enter the secret realm.


    He still had to confirm it in advance.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s indeed the Lush Forest Tower. We have no ill intentions towards you.


    ¡°However, no matter what, you have to enter the secret realm with us and let the Tower Master decide.


    ¡°Whether you did it intentionally or unintentionally, since you know the location of our organization, we won¡¯t let you leave easily. I hope you understand,¡± they said after calming down.


    ¡°I won¡¯t go in. Who knows if there are any traps in your secret realm? If it¡¯s convenient, you can inform your Lord Lush Forest Witch that Marlene¡¯s apprentice Levi from Gray Tower has come to visit.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re Deputy Tower Master Marlene¡¯s apprentice?¡± a wizard asked in surprise.


    ¡°The Deputy Tower Master does have an apprentice named Levi, but he¡¯s a First-Circle Wizard¡­¡±


    Seeing that Levi did not seem to be lying, the two wizards were shocked.


    Even Marlene¡¯s apprentice was stronger than her teacher?


    ¡°Wait here for a while. We¡¯ll report immediately.¡±


    After the two Second-Circle Wizards used a special communication tool to inform Levi, they stared at Levi to prevent him from escaping.


    Not long after, a few auras appeared on the surface of the sea and quickly rushed towards Levi.


    Among them, there was the aura of a powerful Third-Circle Wizard. Levi had a deep impression of this aura. It was Lola, the Lush Forest Witch who had registered him as a pharmacist.


    As for the other auras, they were all familiar to Levi. This made him smile.


    ¡°Little Levi, long time no see.¡± Marlene smiled happily.


    ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m back.¡± Levi looked relieved and happy.


    Marlene, who had a face full of wrinkles and bright eyes, came in front of him. She hadn¡¯t changed much from before.


    After not seeing each other for a few years, Winnie, who was next to Marlene, didn¡¯t dare to recognize Levi anymore.


    She could sense that Levi¡¯s vast spiritual force was not much inferior to Granny Marlene¡¯s.


    This meant that Levi had become a Second-Circle Wizard in just a few years.


    Marko and Mr. Tim also didn¡¯t dare to acknowledge each other. Although they had improved over the years, they were still far from the second-circle.


    Who would have thought that the former Little Levi was now a Second-Circle Wizard?


    Even a third-circle powerhouse like the Lush Forest Witch was slightly surprised.


    To be honest, she didn¡¯t have any special impression of Levi. She only knew that he was Marlene¡¯s disciple.


    She had met too many people in her long life, and only a few people left a deep impression on him.


    However, Levi¡¯s confident aura made it difficult for her to associate him with the timid and lowly young man who had asked her for the pharmacist certification.


    ¡°Alright, you and your master have met. Marlene, you don¡¯t have to nag all day. Go in. It¡¯s not a good place to stay outside.¡± The Lush Forest Witch smiled. ¡°But what about the sea dragon crocodile?¡±


    ¡°Lord Lush Forest, that¡¯s also my pet¡­¡± Levi smiled.


    The two bloodline modification wizards also had lingering fears.


    That terrifying beast was really that person¡¯s pet!


    Fortunately, they resisted the urge to fight.


    What kind of fierce person was this? He was a Blood Clan pet and also a sea beast pet.


    If they really fought, they probably wouldn¡¯t even be able to defeat Levi¡¯s pet.


    Along the way, the silver-haired witch, Sheely, kept looking at Levi. She had seen Levi¡¯s power before. He had directly chased the terrifying sea dragon crocodile.


    Unexpectedly, this person was Granny Marlene¡¯s disciple.


    Levi also noticed that Sheely, who had been stealing glances at him, was hiding behind the Lush Forest Witch.


    He couldn¡¯t help but smile. This little girl was interesting.


    ¡°This is Sheely, my disciple.¡± The Lush Forest Witch smiled.


    Levi laughed and did not mind. He took out a Wizard Tool that he did not use, the Green Gloves, and handed it to Sheely.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°This Wizard Tool is not bad. Take it and use it as a token of my appreciation.¡± Sheely¡¯s eyes lit up, but she didn¡¯t dare to take it.


    It wasn¡¯t until the Lush Forest Witch nodded that she carefully took it. ¡°Thank you, senior!¡±


    Levi sighed in his heart. From the looks of it, the Gray Tower should be gone. There was a high chance that it had merged with the Lush Forest Tower. Levi didn¡¯t care what the organization was called. As long as Marlene and the others were around, it didn¡¯t matter.


    No matter how powerful he was now, he would never forget the kindness Marlene and the Tower Master had shown him when he first came to the


    Wizard World..

 Chapter 574 - Chapter 574: Aether Stones! Nameless Thousand-faced!

    Chapter 574: Aether Stones! Nameless Thousand-faced!


    (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Giant Tree Secret Realm.


    This was the secret realm where the Lush Forest Tower was located.


    Similar to the secret realm of the Colin family that Levi had been to before, this was also a small secret realm.


    However, even if it was a small secret realm, it was more than enough to serve as the base of the Lush Forest Tower.


    Compared to the secret realm of the Colin Family, this place seemed much more normal.


    The plains, the mountains, and the forest of giant trees that covered the mountains and plains could be seen everywhere.


    This secret realm did not belong to the Lush Forest Tower. Instead, it was the private secret realm of Area 8 Supervisor Riemann.


    However, since the Lush Forest Witch was now Riemann¡¯s partner, she naturally moved the entire Lush Forest Tower into the Gray Tower.


    The Lush Forest Witch had learned about this situation from Riemann before the dark wizards on Whale Song Island started the war.


    She wanted to develop the Lush Forest Tower and had a good relationship with Marlene, so she brought all the members of the Gray Tower who were not guarded by the third-circle to the mystic realm in advance.


    Marlene also became a member of the Lush Forest Tower. Due to her character and her noble status as a Second-Circle Pharmacist, she soon became the Deputy Tower Master.


    The Lush Forest Tower was hidden among the towering trees.


    In a small room.


    ¡°Levi, do you want to join the Lush Forest Tower?¡± Marlene asked as she drank her tea.


    Levi shook his head. ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m not joining for the time being. I¡¯m serving in the military now. Joining the organization won¡¯t bring any benefits to the organization.¡±


    Levi was relieved to see that Ms. Marlene and the others were doing well.


    Next, he could stay in Riptide City without any worries.


    Although the Gray Tower had become a thing of the past, his former companion and teacher had always been in his heart.


    ¡°Yes, we won¡¯t force you to do that. Back then, we evacuated in a hurry. We thought that you wouldn¡¯t return for a short period of time in the human world. Later, we heard that the teleportation portal in the human world was closed. We originally thought that you could escape the calamity in the human world, but we didn¡¯t expect you to still come.¡± Marlene sighed.


    ¡°Staying in the human world isn¡¯t a solution. We have to come back and face it,¡± Levi said.


    ¡°Congratulations on becoming a Second-Circle Wizard. As Herman said, I don¡¯t know what kind of fortuitous encounter you have, but your future will definitely not be defined by the talent of the Children of Chaos.¡±


    Marlene sighed. They were both Children of Chaos. She had only stepped into the second-circle a hundred years later, while Levi had stepped into the second-circle in his fifties.


    ¡°I¡¯m a pharmacist in Riptide City. I usually take a lot of potions before I can step into the second-circle after the age of 50.¡± Levi smiled helplessly.


    ¡°Good luck, Deep Blue Sage Luther, a Legendary wizard of the Ocean School of


    Thought. He¡¯s also a Child of Chaos, but he still stepped into the Legendary Wizard realm. You¡¯re still young. You can still continue to advance to the third-circle or even the fourth-circle in the future,¡± Marlene encouraged. Talent was not the only condition that determined the achievement of a wizard. Talent was just a minimum limit for wizards.


    Individual hard work, determination, opportunity, luck, and so on would all affect the upper limit of a wizard.


    Moreover, other than Earth, Fire, Wind, and Water, there were other unknown special talents. These were all uncontrollable variables.


    However, compared to these complicated and variable factors, the Earth, Fire, Wind, and Water element talents were the easiest to determine and were also the most important.


    Therefore, as time passed, it became a fixed standard to measure talent in the Wizard World.


    After catching up with Marlene and the others, Levi prepared to leave.


    He had too many things to do and could not live a life of paradise in this mystic realm.


    Moreover, the mystic realm was not absolutely safe.


    As long as he contacted the outside world, there would be a day when he would be exposed. It was just a matter of time.


    In short, the Lush Forest Witch and Riemann, the powerful fourth-circle supervisor, were in charge.


    For a long period of time, the safety of this secret realm was still guaranteed.


    Levi was also very relieved that Marlene and the others were there.


    Before leaving, Levi especially went to the Lush Forest Witch to thank her.


    After all, no matter what, this witch saved Marlene and the others and was Levi¡¯s benefactor.


    The beautiful green elf looked at Levi and asked, ¡°Are you really not planning to stay here?¡±


    Levi nodded. ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Senior.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you to sign a confidentiality agreement. Although you¡¯re Marlene¡¯s disciple, I have to consider the entire Lush Forest Tower,¡± said the Lush Forest Witch.


    ¡°Of course. I don¡¯t want Ms. Marlene¡¯s peaceful life to be broken.¡±


    Levi checked the non-disclosure agreement and signed it after there were no problems.


    He turned around and looked at the Gray Tower¡¯s companions who were waving at him. Then, he stepped out of the secret realm alone.


    After coming out, he found Gustav and Leviathan sleeping at the bottom of the sea in the nearby sea.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Yellow Earth Continent. There seems to be a Three-horned Dragon King in the ancient forest there. Also, I don¡¯t know if that giant ape is still there.¡±


    In addition, Levi also wanted to visit his old friends, Emperor Mu and Dinos, in Lion King City.


    This time, Levi rode Gustav directly into the sea. With this sea overlord as a mount, ordinary sea beasts did not dare to approach at all.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Seven days later, Levi arrived at the Yellow Earth Continent and settled


    Leviathan and Gustav down.


    He searched the ancient forest for a long time, but he didn¡¯t even see the Three-horned Dragon King.


    Moreover, in the center of the ancient forest, there was a faint aura of a


    third -circle transcendent creature..

 Chapter 575 - Chapter 575: Aether Stones! Nameless Thousand-faced!

    Chapter 575: Aether Stones! Nameless Thousand-faced!


    (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Levi suspected that the Three-horned Dragon King was in the territory of the third -circle transcendent creature.


    However, Levi naturally did not dare to cause trouble for the third-circle. In the end, he left the ancient forest helplessly.


    As he walked towards Lion King City, he searched for the giant ape on the continent.


    Yellow Earth Continent was huge, it was easier said than done for Levi to search thoroughly.


    He searched for possible clues in the towns along the way, trying to obtain some useful information.


    In the end, he heard that a few years ago, the Al Hidd Family¡¯s Flame Prince, Wizard Lehman, had once captured a second-circle creature, the Silver Frost Ice Ape, in the wild and used it as a mount.


    This made Levi very angry.


    ¡°Damn it, he actually stole my pet. I¡¯ll remember this!¡±


    Levi suddenly remembered that the second-circle dark wizard who chased after him and was killed by him seemed to be from the Al Hidd family.


    From the looks of it, the Al Hidd Family had already secretly sided with the dark wizards.


    He did not waste any more time and rode Gustav to Lion King City.


    It was said that the Golden Lion Jostar Family and the Wham Family were currently working together to fight against the dark wizard forces led by the Al Hidd Family.


    The Yellow Earth Continent was also in chaos.


    When Levi rushed to the sea near Lion King City, he realized that the atmosphere was a little off.


    From afar, Levi could hear the roar of cannon fire, the explosion of spells, and all kinds of shouts.


    ¡°There¡¯s a war in Lion King City.¡± Levi became vigilant.


    He asked Gustav to stop in the distance while he used a concealment spell to hide in the Leviathan¡¯s Mouth.


    Then, Leviathan mixed into some sea beasts and moved forward.


    He wanted to see what was going on. He wondered how Emperor Mu and Dinos were doing.


    All kinds of alarm arrays and defensive arrays were activated on the walls of Lion King City.


    In the sky above the Jostar Family¡¯s castle in the middle of the city, the battle flag embroidered with a golden lion fluttered in the wind.


    On the sea opposite Lion King City, wizard ships filled with alchemy cannons were displayed. On the wizard ships hung the flag of the Black Sun.


    Cannon fire filled the air, and spells soared into the sky.


    The two sides were currently engaged in an intense battle on the surface of the sea.


    On one side was the Golden Lion Jostar Family that was guarding the city.


    On the other side was the Flame King Al Hidd Family, who had already sided with Black Sun.


    Two Third-Circle Wizards were fighting in the sky. One of them was the Old Golden Lion, Lyon Jostar.


    This middle-aged noble was surrounded by an earthy yellow third-circle defensive field that blocked most of the attacks.


    With a thought, earth spikes appeared behind him and attacked the enemy in front of him.


    Opposite him was a young man with flames burning in his eyes.


    It was Flame Prince Lehman, the strongest person in the Al Hidd Family.


    With a wave of his hand, the terrifying flames roasted the soil spikes and turned them into ashes.


    ¡°Old Golden Lion, your strength hasn¡¯t improved at all. What can you use to fight me?¡± Lehman mocked, his expression smug and arrogant.


    ¡°Lehman, aren¡¯t you afraid that the Star Tower will settle scores with you after you join Black Sun?¡± Old Golden Lion questioned.


    ¡°Settle scores? The Star Tower is also a grasshopper after autumn. How are they going to settle scores with me? Ridiculous. The boring era has ended, and the era of freedom and greatness has descended. Survival of the fittest, survival of the fittest. An old antique like you is destined to be eliminated by the new era!¡± Lehman sneered.


    ¡°Bullsh*t! What freedom? Do you naively think that Black Sun Adam will give you small fries freedom after winning the war? History is a cycle. These so-called political struggles are too boring. Black Sun Adam is extremely cruel. He could murder his biological father for the sake of inheritance. How dare you work for such a person?¡± Old Golden Lion said.


    ¡°Nonsense. You¡¯re stubborn. Die!¡± The Flame Prince¡¯s entire body was wrapped in flames that soared into the sky. In the flames, a faint shadow of a demon that blotted out the sky and covered the sun appeared. Its wings were wrapped in lava.


    ¡°I¡¯ll show you the power of the abyss!¡± Lehman was full of confidence.


    His own strength was about the same as Old Golden Lion.


    However, with the help of the black sun, he had already awakened the power of the Molten Mountain Demon Bat¡¯s Abyss Blood.


    With the emergence of the bloodline power, the temperature of the flames became even higher and the fire became even fiercer.


    Golden Lion¡¯s powerful defensive field began to crack, as if it could collapse at any moment.


    On the other side of the battlefield, another third-circle powerhouse from the Golden Lion Clan was also fighting against the Flame Prince¡¯s men.


    This aggressive war was so unexpected.


    Now, all the members of the Golden Lion Jostar Family were participating in the battle.


    Even Lyon¡¯s son, Dinos Jostar, was fighting on the battlefield.


    Beside Jostar, a brawny man covered in golden fur was fighting a senior first-circle wizard with his invincible palms and the golden centipede-like monster that appeared behind him.


    This was Dinos¡¯ knight teacher, the legendary knight Emperor Mu.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Everyone was fighting because behind them was Lion King City, where they had lived for generations.


    The Golden Lion Family would never let the enemy break into this city.


    The attacks from Lehman became fiercer and fiercer, and the terrifying demonic power made it more and more strenuous for Lyon.


    ¡°This Lehman has the bloodline of a demon. I alone am not his match.¡± Golden Lion was anxious.


    Just as Golden Lion was about to be taken down by Lehman, a violent wind formed in the world..

 Chapter 576 - 576 Aether Stones! Nameless Thousand-faced! (3)

    Chapter 576: Aether Stones! Nameless Thousand-faced!


    (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    It engulfed Lehman in the flames and spun with the wind.


    ¡°Old Golden Lion, I¡¯m sorry I¡¯m a little late.¡± A zeptle voice sounded.


    A bald wizard in a windstorm robe walked in the air. There was a war drum in his hands. With every beat of the war drum, the wind became stronger and stronger.


    This was the patriarch of the Wham Family. He was also the strongest third -circle powerhouse in the Wham Family. At this moment, he had brought his ancestral third-circle Wizard Tool, the Gale Drum, to help in the battle.


    This made Old Golden Lion heave a sigh of relief. If he and Clan Leader Wham joined forces, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to defeat Lehman.


    Amidst the violent winds, Lehman turned into a ferocious flame demon. Under the enhancement of his demon bloodline, his strength soared. At the same time, he became extremely bloodthirsty.


    He tore through the wind and fought one against two without fear.


    Levi watched the battle between the three Third-Circle Wizards from afar and felt the terrifying power. His heart kept comparing with his current strength.


    In the end, he concluded that even if he used all his trump cards, he might only be able to withstand a few moves from a Third-Circle Wizard. Otherwise, his life would be in danger.


    Third-Circle Wizards had innate spells and a third-circle defensive field. Even if a knight like Levi got close to them, they would be able to deal with them easily.


    Relying on the suppression of third-circle spells, Levi¡¯s current defense would definitely not be able to hold out for long.


    Therefore, from the beginning to the end, even if Old Golden Lion was about to die, Levi did not dare to help.


    It was better not to participate in a battle of this level.


    It was not that Levi was heartless, but he had to prioritize his own life.


    In addition, Levi¡¯s gaze was fixed on the white ape on the battlefield.


    That familiar appearance was the one Levi had encountered in the mystic realm.


    ¡°As expected, this guy was subdued by Lehman.¡±


    The blood of the giant ape was very helpful for Levi¡¯s cultivation of the King Kong Breathing Technique. Levi had always regarded it as something in his bag.


    Now that he saw it become Lehman¡¯s mount, he was a little unhappy.


    Hence, Levi was researching how to get the giant ape back.


    Judging from the giant ape¡¯s appearance, it should have been subdued by Lehman using the Spirit Binding Ring.


    If Levi wanted to break this contract, either Lehman had to let it go, or¡­ he would have to kill Lehman.


    After killing a Third -Circle Wizard, Levi looked at the battle between the Third-Circle Wizards and shook his head.


    ¡°It¡¯s too risky. Although Dinos¡¯ father and another third-circle powerhouse are restraining him, this is still too crazy.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I give it a try? In theory, I have the Iron Curtain Protection and can resist a third-circle attack. If my attack doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll escape quickly.¡±


    Levi was in a dilemma. He wanted the Silver Frost Ice Apes, but he did not want to take the risk.


    ¡°Never mind. ¡±


    After a long hesitation, Levi gave up.


    Life was too precious.


    He had almost lost his rationality to his own greed.


    ¡°However, that Third -Circle Wizard is currently being held back by experts of the same level. He can¡¯t split himself up. This is also the best time for me to take advantage of the situation. I don¡¯t dare to have any ideas about Lehman, but I won¡¯t be polite to the others at the edge of the battlefield.¡±


    The dark wizard, Geralt, was about to come!


    His eyes were sharp and god-like, like a ferocious bird patrolling its territory from the sky.


    In the blink of an eye, he discovered his prey.


    A first-circle dark wizard who was massacring apprentice wizards in the city.


    ¡°Hahaha, all of you, die!¡± This dark wizard bullied the weak and was extremely arrogant.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go all out for the Golden Lion Jostar Family!¡± The apprentices of the Golden Lion Jostar Family were not afraid at all.


    ¡°A futile attempt!¡± Just as the dark wizard finished speaking, a Big Fireball Technique descended with a bang.


    Boom!


    His defensive field was damaged, and he was almost roasted to death.


    In the next moment, before he could move, spider webs descended and enveloped the dark wizard. Golden or red poisonous insects surged up and swallowed him.


    Levi descended from the sky and looked at those apprentice wizards who were in a daze. He pretended to be a master without saying a word.


    Feeling Levi¡¯s vast spiritual force, these apprentice wizards were greatly energized.


    ¡°First-circle, no, this is a second-circle¡­ expert.¡±


    Levi picked up the storage bag of the black wizard who was only left with bones and quickly left.


    The situation on the battlefield was chaotic.


    He released the Saint Scorpions and Red-Faced Sea Ghost Spiders from the Bug House.


    These poisonous bugs that Levi had carefully nurtured were most suitable to be used in such a chaotic battlefield.


    ¡°Go and kill to your heart¡¯s content. Pick up the bag of holding for me.¡±


    Levi said to the spiders around him that were the size of human heads.


    The Red -Faced Sea Ghost Spider could use a spider web to collect things and bring them back. It was very useful.


    A moment later, thousands of poisonous bugs disappeared around Levi.


    From time to time, the screams of dark wizards could be heard on the battlefield. Regardless of whether it was official wizards or apprentice wizards, none of them were spared.


    Levi¡¯s lips curled up.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The old and new grudges of the Asidi family could be settled together.


    On the battlefield, the Red-Faced Sea Ghost Spider was extremely fast, like a red flash.


    Every time they met those black wizards in the Al Hidd Family¡¯s robes, they would release spiderwebs to control them and inject poison into them. Then, the Saint Scorpions would follow closely behind and devour the enemy.


    Sometimes, the enemy would attack the Red-Faced Sea Ghost Spider with fire spells, while the Saint Scorpions would appear and use their hard shells to block the attacks.


    Levi had long studied the characteristics of these two bugs..

 Chapter 577 - Chapter 577: Aether Stones! Nameless Thousand-faced!

    Chapter 577: Aether Stones! Nameless Thousand-faced!


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio     Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Saint Scorpions¡¯ defenses were strong. They were unkillable cockroaches and could even gnaw on the defensive field.


    On the other hand, the Red-Faced Sea Ghost Spider was extremely fast. It could also spit out spider webs to control the enemy and inject venom.


    Hence, Levi would usually intentionally let them cooperate with drills.


    Now that he had taken it out for an actual combat test, the effect was not bad.


    They sometimes gathered and attacked together and sometimes scattered to dodge the attacks. They were well-trained, like an army of army ants on the battlefield. A First-Circle Wizard was not their match at all.


    Soon, this sudden Zerg army attracted the attention of a Second-Circle Wizard from the Al Hidd Family nearby.


    ¡°Why would the Golden Lion Jostar Family have a wizard from the School of Insects?¡±


    Alt looked at the swarm of bloodthirsty family members, his heart filled with anger and shock.


    Originally, the Al Hidd Family had the upper hand. Now, with the addition of these terrifying insects, apprentice wizards or wizards fell one after another at a very fast speed.


    The attacks of these swarms were purposeful and methodical.


    They only attacked First-Circle Wizards and apprentice wizards. They would avoid Second-Circle Wizards.


    It was not that they could not defeat the Second-Circle Wizard, but the efficiency was too low, and it was a waste of time.


    To Levi, it was better to kill more apprentice wizards.


    Alt also saw that behind some red spiders, there were also storage items pulled by spider webs. Their legs were paddling crazily as they sped across the sea.


    This bug! It actually took the storage bag!


    It was obvious that this was man-made!


    ¡°No, I have to deal with these damn bugs first.¡±


    Alt chanted a second-circle fire spell, and high temperatures pervaded the air. A firebird that was flapping its wings took shape and charged towards the bugs.


    In the next moment, the Great Black Sky Curtain tore through the air and sent Alt¡¯s attack flying.


    The Great Black Sky Curtain did not slow down. It wrapped around the unprepared Alt and brought him to the bottom of the sea.


    ¡°A third-circle Wizard Tool!¡± Alt was shocked.


    In front of him was a burly wizard. His entire body was glowing with golden light.


    It was Levi.


    He let the insects deal with those weak wizards while he dealt with these Second-Circle Wizards himself.


    This was such a good opportunity. He wanted to take the opportunity to make a fortune.


    Alt broke free from the restraints of the Great Black Sky Curtain and quickly swam towards the sea.


    He had no intention of fighting Levi at all.


    What a joke. The enemy was a Second-Circle Wizard and had a third-circle Wizard Tool. Furthermore, he had obviously come prepared. How could he be a match for him?


    How could Levi let him have his way?


    The Great Black Sky Curtain attacked again, and the Blood Clan Touch quickly followed.


    At the same time, Schinn and Tyrant surrounded him.


    At this moment, Alt knew what deep despair was.


    Slaughter bloomed at the bottom of the sea. Before long, Alt died a horrible death. His corpse was devoured, and his storage bag was picked up by Levi.


    Levi¡¯s eyes flickered as he continued to wander around the edge of the battlefield, taking away the lives of the weak, dark wizards.


    He was covered in storage items and looked like the Elder of Beggar¡¯s Sect.


    Levi did not dare to go to the center of the battlefield. If he was discovered by the Third-Circle Wizard, he would be in danger.


    At the same time.


    High up in the sky.


    In the end, the Flame Prince was finally at a disadvantage against the two of them.


    Golden Lion used the third-circle Wizard Tool Lion King¡¯s Sword passed down from his ancestors.


    After Lehman regained his composure, he knew that it would be difficult for him to gain any advantages in this battle.


    He was already very satisfied that he could fight two people alone. Next, he had time to slowly play with these two families.


    Today, they were just testing the strength of their two families. From the looks of it, it was nothing much.


    When his strength improved further, or if the Black Sun Steeple sent new Third-Circle Wizards to help, he was confident that he could take down these two families in one go.


    With this thought in mind, Lehman used a spell to force the two third-circle powerhouses back and quickly escaped.


    The Flame King Family¡¯s wizard ship also began to retreat.


    Golden Lion didn¡¯t continue to chase after him. He didn¡¯t have the energy to pursue him. Moreover, he shouldn¡¯t chase after a desperate enemy. If he forced Lehman into a corner, the consequences might be even more serious.


    In the distant sea area, after running for a long time, Lehman stood at the bow of the wizard ship with a gloomy expression.


    At this moment, Lehman realized that the number of wizards he had brought seemed to have¡­ decreased significantly.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Alt?¡± Lehman asked.


    ¡°Lord, Alt¡­ seems to have died in battle,¡± a Second-Circle Wizard said fearfully.


    ¡°How many wizards have been lost in this battle?¡±


    ¡°Preliminary statistics show that two Second -Circle Wizards, twelve First-Circle Wizards, and more than a hundred apprentices died in battle¡­¡± Lehman¡¯s defense was instantly broken, and he flew into a rage.


    ¡°How is that possible? We clearly have the advantage!¡±


    ¡°Lord, a wizard saw a powerhouse from the School of Insects outside of the intelligence. He used thousands of Zergs to attack us in the chaos. He might be a helper invited by Golden Lion.¡±


    ¡°D* *n it! A bunch of trash. I can fight two people alone! There are so many of you, but you can actually lose so many wizards. All of you are good-for-nothings!¡± Lehman vented his anger on the sea.


    ¡°Investigate. It¡¯s rare to see experts from the School of Insects. There aren¡¯t many of them in the Endless Sea. It¡¯s impossible for a wizard from the School of Insects to appear for no reason.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    When the battlefield returned to calm, the Golden Lion Family was cleaning up the battlefield.


    Levi had already packed up his spoils of war and hurried over.


    He saw the tired Dinos and Emperor Mu.


    ¡°Emperor Mu, what¡¯s going on?¡± Levi asked.


    Emperor Mu was pleasantly surprised to see Levi. He was now covered in wounds and panted as he said, ¡°We were attacked by the Flame King family just now, but we¡¯ve already forced them back..¡±

 Chapter 578 - Chapter 578: Aether Stones! Nameless Thousand-faced!

    Chapter 578: Aether Stones! Nameless Thousand-faced!


    (5)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Sir Levi, you¡¯re back. It¡¯s been a long time. How¡¯s the situation in Riptide City?¡± Dinos asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m doing okay over there. I took a leave of absence and came back to check on things,¡± Levi said.


    From the looks of it, Emperor Mu and Dinos had improved, but compared to Levi, it was equivalent to no improvement.


    After not seeing him for so long, he was still a high-level apprentice wizard.


    Due to the outbreak of the war between the dark and righteous wizards, his plan to go to the Realm of Life was ruined.


    Now that Levi had almost mastered breaking through the shackles of the legendary realm, Emperor Mu did not need to go to the Realm of Life.


    Moreover, the Lush Forest Witch was a third-circle powerhouse of the Life School of Thought in the secret realm of the giant tree. If Emperor Mu still wanted to join the Life School of Thought, Levi could introduce him.


    Relying on the Golden Spine Bone and the two legendary breathing techniques, Emperor Mu was as strong as a senior first-circle wizard.


    Dinos, on the other hand, was only one step away from the legendary realm. He had reached the level of Emperor Mu when he was in the human world.


    Levi helped to clean up the mess and was invited by the Golden Lion Jostar Family to his house as a guest.


    He came to the Yellow Earth Continent mainly for the Three-horned Dragon King and the Silver Frost Ice Ape.


    Now, there was no way to obtain either creature. Levi felt depressed.


    He went to the Golden Lion Jostar Family to find out more about the Flame King Family.


    He was preparing for his revenge in the future.


    Whale Song Island, Flame King Clan.


    These two organizations would definitely settle scores with Levi when he advanced to the third-circle in the future.


    Levi bought some materials at a low price in Lion King City before he left and returned to Area 9.


    After placing Gustav and Leviathan on the Black Fire Island, Gustav would take care of the house. With Levi¡¯s array, the probability of the Black Fire Island being stolen was low.


    After preparing the secret medicine, he rushed to Bass Island and took the wizard airship back to Riptide City.


    He had gained a lot from this trip home.


    When Huffman heard that Levi was back, he called Levi to his place alone. After some communication, Levi learned that there was a new potion that Levi needed to refine.


    In the two months that Levi was not around, Huffman¡¯s performance had fallen.


    This made Huffman lose his appetite. The days when Levi, an excellent employee who worked hard without complaints, was not around were too unbearable.


    This new potion formula was Blood Healing Potion, a second-circle potion that could quickly heal injuries.


    After Levi obtained it, he mastered it not long after and began a large number ot rennement missions.


    With such a potion, the low-level combat wizards at the frontlines could quickly recover from non-fatal injuries.


    Days passed in Riptide City.


    Levi returned to Pharmacy and cultivated. Occasionally, he would go to the Tower of Merit to see if the Greenfield Immortal House had been sold.


    In addition, Levi had also finished counting the spoils of war from the last dark wizard hunt.


    The second-circle Wizard Tool came from the second-circle dark wizard he killed.


    In addition, there were five First-Circle Wizard Tools, as well as various spell books, cultivation materials, a large number of Aether Stones, and so on.


    Levi categorized these spoils of war and kept the useful ones for himself. The useless ones were quietly disposed of in Riptide City.


    In the end, he obtained 30,000 Aether Stones. Including Levi¡¯s previous savings, the Aether Stones broke through the 70,000 mark.


    This should be a huge sum of money many Second-Circle Wizards could not imagine.


    Levi suddenly felt that Minnie Miaomiao House was not that expensive anymore.


    ¡°Murder and arson are the fastest way to earn money.¡± Levi sighed in his heart.


    However, there were not many such good opportunities.


    It was impossible for him to go and reap the benefits every time there was a war. If he did, he would fail sooner or later.


    As a result, time passed quickly.


    Holy Brilliance Calendar Year 1044, Month of Beginning.


    Year 9 of the Great Expedition.


    The battle group led by Deep Blue Sage Luther also arrived at the Myriad Machine Plane.


    Levi prayed for the Tower Master in his heart, hoping that he and his lover could return victorious.


    After nearly ten years of traveling in Sky City, the Great Expedition had just begun. What followed was a long and endless war.


    The situation of the internal war in the Wizard World was not optimistic either.


    The flames of war continued to spread across many Realms of the Unbelievers, but there were no signs of stopping. Instead, it became more and more intense.


    In the sixth warzone of the inner sea region, in the Hundred-Eyed Demon Territory, the ninth-circle Grand Wizard was still guarding the Abyss Well, waiting for the Legendary Wizard to destroy it.


    However, as the Thousand-Eyed Demon King disappeared, the demonic aura in the Hundred-Eyed Demon Territory gradually thinned.


    In addition, the demon-hunting work was carried out in an orderly manner.


    He believed that as long as the Abyss Well was destroyed, without the support of the Abyss Lord, it was only a matter of time before the monsters in this area were wiped out.


    As Levi¡¯s Proficiency increased bit by bit, his cultivation also changed every day.


    As for knights¡­


    With the support of the high-quality secret medicine made from Gustav¡¯s blood, the cultivation speed of the Golden Snake Breathing Technique increased significantly.


    Levi felt that he could reach level 13 in two to three years.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Other than that, the other breathing techniques had also improved.


    Especially those breathing techniques that he had obtained in the human world. The slowest one had also cultivated to level 9, and the fastest one was the Jade Dragon Breathing Technique. It was already not far from the maximum of level 11.


    The Gray Destruction Cross Slash was directly cultivated to the maximum of level 7 by Levi, giving birth to the final Special Effect Gray Destruction Power.


    This also meant that Levi had cultivated his sword skill to the extreme after the Golden Cross Slash.


    However, the Gray Destruction and the gold could not be fused, which disappointed Levi..

 Chapter 579 - Chapter 579: Aether Stones! Nameless Thousand-faced!

    Chapter 579: Aether Stones! Nameless Thousand-faced!


    (6)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio     Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    As for wizards, Levi¡¯s spiritual power had already reached 56 points.


    In the past period of time, he had obtained the formula for the second-circle meditation supplementary potion from Huffman as he wished and officially began the refinement of the meditation supplementary potion.


    Now, among the pharmacists under Huffman, there were very few


    Second-Circle Pharmacists who were qualified to refine this potion.


    Usually, it was personally refined by Third -Circle Pharmacists like Huffman.


    Because meditation supplementary potion materials were relatively precious, the military could only hand these materials to more confident wizards to refine. Otherwise, the failure rate would be too high, and the military would feel heartache.


    With the military¡¯s supply of materials, Levi¡¯s Pharmacy experience increased rapidly.


    Before long, it was accompanied by level 10 Pharmacy.


    Levi¡¯s Pharmacy level had already reached the level of a second-circle senior pharmacist, officially surpassing Grimm.


    The success rate of the meditation supplementary potion was more than 80%.


    This way, other than the potions that he had submitted, Levi could still use one or two of them.


    It was completely enough for his daily cultivation.


    With a stable channel for meditation supplementary potions, Levi¡¯s cultivation speed was guaranteed.


    Levi had just advanced to the second-circle a few years ago, but his spiritual force had increased by five points. This speed could not be said to be fast.


    From the looks of it, he could become a second-circle senior wizard before Levi turned 60.


    Then, before the age of 70, he would reach the limit of a second-circle senior wizard and prepare to advance to the third-circle.


    All of this could not be done without the support of the elemental affinity Special Effect brought about by the Knight Breathing Technique.


    Levi¡¯s theoretical idea of knights and wizards helping each other back then was successfully put into practice, and reality proved that it was practical.


    Now, the two paths of knight cultivation and wizard cultivation were progressing in an orderly manner.


    The Proficiency of the second-ring spells that he had mastered before was also slowly increasing. This was all painstaking work, so Levi was not in a hurry.


    At the same time, Levi also began to look for second-circle defensive spells that were suitable for him as his defensive field.


    He now had 60,000 merit points, so he could completely afford to buy a top-notch second -circle defensive spell.


    After mastering the second-circle defensive field, Levi planned to start his own experiments on spell synthesis.


    If the path of spell synthesis could work, in the future, he would try not to waste money if he could avoid buying spells. He would just use low-level spells and synthesize them.


    In the past, Levi never left the city. He stayed at home all day to concoct potions.


    Among the Three Swordsmen, Tommen had also successfully advanced to become a second-circle pharmacist and a Second-Circle Wizard. It could be said to be a double blessing.


    This also meant that Huffman had another general under him.


    Huffman¡¯s performance was improving year by year.


    The huge reward that originally belonged to him was beyond his reach. This made a supervisor in the Upper Riptide extremely anxious.


    In a luxurious mansion in Upper Riptide.


    A handsome and tall Third-Circle Wizard in a white robe was walking around his house. As he listened to his subordinate¡¯s report, his expression became even uglier.


    This was one of the five supervisors of the Tower of Pharmacists, Healing Hands Rex.


    ¡°Huffman, this little dwarf, entered the Tower of Pharmacists as an unaffiliated cultivator, but he can actually ride on top of me, Rex. Now, many people in my family are gossiping about me behind my back, saying that I¡¯ve wasted my family¡¯s cultivation and can¡¯t even compare to an unaffiliated cultivator.¡±


    Rex¡¯s wizard family was the Fifth-Circle Wizard family in the inner sea region, the Thunder Dragon Family.


    This was a wizard family that was very rare in the Endless Sea. They were mainly from the Lightning School of Thought.


    The Thunder Dragon Family had a huge business. At that time, in order to develop the family¡¯s status and connections in Riptide City,


    This family had paid a considerable price to let their family¡¯s fifth-circle expert, Thunder Spear Sorrett, defeat many competitors and enter Riptide City as the deputy commander.


    Then, he arranged for Rex to be the supervisor of the Tower of Pharmacists.


    Relying on the power and status of supervisor Rex and deputy commander-in-chief.


    The Thunder Dragon Family had also made a lot of money and was constantly taking root in the inner ring sea.


    But over the years, with the rise of Huffman, Rex¡¯s position as the top supervisor of the Tower of Pharmacists had been seriously threatened.


    His family was very dissatisfied with his performance over the years, which put a lot of pressure on Rex.


    ¡°Lord, there¡¯s no need to be angry. The reason why Huffman rose to prominence was purely because of luck. He has accepted several good pharmacists over the years.


    Just Grimm and Levi alone had increased Huffman¡¯s mission completion target by 8%.


    ¡°Especially that Minotaur Levi. He¡¯s very talented in Pharmacy and his efficiency is very high. He¡¯s now the treasure of Huffman. It looks like he wants Levi to be his successor,¡± an assistant said.


    ¡°Of course I know. The problem is, how do we solve it? I sent Old MO to deal with him, but he came back safe and sound. There¡¯s still no news of Old Mo. He probably died in his hands. Levi hid his strength. He¡¯s definitely not as innocent and honest as he looks!¡± Rex said.


    ¡°Lord, in my opinion, since Levi is not out of the city, if we want to get rid of Levi without anyone knowing, perhaps we can ask Lord Thunder Spear to move his fingers and get rid of a mere Second-Circle Pharmacist. Wouldn¡¯t it be easy?¡± The assistant suggested.


    ¡°Do I have to trouble Thunder Spear for such a trivial matter? Do you think I¡¯m not embarrassing enough?¡± Rex frowned.


    ¡°This is also for the benefit of the Thunder Dragon Family. Thunder Spear shouldn¡¯t refuse, right?¡±


    ¡°No, the second-in-command of Riptide City is about to be transferred out of the position of commander-in-chief. Next, we have to choose the official positions from the two deputy commanders. If we let Thunder Spear take action at this time, if we don¡¯t deal with it properly and expose it to our competitors, our family¡¯s efforts will be wasted. This method is not appropriate. We have to think of a solution ourselves,¡± Rex said.


    ¡°By the way, I remember that Old MO said that he had a teacher called Nameless Thousand-faced. He was the boss of an assassin organization and claimed that he had enough money to kill even Third-Circle Wizards. He should be quite strong. Take Old Mo¡¯s token and ask him for help. I don¡¯t believe that he can¡¯t deal with a pharmacist.¡± Rex seemed to have remembered something and asked quickly.


    ¡°Boss, that Nameless Thousand-faced is very expensive¡­¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Go and invite him. It¡¯s just money. I have plenty of it. If possible, I¡¯d like to hire him as my personal assassin and reach a long-term cooperation to clear some obstacles for me,¡± Rex said.


    ¡°Alright, Boss, I¡¯ll give it a try. That Nameless Thousand-faced has a strange personality. I¡¯m not sure if I can invite him.¡±


    ¡°Just go and do it. If you can¡¯t do it, think of another way.¡±


    Rex gradually calmed down as he watched his subordinates leave.


    When Thunder Spear election was successful, other than the couple who were busy cultivating in seclusion to break through to the seven-circle, the Thunder Dragon Family would be in control of Riptide City..

 Chapter 580 - Chapter 580: Level 6 Black Devil Blade! Sword Control? (1)

    Chapter 580: Level 6 Black Devil Blade! Sword Control? (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Holy Brilliance Calendar Year 1044, Month of Grass.


    At the port of Riptide City, demon-hunting wizards were fully armed and followed the wizard airship to the Demon Domain to eliminate demons.


    A wizard airship from the inner sea region slowly descended and landed at the port.


    From within, a wizard wearing black leather armor and carrying a black longsword on his back walked down.


    ¡°Riptide City, I haven¡¯t been here in a long time.¡±


    This wizard looked middle-aged and had an ordinary face that no one could remember. He was the kind of person who would automatically be ignored when he stood in the crowd.


    ¡°The target this time is a Second-Circle Wizard. From the intelligence, he seems to be from the human world too. Moreover, he¡¯s only 54 years old. He¡¯s so young, but he¡¯s already stepped into the second-circle. He must be outstanding. ¡±


    The middle-aged wizard muttered in his heart.


    Of course, what he looked forward to the most was that the target of this operation was also a legendary knight.


    ¡°A knight, what an ancient memory.¡± The middle-aged wizard sighed.


    He was Nameless Thousand-faced, Old MO¡¯s teacher, and Old MO¡¯s leader in the human world.


    The founder of the Bird of Death¡¯s Voice, the most mysterious of the seven legendary knights, the Thousand Faced Knight, Nameless.


    The wine in the Shining Tavern was Nameless Rum.


    He should be the Legendary knight who nad lived the longest among the seven knights. Even Blood Knight Brad was inferior to him.


    It was not because the Thousand Faced Knight¡¯s cultivation was high, but because he was half a longevity species.


    A hybrid born from the union of the Elves¡¯ Dark Elves and humans.


    The Dark Elves.


    This was a race of elves that had lived underground on Pandora Plane for a long time. Their long shadow life made the Dark Elves good at stealth and hunting.


    They were natural assassins, and the Thousand Faced Knight was the only descendant of the dark elf bloodline who survived the plane convergence.


    His father was a dark elf, and his mother was a human grand knight.


    Generally speaking, it was very difficult for elves to have descendants with humans. It could be said to be an extremely rare situation like the Thousand Faced Knight.


    In any case, he perfectly inherited the strengths of his parents and became a legendary knight.


    Later on, he established the Bird of Death¡¯s Voice and earned the money of the great nobles in the mortal world, turning the world upside down.


    He had come into contact with many legendary knights in the human world. After exchanging blows and sparring with them, he had undoubtedly won in the end.


    However, to the Thousand Faced Knight, who had a long lifespan, this did not give him any sense of accomplishment.


    He came to the Wizard World and relied on his Dark Elf talent to become a wizard of the School of Shadows. Old MO came here with him.


    He established a small assassination organization and struggled to survive in the Wizard World by accepting assassination missions.


    Old MO was once a member of his organization. Unfortunately, he died in an assassination mission a few years ago.


    Originally, the Thousand Faced Knight wanted to stop.


    When he arrived at the Wizard World, he realized that everyone there was talented.


    With his current strength, it was still alright in the outer ring, but in the Inner Circle Area, it was barely enough.


    It was very risky to carry out an assassination mission here. If he was not careful, he would fail like Old Mo.


    However, this client had given him too much money.


    In the city.


    In the mansion in the Upper Riptide.


    The Thousand Faced Knight met his client, Healing Hands Rex. ¡°Please have a seat,¡± Rex said with a smile. ¡°May I know your name, sir?¡± ¡°Just call me Thousand Faced,¡± the Thousand Faced Knight said calmly.


    ¡°How confident are you about this operation, Sir Thousand Face?¡± Rex asked.


    ¡°70% ¡± The Thousand Faced Knight said directly.


    ¡°So low?¡± Rex frowned.


    ¡°If I said I was 100% sure, would you believe me?¡± The Thousand Faced Knight asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡± Rex choked, thinking that the Thousand Faced Knight was indeed weird.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that great? No one can guarantee a 100% success rate in an assassination, especially in Riptide City.


    ¡°I will do my best. As long as the other party gives me a chance, I will do my best to kill him,¡± the Thousand Faced Knight said.


    After signing the agreement with Rex, the Thousand Faced Knight put away the generous deposit and left expressionlessly.


    After the Thousand Faced Knight left, Rex snorted. ¡°Why are you putting on airs wnen you¡¯re just a stmKY Killer trom tne numan world(¡±


    For a wizard born in the Wizard World like Rex, seeing the wizards who entered the Wizard World in the human world was like seeing a small town as a question-maker.


    Such a person might have some ability and perseverance. In the human world, he was even more favored by the heavens and was the strongest person respected by everyone.


    However, in the Wizard World, where resources and background were needed, he was a stinky fish seller!


    ¡°Lord¡­ that¡¯s his personality,¡± the subordinate beside him said helplessly. ¡°However, the Thousand Faced Knight is quite reliable. He won¡¯t accept missions that exceed his ability or that he doesn¡¯t feel confident in. As long as he accepts them, he basically has a 100% success rate.¡±


    ¡°I hope so. After spending so much effort and taking so much money from me, he can¡¯t even do such a small thing. I don¡¯t think he needs to continue being an assassin.¡± Rex sneered.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Middle Riptide Number 81.


    This was a mansion near Levi¡¯s mansion.


    On this day, a new tenant moved into Number 81.


    The middle-aged tenant looked at the wizard tower next door, which was always closed.


    ¡°Next, we will be neighbors,¡± the Thousand Faced Knight muttered to himself..

 Chapter 581 - Chapter 581: Level 6 Black Devil Blade! Sword Control? (2)

    Chapter 581: Level 6 Black Devil Blade! Sword Control? (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    He naturally did not dare to make a move here. After all, this place was too close to the Tower of Pharmacists.


    There was a fifth-circle expert and two fourth-circle experts in the Tower of Pharmacists.


    Therefore, he decided to stay for the time being. He planned to get to know Levi first and find an opportunity to lure him out of the city and kill him. Then, he would take the commission and leave Riptide City.


    In terms of patience, the Thousand Faced Knight believed that not many people in Riptide City could compare to him.


    After all, he had a relatively long lifespan as capital, while those low-ranked Magi with short lives had to race against time.


    And next door.


    In Levi¡¯s mansion.


    Levi, who was cultivating, opened his eyes.


    He looked at the hairs on his arms.


    ¡°Damn it, who wants to harm me again? Are you done?¡±


    During this period of time, he felt that there was a faint hostility watching him.


    Now, this hostility seemed to be getting more and more obvious.


    According to Levi¡¯s previous experience, this situation usually meant that the person who was hostile to him was very close to him.


    Thinking of this, Levi opened the window and scanned the surroundings of his mansion.


    At the same time, he entered the Intuition state in a small area.


    He tried his best not to provoke the big shots in the city and see if there were any suspicious figures sneaking around.


    Ultimately, Levi turned his attention to Number 81 next door.


    Because the distance was very close, Levi could basically confirm that the hostility came from here.


    ¡°Who lives in Number 81?¡± Levi asked, alarmed.


    He was really unlucky.


    He had worked hard to sell medicine. He did not steal or rob. He worked diligently for his boss. In the end, the damn mastermind did not mess with his boss but him.


    He was really angry.


    You can bully workers as you please, right?


    Was beating up workers not human? There was no human rights!


    Levi calmed down. Fortunately, he had Spider Sensing.


    Otherwise, he might not even know that such a powerful enemy was hiding next door.


    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. Since the other party didn¡¯t make a move, it means that he doesn¡¯t dare to make a move in the city, or rather, he doesn¡¯t dare to make a move near the Tower of Pharmacists. It seems that I was right to rent the house here back then.¡± Levi analyzed in his heart.


    Because there was also an array next door that isolated aura and Perception, Levi could not determine the other party¡¯s strength.


    He could only deduce from the Spider Sensing that the other party was at least a second-circle senior or even a third-circle¡­


    For the rest of the day, Levi led a normal life, seemingly oblivious to the fact that someone was trying to harm her.


    When he left the house, Levi also discovered a middle-aged wizard watering the herbs planted on the balcony on the second floor of the wizard tower next door.


    As if sensing Levi¡¯s gaze, the middle-aged wizard revealed a kind smile.


    Levi returned the smile and went to the Tower of Pharmacists.


    Looking at Levi¡¯s back view, the Thousand Faced Knight chuckled in his heart.


    ¡°The kind and diligent Sir Levi still doesn¡¯t know that there¡¯s a ferocious beast living next door to him. However, from his performance, he does have the foundation of a knight. The information is not wrong.¡± The Thousand Faced Knight analyzed calmly.


    Judging from the information, other than being in the limelight because of the legendary knight when he first entered the Wizard World, Levi was mostly unknown.


    After coming to Riptide City to serve, he spent all day at home brewing potions and earning merit points.


    Levi was indeed a very hardworking person.


    Even though the Thousand Faced Knight was Levi¡¯s enemy, he had to admit that Levi was working too hard!


    There was no lack of hardworking people in the Wizard World, but it was rare for someone to reach Levi¡¯s level.


    There were no social activities or entertainment activities. He did not even have a partner!


    Wasn¡¯t such a person tired of living, just like the alchemical creatures?


    ¡®What a pity. If he wasn¡¯t an enemy, I¡¯d be interested in getting to know someone like him.¡±


    The Thousand Faced Knight muttered to himself as he leisurely cleaned his house and watered the flowers, looking like a middle-aged man full of life.


    Tower of Pharmacists.


    After Levi handed in the mission, Huffman looked at Levi and asked, ¡°Is there anything else?¡±


    ¡°Lord Huffman, we can¡¯t do anything in Riptide City, right?¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Huffman looked up with a grave expression.


    ¡°Nothing. I just feel that someone has been following me recently. It¡¯s as if someone is trying to harm me,¡± Levi said jokingly.


    He was now Huffman¡¯s number-one employee. Huffman treated him very well, so Levi often chatted with Huffman now.


    There were some questions that he would ask directly.


    As far as Huffman was concerned, he had no evil intentions other than greed. The problem was greed. Who wouldn¡¯t be greedy?


    In comparison, Levi was more greedy, but he did not have the ability.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Since Huffman was relatively reliable, Levi would be a fool not to use him.


    Therefore, he changed his words, hoping to let Huffman know about his situation indirectly and see if he could come up with any solutions.


    ¡°Who followed you?¡± Huffman asked coldly.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet. I¡¯m not sure if he¡¯s following me. I just feel a little uneasy,¡± Levi said.


    ¡°It must be Rex,¡± Huffman said sternly..

 Chapter 582 - Chapter 582: Level 6 Black Devil Blade! Sword Control? (3)

    Chapter 582: Level 6 Black Devil Blade! Sword Control? (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Lord Rex? Why would he do that?¡± Levi asked knowingly.


    ¡°Because he did the same to me,¡± Huffman recalled the past, but his short body


    exuded a fierce aura, like a little demon in the abyss.


    Huffman talked about the past.


    Levi could not help but sympathize with Huffman.


    That was because Huffman back then was basically the same as him now.


    People like them, who had no background, would be schemed against and retaliated against by Rex if they touched his interests.


    However, Huffman had successfully endured it. He had also worked hard like Levi and finally became a Third-Circle Pharmacist, obtaining his current status.


    ¡°Do you want me to tell the Tower Master about this?¡± Huffman asked.


    ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s not alarm the Tower Master. Besides, I don¡¯t have any evidence. It¡¯s just a wild guess. The truth might not be what we think. Thank you for your kindness, Lord Huffman,¡± Levi said.


    Halfman nodded. ¡°Indeed.¡±


    Huffman hesitated for a moment before finally taking out a scroll from his storage bag.


    ¡°This is a third-circle spell scroll. It¡¯s very precious. I originally made it for my future son, but considering that I don¡¯t have a wife yet, I¡¯ll let you use it first. You¡¯ve worked diligently for so many years, so it¡¯s worth this Third-Circle spell scroll,¡± Huffman said.


    Levi was overjoyed and looked grateful.


    ¡°Thank you, Lord Huffman! I¡¯ll work harder on Pharmacy!¡±


    He took the scroll respectfully and hurriedly promised.


    When he returned home, Levi took out the scroll Huffman had given him and was delighted.


    This was a pleasant surprise.


    This third-circle spell scroll was so precious that if it was in the Tower of Merit, it would cost tens of thousands of merit points.


    Most importantly, spell scrolls were always in short supply at the Merit Shop. They would be exchanged as soon as they were put on the shelves.


    After all, this was a weapon that any wizard could use to fight above their level. There were no side effects. For some rich low-level wizards who needed to frequently carry out dangerous missions, this was undoubtedly a life-saving weapon.


    Levi had to admit it.


    Huffman was too generous today. He was not a qualified capitalist!


    It was obvious that Huffman was also panicking.


    He was also worried that Levi would really be killed by Rex.


    The problem was that even though he knew Rex was playing dirty, Huffman had no countermeasures.


    Right now, he could only barely protect himself. He was still far from fighting Rex and the Thunder Dragon Family behind him.


    Even if he went to complain, who would believe him and Levi without evidence?


    It was even possible that the superior who was supposed to seek justice for you was Rex¡¯s man.


    If you went to complain, you would be courting death.


    This was the stark reality.


    Levi was satisfied that Huffman had gone this far.


    Such a boss was a qualified boss!


    The spell scroll that Haffman gave Levi was an attack spell.


    The third-circle spell¡ªIce Finger!


    It could condense a terrifying ice attack. Under the Ice Finger, Second-Circle Wizards basically had a slim chance of survival. Third-Circle Wizards, if they were not prepared, might also be seriously injured.


    This was the most powerful spell that Huffman, a Third-Circle Wizard, had


    With this third -circle spell scroll, the uneasiness in Levi¡¯s heart was somewhat removed.


    However, this was not enough.


    He was not sure when the enemy would attack him.


    He wanted to increase his strength as much as possible before that.


    ¡°First, master the second-circle defensive field. Second, cultivate the Golden Snake to level 13 as soon as possible. Third, cultivate the Black Devil Blade liver to level 6.¡±


    Levi had thought of these three as the fastest way to improve his strength.


    There was no need to mention the defensive field. With an additional layer of defense, Levi would be safer. Stacked Armor Style would never be wrong. As for the Golden Snake and the Black Devil Blade, they were not far from advancing.


    These two skills could greatly increase his strength and might even allow him to fight against a Third-Circle Wizard.


    Early in the morning.


    Levi got up and hurried to the Tower of Merit. He spent 8,000 merit points there in exchange for a top-notch second -circle defensive spell.


    Second -circle spell, Earth Spirit Shield.


    This was a spell of the Earth School of Thought. Its defense was strong and had the level of a Grade A defense.


    And Levi¡¯s Underground Fire Dominator.


    When Levi cultivated to the limit, his actual defense level should be A+ or even


    s.


    Once it reached the Grade S standard, it meant that this second-ring spell was almost at the level of a third-circle defensive spell.


    After obtaining the spell, Levi began to construct a spell defense model and cultivate it step by step.


    Time passed day by day.


    In the blink of an eye.


    Three months had passed.


    Levi realized that the neighbor who was hostile to him had not only not attacked him.


    Occasionally, when they brushed past each other, they would even greet him amicably. If not for Spider Sensing, Levi might really have thought that they were good neighbors.


    Levi decided to play along. He would stall for as long as he could.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He pretended not to know anything and continued to socialize with his friendly neighbor.


    In the dark, they were crazily cultivating spells and breathing techniques.


    Through chatting, he also learned that this neighbor¡¯s name was Will, and he was a Second-Circle Wizard.


    Of course, this was definitely the other party¡¯s fake name. Levi did not know who his actual identity was.


    Unless he had the ability to lock onto his true identity through his membership number..

 Chapter 583 - Chapter 583: Level 6 Black Devil Blade! Sword Control? (4)

    Chapter 583: Level 6 Black Devil Blade! Sword Control? (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Today, Levi¡¯s spell model was completed. He had successfully mastered his


    fourth second-ring spell.


    He also solidified it into his second-circle defensive field. This way, Levi¡¯s defense would have an additional layer of protection.


    Earth Spirit Shield, Golden Snake Scales, King Kong Rock Body, and Ashen Entanglement formed Levi¡¯s layered defense system.


    In addition, Levi¡¯s Jade Dragon Breathing Technique had also cultivated to the Maximum of level 11.


    As he had expected, after level 11 of the Jade Dragon Breathing Technique, the supernatural organs that were born were related to poison. In Levi¡¯s body, where the blood sac was, a new sac grew.


    Inside the sac was a pool of dark green poison.


    These poisonous ingredients were mainly the Saint Scorpions and the Red -Faced Sea Ghost Spider. They assisted other poisons and eventually gathered into Levi¡¯s venom.


    He bought a living sea beast and tried it out. A first-circle sea beast couldn¡¯t withstand his venom at all.


    He would die from the poison in a few minutes. Even if he was a second-circle cultivator, he would not be completely immune to it and would definitely be affected.


    If a wizard did not master antidote spells and potions or did not have a strong enough physique, there was a high chance that they would be poisoned.


    ¡°It¡¯s still not enough. I have to collect more poisons and refine myself into an ultimate poison.¡± Levi¡¯s heart was cold.


    His Vampire Touch had now become Levi¡¯s organ for injecting venom. He could rely on the long-range attacks of the Vampire Touch to inject venom into his enemies like a poisonous snake.


    Levi struck while the iron was hot and broke the limit of the Jade Dragon


    Breathing Technique. He wanted to cultivate the Jade Dragon Breathing Technique and the Blood Beast Breathing Technique to the same level at the same time and mutate them.


    Now, it was just a matter of time.


    While Levi was cultivating, the Thousand Faced Knight was not in a hurry.


    He didn¡¯t seem to be in a hurry at all, which displeased Rex. He called the Thousand Faced Knight over.


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you done anything yet?¡± Rex asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s not the best time yet. I¡¯m getting along with Levi now. When we¡¯re close enough and gain Levi¡¯s trust, I¡¯ll lure him to a suitable place and kill him,¡± the Thousand Faced Knight said.


    ¡°You¡¯d better be serious!¡± Rex said.


    ¡°Are you doubting my professional ability? In order to assassinate a Fourth-Circle Wizard from a high-level wizard organization, I worked as his assistant for 15 years. In the end, I tricked him into an ancient ruin and used the array traps of the ancient ruin to assassinate him effortlessly.¡± The Thousand Faced Knight sneered.


    His true strength was actually only at the level of an ordinary third-circle wizard, but he had used his patience and wisdom to kill a Fourth-Circle Wizard. This was not something that any killer could do.


    A fourth-circle wizard was an expert who dominated an area in the entire Endless Sea.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Rex didn¡¯t know what to say. After all, he could only place his hopes on Thousand Face.


    This assassin was really free. He could actually be a spy for fifteen years.


    To the Thousand Faced Knight, he lacked everything except time.


    Therefore, in his opinion, it was very normal to spend a few years undercover and kill the enemy.


    No matter how talented Levi was, it was impossible for him to become a Third-Circle Wizard in ten years, right?


    Since it couldn¡¯t, the Thousand Faced Knight could slowly think of a way to lure it out of the citv and kill it in the next ten vears.


    As for how to trick Levi out of the city, there were too many ways for the Thousand Faced Knight.


    Heavenly treasures, ancient ruins, secret realm exploration¡­


    These were all temptations that wizards could not resist!


    How could Levi not be tempted?


    In the end, Rex had no choice but to let Thousand Face go back.


    He had a feeling that if this continued, something unexpected would happen.


    In the end, he decided to pay a price to get his family to send a wizard death warrior over.


    The so-called sacrificial soldiers were the kind of people who had been nurtured by the wizard organization with secret techniques since they were young. For the sake of the wizard organization, they could die without hesitation. Such people were absolutely loyal and reliable, and they would not betray their families.


    Of course, the price of nurturing a death warrior was very high.


    Therefore, Rex was not sure if he could transfer the death warriors from there with his already worrying status in the family.


    He could only say that he would give it a try.


    As long as he continued to stabilize his position as the supervisor, he could earn back these costs in the future.


    Most importantly, if he wanted to become a Deputy Tower Master in the future, he would have to rely on these achievements.


    The military only recognized results.


    After returning home, the Thousand Faced Knight continued his plan to get along with Levi.


    He felt that his relationship with Levi was getting better and better, and Levi¡¯s guard against him was getting lower and lower. Every day, Levi would open the window and take the initiative to greet the Thousand Faced Knight.


    This meant that Levi had him in his heart! Levi had already treated him as his good neighbor.


    The Thousand Faced Knight took the opportunity to get closer to Levi and decided to ask Levi out of the city.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He had also thought of a reason. He would say he had found an injured level 3 demon in the wild, the Horned Demon.


    If Levi cooperated with him to hunt, they could sell the demon¡¯s precious horn and split it equally.


    In Levi¡¯s Mansion.


    The Thousand Faced Knight knocked on the door and shouted, ¡°Sir Levi, I have something to discuss with you.¡±


    ¡°Sir Will, what is it? Come in and talk.¡± Levi smiled..

 Chapter 584 - Chapter 584: Level 6 Black Devil Blade! Sword Control? (5)

    Chapter 584: Level 6 Black Devil Blade! Sword Control? (5)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    He wasn¡¯t panicking. His home was so close to the Tower of Pharmacists.


    If the other party suddenly attacked, with his ability, he would definitely be able to deal with it for a period of time. It would be enough for him to last until the experts of the Tower of Pharmacists were alerted.


    The commotion of their battle could not be hidden from the experts in the city. At that time, someone would naturally interfere.


    At nome, Levi served Will tea. Will aranK It ana said, ¡°51r Levi, 1 won¡¯t Keep you in suspense. I wonder if you¡¯ve heard of horned demons?¡±


    Levi¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve heard of it. I¡¯m a pharmacist. The powder ground from Horned Demon¡¯s horn can be used to refine medicine.¡±


    The Thousand Faced Knight nodded. ¡°Indeed, horned demons¡¯ horns are very precious. To be honest, when I was carrying out a demon-hunting mission in the wild recently, I found an injured level 3 horned demon¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s level 3?¡± Levi was shocked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The horn of a level 3 horned demon is worth at least 20,000 Aether Stones. If it¡¯s refined into a potion, its value can be multiplied by several times!¡± Seeing that Levi seemed to be moved, the Thousand Faced Knight knew that the time was coming.


    Unexpectedly, after less than half a year of undercover work, he had already taken down Levi.


    ¡°It¡¯s difficult for me to deal with that cunning horned demon alone. If you can help me, after this matter is done, we¡¯ll split the horned demon¡¯s spoils equally. I can also see that your true strength is not weak,¡± the Thousand Faced Knight said with a sincere expression.


    Levi looked like he was in a dilemma. Then, he smiled bitterly and sighed. ¡°I really can¡¯t leave recently. The potion missions during this period of time are too much. It¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t go with you.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the Thousand Faced Knight¡¯s expression did not change.


    Instead, he said regretfully, ¡°In that case, you can go about your business first. I¡¯ll follow that horned demon first. If you¡¯re free, you can look for me. How about that?¡±


    Levi nodded. ¡°That¡¯s great. Thank you. I really need money now.¡±


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. Go ahead and do your work. Come to my place when you¡¯re free,¡± the Thousand Faced Knight said.


    ¡°Take care, I won¡¯t see you out,¡± Levi said.


    After Wizard Will left, Levi closed the door and his expression gradually turned cold.


    ¡°Trying to lure me out before harming me? To think that he could think of such an old-fashioned move. I might as well beat him at his own game and stall for a while. When I¡¯m strong enough, I¡¯ll play with you and catch the mastermind.¡± Levi already had a plan in mind.


    With his current strength, he should not be a match for Will. After he developed for a year or two and the Golden Snake and Black Devil Blade broke through, there would basically be no problem.


    However, considering that there might be even stronger enemies lying in ambush outside the city, Levi felt that it was better to stay alive for as long as possible and raise his strength to the limit before making plans.


    Holy Brilliance Calendar Year 1044, Month of Winter.


    In the blink of an eye, half a year had passed.


    Will still kept in touch with Levi. He even said things like ¡°When I go out and rely on friends, I like to make friends with people like Levi.¡±


    Levi naturally played along with Will and secretly cultivated crazily.


    Finally, Levi¡¯s Black Devil Blade reached level 6 first.


    Levi¡ª


    Black Devil Blade: Level 6 (1/40,000)


    ¡°I can still cultivate. Could it be that this Black Devil Blade can cultivate endlessly? Is there no end to it?¡± Levi was filled with doubts. This was just a skill obtained in the mortal world.


    At first, Levi didn¡¯t pay much attention.


    From the looks of it, this skill was not simple.


    Behind Levi, a behemoth that was nearly nine meters tall was sitting cross-legged in the wizard tower. It was covered in golden scales and had a blood-colored ribbon wrapped around its back.


    Even though he was sitting, this guy¡¯s head was still on the ceiling of Levi¡¯s wizard tower.


    If not for the array that isolated the aura, the appearance of such a terrifying evil spirit would have immediately attracted a lot of attention.


    After level 6 of the Black Devil Blade, the Nine Swords Asura evil spirit was even larger, a full nine meters tall. This meant that Levi¡¯s physical fitness and strength had increased in all aspects.


    This made Levi have the urge to compete with a third -circle expert. The feeling of arrogance brought about by the increase in strength was indeed very intoxicating.


    Apart from that, the colors on the Nine Swords Asura¡¯s body were even richer.


    The golden scales were clearly the external manifestation of the Golden Snake¡¯s power, while the blood-colored ribbon was the manifestation of the Blood Beast¡¯s power.


    Other than that, the red flames burning around the golden scales were the manifestation of Red Lotus¡¯ power.


    The bloodline power born from any breathing technique that advanced to level 12 could appear on the Nine Swords Asura and show different characteristics.


    Moreover, with a thought from Levi, the nine Crimson Flame Longswords left Asura¡¯s hand and circled the inside of the wizard tower. They kept spinning and circling before finally flying back into the Asura¡¯s hand, Levi was excited.


    Was this the legendary sword control technique?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°This Nine Swords Asura is incompatible with the style of this Wizard World.¡±


    Levi sighed in his heart.


    It seemed that the Asura was running in the direction of Xianxia.


    Levi had a feeling that with his current mental strength, these nine swords could only fly a few miles at most. If they went any further, they might not be able to return.


    No matter what, this was the first step on the path of sword control..

 Chapter 585 - Chapter 585: Level 13 Golden Snake! Blood Knight! (1)

    Chapter 585: Level 13 Golden Snake! Blood Knight! (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After studying the ability of the Nine Swords Asura, Levi pondered for a moment and said, ¡°It¡¯s no longer appropriate to call the current Nine Swords Asura evil spirit an evil spirit. To be more precise, it should be called the Bloodline Dharma Body.¡±


    What was a Bloodline Dharma Body?


    He used his spiritual force and bloodline power to gather a supreme Dharma Idol that transcended his body and mind.


    In Levi¡¯s opinion, the concept that corresponded to the Bloodline Dharma Body was the Bloodline True Form.


    The true form of the bloodline was the true body manifested by Levi¡¯s various inhuman characteristics.


    The Bloodline Dharma Body was an illusory body condensed from the power of bloodline and spiritual force.


    ¡°The Black Devil Blade has a lofty intention. Even a legendary knight can¡¯t create such a heaven-defying technique.¡±


    ¡®Who created this technique? It¡¯s not the Black Knight, and it¡¯s most likely not the Thousand Faced Knight, Nameless. Nameless might be higher than the other six knights, but it¡¯s impossible for him to create such a profound technique. ¡±


    ¡°The creator of this Black Devil Blade is too ambitious. He¡¯s going to create a new bloodline Dharmakaya apart from knights and wizards. Perhaps even the creator never thought that someone would really cultivate this technique to my level.¡±


    Levi felt the growing power in his body.


    Now that the Black Devil Blade was at level 6, all that was left was the level 13 Golden Snake.


    Moreover, Levi now had 80,000 merit points. He was getting closer to the goal of 100,000 merit points. Soon, he could buy a house for Leviathan and the others.


    This was faster than he had expected. Every time he refined a second-circle potion, the merit points he would receive were not much less than killing a level 1 demon beast.


    The earning speed of a Second-Circle Pharmacist was indeed extraordinary.


    Knowledge and technology were the number one productivity.


    How could it be as comfortable as making potions?


    Levi was now a second-circle senior pharmacist. If he wanted to advance to a


    third-circle pharmacist, he had to have the strength of a Third-Circle Wizard first.


    Therefore, it was very difficult for Levi¡¯s Pharmacy to make another breakthrough in the short term.


    Third-circle Pharmacy required too much spiritual force. It was not something a Second-Circle Wizard could forcefully refine.


    Levi had just walked out of the door when he realized that his good neighbor, Wizard Will, was returning from his demon hunt.


    ¡°Sir Levi, are you free recently?¡± The Thousand Faced Knight asked. In order to play this role well, he had even joined the Demon Hunter Army. After all, renting a house in Riptide City was quite expensive, and he needed to earn more money.


    ¡°Soon, Sir Will. After we¡¯re done with our work, we¡¯ll go and take a look together. However, I hope that you won¡¯t go back on your word after everything is done. After all, I¡¯m weak.¡± Levi smiled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I, Will, have always been fair. Look, as a Third-Circle Wizard, when have I ever put on airs in front of you?¡± Will said jokingly.


    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s rare to see a wizard like you. I still have something on, so I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Levi waved goodbye to Will.


    Will smiled as he watched Levi leave. Finally, his face returned to normal.


    ¡°Could this guy have discovered something?¡± Will muttered to himself.


    ¡°Impossible. With my acting skills, even a Fourth-Circle Wizard could be deceived by me. How could he see through it?¡±


    Will shook his head. He had always been confident in his acting skills.


    Sometimes, as he acted, Will would be completely immersed in it and gradually forget his identity as an assassin.


    He had played too many roles in his assassination career.


    Thousands of people had a thousand faces. This was the case.


    In the Tower of Pharmacists.


    Levi was in Huffman¡¯s room.


    ¡°Has anyone been following you recently?¡± Huffman asked.


    ¡°Not recently. I wonder if the mastermind has given up. After all, he doesn¡¯t dare to be rash in the city,¡± Levi said.


    Huffman sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t slack off. From what I know of Rex, he won¡¯t give up. He¡¯s too full of himself. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he doesn¡¯t have the right to bypass the Tower Master and poach people from my department, he might have poached you right in front of me.¡±


    ¡°Alas, an undeserved disaster, ¡± Levi lamented.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you can focus on Pharmacy. I¡¯ll try my best to protect you. There are still laws in Riptide City,¡± Huffman comforted.


    Levi expressed his loyalty again and left.


    Huffman looked at the results report happily and calculated how many more Aether Stones he could earn.


    Recently, Grimm was also preparing to break through to become a Second-Circle Wizard. He specifically applied for leave from Huffman and devoted himself to the big matter of breaking through.


    In comparison, Levi¡¯s breakthrough was much more casual. As long as he had the breakthrough potion, with his talent and proficiency panel, it would not be difficult for him to break through from the first-circle to the second-circle.


    However, it was indeed difficult for a second-circle to break through to the third -circle.


    With Levi¡¯s current understanding, unless it was the Children of the Elements and the best breakthrough potion, the success rate could barely reach 80%.


    Even dual-elemental affinity and potions only had a one-third success rate. There was no need to mention the other wizards. It was already good enough to have one-tenth of them.


    Levi didn¡¯t have much confidence in breaking through to the third-circle. Fortunately, he was still far from the third-circle.


    Therefore, he was not in a hurry. Perhaps he could even give birth to some awesome Special Effects.


    Time was like an arrow, and the sun and moon were like shuttles.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Unknowingly, half a year had passed.


    Levi received a letter from the Yellow Earth Continent.


    The letter was written by Dinos.


    It was mentioned in the letter that Dinos had successfully advanced to a legendary knight, and he called himself the Golden Lion Knight.


    This made Old Golden Lion, who was anxious about the war, overjoyed. Emperor Mu was also happy for his disciple..

 Chapter 586 - Chapter 586: Level 13 Golden Snake! Blood Knight! (2)

    Chapter 586: Level 13 Golden Snake! Blood Knight! (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Lion King City was in a festive mood.


    At the same time, because of the previous war, the Al Hidd Family had suffered serious losses. Therefore, during this period of time, the Wham Family and the Golden Lion Family had obtained a rare opportunity to catch their breath.


    Not only that, these two families were currently discussing taking the initiative to attack and catch the Al Hidd Family off guard, striving to destroy the Al Hidd Family in one fell swoop.


    Levi wrote a reply, hoping that the Golden Lion Jostar Family would win this battle. At the same time, he officially included Dinos Jostar in the Twilight Knights.


    Currently, the Twilight Knights were led by supreme knight Levi, vice commander Blood Knight, Black Knight, Emperor Mu, and Golden Lion Knight.


    The five legendary knights were a force that could stir up the world before the Dark Wave.


    Although this power was like a firefly in the Wizard World, Levi believed it as the shackles of legendary were broken.


    One day, he would be surrounded by knights with determined faces, confidence, and stability that could compare to wizards!


    He would make the reputation of the Dusk Holy Temple and the Twilight Knights resound throughout the Multidimensional Plane!


    What a pity.


    This was because of the civil war that had swept through the Wizard World.


    The connection between the entire human world and the Wizard World was completely severed.


    Levi had not received a letter from the human world for a long time.


    He wondered how the Dusk Holy Temple was developing.


    Among the forces in the human world, other than the Church, only the Blood Clan and Blue Frost could pose a threat to the Dusk Holy Temple.


    Lan Shuang was in the Northern Territory and was extremely far away from Dusk Island. It should not spread to the sea.


    Among the Blood Clan, the one that posed a threat was the Demonic Feast Alliance. Among the two major clans, Levi had basically destroyed the Lsenba family¡¯s living Strength (Rune Language).


    The other clan might be a hidden danger.


    In addition, the saint of the Lord of the Stars, the mysterious and powerful young lady, also lingered in Levi¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Sigh, I can¡¯t worry too much. The Dusk Holy Temple can¡¯t always grow under my shelter. It also needs to experience hardships alone.¡±


    As for the Gray Tower, there was no need for Levi to worry about Marlene and the others.


    Right now, the person he needed to worry about the most was himself.


    After all, he was targeted by a famous figure in Riptide City.


    Although this matter was very unjust, reality was often like this.


    Levi could only admit that he was unlucky.


    He took advantage of the time when the other party had yet to make a move to work hard to increase his strength.


    Holy Brilliance Calendar 1045, Month of Wheatfield.


    The flames of war in the Endless Sea were still burning. More and more wizards were displaced and became nomadic wizards or wandering wizards.


    These wizards, who used to be high and mighty, were like mortals. Their bodies were like duckweed, drifting with the waves.


    As for the suffering of the mortals living in the Wizard World, there was naturally no need to mention it.


    The rise and fall of the Wizard World had never had anything to do with these mortals. They would always be the victims of suffering, existing as vassals and production tools of wizards.


    In the Aether Sea war zone, both sides of the war between dark and righteous wizards had invested more and more troops. Intermediate wizards were not uncommon, and even high-level primordial soul wizards fought from time to time.


    In Impel City and other Deep Sea prisons, countless criminals took advantage of the chaos to escape from the prison.


    These criminals might have law- abiding citizens who had been wronged, but most of them were real black wizard thugs who burned, killed, and plundered.


    These locust-like fellows infiltrated the entire Endless Sea. It was undoubtedly a disaster for other wizards who wanted to cultivate peacefully.


    This year was also the tenth year of the Great Expedition.


    The five Legendary Wizards, Sky City, had all entered the war zones of the five federations.


    The old and new wizards in Sky City, who had been waiting for a long time, immediately entered the war.


    The Great Expedition also entered a period of total war.


    These wizards who fought alone in the foreign land were undoubtedly worthy of respect.


    If they died on the battlefield, they would be buried in another dimension forever.


    This was an era where heroes were needed. They needed a legendary figure like Sauron, the ancestor of wizards, who could suppress the world, convince countless wizards, and unite the Wizard World.


    At this moment, many wizards could not help but sigh in their hearts. If only Sauron was here.


    The war was far from over.


    And now, at the end of the Month of Wheatfield.


    In Riptide City, the Thousand Faced Knight disguised as Wizard Will had even made a name for himself among the demon-hunting wizards.


    After being awarded merit points by the military many times, Wizard Will unknowingly completely devoted himself to the role he played.


    This year, thanks to Levi and Grimm¡¯s hard work, Huffman had some spare cash in his hands. He also invested in a large-scale material store in the inner circle of the sea and became the largest shareholder.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    This shrewd shorty used the inside information he had obtained from his position to cleverly know what potion would be sold in Riptide City next.


    Then, he would get the materials store to stock up on materials at a low price in advance. When the market was good, he would sell them to the military of Riptide City at a high price.


    Compared to the business-minded Huffman, Levi would only save up money and look at the increasing amount of cash.


    After all, unlike Huffman who liked to earn money, Levi¡¯s focus was always on cultivation.


    It was fine as long as he had enough money to cultivate. No matter how much he earned, he could not bring it with him.. What if it was snatched away by a dark wizard one day? Wouldn¡¯t he be working hard for the rest of his life and be someone else¡¯s wedding dress?

 Chapter 587 - Chapter 587: Level 13 Golden Snake! Blood Knight! (3)

    Chapter 587: Level 13 Golden Snake! Blood Knight! (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Under such a life creed, 55 -year-old Levi had finally cultivated the Golden Snake Breathing Technique to the late stage of level 12. He was getting closer and closer to level 13.


    Levi¡¯s Golden Snake Scales started to itch, and he could not help but scratch it.


    He had a feeling that his hands were shedding skin when they were dry.


    This made him realize that he was about to¡­ shed his skin.


    After the Golden Snake Breathing Technique reached level 13, the truth was indeed similar to what Levi had imagined.


    On this day, Levi realized that a crack had appeared in the middle of his body along with his scales.


    He stood in front of the mirror and gently tore off the scale.


    Slash!


    It was like the sound of stockings being torn.


    The layer of scales on Levi¡¯s surface was torn in half.


    He quietly looked at the human skin with scales in his hand.


    Then, he looked at his pink skin and the layer of slightly soft scales in the mirror.


    ¡°Uh, I shed my skin¡­¡±


    Levi was amazed.


    What does it feel like to shed your skin?


    As a human, he was qualified to answer.


    These new scales were still very fragile. Levi estimated that it would take some time for them to recover.


    Atter shedding his skin, he would be in a weakened state tor a period of time.


    This was his instinct.


    After these scales completely hardened, Levi could test the power of this level 13 Golden Snake.


    Thinking of this, Levi opened the proficiency panel.


    Levi¡ª


    Golden Snake breathing technique: Level 13 (1/500,000). Special Effects: Transformation Scales (Level 1), Dragon¡¯s Intimidation, Golden Snake Playing with Water.


    First of all, Levi was pleasantly surprised that the level 13 Golden Snake could still continue cultivating.


    From the looks of it, it should not be a problem to cultivate level 13 perfection. At that time, he did not know if he needed to break through the limit.


    [Transformation Scales (Level 1): The power of the Golden Snake bloodline in your body underwent its first transformation. You shed the weak Newborn Scales. From then on, you began a long journey of transformation. After experiencing repeated transformations, your scales will become harder and stronger. You will finally be able to gain a foothold in a dangerous environment. After every transformation, you will have a period of weakness. During this weakness, the smart Golden Snake will lie dormant in the cave to avoid the hunt of its natural enemy.]


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. One metamorphosis is equivalent to one level, and so on. Only when I grow into a true Golden Snake will I end my metamorphosis?¡± Levi guessed.


    If Levi was just a baby snake hatched from an egg, he should be a little snake that was starting to grow now.


    This would be an incomparably long process that would require many painful transformations.


    It was a pity that Levi could not test the power of his Golden Snake Scales now. He also did not know if his defense could match a third-circle defensive spell.


    He was very weak now. These soft scales could not be defended at all. Even the attack of a Second-Circle Wizard could break through Levi¡¯s defense.


    He checked the array formation in his house and made all kinds of reinforcements.


    He could not give the enemy a chance to take advantage of his weakened state.


    He planned to apply for leave from Huffman for a period of time. He would not leave the house until his scales hardened.


    Other than the Transformation Scales, the Golden Snake had produced a third Special Effect at level 13.


    ¡°Golden Snake Playing with Water.¡±


    [Golden Snake Playing with Water: The Golden Snake likes water. It is the master of all water and the king of the sea. The bloodline power in your body has allowed you to possess the Golden Snake¡¯s water element affinity talent.


    The speed at which you cultivate water-element-related spells and Meditation Arts will increase. The power of spells and spell-like abilities related to water-element will increase. This Special Effect cannot be upgraded, but it can slightly increase the effect as the breathing technique advances.]


    ¡°As expected, what should have come still came.¡± Levi heaved a sigh of relief.


    He no longer needed to search for Van Helsing or the Duncan family¡¯s inheritance.


    The breathing technique was enough.


    As a wizard from the Ocean School of Thought, Gray Tower had been in the Ocean School of Thought¡¯s territory for decades.


    Levi could legitimately call himself a qualified genius wizard of the Ocean School of Thought.


    He tried to meditate on the Deep Sea Meditation Art. As expected, the cultivation speed of the Deep Sea Meditation Art was much faster than before!


    ¡°I¡¯ve finally gathered the four elemental affinities of Earth, Fire, Wind, and Water. I just need to wait for the Deep Sea Meditation Art and the Gale Meditation Art to advance to level 6 and see what I can finally fuse.¡±


    Levi was excited.


    From then on, he was no longer an ordinary Son of Chaos. He was a rare four-element talent.


    One day, as the effects of the breathing technique increased, it would become better and better.


    Then he was the Child of the Elements!


    Apart from these two Special Effects that had changed,


    Levi¡¯s supernatural organ, the Golden Snake¡¯s Message, had also changed, but not much. It only slightly increased the range of his aura Perception and the speed at which he processed information.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The other supernatural organ came from the Golden Horn Beast¡¯s golden horn.


    The feeling of stagnation and blockage finally disappeared. Levi was basically certain now.


    His golden horn should contain the ray-type spell-like ability.


    When he focused his mind on the golden horn, the power of the Golden Snake in his body would be instantly drained. Then, the golden horn would flicker with light, emitting a terrifying aura of destruction.


    However, Levi held back..

 Chapter 588 - 588 Level 13 Golden Snake! Blood Knight! (4)

    Chapter 588: Level 13 Golden Snake! Blood Knight! (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    He did not shoot out this terrifying attack.


    If he used this horn now, the wizard tower might be pierced. At that time, it might cause some unnecessary trouble.


    In the end, he named his golden horn the Annihilation Horn.


    Although there was no test, the energy contained in it was definitely at the attack level of a third-circle spell.


    It had the ability to injure or even kill Third-Circle Wizards.


    Of course, the prerequisite was to hit the other party.


    Moreover, Levi¡¯s current Golden Snake power was only enough to use this attack once.


    If his attack missed, the power of the Golden Snake would be drained in a short period of time. His Golden Snake Scales¡¯ defense would also be affected.


    Therefore, this was an absolute killing move.


    It was fine if he did not come out, but once he came out, he would definitely hit!


    After attaining level 13 of the Golden Snake Breathing Technique, Levi also gained some confidence.


    When his Golden Snake Scales completely hardened, he believed that even if his current strength was not comparable to the third-circle, it would not be too far off. At the very least, he would definitely be able to fight.


    The wizard on the other side should be unable to pose a threat to his life.


    Of course, he could not let his guard down. He had to be careful.


    ¡°Now that Golden Snake is at level 13, it can be considered to have stepped into a new stage. I should give it a new realm name.¡±


    ¡°After level 13, it¡¯s the stage of blood metamorphosis from youngling to adult. I might as well call it blood molting¡­ Forget it, it doesn¡¯t sound good. Why don¡¯t I call it blood metamorphosis? No, it¡¯s a little too rash.¡±


    After thinking about it, Levi decided that it was better to give it an ordinary name.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s call it a Blood Knight. The bloodline goes back to its origin and finally advances to the original.¡±


    Levi finally decided on the name of the new realm.


    Using the Golden Snake Breathing Technique as an example, the first level of the Transformation Scales was the First Transformation of the Blood Source Realm.


    After that, he would undergo the second transformation. The level 2 transformation of Scales was the Second Transformation of the Blood Source Realm.


    And so on, until the next major realm arrived.


    ¡°I¡¯ll continue to hide for a while. After I complete my transformation, I¡¯ll test the defense of the snake scales. I¡¯ll delay Will as much as I can. There¡¯s no hurry to attack. I¡¯ll delay until that person can¡¯t wait anymore.¡± Levi had a plan in mind.


    In the following days, he applied for two months of leave from Huffman. During these two months of leave, he waited for his scales to harden while improving his strength in the path of wizardry.


    A month later, Levi¡¯s scales had completely hardened.


    At the same time, his power rune also cultivated to level 3.


    Levi¡ª


    Strength (Rune Language) Rune: Level 3 (1/10,000), Special Effect: Horned Bull Constellation Power (Level 3)


    [Horned Bull Constellation Power (level 3): The Rune Language communicates with the Horned Bull Constellation. The power of stars increases your strength.


    Current Strength (Rune Language) increases by 20%.]


    After level 3, Levi also upgraded the power runes solidified on Tyrant¡¯s body.


    This increased Tyrant¡¯s strength greatly.


    He had no other combat targets and could only continue to let Tyrant attack him.


    The current Tyrant had a level 3 Strength rune. If it attacked with all its might, it was enough to break through the defense of most Second-Circle Wizards.


    The huge axe slashed at Levi¡¯s shining dark golden scales.


    Bang!


    The huge axe in Tyrant¡¯s hand trembled and even had a crack.


    On the other hand, Levi was only sent flying by the force and hit the wall of the training room.


    There were only some fine cracks on its scales, but they were not damaged.


    Then, these cracks recovered in an instant.


    ¡°It¡¯s not enough. Tyrant¡¯s attack is not enough. I can¡¯t test my limit yet!¡± Levi made up his mind and slashed at his other arm with Frostmourne and the Gray Destruction Power.


    He could only use this method to test his limits.


    Crack.


    This was also the first time the Gray Destruction Power had encountered an enemy.


    The powerful scales resisted the Gray Destruction Power tenaciously. In the end, the scales cracked layer by layer and surfaced again. Although one layer of scales could not be defended, Levi¡¯s golden snake power could instantly cover the second layer of scales when the first layer shattered.


    In this way, Levi¡¯s full-powered Gray Destruction Cross Slash did not shatter Levi¡¯s scales.


    ¡°I can¡¯t even break my own defense. With my current attack power, even if I can¡¯t compare to a Third-Circle Wizard, I¡¯m not too far off. From the looks of it, my scales can be considered to have the defense of a Third-Circle spell. It¡¯s about the strength of a Grade C defense.¡±


    He looked at the power runes on Tyrant¡¯s body and had a thought.


    ¡°Right, I can try to solidify my Strength rune now.¡±


    With a thought, the Strength rune on Tyrant¡¯s body slowly floated up and entered Levi¡¯s body.


    At the same time, the power runes representing the Horned Bull Constellation Power flickered on Levi¡¯s arms.


    Levi was pleasantly surprised to feel that his strength had clearly swelled.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°From the looks of it, the Rune Language can be solidified on the body, just like those passive defensive spells.¡±


    Levi was already a level 12 Red Lotus, and with the enhancement of the Strength rune, his strength in his normal state had increased greatly.


    With the enhancement of Red Lotus, Giant Whale, Night, King Kong, and Nine Swords, Levi¡¯s strength would reach an extremely terrifying level.


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be a problem to shatter an ordinary third-circle defensive field.¡± The wound on Levi¡¯s arm quickly healed, and not long after, it was as good as new.


    He dripped his blood into the Rowling Crystal..

 Chapter 589 - Chapter 589: Level 13 Golden Snake! Blood Knight! (5)

    Chapter 589: Level 13 Golden Snake! Blood Knight! (5)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    [Unknown Dragon Clan Bloodline 10%¡­ Human Bloodline 99%]


    ¡°The Golden Snake bloodline has reached 10%. From the looks of it, level 13 starts with 10%.¡±


    ¡°Why has my human bloodline decreased so much¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. So be it. Ninety-nine percent. There¡¯s still a lot of room for descent. I¡¯m still human at the moment.¡±


    Levi was no longer afraid of boiling water.


    He stepped out of the house, breathing in the fresh air, and feeling the bustle of the city.


    The friendly neighbor, Wizard Will, was not at home today. He had gone to participate in a demon-hunting operation.


    ¡°I took a month off and earned too few merit points. I have to make up for it next.¡±


    Levi went to Huffman and accepted the next Pharmacy mission.


    Then, he learned that Grimm had also advanced to the second -circle.


    ¡°Congratulations, sir Grimm,¡± Levi said sincerely.


    ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m finally at the second-circle. From now on, I¡¯m no longer at the bottom.¡± Grimm laughed.


    Levi, Grimm, and the others celebrated again at Levi¡¯s house. This time, Grimm treated them to a meal and ordered a few more serious strippers. One of them was a fur clan dancer with rabbit ears.


    Levi was not an auspicious person, but out of curiosity about the rabbit-eared girl, he still asked around and found out that this dancer from the fur clan was also a guest from another multidimensional plane. She was brought back as a slave by the wizards and later ended up in Riptide City.


    Levi also learned that there were many fur clan slaves for sale in the slave market in the Lower Riptide City¡¯s underground black market.


    The fur clan was different from the elves. They were ordinary short-lived species and only had some simple spell-like abilities. Their wizard talent was also average.


    However, the tur clans were born with strong physlques and specialized m powerful body techniques and combat techniques. They were born to be experts in close combat, and their body technique talent was different from ordinary people.


    This tempted Levi.


    He wanted to buy some fur clan slaves and try to do some experiments.


    If the experiment was successful, he might be able to create legendary knights in batches.


    Levi, who had been cultivating alone for decades, also felt tired.


    He realized that there were many things that he had to do himself. It was a waste of his time and effort.


    Therefore, he wanted to start nurturing his own faction in the Wizard World and build the main hall of the Dusk Holy Temple in the Wizard World.


    The Dusk Holy Temple in the human world was a branch hall.


    The slaves of these fur clans could be taken in by signing slave contracts.


    After Grimm and the others left, the rabbit-eared girl of the fur clan also left.


    She was currently working in a tavern in the Lower Riptide. Her daily job was to perform and sell her body¡­


    There was no doubt that there were many fortune-lovers among the wizards.


    Not to mention the fur clan, they could even lay their hands on thick and burly Sea Clan women covered in scales.


    After Levi found out the location of the slave black market, he took advantage of the relatively safe time when Wizard Will was out hunting demons to come to the Lower Riptide.


    Compared to the Middle Riptide, the Lower Riptide was much more chaotic.


    Although Riptide City had a sheriff to maintain order, it was mainly to maintain order in Upper Riptide. After all, those who lived in Upper Riptide were either rich or noble. They were all important figures in Riptide City.


    Middle Riptide was better. Many second-circle and even Third-Circle Wizards lived there.


    Lower Riptide was basically a place where First-Circle Wizards and apprentice wizards without any background or strength lived. There were also many mortals mixed in.


    Before long, Levi arrived at the slave black market in Lower Riptide.


    It was said that this black market was opened by a fourth-circle big shot in Upper Riptide, so no one had come to manage it.


    In theory, the slave trade was illegal because it was very uncivilized and damaged the image of the wizard civilization in the Multidimensional Plane.


    In fact, in the Wizard World, the underground slave trade market had always been very prosperous.


    In this slave black market, Levi saw many slaves of all shapes and sizes living in small iron cells.


    Most of these slaves were humans. There were also some foreign races, but there were not many of them.


    Seeing Levi¡¯s arrival, a First-Circle Wizard immediately ran over enthusiastically.


    ¡°Greetings, Lord. I¡¯m the owner of this place, the wizard Sadda. What type do you want? Feel free to tell me.¡±


    Second -circle wizards were not rare in Riptide City. Sadda had seen many of them. There was even a Third-Circle Wizard in their black market, but he usually did not show his face.


    However, Sadda¡¯s professionalism made him very enthusiastic even when facing a First-Circle Wizard.


    ¡°I heard you sell animal skin slaves here?¡± Levi asked bluntly.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We provide animal skin slaves here. Furthermore, we can help your slaves obtain legal status for free so that you can use them without worry,¡± said Sadda with a smile.


    ¡°Oh? May I look at the goods first? I want the fur clan,¡±Levi asked.


    ¡°The fur clan¡­ Hehe, I understand. Lord, please follow me.¡± Sadda had a playful look in his eyes. Slaves from the fur clan were very popular and were the favorites of many wizards.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He led Levi to the basement level.


    Here, Levi saw a transparent room lined up side by side. Inside were fur clan slaves.


    Among these slaves, those beautiful, naked, curvaceous fur clan girls with cat ears or rabbit ears were especially eye-catching, their prices were the highest.


    Levi¡¯s gaze swept past these beautiful women, looking at the brawny men of the fur clan who no one cared about in the corner.


    He was here to find a knight..

 Chapter 603 - Chapter 603: Earth, Fire, Wind, and Water—Four Elements Combined! Great Fusion! (1)

    Chapter 603: Earth, Fire, Wind, and Water¡ªFour Elements Combined! Great Fusion! (1)


    [Groundbreaking: Descend from the sky and perform a charging attack, causing destructive damage to everything within a certain range. This Special Effect cannot be upgraded, but as Strength and speed increase, its power will gradually increase.]


    Levi looked at the freshly produced Special Effects and then at his thick and wide cow hooves.


    It was not accurate to say that it was a cow¡¯s hoof. It should be a Dragon Demon Foot.


    It was covered in hard scales that emitted a metallic luster.


    The overall shape was like a mixture of dragon claws and ox hooves. It had a messy and strange beauty.


    In Levi¡¯s previous life, there was a mythical creature called the Dragon Demon.


    There was a saying in the Classic of Mountains and Seas: ¡°In the shape of an ox, it has no horns. With one foot, it will definitely encounter wind and rain when it enters and exits the water. Its light is like the sun and moon, and its voice is like thunder. Its name is Dragon Demon.¡±


    In Levi¡¯s heart, there was a monster shadow standing on two feet with short wings on its back. It looked like a demon in some artistic works.


    The monster¡¯s head did indeed look like a cow¡¯s, and it also had two horns.


    Be it the Ostrich Mountain Bird or the Musk Bull Breathing Technique, they were both inclined towards earth element affinity.


    Therefore, the Dragon Demon¡¯s breathing technique was also affinity with the earth element. It had nothing to do with the thunder beasts.


    However, as Levi mutated more and more,


    He realized that the proficiency panel¡¯s naming method for the mutated breathing technique always seemed to fit some of the cultural imprints in his previous life.


    Golden Snake, King Kong, Dragon Demon¡­


    It was as if the proficiency panel was automatically named in a way that matched Levi¡¯s understanding.


    Similar to the Bloodline Wizard God¡¯s Heart, it was also related to Levi¡¯s cultural imprint in his previous life.


    Moreover, the proficiency panel was not static. It would also constantly update as its strength increased and the situation changed.


    ¡°How did the interface panel come about?¡±


    Levi discovered this panel when he woke up on the original owner¡¯s body.


    He did not know if this was a product of this world or of his previous life.


    Levi wanted to test the power of the Dragon Demon Feet, but in his wizard tower, it was undoubtedly impossible.


    Today, in Levi¡¯s breathing system.


    The level 13 Golden Snake was far ahead.


    Next were the level 12 Blood Beasts and Red Lotus.


    King Kong, the Dragon Demon, the Black Whale, the Silver Mountain Dragon, and Death Ember were advancing to level 12.


    The Tianxiao breathing technique was at the maximum of level 9.


    Other than that, they were all breathing techniques that were used as raw materials to break the limit or mutate.


    After finishing his cultivation, Levi took out the bloodline transplant technology he had obtained from the Lush Forest Witch and began to study it.


    When he was almost done with his research, he would experiment with ordinary creatures first.


    After that, he would try to transplant it to the fur clansmen.


    Of course, he could not forget his old profession in Pharmacy.


    Days passed.


    In order to test if the fur clans could cultivate the breathing technique, Levi passed the Frost Wolf Breathing Technique to Algerta.


    Then, Algerta used less than a year to cultivate the Frost Wolf Breathing Technique to the level 4 Maximum.


    This meant that as long as they had the bloodline of the Primordial Ancestor in their bodies, the fur clan could completely cultivate the breathing technique.


    In Levi¡¯s opinion, the bloodline of the Primordial Ancestor was a catalyst, and the breathing technique was the path to strengthening the bloodline.


    The Frost Wolf Breathing Technique was only a third-rate shallow breathing technique. At most, it could be cultivated to the maximum of level 4.


    Logically speaking, Algerta should not be able to continue cultivating after reaching the maximum of level 4.


    However, Levi discovered that after a period of time, Algerta¡¯s knighthood had improved again, reaching the level of a mid-level knight.


    This meant that Algerta had broken the upper limit of the Frost Wolf Breathing Technique.


    This surprised Levi.


    He guessed that it might be because the Frost Wolf Bloodline in Algerta¡¯s body was too rich, directly breaking the Frost Wolf Breathing Technique¡¯s limit.


    After all, the Frost Wolf Breathing Technique was essentially a technique to temper the Silver Frost Wolf¡¯s bloodline.


    As for Algerta, she had already walked a long path on this path. It was equivalent to turning back and learning and understanding an elementary Dharmic formulation as a person of a high realm.


    Levi thought of the Blood Knight. After the Blood Knight obtained the Blood Beast Breathing Technique, he quickly cultivated it to the limit and reached the level of a top-notch grand knight.


    This was probably due to the thicker Blood Clan bloodline in his body.


    There was also a possibility that this was related to the God Portrait that Algerta had mentioned.


    The breathing technique itself also had a manifestation similar to the bloodline inheritance of transcendent creatures, not just the breathing technique inheritance diagram.


    Only people with a certain level of bloodline could have such an inheritance. Giving the Frost Wolf Breathing Technique to Algerta was equivalent to giving her a key to open the door to the bloodline inheritance.


    Regardless of the possibility, Levi realized that from the looks of it, the breathing technique and bloodline were mutually reinforcing.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The first trace of the bloodline was a primer. Relying on this primer, she cultivated the breathing technique and refined and strengthened her bloodline power.


    Then, when her breathing technique reached the maximum, she might be able to forcefully break through this maximum through his high-level bloodline and let the technique evolve by itself.


    In that case, even if Algerta cultivated the Frost Wolf Breathing Technique, she still had a chance to break through the limit step by step to the final Primordial Ancestor.


    Perhaps to Algerta, who was born with the rich Silver Frost Wolf Bloodline, the Frost Wolf Breathing Technique was the most suitable breathing technique for her.


    As for how to use her bloodline to break the breathing technique limit, Levi still needed more research and experiments..

 Chapter 604 - Chapter 604: Earth, Fire, Wind, and Water—Four Elements Combined! Great Fusion! (2)

    Chapter 604: Earth, Fire, Wind, and Water¡ªFour Elements Combined! Great Fusion! (2)


    If he could succeed, even a shallow breathing technique could be cultivated step by step to the final Primordial Ancestor realm.


    Every breathing technique, regardless of its quality, represented an evolutionary path.


    A thousand breathing techniques could give birth to a thousand Primordial Ancestors.


    In this way, Levi would have a true army of primordial creatures.


    And he, who had fused the advantages of thousands of breathing techniques to become an ultimate creature, was undoubtedly the supreme leader of these monsters!


    The leader of the Twilight Knights, Levi, was also the unquestionable ¡°King of Monsters¡±!


    On this day, outside Levi¡¯s mansion.


    An uninvited guest arrived.


    He had long sensed who it was through Perception. He got Algerta to open the door.


    After Algerta opened the door, he discovered a handsome-looking White Robe Wizard smiling.


    ¡°Lord, why are you here again?


    Rex smiled and looked at Levi.


    Levi came out to welcome him respectfully. ¡°You must be Lord Rex, right? I¡¯ve heard a lot about you!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Rex said. ¡°Lord, why are you looking for me?¡±


    ¡°There is something.¡±


    Levi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Why was this villain looking for him?


    In the guest hall.


    Algerta served Levi and Rex tea before leaving silently.


    ¡°Mr. Levi, you must be a disciple of a hidden wizard family, right?¡± Rex asked.


    ¡®Why is Lord Rex asking this?¡± Levi did not answer directly.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just feeling emotional. Sir Levi is young, but he can achieve such achievements in the path of wizards and the path of Pharmacy. Even as a disciple of the Thunder Dragon Family, I can¡¯t do it at your age. I¡¯m inferior.¡±


    ¡°You flatter me, Lord Rex. I¡¯m not familiar with you. May I know why you¡¯re here?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we get straight to the point? After all, be it Lord or me, we have endless work to do every day,¡± Levi said with a smile.


    Levi was not afraid of Rex alone.


    After all, he had killed a Third-Circle Wizard before.


    Rex¡¯s realm might be stronger than the Thousand Faced Knight¡¯s, but it shouldn¡¯t be much stronger. After all, he was a pharmacist, and he wasn¡¯t as good as regular wizards in the study of wizard spells.


    ¡°Sir Levi is a straightforward person, so I¡¯ll make it short. I admire your Pharmacy skills.


    ¡°I¡¯ve checked. The organization you were in, the Gray Tower, has been unregistered. It¡¯s equivalent to extinction.


    ¡°And you don¡¯t have a family. It must be difficult for you to survive in Riptide City.


    ¡°Our Thunder Dragon Family is considered a reputable wizard family in the inner circle. I wonder if you¡¯re interested in joining our family and becoming a family pharmacist?¡±


    Rex was used to being arrogant and despotic. In the beginning, he was thinking about how to destroy Levi.


    However, from the looks of it, Levi was not weak. He had mobilized Old MO and the Thousand Faced Knight, but they had not killed him.


    Since that was the case, if he couldn¡¯t win, he would rope him in.


    Others couldn¡¯t win him over, so they had to fight him again. Rex was the opposite.


    This had something to do with his personality since he was young.


    A person like him came from a good family. He was born to think that he was superior to others and would not care about others.


    Anyone who encountered a problem did not want to solve it but wanted to solve the person who raised the problem.


    Now that this path was obstructed, he wanted to think differently.


    As soon as Rex finished speaking, another wizard came to Levi¡¯s tower.


    ¡°Rex, you b*stard, why did you come to my pharmacist¡¯s house?¡± Huffman¡¯s short stature exuded a powerful aura that soared into the sky.


    Ever since he found out that Rex seemed to be messing with his excellent employees, Huffman would often send people to keep an eye on Levi.


    Unexpectedly, Rex did not change his mind and sneaked into his employee¡¯s house.


    Huffman didn¡¯t care about anything else and rushed over.


    Rex frowned.


    Huffman appeared in the living room.


    He looked at Rex and sneered. ¡°Rex, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. I advise you to focus on the right path. You¡¯re a disciple of a big family, yet you keep competing with me in shameful ways.¡±


    Rex smiled. He didn¡¯t seem excited at all.


    ¡°Huffman, my friend, why are you so nervous? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m secretly dating your wife.


    ¡°Oh¡­ I forgot that you don¡¯t have a wife. After all, who would like a halfling?¡± Rex said sarcastically.


    Huffman sneered. ¡°A piece of trash like you can only gain an insignificant sense of existence by humiliating others¡¯ background and appearance.


    ¡°After all, even with so many resources, you can¡¯t compare to a mere halfling like me. I¡¯m proud to be a halfling.


    ¡°I won¡¯t use spells and potions to forcefully change my appearance. I¡¯m not like you, who was born ugly and old. You still have to use beauty potions to change your face.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Halflings were a humanoid race. They were no different from humans, except that they were a little shorter.


    They were similar to the Hobbits of the Wizard World.


    ¡°Oh, oh, Huffman, don¡¯t be agitated. I mean no harm. I just feel that you always seem to have some prejudice against me,¡± Rex said helplessly.


    Huffman sneered and stopped wasting his breath on Rex.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to see what kind of person this excellent employee that you value so much is.¡± Rex shrugged, looking harmless..

 Chapter 605 - Chapter 605: Earth, Fire, Wind, and Water—Four Elements Combined! Great Fusion! (3)

    Chapter 605: Earth, Fire, Wind, and Water¡ªFour Elements Combined! Great Fusion! (3)


    ¡°Sir Levi, since your supervisor doesn¡¯t welcome me, let¡¯s talk another day.


    Think about what I said seriously.¡±


    ¡°Work hard so that Huffman can buy more properties in Upper Riptide.¡±


    Before Rex left, he didn¡¯t forget to kill and sow discord.


    ¡°Goodbye, Lord Rex.¡± Levi also sent Rex away with a smile.


    His Spider Sensing sensed hostility from Rex.


    Perhaps Rex¡¯s words were true, but Levi would never work with such a person.


    Spider Sensing was not fake. If he agreed to Rex¡¯s request, he would most likely be in danger.


    Moreover, he wouldn¡¯t join a wizard family with an outsider¡¯s identity.


    Who could stand being scheming all day long?


    Levi¡¯s goal was very simple: to survive in Riptide City.


    He would find an opportunity to join a high-level wizard organization like the Tower of Riptide.


    Huffman sat on a high stool, drinking a beer Levi had poured himself.


    Halflings didn¡¯t like tea and only drank beer.


    ¡°What did he say to you just now?¡± Huffman asked nervously.


    Levi grimaced. ¡°He invited me to join his family. I¡¯m sure as hell not going.¡±


    Huffman nodded. ¡°The Thunder Dragon Family is too complicated. Rex must be up to no good. If he really invited you to join his family, he wouldn¡¯t have sent anyone to follow you.¡±


    Levi thought to himself, Rex didn¡¯t just send people to follow me. He sent people to assassinate me twice.


    ¡°How strong is the Thunder Dragon Family?¡± Levi asked.


    Huffman sighed. ¡°From what I know, the Thunder Dragon Family has four fifth-circle experts. The ancestors of this family once gave birth to a primordial soul wizard. They have a deep foundation. For people like us, they are indeed a giant.¡±


    ¡°Lord, don¡¯t worry. I will not betray you.¡± Levi¡¯s expression was solemn as he expressed his loyalty.


    Levi could still cozy up to Huffman for a long time.


    Besides, working with Huffman was much more reassuring than working with Rex.


    Huffman jumped to his feet, clapped Levi on the shoulder in acknowledgment, and left, satisfied.


    Algerta and company arrived at the reception hall.


    When these experts were present earlier, the fur clansmen felt extremely uneasy.


    This reminded them of the painful memories of being a domestic slave.


    Knowing that he was being watched by Huffman, Rex did not come to Levi¡¯s mansion in person after that. Instead, he sent someone to deliver a letter, wanting to see what Levi¡¯s thoughts were so that Levi could answer within three days.


    Along with the letter was a contract for the Thunder Dragon Family¡¯s family pharmacist.


    Levi laughed at the contents of the contract.


    There were all kinds of hidden unequal clauses on it, comparable to the black-hearted capitalists in his previous life.


    This was not a pharmacist contract, but a naked indenture.


    Only a fool would agree!


    Levi refused decisively.


    But that didn¡¯t matter.


    After agreeing to Rex, his future would be dominated by the Thunder Dragon Family, and he would only end up worse than he was now.


    This was not the life he wanted.


    Besides, Levi had to choose between Huffman and Rex. It was impossible for him to fall on both sides.


    That was Huffman.


    A fifth-circle wizard family was very powerful.


    But at Levi¡¯s current rate of growth,


    As long as he could live in peace in Riptide City and become a big shot in Riptide City,


    It wasn¡¯t impossible to destroy a fifth -circle clan.


    He could kill the Duke of Montenegro, a powerful colossus, step by step in the human world as a small baron from a small and lousy Black Water Valley.


    He could also do it in the Wizard World.


    As long as the owner of Riptide City was not the Thunder Dragon Family, Levi¡¯s safety here would be guaranteed.


    ¡°I wonder when the Tower of Riptide will recruit people.¡±


    Levi calculated in his heart that he would definitely join the Tower of Riptide!


    Once he joined them, he believed that the Thunder Dragon Family would not dare to touch him casually.


    That was a genuine high-level wizard organization. Moreover, Levi had inquired about the couple in Riptide City during this period of time and found that their character was quite good. Basically, there were no bad rumors.


    Upper Riptide.


    Rex read Levi¡¯s reply.


    ¡°He¡¯s indeed shameless. Gan, I¡¯ve already gone to invite him personally, but he¡¯s still so disrespectful. Isn¡¯t he looking down on me, Rex? I¡¯ve already humbled myself. When have I ever been so polite to a Second-Circle Wizard?¡±


    The assistant gulped and said, ¡°Yes, Lord. This kid doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him. What¡¯s the benefit of doing this? There¡¯s no future in following


    Huffman.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so full of yourself just because you¡¯ve made some achievements. Such a person won¡¯t go far in the Wizard World, ¡± Rex said with a sinister smile.


    Holy Brilliance Calendar Year 1047, Month of the Furnace.


    80 Middle Riptide, Levi¡¯s Mansion.


    In the laboratory on the third floor of the wizard tower.


    On the laboratory table, an ordinary little mouse lay there.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    On the other side was a complete set of bloodline transplant vessels.


    This was the full set of equipment that Levi had bought directly.


    During this period of research, he had grasped the preliminary method of transplanting bloodlines. Now, he planned to give it a try.


    In a corner of the laboratory was a cabinet. On top of the cabinet were bottles of bloodline contained in transparent con tainers.


    These bottles were labeled with serial numbers and the names of bloodlines..

 Chapter 606 - Chapter 606: Earth, Fire, Wind, and Water—Four Elements Combined! Great Fusion! (4)

    Chapter 606: Earth, Fire, Wind, and Water¡ªFour Elements Combined! Great Fusion! (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Snowfield Wolf Bloodline (contains 2% Silver Frost Wolf Bloodline), Black


    Flame Demonic Bird Bloodline (contains 0.7% Undying Bird Bloodline), Red


    Dragon Lizard Bloodline (contains 1.1% Red Lotus Bloodline)¡­¡±


    These were all samples Levi planned to use for the bloodline transplant.


    In fact, if these transcendent creatures could cultivate the breathing technique, Levi would not have to spend so much effort to use the fur clan as an experiment.


    If Leviathan was allowed to cultivate the Black Whale Breathing Technique directly, this young man would definitely cultivate quickly.


    From the looks of it, only humans or humans similar to humans could cultivate the breathing technique.


    Transcendent creatures mostly grew naturally. There was no such thing as cultivation.


    Transcendent creatures slept and ate. They could also grow and increase their strength until they reached the upper limit of their race, although this process often took a long time.


    Leviathan was like that. If Levi had not obtained the blood fungus that contained its powerful ancestral bloodline, it might have died in the first-circle realm for the rest of its life.


    Now that he had the blood fungus, Levi only needed to get the other ingredients and formulas and he would be able to let Leviathan obtain the bloodline inheritance of his ancestors, giving Leviathan the potential to evolve.


    At the same time, this gave Levi some inspiration. He seemed to be able to use some high-level bloodline as the raw material by refining similar potions.


    Then, he would let those knights who could not advance because of the maximum of their breathing technique take it.


    This might be able to break through the level limitation of the breathing technique.


    The proficiency panel could be forcefully broken through by consuming other breathing techniques as raw materials, but other knights did not have such a way.


    Therefore, if he wanted to advance steadily, he definitely needed a complete system and method.


    Levi was trying to create a path for the other knights.


    Knights didn¡¯t just exist as supporting characters in legendary stories. They could also be the main characters!


    If Levi could develop this potion, he planned to name it ¡°Blood Limit Potion¡±.


    For example, if the Black Knights and the Blood Knights could use the Blood Limit Potion refined by Schinn¡¯s bloodline, they should be able to break through the legendary barrier faster.


    Of course, according to the experience Levi had taught them, they might be able to break through the shackles of legendary, but it would take a long time.


    After all, Levi¡¯s experience was mainly obtained because of the proficiency panel. Many of them knew but did not know the reason.


    Levi must have thought of the fastest way to break through the shackles of legendary.


    In the laboratory, Levi¡¯s experiment was carried out in an orderly manner.


    As long as the bloodline could be successfully transplanted, this was the first step.


    Not long after, the little mouse that Levi had transplanted the Black Flame Demonic Bird¡¯s bloodline into fell asleep.


    Among those powerful breathing techniques, there were not many fur-type animals. Many of them were mainly scales and feathers.


    As for the powerful breathing technique among the scales, the Dragon Clan occupied half of it.


    Therefore, a bloodline transplant did not necessarily require a similar transplant.


    ¡°Next, let¡¯s see if the bloodline transplant can succeed. If possible, I¡¯ll use the three brothers to try.


    ¡°I won¡¯t try this with Algerta for the time being. She¡¯s a little special. She¡¯s born with the Silver Frost Wolf Bloodline. From the looks of it, she still has a lot of room for growth.¡±


    Levi left the laboratory and looked at the fur clansmen who were training hard in the training room.


    Tiga versus Simba, Vada, and Algerta.


    Tiga, who had once relied on his powerful strength to fight three people alone, was now feeling powerless against the increasingly powerful Algerta.


    Algerta¡¯s talent in the Sword Dao was the best among the fur clan.


    Not long ago, she had already grasped the power of Advanced Vibration. She could be considered a genius.


    Of course, this speed was still inferior to Levi, who had the proficiency panel.


    After giving them some pointers on the mistakes in their sword moves, Levi left the wizard tower.


    He went to the Tower of Merit and spent all the merit points he had accumulated recently in exchange for the blueprint of the second-circle alchemical creature, the Gravedigger.


    During this period of time, he had used his merit points to buy all the Luminant gold he could buy in Riptide City, but it was still far from enough for the gravedigger to refine.


    He then asked someone to purchase Luminant gold everywhere in Area 6 and spent 50,000 Aether Stones.


    Apart from the Poseidon Trident and Frostmourne, Levi could be said to have sold everything he had. He invested all the Luminant gold on him into the refinement of the gravedigger and finally saved up enough materials to refine the Corpse Digger.


    Once it was refined, it would definitely be a great killing weapon.


    It made it easier for Levi to deal with third-circle powerhouses.


    However, refining a Gravedigger required a special large alchemy workshop.


    Levi¡¯s wizard tower did not have such a function. In the entire Riptide City, only the Alchemy Tower had a venue to refine large alchemical creatures.


    Levi rented a venue there and began his life in the Alchemy Tower, the Tower of Pharmacists, and his home.


    Apart from that, Levi rarely left Riptide City.


    Busy lives always passed quickly. To save his time, Levi hired some alchemy wizards to help him in the Alchemy Tower.


    Unknowingly, a year had passed.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Holy Brilliance Calendar Year 1049, Month of Germinal.


    The fourteenth year of the Great Expedition.


    On the battlefield in the Myriad Machine Plane, Deep Blue Sage led a battle group and destroyed many enemy strongholds.


    Currently, he had already established a foothold in the Myriad Machine Plane and controlled many territories. He had contacted the local garrison army and joined forces to resist the Father of Plagues who had invaded the Myriad


    Machine Plane..

 Chapter 607 - Chapter 607: Earth, Fire, Wind, and Water—Four Elements Combined! Great Fusion! (5)

    Chapter 607: Earth, Fire, Wind, and Water¡ªFour Elements Combined! Great Fusion! (5)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio     Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Myriad Machine Plane was the birthplace of the School of Alchemy. There were many mechanical lifeforms there, equivalent to high-level alchemy creatures.


    It was said that the Father of Plagues had spread a ¡°mechanical plague¡± that had never appeared before on the Myriad Machine Plane.


    This caused many mechanical lifeforms that were originally loyal to wizards to defect and cause an intelligent mechanical crisis!


    Before the war began, the wizards firmly believed that the Myriad Machine Plane was the most unlikely place to rebel. However, the truth was that the enemy was also becoming stronger and stronger.


    The Father of Plagues said, ¡°What era is it now? Are you still playing with traditional plagues?¡±


    Levi was worried about the Tower Masters safety.


    The enemy was aggressive and his attacks were strange and bizarre. It was a headache.


    At the same time.


    This year, Levi was 59 years old. He was getting closer and closer to the 60-year-old year in his previous life. Of course, he was getting further and further away from the retirement age in his previous life¡­


    ¡°According to the standards of the human world, I¡¯m already an old man, but I feel that I¡¯ll always be 18 and forever young. This must be the charm of cultivation.¡±


    Levi finished cultivating and felt his spiritual power growing stronger. He muttered to himself.


    The Klein Crystal displayed Levi¡¯s current level of mental strength.


    ¡°Spiritual force: 68 points.¡±


    ¡°Spell power: 1,998 points.¡±


    He was only two points away from becoming a second-circle senior wizard.


    ¡°He stepped into the second-circle senior realm at the age of 60. That¡¯s for sure.¡±


    However, compared to his spiritual force, Levi was more excited that his Gale Meditation Art and Deep Sea Meditation Art were also level 6.


    Levi¡ª


    Deep Sea Meditation Art: Level 6 (1/40,000, can be fused)


    Gale Meditation Art: Level 6 (1/40,000, can be fused)


    ¡°Sure enough, I can fuse them again.¡±


    The last time Levi fused the Earth Meditation Art with the Sun Meditation Art, it gave birth to the Underground Fire Meditation Art.


    This time, he did not hesitate to fuse the Gale Meditation Art with the Deep Sea Meditation Art.


    After a while.


    On the proficiency panel, a new Meditation Art was born.


    Levi¡ª


    Sea Gale Meditation Art: Level 6 (1/40,000, can be fused). Special Effect: King of Sea Breeze.


    Underground Fire Meditation Art: Level 6 (30,001/40,000, can be fused). Special Effect: Underground Fire Dominator


    After the birth of the Sea Gale Meditation Art, it was exactly as Levi had guessed. The sea gale and underground fire could also be fused.


    ¡°Hahaha, the exciting moment has arrived.¡±


    After resting, Levi immediately began the fusion.


    This fusion lasted for a full three days, almost exhausting Levi¡¯s mental strength.


    During this period, he kept taking mana potions to replenish his spiritual force. He had to drink a few bottles a day.


    Finally, a brand new Meditation Art appeared on the proficiency panel.


    Levi¡ª


    Aether Meditation Art: Level 6 (30,001/40,000). Special Effect: Aether Dominance.


    [Aether Dominance: When Chaos was first created, the four elements, Earth, Fire, Wind, and Water, combined into one. This is called Aether. You can cultivate any Meditation Art of the Elementalist School. The power of the spells you cultivate in any Elementalist School has increased significantly. The spell power in your body is not divided into Elementalist Schools because you are Aether!]


    It was a simple introduction, but it had an extremely powerful effect.


    This meant that from now on, those factions were just decorations to Levi.


    He no longer needed to learn so many Meditation Arts for the sake of comprehensive development.


    In the future, he would just use the Aether Meditation Art.


    ¡°I¡¯ve achieved my goal of learning whatever I want to learn. Moreover, the proficiency panel has been simplified.¡± Levi was satisfied.


    In his mind, in the sea of spiritual force.


    The spell power that represented the different colors of the four elements was fused into a pure white spell power.


    This was the power of Aether!


    The amalgamation of the four elemental powers.


    Relying on the different combinations of the four elements, lightning, ice, metal, dark energy, and various other Elementalist Schools were born.


    Levi could be used to learn in the future.


    There was no need to worry about the spell power of this school. They could not use the spells of another school, or the power of the spell power would weaken because of the difference in factions.


    In short, it was universal!


    ¡°Perfect.¡±


    Levi then experimented with the spells he had mastered in the training room.


    In the end, he found that the cantrips, First-Ring Spells, and second-ring spells all had different levels of improvement.


    This was the effect of the Aether Dominance.


    This Special Effect broke the division of schools and the traditional structure of the Wizard World.


    Fortunately, only Levi had it. Otherwise, the Wizard World would have changed.


    All sects had no meaning in dividing them in an instant.


    ¡°At the beginning of the chaos, the four elements of Earth, Fire, Wind, and Water combined into one is Aether.¡±


    Levi muttered to himself.


    ¡°I wonder if this Chaos has anything to do with the Lord of Chaos?¡± Levi suddenly thought of the boss of the four evil gods, the god who occupied the chaotic wilderness of the astral world.


    As far as he knew, among the seven orthodox gods, the Mother of Earth¡¯s elemental authority was Earth.


    The elemental authority of the Heavenly Father and the Eternal Fire was the sun and fire.


    The elemental authority of the Snow Goddess was ice.


    As for the Lord of Storm, it was lightning and storm.


    As for the remaining Lord of the Stars and King of Ten Thousand Dragons, their authority was the mysterious stars and dragons.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    According to this deduction, the Lord of Chaos, a powerful god, was very likely to have the authority of four elements!


    That was why it was qualified to be called Chaos.


    ¡°Among the gods of the astral world that we know of, other than the Shadow


    Lord, Lady Silence, and the God of War, the strongest might be the Lord of Chaos, who is always causing trouble.¡±


    The four evil gods under ¡°His¡± command were enough to make the legendary wizards anxious. There was no doubt about ¡°His¡± strength..

 Chapter 608 - Chapter 608: Earth, Fire, Wind, and Water—Four Elements Combined! Great Fusion! (6)

    Chapter 608: Earth, Fire, Wind, and Water¡ªFour Elements Combined! Great Fusion! (6)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Levi was worried that if he continued to cultivate his Aether Meditation Art, he would one day clash with the Lord of Chaos.


    After all, from the looks of it, whether it was Aether or Chaos, they were actually four elements combined.


    ¡°What am I thinking? Do I deserve to be the enemy of the Lord of Chaos?¡±


    Levi realized that he was worrying unnecessarily.


    He was still thousands of miles away from reaching that realm.


    It was like an ant worrying that it would bite a dragon to death.


    Levi looked at his current spell system. Putting aside the first-circle and cantrips, in the second ring, there was the defensive field, Earth Spirit Shield, the passive King Kong Rock Body, and the defense of the Golden Snake.


    This piece was definitely enough.


    As for attack spells, he only had the lone Five Fireballs Technique. It seemed a little monotonous and easy to counter and dodge.


    Although the five fireballs were quite powerful, their attack speed was relatively slow, and they were easily countered by the Ocean Faction.


    What he lacked now was spell attacks.


    After all, his knight skills were mainly close combat skills.


    Although he had some spell-like abilities that were born from legendary organs, to Third-Circle Wizards, among these spell-like abilities, the only one that could pose a threat to him was the Annihilation Beam.


    Everything else could not keep up with Levi.


    It was not that these spell-like abilities were too weak, but that Levi¡¯s breathing technique level was uneven.


    The corresponding legendary organs of those low-realm breathing techniques were only so-so. They could not pose a threat to Third-Circle Wizards above their level.


    Therefore, Levi still had to learn spells.


    The sword control ability of the Nine Swords Asura could not be used as a normal attack method.


    The advantage of the Bloodline Dharma Body was that it was extremely powerful, but its weakness was that it could not last for too long.


    Apart from the Burning Faction, the second faction that Levi thought of was the Lightning Faction.


    ¡°Only lightning can shatter the darkness!¡±


    Levi looked at the 10,000 merit points on him and arrived at the Tower of Merit.


    After he made his choice, he spent 9,000 merit points to buy a second-ring spell from the Lightning School of Thought.


    Thunderbird.


    This second-ring spell had a Grade A attack power similar to the Five Fireball Technique.


    However, the Thunderbird¡¯s attack speed was very fast. It was very difficult for the enemy to dodge it.


    By casting spells, one could release a Thunderbird that quickly attacked the enemy, forming a continuous high-voltage electric shock that brought about a paralyzing effect.


    In fact, the Thunderbird was not the strongest spell in the second -circle stage of the Lightning School of Thought. There was also the Lightning Flash. Its instantaneous spell attack power could actually reach a terrifying S-grade, which was equivalent to being only slightly weaker than third-circle spells.


    However, the Thunderbird had one advantage. Just like the Fireball Technique, the Thunderbird had a complete advancement route.


    Levi did not like the fact that the spells that he had painstakingly learned in the early stages were useless in the later stages.


    Therefore, he wanted to choose this advanced spell that could inherit Proficiency Experience.


    Second-circle Thunderbird, third-circle Thunder Snake, fourth-circle Thunder


    Dog, fifth-circle Thunder Tiger, sixth-circle Thunder Dragon, seven-circle Thunder Beast, eighth-circle Thousand Thunder, ninth-circle All Creation Thunder, and legendary tenth-circle Thunder God!


    ¡°Sticking out a convenient point.¡±


    Moreover, the power of this series of spells was also top-notch.


    After returning home, Levi began to construct the Thunderbird¡¯s spell model.


    Although he did not have the Special Effect of the thunder element affinity yet, because of the dominance of the Aether, he did not cultivate the Thunderbird very slowly.


    Moreover, to him, it was a certainty that the breathing technique would give birth to the thunder elemental affinity¡¯s Special Effect in the future.


    Therefore, learning the spells of the Lightning School of Thought in advance was better to be prepared.


    Holy Brilliance Calendar Year 1049, Month of Flowers.


    Levi successfully constructed the Thunderbird spell model.


    He raised his finger. As he chanted, purple lightning flickered on his fingertip.


    The lightning gathered into a thunderbird about the size of a sparrow.


    Boom!


    The lightning shattered the void, and the Thunderbird¡¯s attack instantly reached the wall of the training room.


    The crackling electric currents ran amok in the training room, and the defensive array kept flashing.


    ¡°This power is really not bad.¡±


    Levi was very satisfied.


    One had to know that the current Thunderbird spell was only at the beginner level.


    He was still far from perfection.


    If he could cultivate the Thunderbird to its limit, he should be able to release a Thunder Eagle with a wingspan of five meters.


    Coupled with Levi¡¯s Aether Dominance Special Effect, this Thunder Eagle also had an S-grade attack power. Even an ordinary Third-Circle Wizard¡¯s defensive field would not be able to last long.


    Time passed quickly.


    Throughout 1049, Levi was busy.


    The main thing was that other than cultivation and Pharmacy, he still had to squeeze out time to go to the alchemy workshop to refine his Gravedigger.


    Fortunately, his alchemy skills were already at level 5 and had reached the level of a second -circle alchemy wizard. Coupled with the alchemy wizard he hired, the refinement speed of the Gravedigger was quite fast.


    Levi was very ambitious. He wanted to create a Gravedigger made of pure Luminant gold and let this alchemy monster crush all enemies.


    Luminant gold was the limit of conventional alchemy materials. Levi would not need to change Gravedigger materials for a long time.


    Moreover, if the Gravediggers had a new and improved version, these materials could be fused again. If the Alchemy Style and runes inside were changed to third-circle, it would be a third-circle alchemical creature.


    Holy Brilliance Calendar Year 1050, Month of Beginning.


    On Levi¡¯s birthday, he did not put down the refinement of the Gravedigger. He spent his 60th birthday at the alchemy workshop.


    The former Little Levi should now be ¡°Old Li¡±.


    After a month, Levi¡¯s Gravedigger was successfully refined.


    On the day of his success, Levi sent a red packet to these alchemy wizards who worked hard without complaint.


    Compared to the Corpse Digger, the Gravedigger¡¯s size did not change much. It was even a little simplified, only three meters tall.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    However, as the saying went, what was concentrated was the essence. This three-meter-tall Gravedigger was made of genuine Luminant gold.


    The Alchemy Style and runes on it were also the best of the second-circle. The alchemy cannon was also the greatest power at the current stage.


    In short, at the second-circle alchemical creatures stage, the Gravediggers had already reached their limit!


    Looking at this alchemical creature that was filled with violent beauty and had the texture of a Pacific Rim mecha, Levi, who was too lazy to name it, directly named it:


    ¡°Tyrant Il!¡±

 Chapter 609 - Chapter 609: Second-Ring Senior! Level 13 Blood Beast!

    Chapter 609: Second-Ring Senior! Level 13 Blood Beast!


    (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio     Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Night.


    Riptide City.


    The door of the alchemy workshop slowly closed.


    Levi put away Tyrant Il and flew home.


    He flew very fast and cautiously.


    In Riptide City, Levi did not dare to use Intuition Perception on a large scale, afraid that those powerful wizards would sense it.


    Therefore, he could not control the entire situation. This made Levi feel very insecure.


    Especially in Upper Riptide, Rex was always thinking about how to deal with him.


    However, thanks to this year¡¯s commander-in-chief election, the security in all aspects was rather strict.


    Therefore, Levi could feel that Rex¡¯s targeting of him had slowed down recently.


    From Huffman, he learned that the Thunder Spear was one of the two candidates for this election. The other was the deputy commander of Riptide City, Blue Dragon Lady.


    Her real name was Madam Elsie.


    Blue Dragon Lady was a Fifth-Circle Witch from the School of Ice. At the same time, she was also a true¡­ dragon descendant.


    The Dragon Clan was a very magical existence. They did not seem to have any reproductive isolation and could always leave behind bloodlines that belonged to the Dragon Clan in the various planes.


    Transcendent creatures were one of them. The other was dragon descendants.


    Dragon descendants were essentially no different from mixed-blood Dragon Clans. However, mixed-blood Dragon Clans were transcendent creatures, while dragon descendants were humans.


    It was said that the birth of dragon descendants dated back to ancient times. At that time, the wizard civilization had just been born, and it was difficult for it to be born between God¡¯s authority and the other powerful Multidimensional Planes.


    Some evil dragons with strange sexual habits would kidnap some young and beautiful witches to their nests.


    Only God knew how the mountainous dragons were connected to the witches by forcing them to have sex with them.


    In short, these witches were pregnant, which gave birth to the earliest dragon descendants.


    In the beginning, dragon descendant was a derogatory term. People would scold a dragon descendant for being a ¡°fire lizard bastard¡±.


    However, the power of the dragon descendant gradually revealed itself later.


    The wizards immediately smelled their prowess.


    Most Dragon Clans were born with elemental affinity.


    This meant that every dragon descendant¡¯s talent in wizardry far exceeded that of ordinary people.


    Among the dragon descendants born from pure-blooded dragons, there was even a small chance that there would be descendants comparable to the Children of the Elements.


    Later on, in the Wizard World, a noble and powerful but rare group appeared.


    ¡°Dragon descendant wizard.¡±


    Dragon-born wizards were born Spell Casters. Some nobles even mastered Dragon Language spells.


    Most importantly, they were natural body-tempering wizards and were born with the powerful physique and talent of the Dragon Clan.


    And now, dragon-descendant wizards even formed their faction, called the Dragon School of Thought.


    They huddled together for warmth and were members of the dragon descendant priory.


    There was no doubt that there were very few dragon-descendant wizards.


    However, all of them were elites. In the current wizard civilization, they were in various industries and shone brightly.


    Some of the crooked witches were already thinking about how to seduce a dragon.


    This way, they could at least nurture a talented descendant.


    However, after the wizard civilization became stronger, the Dragon Clan, especially sub-dragons and pure-blooded Dragons, rarely appeared.


    In fact, to a certain extent, Levi could be considered a dragon descendant.


    The Dragon Clan bloodlines in his body were all genuine pure-blooded Dragons.


    Moreover, because of these bloodlines, he gave birth to the Special Effect of elemental affinity, which was similar to that of a dragon descendant. However, other dragon descendants only had one bloodline at most.


    Inside Levi¡¯s body, flowers bloomed.


    He returned to the wizard tower.


    In the training room.


    Levi took out Tyrant Il.


    He had specially strengthened the protective array.


    He planned to test Tyrant Il¡¯s strength.


    ¡°Ace!¡±


    As soon as Levi shouted, Ace, who was acting as a gas stove in the kitchen, immediately turned into a beam of fire and rushed in. Behind him was Algerta, who was jogging.


    Her furry white wolf tail swung back and forth.


    ¡°Hey, Master, dinner isn¡¯t ready yet.¡± The white wolf girl was wearing a maid-style robe.


    She even wore an apron like a mortal and held a spatula in her hand.


    Levi did not need to eat at all now, but in order to enjoy the delicious food, he still maintained his mortal habits.


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Levi sent Algerta away as Ace injected into Tyrant Il¡¯s body.


    Raging flames appeared from Tyrant Il¡¯s body, and Ace burned with all his might.


    He realized that he seemed to be unable to control Tyrant Il.


    It was not that Ace had become weaker, but Tyrant Il¡¯s energy consumption had exceeded Ace¡¯s energy output level.


    In the end, Ace, who had completely erupted, successfully activated Tyrant Il.


    The alchemy monster attacked Levi.


    Levi was in a great mood. His muscles bulged, and his vitality soared. His level 12 Red Lotus erupted, and the Strength rune flickered as a copious amount of strength filled his entire body.


    Boom!


    Levi and Tyrant Il began to wrestle in the training room.


    Rumble!


    The engine in Tyrant Il¡¯s body roared, and the flames almost reached the top of the wizard tower.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Levi¡¯s body was retreating continuously.


    ¡°My strength in my normal state can no longer compare to Tyrant Il. I have to superimpose other forms. That¡¯s right. When this power gets close, even a


    Third-Circle Wizard has to be careful.¡±


    In the end, the exhausted Ace ran out, and the Fire Elemental Spirit shrank. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that there¡¯s no Black Fire Island. Otherwise, Ace would be able to recharge much faster.¡±


    Currently, Ace could only rely on the trace of fire elemental power that was wandering in the world to recharge. It was relatively slow..

 Chapter 610 - Chapter 610: Second Ring Senior! Level 13 Blood Beast! (2)

    Chapter 610: Second Ring Senior! Level 13 Blood Beast! (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°In the future, we need to install a hybrid system so that Ace and Aether Stone can activate Tyrant Il together. Ace can¡¯t keep up with Tyrant Il¡¯s power unless it advances to level 2 Fire Elemental Spirit.¡± He experimented with Tyrant¡¯s power.


    Levi went to the lab.


    In a glass-like container.


    A monkey was trembling inside. On its body, there were some feathers similar to birds.


    Previously, the bloodline transplant experiment on the little mouse had failed.


    Levi guessed that the little mouse was too weak and could not accept the powerful bloodline of the Black Flame Demonic Bird.


    Therefore, he carried out many experiments later on, and this was the result today.


    After his analysis, he found that this monkey already had a thin Black Flame Demonic Bird bloodline in its body.


    The demonic bird bloodline contained an even thinner and almost nonexistent Undying Bird Bloodline.


    This meant that this monkey also had the bloodline of the Undying Bird.


    Even though such a thin Undying Bird Bloodline would not bring much change.


    However, to the three brothers who could cultivate the breathing technique, this was an admission certificate.


    ¡°There¡¯s no problem with my bloodline transplant technique anymore. Next, I¡¯ll transplant it for the lion, tiger, and leopard brothers.¡±


    Levi began the intensive preparations.


    He chose some bloodlines that he thought were more suitable from his current bloodline library and transplanted them for the three brothers.


    For those, who did not have the proficiency panel, it was fine as long as everyone transplanted one bloodline. They could not bite off more than they could chew.


    It would be best if the three of them each had their own specialties. This way, they could team up.


    Tiga was very strong, so he directly let him unleash his Strength to the limit.


    After making his choice, Levi finally decided to transplant a bloodline that was closest to him.


    Sea Tiger.


    This was a symbol of Levi¡¯s second-rate excellent quality breathing technique.


    Sea tigers were tiger-like beasts that lived in the sea. They were huge and their limbs had evolved into fins similar to that of a Mosasaurus. They were extremely strong.


    This was not Levi¡¯s strongest breathing technique, but it was definitely the most suitable for Tiga. It was basically impossible for the transplant to fail.


    If Tiga could cultivate this breathing technique to the level of the Primordial Ancestor, he would be comparable to Intermediate Wizards no matter what.


    In short, Levi was determined to start with these low-level breathing techniques and gradually impart those powerful breathing techniques to his subordinates.


    This could also be considered holding back. He could not teach his disciples and starve his master to death.


    As for Vada and Simba¡­


    Since Vada was fast, he would impart the Lightning Leopard Breathing Technique to him.


    This was a third-rate excellent breathing technique. It was also Levi¡¯s raw material that had broken the limit.


    Simba was rather mediocre, so Levi let him walk the path of stacked armor and let him cultivate the Iron Crocodile Breathing Technique.


    Although the bloodline span was a little large, there was nothing he could do about it. None of the furry beasts¡¯ breathing techniques were good at defense.


    Tiga went out to help Levi with something. Levi planned to try using the Black Panther Vada first.


    The young man from the black fur clan, Vada, looked at Levi nervously.


    ¡°Vada, do you desire Strength?¡± ¡°I yearn¡­ yearn for it.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to know the meaning of life?¡±


    ¡°Master¡­ what do you mean? I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I have a method here that allows you to have power that surpasses other fur clans and allows you to embark on the path of cultivation. Do you want to learn it?¡±


    ¡°I want to learn!¡±


    ¡°Are you so decisive? I can tell you clearly that this method has a certain risk.


    The price is your¡­ life.¡±


    ¡°Yes, master. I want to learn.¡±


    ¡°Alright, lie in the middle of that instrument. Next, prepare for the baptism of life! Your tomorrow is infinitely bright!¡±


    Levi put on his experimental robe.


    Vada was the quietest of the three brothers. He was relatively introverted. Levi did not expect him to have such guts.


    After Levi finished mixing the bloodline, he injected it into the bloodline transplant instrument.


    Blood-red runes and miniature arrays flickered on the instrument as he chanted and cast spells.


    Vada closed his eyes.


    After living as a slave for so many years, Vada knew that as an ordinary fur clan, he had no future.


    If he wanted to survive, he had to be useful to the high and mighty wizards.


    Female fur clans could also sell their bodies to gain some breathing space.


    But for a fur clan like his, no one would want him even if he was a gigolo.


    Now that there was such an opportunity, he naturally had to seize it.


    After the bloodline transplant.


    Vada fell into a temporary coma.


    Levi took off his robe and closed the door of the laboratory after he was done with the control measures.


    ¡°Next, let¡¯s see if Vada can succeed. If he can, let¡¯s continue the experiment.¡±


    A month later.


    Vada had successfully survived a month of rejection. This meant that the bloodline transplant experiment had succeeded.


    Levi extracted a bit of Vada¡¯s bloodline and placed it in the Rowling Crystal.


    [Black Shadow Leopard Bloodline 67%, Purple Lightning Leopard Bloodline 27%, Lightning Leopard Bloodline 3%¡­]


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Levi carefully analyzed these bloodline components.


    The Black Shadow Leopard bloodline was the foundation of Vada¡¯s black panther clan¡¯s bloodline, and the Purple Thunder Leopard bloodline was the bloodline of the first-circle transcendent creature, the Purple Thunder Leopard, that Levi had injected into it.


    The Purple Lightning Leopard Bloodline contained a trace of the Lightning Leopard Bloodline.


    This was the Primordial Ancestor bloodline of the Lightning Leopard Breathing Technique.


    ¡°From the looks of it, it should have succeeded.¡± Levi looked at Vada. On the surface, he did not seem to have changed much from before..

 Chapter 611 - Chapter 611: Second Ring Senior! Level 13 Blood Beast! (3)

    Chapter 611: Second Ring Senior! Level 13 Blood Beast! (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi- Bo Studio


    ¡°Vada, how do you feel now?¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°Master, I don¡¯t think I feel anything¡­ Eh, that¡¯s not right. I feel that my speed seems to be faster.¡± Vada threw a few punches into the air, creating gusts of wind.


    ¡°This is the effect of the high-level bloodline I transplanted for you. Next, I¡¯ll teach you how to strengthen this bloodline through cultivation. It needs to be matched with the corresponding secret medicine. You can comprehend it yourself. You can ask me if you don¡¯t know anything.¡±


    Levi said.


    ¡°Thank you, Master! I, Vada, am unable to repay Master¡¯s kindness. I can only¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop! Go and learn.¡±


    Levi sent Vada away.


    Then, he injected the first-circle transcendent creature Iron-eating Lizard bloodline into Simba. The Iron-eating Lizard¡¯s body contained a weak Giant Iron Crocodile bloodline.


    After the bloodline transplant experiment was successful.


    Levi realized that Simba¡¯s changes were much greater than Vada¡¯s. It should be because of the difference in species.


    Scales began to grow on Simba¡¯s neck.


    No matter what, the experiment was a success. After Simba obtained the breathing technique, he went to cultivate.


    ¡°Algerta, call Tiga over,¡± shouted Levi.


    Algerta walked in. ¡°Master, Tiga hasn¡¯t returned since he went out to buy materials for you yesterday.¡±


    Levi¡¯s heart fluttered. ¡°Where did he go?¡±


    ¡°Rosen¡¯s Hundred Treasures House, Master. Did something happen to Tiga¡­ He usually doesn¡¯t stay out all night.¡± Algerta was somewhat worried. Levi had been busy with the bloodline modification experiment for the past few days and did not pay attention to this matter.


    ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while. Take care of the house. Contact Lord Huffman if there¡¯s anything,¡± Levi said.


    He walked out of the house, put on his robe, and quickly headed to the materials shop.


    The Hundred Treasures House was a materials shop owned by a Third-Circle Wizard in Upper Riptide.


    As the materials were relatively complete, Levi was considered a regular here.


    However, with Tiga and the others around, he left all the miscellaneous tasks of buying things to them.


    Tiga looked big and burly, but he was actually very meticulous. Levi also liked this brawny man very much.


    Levi stepped into the shop. Alice, the manager of the Hundred Treasures


    House, looked at Levi and said, ¡°Sir Levi, long time no see.¡±


    Alice was not the owner of the Hundred Treasures House. The real owner was the Third-Circle Wizard, Lawson. She was an employee in charge of the shop.


    ¡°Alice, did a fur clan man come to your place yesterday to buy something?¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°Yes, but I don¡¯t have what he wants to buy anymore, so I asked him to go to another shop,¡± Alice said.


    ¡°Where?¡± Levi had a bad feeling.


    ¡°Seven Days Convenience.¡±


    Levi went to Seven Days Convenience, but he did not find Tiga.


    But here, he sensed Tiga¡¯s presence.


    The Golden Snake¡¯s Message was stirring in his mouth. Levi looked in the direction where Tiga had disappeared.


    He arrived in front of a steeple, where two Third-Circle Wizards were standing guard.


    Levi looked at the steeple with a dark expression.


    ¡°Riptide City Prison.¡±


    He sighed.


    After spending some money and showing the certificate of a senior employee of the Tower of Pharmacists, Levi finally saw Tiga on the first floor of the Riptide City Prison.


    At this moment, Tiga was covered in wounds. He was curled up in a corner, his furry tiger tail wrapped around the bleeding wound on his waist. Blood soaked through his beast fur.


    He gently licked his wound, like a hopeless and helpless injured tiger.


    Upon seeing Levi¡¯s arrival, Tiga raised his head. His expression was ferocious, aggrieved.


    ¡°Master, I didn¡¯t steal anything. How would I dare to steal from a Wizard Lord? I don¡¯t even dare to look him in the eye¡­¡± Tiga said in a low voice, sobbing.


    ¡°What did they say you stole?¡±


    ¡°A piece of mithril the size of a fingernail¡­ I don¡¯t know how it appeared in my hand.¡±


    ¡°You should recuperate in prison. I have already spoken to the head of the prison. This is a small crime. If not for your status as a fur clan, you would not have been jailed for such a crime.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Master. I really didn¡¯t steal anything.¡± Tiga held onto the railing, his voice trembling.


    ¡°I know, who would steal a fingernail-sized piece of mithril¡­¡±


    Levi¡¯s lips curled into a dark smile as he turned to leave.


    ¡°A show of strength?¡±


    Levi looked at the mansions with mountains and rivers in Upper Riptide.


    ¡°Sigh, here we go again. Can¡¯t everyone just live honestly?¡±


    Sighing, he left the prison.


    Not long after.


    He arrived at the Tower of Order.


    This was a place set up by Riptide City to maintain order in the city, and it was also the judicial branch.


    There was nothing in this world that money could not solve. If there was, it was because there was not enough money. He had to add more money.


    Levi found the Seven Days Convenience¡¯s recording slate and saw the video.


    In the video, Tiga had just walked out of the Seven Days convenience store when he was captured by a team of enforcers who appeared at the door.


    He didn¡¯t resist, but those enforcers beat him up.


    Such violent enforcement of the law was undoubtedly in violation of the current law.


    ¡°Seven Days Convenience.¡±


    The night was dark, quiet, and charming.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Seven Days Convenience.


    In the rest area at the back.


    An old wizard in a black robe was lying on the bed, looking at the storage bag that a Lord had sent over happily.


    He was the owner of the Seven Days Convenience, Second-Circle Wizard Miller.


    The Aether Stones inside blinded him..

 Chapter 612 - Chapter 612: Second-Circle Senior! Level 13 Blood Beast!

    Chapter 612: Second-Circle Senior! Level 13 Blood Beast!


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio     Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Indeed, pies can fall from the sky!¡± Miller¡¯s old face was blooming with joy.


    After counting, Miller, who was about to close for the night, looked at the Second-Circle Wizard on the street.


    ¡°We¡¯re closed,¡± Miller snapped, his eyes drooping.


    ¡°Old Miller, I have a big business deal. I wonder if you¡¯re interested.¡± Levi took out a Horned Demon horn and shook it.


    ¡°The horn of a Horned Demon?¡± Miller¡¯s expression changed.


    The next moment, the array flags of the Shadowless Maze Array lit up around the store.


    Levi¡¯s Strength Rune flashed, and the terrifying hand directly tore through Old Miller¡¯s defensive field and grabbed his neck.


    The Great Black Sky Curtain tied up Old Miller and sent him into Greenfield Immortal House.


    ¡°Gustav, keep an eye on this old thing.¡±


    Levi looked at the starry night sky and put away the array.


    He didn¡¯t go home.


    Instead, he mixed in with the demon-hunting team at night and went outside.


    Deep at the bottom of the sea.


    Levi released old Miller from Greenfield Immortal House.


    Old Miller, who was still in shock, was incomparably terrified.


    The person in front of him actually broke his protective force field in an instant, making him unable to resist at all.


    This was a Third-Circle Wizard¡­


    ¡°I didn¡¯t offend a Third-Circle Wizard.¡± Old Miller was terrified.


    He asked shakily, ¡°Lord¡­ What are you doing? You can¡¯t kill people in Riptide


    City, let alone a Second -Circle Wizard.¡±


    ¡°Did I say I was going to kill you?¡± Levi flexed his muscles. Electric arcs danced around Levi¡¯s fingertips like dancing notes.


    Then, a Thunderbird with a wingspan of about a meter appeared.


    Boom!


    The electric current struck Old Miller¡¯s body, making him extremely numb.


    If they were not body-refining wizards, it would be very difficult for them to resist the attacks of the thunderbirds without the protection of the defensive field.


    However, Old Miller had also learned many passive defensive spells so he wouldn¡¯t be electrocuted to death.


    What was more, Levi had deliberately controlled his power to not electrocute the other party.


    ¡°I heard that someone stole a piece of mithril the size of a fingernail from your shop yesterday?¡± Levi asked.


    Hearing this, Old Miller¡¯s expression changed.


    In an instant, he knew that he had been used as a tool.


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you the truth because I¡¯ve already signed a confidentiality agreement. If I tell you, I¡¯ll die too¡­¡±


    Old Miller smiled bitterly. It was too late for regrets.


    ¡°Rex?¡± Levi asked bluntly.


    Old Miller¡¯s expression changed, but he did not say a word.


    Levi already knew the answer.


    ¡°Sigh, why are you coveting this small benefit? You¡¯re already so old. Isn¡¯t it good to enjoy your later years?


    There was a click.


    Old Miller was decapitated.


    The Saint Scorpions devoured souls.


    Levi¡¯s left eye turned gray, and he could vaguely see the silent world filled with ashes.


    After Old Miller died, he turned into ashes that flew everywhere. That bit of life force didn¡¯t even have time to dissipate.


    Gradually, it gathered into an Ashen Fire in Levi¡¯s palm.


    He squeezed it.


    The embers dimmed and turned into a round bronze coin.


    On the coin, there was a terrifying existence covered in gray feathers that emitted black flames.


    It was Death Ember.


    Levi produced a small piggy bank.


    There was already a similar coin in the piggy bank, but it was much smaller. It looked like a coin made of black iron.


    ¡°As expected, the stronger the existence being stared at by the Ashen Eye, the greater the Ashen Fire converted. A second-circle expert dropped more Ashen Fire than I killed a first-circle sea beast.¡±


    The ability to transform Ashen Fire into coins was also discovered by Levi by chance once.


    He estimated that with this coin, he should be able to communicate with the existences of the Ashen World and summon them to fight for him.


    So far, Levi has discovered that there are two types of coins.


    A first-circle creature could be condensed into an Iron Ashen Coin.


    A second-circle just now could be condensed into a Copper Ashen Coin.


    ¡°Interesting.¡±


    Levi flicked his finger, and the coin went into the piggy bank.


    ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s not a good idea to just endure. At least now, I¡¯m sure that Rex is the mastermind. My previous guess was not wrong.¡±


    Levi took out the item from Old Miller¡¯s storage bag. After confirming that there were no tracking marks on it, he put it away.


    He returned to Riptide City overnight.


    He didn¡¯t dare to stay outside the city for too long. If Rex found out, he would definitely find a way to mess with him.


    Seven days later.


    It was only then that the Tower of Order discovered Old Miller¡¯s disappearance.


    He pulled up the recording and found a wizard wrapped in a black robe. The scene strangely disappeared as if it was a shielding effect of some array.


    After that, Old Miller never appeared again.


    A Second-Circle Wizard was worth investigating.


    Upper Riptide.


    Rex read the news of Riptide City for the past few days.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Old Miller is missing? Gan, what¡¯s going on?¡± Rex asked.


    ¡°Lord, the officials are still investigating. The murderer has done it very covertly. Currently, the target has already been locked onto a group of wizards above the third-circle of Riptide City. Even a second-circle senior wizard can¡¯t easily take Old Miller away from Riptide City,¡± Gan said.


    Rex looked gloomy.


    He felt that he knew who the murderer was, but he had no evidence.


    There was a person who was clearly not a Third-Circle Wizard, but he had escaped the assassinations of the assassins he had sent twice. One of them was a genuine Third-Circle Wizard..

 Chapter 613 - Chapter 613: Second-Circle Senior! Level 13 Blood Beast!(5)

    Chapter 613: Second-Circle Senior! Level 13 Blood Beast!(5)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio     Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    This person was Levi.


    ¡°Interesting. I¡¯ll play with you.¡± Rex licked his lips.


    He would let his opponent know that going against the Thunder Dragon Family was an extremely irrational and ridiculous thing to do.


    In the blink of an eye.


    A month passed.


    Before the officials found out who was behind Old Miller¡¯s death.


    In this one month.


    In Lower Riptide of Riptide City, more than a hundred cases of civilians and wizards missing appeared one after another!


    This attracted the attention of the officials of Riptide City.


    In the wizard tower.


    Levi¡¯s expression was also solemn.


    ¡°More than a hundred cases in a month. There are both civilians and wizards¡­


    Who did it?¡±


    He muttered to himself.


    ¡°It¡¯s over. Riptide City doesn¡¯t feel safe anymore. Is there a safe place in this world?¡±


    Levi sighed helplessly and quickly cultivated.


    Holy Brilliance Calendar Year 1050, Month of Flowing Fire.


    Something big happened in the Star Sea.


    The Hundred Beast Berserk Witch and her junior sister, another high-level primordial soul wizard from the Life School of Thought, and a high-level employee of Rowling¡¯s Lab, the Red Mushroom Witch, had a battle between top powerhouses in the Endless Sea.


    The reason for the battle was that the Hundred Beast Berserk Witch wanted to seize a treasure from the Red Mushroom Witch.


    The important experimental subject of Rowling¡¯s Lab was the strange ¡°Christmas tree¡± that escaped the Realm of Life and came to the Endless Sea.


    However, on this Christmas tree, there were all kinds of strange fruits.


    In the end, to prevent the Hundred Beast Berserk Witch from obtaining the fruits on the Christmas tree,


    The Red Mushroom Witch used a spell to randomly transport all the fruits on it to various places in the vast Endless Sea.


    Then, the Hundred Beast Berserk Witch issued a bounty to all the dark wizards in the Endless Sea.


    ¡°Anyone who finds the Miracle Fruit can come to the Boiling Beast Blood to receive a huge reward.¡±


    And everyone finally knew what the unfinished experimental subject that escaped from Rowling¡¯s cabin to the Endless Sea was.


    ¡°The Kabbalah Miracle Tree!¡±


    It was said that this was the ¡°Miracle Tree¡± created by Witch Rowling using the roots of Pandora¡¯s mother tree and the bloodline of hundreds of powerful creatures. She represented the top level of knowledge and technology in the Life School of Thought.


    Why was it called Miracle?


    Even an ordinary person could obtain transcendent power in a short period of time after consuming the Miracle Fruit on the Kabbalah Miracle Tree! Every Miracle Fruit represented the miracle ability of a path.


    This kind of miraculous ability could be developed and grown. It had very strong potential.


    Levi¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard the news in the wizard tower.


    It turned out that after so long, that experimental subject had not been brought back to the Realm of Life.


    Wasn¡¯t this causing trouble for Endless Sea?


    ¡°What Miracle Fruit? It¡¯s clearly a bloodline fruit. It¡¯s nothing more than Madam Rowling mastering some method to nurture bloodlines into practical fruits. ¡±


    It has to be said that he¡¯s indeed the boss of the Life School of Thought. I wonder how he developed such a heaven-defying thing.¡± Levi was envious.


    However, he did not have any thoughts about this Miracle Fruit because he had a clear path to advance his bloodline.


    Even if a Miracle Fruit appeared before him now, he would not consume it!


    A few days later.


    Levi had heard that in the Lower Riptide city area.


    A mortal young man obtained a Miracle Fruit that fell from the sky.


    He didn¡¯t know what it was, but he smelled it. It was smelly and fishy. Then, he fed it to his family¡¯s¡­ dog.


    After consuming the Miracle Fruit, that dog spoke human language and instantly possessed the combat power of a Second-Circle Wizard. It directly avoided the pursuit of a group of wizards from the outer city area and escaped into the Endless Sea.


    For many wizards with average talent and weak strength, this Miracle Fruit was an opportunity for them to defy the heavens and change their fate. Naturally, they were envious.


    Some second-circles in Middle Riptide and Upper Riptide, and even Intermediate Wizards, were quite interested in this Miracle Fruit.


    In an instant, the dog-chasing army charged into the Endless Sea.


    It was not until the officials appeared that this chaotic phenomenon was stopped.


    At the same time, in Riptide City, people disappeared every day.


    These people were rather random. They could be mortals, Second-Circle Wizards, or even Third-Circle Wizards from Upper Riptide.


    In an instant, everyone in Riptide City was panicking.


    Levi stayed at home all day and did not dare to go out. He cultivated crazily.


    Until this day.


    An intense explosion suddenly occurred in Upper Riptide.


    Lightning shattered the night sky, and the sound of electric currents resounded throughout Riptide City.


    Levi looked through the window in the direction of the inner city area where the sound came from.


    A wizard bathed in lightning stood in the air.


    His authoritative and powerful spiritual force swept through the entire city, and he held an illusory lightning spear in his hand.


    Above his head, dark clouds gathered, and Thunder Snakes jumped and shuttled.


    Levi was shocked by the terrifying power.


    He had seen this person on the election speech recording. This person was Thunder Spear Sorrett.


    He was a fifth-circle expert.


    ¡°Demons have invaded Riptide City. Commanders above the fourth -circle in the city, come and surround us!¡± The Thunder Spear¡¯s voice was like thunder.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Figures with powerful auras surrounded Upper Riptide.


    ¡°For a fifth-circle cultivator to be so cautious, he must be at least a level 5 demon or even a level 6¡­¡±


    Levi was puzzled.


    The Abyss Well was destroyed.


    Logically speaking, without the support of the Hundred-Eyed Demon King, these Abyss Demons should have been wiped out by those experts long ago..

 Chapter 614 - Chapter 614: Second-Circle Senior! Level 13 Blood Beast!

    Chapter 614: Second-Circle Senior! Level 13 Blood Beast!


    (6)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio     Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Could it be¡­¡±


    Levi was a little worried.


    That night, Levi did not dare to cultivate in peace. He was ready to run at any time.


    If Riptide City was also breached, there was naturally no point in serving.


    The array in Riptide City lit up. Above the sky, the light screen of the array circulated. Terrifying streams of destructive light flew towards Upper Riptide.


    Before long, a beautiful witch formed a huge barrier with ice, trapping the demon inside.


    By combining the power of the grand array, this abyssal was killed.


    Many wizards in Upper Riptide were implicated in this battle.


    Levi was glad that he lived in Middle Riptide.


    Three days later.


    The official announcement was out.


    A level 5 Formless Demon possessed a wizard in the city area and created many shocking cases during this period of time.


    This Formless Demon came from the Hundred-Eyed Demon Territory.


    Blue Dragon Lady personally went to the center of the Hundred -Eyed Demon Territory to investigate.


    Thousands of miles away from the core of the legendary forbidden spell, at the bottom of the Bottomless Abyss, a small Abyss Well had been opened¡­


    ¡°The Abyss used the large Abyss Well as bait to attract the firepower of the legendary forbidden spell and convert the energy released by the legendary forbidden spell into the power to open the small Abyss Well. This was the final result of the Star Tower¡¯s investigation.


    The Abyss Well was not completely destroyed.


    In the sea abyss ten thousand miles away from the ancient ruins, a new well had been formed.


    ¡°During this period, countless demons escaped from it. Some who are proficient in hiding even hid beside us.


    Yes, the demon was right beside him¡­


    ¡°The good news is that it¡¯s very difficult for demon lords to pass through the small Abyss Well. The demons that infiltrated the Wizard World should be mainly demons below level 5.¡±


    However, without a doubt, this made the wizards in Riptide City completely panic.


    They thought that they could end their military service after cleaning up the remaining demon remnants.


    However, from the looks of it, they would not be able to leave Riptide City for the time being.


    Levi had seen the situation outside.


    His merit points were increasing. He exchanged all these merit points for cultivation resources and spells to increase his strength.


    If Riptide City was gone, the merit points he had saved would be meaningless.


    The chaotic world was a crisis.


    In times of crisis, opportunities were born. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t the Formless Demon kill Rex? He¡¯s indeed a scourge.¡± Levi looked at the final tally and felt indignant.


    During the battle of the fifth-circle, the aftermath of the battle killed Rex¡¯s neighbor.


    Rex, however, was safe and sound.


    During this period of time, Huffman told Levi, Grimm, and Tommen to try their best not to go out and focus on Pharmacy at home.


    He had a feeling that an even greater storm might descend on Riptide City.


    The open and covert struggles between the Miracle Fruit, Abyss Demon, Blue Dragon Lady, and Thunder Spear.


    This made the situation in Riptide City even more complicated.


    Holy Brilliance Calendar Year 1050, Month of Northern Wind.


    After Levi consumed the Meditation Potion, he entered a state of cultivation.


    When he opened his eyes again, they were shining brightly.


    He exhaled and looked at Klein¡¯s crystal ball.


    [Spiritual force: 70] [Spell power: 2,023]


    ¡°I¡¯m a second-circle senior now.¡± ¡°I, Old Man Li, have become successful!¡±


    Levi sighed in his heart.


    After advancing to a second-circle senior, he felt that his use of second-ring spells was much smoother than before.


    After testing it out, his casting tempo and speed became faster.


    After the 2nd ring, there was still a huge gap between seniors and ordinary people.


    Levi¡ª


    Chaos Meditation Art: Level 7 (1/50,000). Special Effect: Aether Dominance.


    Earth Spirit Shield: Level 7 (Maximum)


    King Kong Rock Body: Level 7 (Maximum)


    Five Fireballs Technique: Level 7 (Maximum)


    [pider and Scorpion Song: Level 7 (Maximum), Special Effect: Spider Scorpion


    Heart


    Thunderbird: Level 6 (23/40000)


    Crimson Copper Armor: Level 6 (3456/40000)


    ¡°Other than the Thunderbird and Crimson Copper Armor, which were learned later, the other spells have already reached the maximum.¡±


    ¡°With my current spiritual power, mastering six second-ring spells should be enough.¡±


    Levi had learned three defensive spells.


    Now that it was so chaotic, he might even encounter an attack on the way to Riptide City. He still had to stack armor.


    As he cast a spell, circles of metal light spun around his body.


    In the end, it turned into an armor that looked like a knight¡¯s heavy armor, protecting Levi.


    The reddish-bronze armor shone with a thick luster, displaying its powerful defense.


    ¡°I¡¯m learning this Bronze School spell much faster than the Lightning School of Thought. When my spiritual force improves, I¡¯ll learn a Sword Blade Storm.


    This way, I can barely master the sword control technique.¡±


    Sword Blade Storm was a second-circle attack spell of the Bronze School. It gathered metal elements and formed a terrifying blade.


    Then, relying on his powerful spiritual force, he shot out these swords and cut the enemy into pieces.


    It was similar to the wizard version of ¡°Return of Myriad Swords¡±.


    Meanwhile, the investigation of Old Miller¡¯s death was also released. In the end, it was confirmed that it was done by Formless Demon. Levi mourned for the Formless Demon in his heart.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Brother Demon.¡±


    Although he had advanced to a second-circle senior, Levi did not slack off at all.


    His strength was far from enough!


    Riptide City was no longer as safe as before.


    Especially when there was Rex, who was eyeing them covetously.


    He slowed down the speed of earning merit points. No matter how much he earned, Levi did not have time to digest it.


    The current Levi had basically achieved the freedom of merit points as long as he did not spend them recklessly.


    Furthermore, he still had more than 100,000 Aether Stones in his storage bag.


    Nowadays, the third-circle was the only longer-term goal in the path of wizards.


    Levi focused on the path of a knight.


    Because of the difference in the level of secret medicines, the breathing technique that had the highest chance of breaking through to level 13 was not Red Lotus, but the Blood Beast.


    Levi continued to cultivate in one go.


    At the end of the Month of Winter.


    Tiga had been released.


    With Levi¡¯s help and Huffman¡¯s connections, he did not suffer much abuse in prison.


    Levi knew that it was Rex who put him in jail.


    Rex wanted Levi to know that he could easily send a person to prison in Riptide City.


    Levi transplanted the Sea Tiger bloodline for Tiga.


    From then on, the four fur clans under his command embarked on the path of knight cultivation under his guidance.


    Among them, Algerta improved the fastest. Now, he was already a high-level knight. He had forcefully raised a breathing technique that was impossible to cultivate to this realm.


    The Silver Frost Wolf Bloodline in her body was too rich. Levi estimated that it was at least enough for her to cultivate to the grand knight realm. After that, she would probably need the Blood Limit Potion.


    However, Levi had no time to study this potion.


    Holy Brilliance Calendar Year 1051, Month of Beginning.


    With the end of the election.


    To Levi¡¯s surprise, the commander-in-chief was not the Thunder Spear that everyone had high hopes for.


    Instead, it was the Blue Dragon Lady.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Levi heaved a sigh of relief.


    At the same time, he cultivated day and night.


    Levi¡¯s Blood Beast Breathing Technique had finally been cultivated to level 13.


    Levi¡ª


    Blood Beast Breathing Technique: Level 13 (1/500,000). Special Effects: Blood Fog Body (Level 1), Blood Contract, Thousand Faces, Boiling Blood.

 Chapter 615 - Chapter 615: Raging Hellfire Burns My Lotus Body! Time for Revenge! (1)

    Chapter 615: Raging Hellfire Burns My Lotus Body! Time for Revenge! (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    [Blood Fog Body (Level 1): As your bloodline power increases, you will possess some of the Blood Beast¡¯s characteristics. You can turn your body¡¯s mist into a Blood Fog state.


    [In the blood fog state, your movement speed will increase greatly.


    [You could also be immune to most physical attacks and reduce one-third of spell damage.


    [When your body is under a fatal attack, you can disperse into a certain number of Blood Demon Bats. The more there are, the less damage you will suffer. You can reconstruct your body as long as one Blood Demon Bat escapes.


    [¡°After reconstructing your body, you will enter a weakened state for a period of time. During this period, you will not be able to use the Blood Demon Bat¡¯s ability again.


    [The effect of this Special Effect can gradually increase as the bloodline power increases.


    [Try to avoid using the Blood Fog Body in the sun, which will weaken your effects.


    [Every Blood Clan knew very well:


    [The night of the full moon, the time of slaughter!]


    ¡°Hiss, what kind of heaven-defying ability is this?¡± Levi could not help but gasp.


    He did not have much expectations for level 13 Blood Beasts.


    However, now that he saw it, it blinded him.


    ¡°Similar elementalization ability + blood escape ability + life-saving divine skill.¡¯


    This was a high -end version of the Green Smoke Escape.


    Compared to the First-Ring Spell of the School of Death, it was extremely weak.


    This Blood Beast was simply a quantum Blood Clan.


    Levi had killed so many Blood Clan members and had seen all kinds of Blood Clan abilities.


    He had never seen an ability like the Blood Beast.


    He looked at the Blood Beast Seed in his heart, and traces of the power of the Blood Beast emerged.


    His body began to disintegrate inch by inch. Then, he transformed.


    A blood-red mist appeared in the wizard tower.


    Levi¡¯s world turned blood red.


    He had no eyes. He was using his pure mental strength to Perception the world from the perspective of the Blood Beast.


    Or rather, he didn¡¯t need eyes.


    Every tiny particle that formed this blood mist was his eye.


    He could see many microscopic worlds that were usually invisible and ignored.


    Blood mist floated in the wizard tower.


    Levi tried to melt into the wall.


    Then, the blood mist penetrated the wall and arrived at the bathroom¡­


    Algerta was taking a shower. Her tall and proud body was faintly discernible in the fog. She hummed a song, looking especially relaxed.


    She did not notice that behind the bathtub, a wisp of blood-red fog sneakily stuck its head out and shrank back.


    ¡°Not bad. It comes with a wall-piercing spell.¡±


    The wall-piercing spell was not a profound spell, but Levi¡¯s Blood Fog Body could not only pass through ordinary walls but also through the walls that covered the array.


    Every wall of his wizard tower had an array, and they were all first-circle arrays.


    This meant that arrays below the first-circle level would not be able to stop Levi¡¯s wall penetration.


    This was much more impressive than a low-level wizard¡¯s wall-penetrating technique.


    Levi came to the training room and let Tyrant Il attack him.


    The terrifying axe passed through Levi¡¯s body, causing only a small amount of damage.


    However, the flames on it still hurt Levi¡¯s Blood Fog Body.


    This Blood Fog Body was not invincible, but there was no doubt that it could be immune to a lot of damage at critical moments.


    Levi didn¡¯t try the last Blood Demon Bat.


    After all, there was a month of weak state after trying.


    In the current situation of Riptide City, he did not dare to let himself be weak.


    Levi returned to human form from his misty state.


    He picked up the Rowling Crystal Ball.


    [Unknown Dragon Clan Bloodline 11%, Red Lotus Dragon Bloodline 7%, Unknown Blood Clan Bloodline 10%¡­ Human Bloodline 98%¡­]


    ¡°As expected, the Blood Clan bloodline has reached 10%. My previous conclusion was right.¡±


    ¡°Human bloodline¡­ There¡¯s actually still 98%. This is great!¡± Levi quickly put away Rowling¡¯s crystal ball.


    98% of the human bloodline was enough for him for a long time.


    He firmly believed that with his willpower and proficiency panel,


    Even if he only had 1% of the human bloodline, Levi was still a genuine human heart!


    As long as one¡¯s mind was human, even if one¡¯s body was a little abnormal and indescribable, what was there to fear?


    It was just a body!


    If he wanted to become an ultimate creature, he had to have such an awareness!


    Otherwise, he would be lost in his Strength and bestial nature, unable to extricate himself.


    At the dining table.


    Algerta served the prepared food and Levi enjoyed it.


    Algerta said with lingering fear, ¡°Master, I feel that there might be a demon or an evil spirit in our house. When I was showering, I felt something spying on me!¡±


    Levi coughed and said, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. With my array, don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ve been too tired from practicing the Knight Breathing Technique recently. You should adjust your state for the next few days.¡±


    ¡°Alright, maybe I¡¯m being paranoid. Master, I heard that a demon in Upper Riptide killed a wizard. The officials are now investigating the murderer. It¡¯s said that the mayor and his wife are furious,¡± Algerta told Levi about the gossip she had heard recently.


    ¡°What¡¯s his name?¡± Levi¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Nyken.¡± Algerta blinked as he cleaned up the mess.


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t it Rex?¡± Levi cursed in his heart.


    He felt that if he had the chance in the future, he would have to learn some curse spells from the School of Death or the School of Dark Energy. Since he couldn¡¯t attack Rex directly, he would find a way to curse him to death!


    How hateful. There were no seven arrows.


    Otherwise, Rex would have died..

 Chapter 616 - Chapter 616: Raging Hellfire Burns My Lotus Body! Time for Revenge! (2)

    Chapter 616: Raging Hellfire Burns My Lotus Body! Time for Revenge! (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio     Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°How¡¯s your cultivation of the Knight Breathing Technique recently?¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°Master, I feel like I¡¯m very close to becoming a grand knight, but there¡¯s a membrane that I can¡¯t pierce through,¡± Algerta said.


    ¡°Next, you need to condense the Silver Frost Wolf Bloodline in your body into a Bloodline Seed. Only then can you break through to become a grand knight,¡± Levi said.


    ¡°Alright, Master. I¡¯ll give it a try.¡± Algerta wagged her tail and left.


    After Levi enjoyed the perfect meal, he touched his stomach.


    ¡°After level 13, be it the Blood Beasts or the Golden Snakes, their cultivation speed has visibly slowed down. The path of knights also takes a lot of time.¡± ¡°Moreover, the quality of the level 2 secret medicine can¡¯t keep up. However, there¡¯s no good solution now.


    ¡°Transcendent creatures above the third-circle are rare, to begin with, let alone what I need. I can¡¯t catch new transcendent creatures every time I level up. It¡¯s unrealistic not to have so many contract slots.


    ¡°Perhaps I should think of a way to let the transcendent creatures in my hands advance.


    ¡°As for Gustav, there is no need to worry. With his bloodline, he would definitely be able to advance to the third-circle in the future. It is just that his speed needs to be increased.


    ¡°The formula for the medicine used by the School of Spiritualism to promote the growth of Spiritual Beasts should be able to solve my problem.¡±


    Levi muttered to himself.


    As for the Blood Clan, Schinn, a level 2 Blood Clan, could barely cultivate as a level 13 Blood Beast. It could only be said that his speed was not as fast as when he was at level 12.


    However, as a member of the William family, Schinn should have room for growth in the future.


    After all, there had been a level 3 Blood Clan among their ancestors.


    After Levi studied more about the Blood Clan, he might be able to find a solution.


    In terms of the Red Lotus Breathing Technique, Levi still used the Crimson Fire Dragon Lizard bloodline. This was also the reason why his cultivation speed after level 12 was lagging behind that of the Blood Beasts.


    The first-circle Dragon Clan bloodline of the Crimson Fire Dragon Lizard was too impressive.


    Other breathing techniques also faced these problems.


    ¡°The Silver Frost Ice Ape in the Yellow Earth Continent will be mine after I advance to the third-circle and destroy the Al Hidd Family.¡±


    Levi calculated and then left the wizard tower.


    After becoming a level 13 Blood Beast, he was no longer afraid of ordinary


    third -circle wizards.


    His mind was also starting to become active, and he wanted to find an opportunity to teach Rex a lesson.


    ¡°After being fooled by Rex for so long, it¡¯s time for me to make a move.¡± Now, the demons were so fierce in the city.


    It was reasonable for Rex to die in the hands of demons one day.


    However, before he dealt with Rex¡­


    Levi still had to increase his overall strength.


    Levi had already mastered all the first-circle arrays in the Book of Cypher.


    His current array skills had long cultivated to the maximum of level 4.


    As long as he successfully refined a second-circle array, he would be able to advance to a second -circle array wizard.


    There were four types of second-circle arrays in the Book of Cypher: Sea Demon Cage, Misty Forest, Lightless Shield, and Swarm Shark Dance.


    The Swarm Shark Dance was an offensive array. With Levi¡¯s current strength, he no longer cared about the attack power of the second-circle array.


    He wanted to refine an array that was suitable for his assassination so that he could deal with Rex.


    Lightless Shield.


    After the array was formed, it would form a lightless area within the array. It could block Perception and prevent the energy from attacking from dissipating.


    After preparing the materials needed to refine the array, Levi started refining at home.


    With Ace around, there was no need to go to a specialized alchemy workshop to refine arrays. The array items themselves were not big. Cultivation was timeless. Half a year passed in a hurry.


    In the past six months.


    Levi basically did not contact Grimm and Tommen much.


    Due to the recent tense situation, everyone was in danger. Other than the wizards who were forced to carry out demon-hunting missions, everyone stayed at home and did not dare to go out.


    In the wizard tower, the final array item was successfully refined.


    Levi chanted an incantation as his hand seals changed.


    In front of him, array flags spun one after another.


    Then, these array flags were sent to every corner of the wizard tower.


    In an instant.


    Inside the wizard tower, it turned dark.


    Not only that, the fur clansmen who were training on the third floor felt as if they had fallen into a bottomless abyss. Their various Perceptions were blocked. ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± ¡°Demons?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Master is here.¡±


    The fur clansmen were extremely nervous, they did not even dare to breathe loudly.


    The strange darkness disappeared.


    The light returned to the wizard tower.


    His Perception seemed to have returned.


    The feeling just now was not good. After losing almost all of their Perception, the fur clansmen seemed to have fallen into a state of ¡®ghosts pressing on their beds¡¯.


    ¡°From the looks of it, it¡¯s just Master¡¯s experiment.¡± Algerta smiled bitterly.


    ¡°Continue training!¡± Tiga said.


    On the third floor.


    Levi looked at the current proficiency panel.


    Levi¡ª


    Array: Level 5 (23/30000)


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°He¡¯s a second-circle array wizard.¡±


    Levi played with the Lightless Shield array flag in his hand.


    ¡°If this array is used well, it will be a killing weapon. Low-level wizards who are trapped in the array are like headless flies that are at the mercy of others.


    Even Third-Circle Wizards will be at a disadvantage.¡±


    ¡°Now, I have level 13 Golden Snakes and Blood Beasts, the spells of a second-circle senior wizard, the arrays of a second-circle array wizard, and Tyrant Il. Ordinary Third-Circle Wizards should not be my match.¡± Levi calculated..

 Chapter 617 - Chapter 617: Raging Hellfire Burns My Lotus Body! Time for Revenge! (3)

    Chapter 617: Raging Hellfire Burns My Lotus Body! Time for Revenge! (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi- Bo Studio


    ¡°Rex is just an ordinary third-circle wizard. He¡¯s not as strong as Huffman. It¡¯s purely because of his family that he¡¯s able to get to his current position. He can find a suitable time to attack.


    ¡°However, it¡¯s not difficult to kill Rex. What¡¯s difficult is how to deal with the Thunder Spear and the Thunder Dragon Family. There are so many fifth-circle experts. Sigh, it¡¯s a headache.¡±


    Levi decided in his heart.


    He had a good personality, but it didn¡¯t mean that he could tolerate being harmed so many times by someone for no reason.


    If he didn¡¯t get rid of Rex as soon as possible, this guy might cause trouble for him.


    Levi had planned to deal with Rex after he advanced to the third-circle.


    Now that he thought about it, he couldn¡¯t wait any longer.


    He had secretly checked Rex¡¯s strength. After his analysis, he believed that even if Rex hid part of his strength, he could still defeat him.


    Even with his current cultivation speed, it would take him about ten years to raise his spiritual force from 70 points to 100 points.


    In other words, it was already not bad for Levi to be able to step into the third-circle at his age.


    In ten years, Rex might be up to no good.


    Levi had had enough of living on tenterhooks.


    Besides, after he advanced to the third-circle, he would not be a match for the Thunder Dragon Family. Therefore, there was not much difference between killing Rex now and killing him after he reached the third-circle.


    ¡°The key is how to kill Rex without the Thunder Dragon Family knowing.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. I¡¯ll slowly plan and ask for clues.¡±


    Levi settled down.


    He could not be too hasty in taking revenge, or he would easily fall into the enemy¡¯s trap.


    Now that Lady Blue Dragon had been elected as the commander-in-chief, it was a good thing for Levi.


    In the days that followed, Levi was no different from before.


    When he was not cultivating, Levi would occasionally go to the tavern near the Tower of Pharmacists to drink.


    It was for no other reason than to learn more about Rex¡¯s habits and personal achievements from his pharmacist employees.


    Levi memorized the truth and made his own analysis and judgment.


    Rex had a complicated network of interpersonal relationships in Riptide City, ranging from law enforcement officers to peddlers.


    That was Rex¡¯s strength and his weakness.


    Among these people, there would always be someone who could provide Levi with some useful clues.


    He was like a jaguar chasing after the temperature and hunting deer.


    It enriched his understanding of Rex bit by bit.


    Rex was high and mighty. How could he have thought that Levi, a commoner, would attack him?


    Rex liked witches with small breasts, Rex liked to drink Rod¡¯s coffee, Rex only accepted gifts worth more than 1,000 Aether Stones, and Rex did not like servants to wear the same color as him¡­


    Many small details could actually expose a person¡¯s flaws.


    At the same time, Levi was constantly paying attention to the situation in Riptide City.


    It was best to hunt Rex when there was chaos.


    One could only fish in muddy water.


    This way, the probability of being tracked down by the enemy was even lower.


    Besides, they would have to wait until Rex left the city before hunting him.


    This way, the big shots of Riptide City would not sense it.


    It was still too dangerous to attack in the city.


    Holy Brilliance Calendar Year 1051, Month of the Furnace.


    The sixteenth year of the great expedition.


    The Five-Realm Great Expedition continued.


    It was said that some legendary wizards had already fought with the four evil gods.


    Endless Sea.


    The situation did not improve.


    The Hundred Beast Berserk Witch had collected several Miracle Fruits. After consuming them, her strength increased again.


    Although Madam Rowling emphasized that a person could only take the Miracle Fruit once, their lives would be in danger if they took too much.


    However, this did not seem to work on the Hundred Beast Berserk Witch.


    This dark wizard¡¯s talent for the Life School of Thought was far higher than that of Madam Rowling¡¯s other disciples.


    Unfortunately, the Hundred Beast Berserk Witch had evil intentions. Otherwise, perhaps a Grand Wizard could have appeared in the Life School of Thought.


    The Hundred Beast Berserk Witch and Black Sun Adam joined forces to launch an attack on the Star Tower¡¯s headquarters.


    Of course, this attack was repelled by the Star Tower¡¯s only ninth-circle Grand Wizard.


    Unfortunately, these two dark wizards were not left behind.


    The current Black Sun Adam and the Hundred Beast Berserk Witch were already at the peak of a high-level primordial soul wizard, which was the strength of an eighth-circle senior wizard.


    In the entire Wizard World, such an existence was rare.


    Most importantly, the Hundred Beast Berserk Witch and the Black Sun Adam dared to act so brazenly.


    That meant that there was definitely a ninth-circle dark wizard hiding behind the scenes in the Endless Sea.


    As long as the ninth-circle in charge of the Star Tower went to hunt down these two people, this mastermind would break through the base camp of the Endless Sea¡¯s righteous wizards with lightning speed.


    In fact, many times, the wars between the dark and righteous wizards were caused by the internal strife of the big shots behind the scenes.


    How could there be so many dark wizards? To put it bluntly, it was just an internal strife between some big shots in the parliament.


    In Riptide City, the undercurrent was surging.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    In Levi¡¯s mind, another Star Rune spell model was constructed.


    This Star Rune looked like a dormant snake.


    Levi¡ª


    Hermit Rune: Level 3 (Maximum), Special Effect: Hidden Snake Constellation Power (Level 3)


    [Hidden Snake Constellation Power (Level 3): The Rune Language communicates with the Hidden Snake Constellation. The power of stars hides your figure, aura, and realm. This concealment is ineffective against existences whose spiritual force is three times stronger than yours. Other than realms, other invisibility effects have a certain time limit..]

 Chapter 618 - Chapter 618: Raging Hellfire Burns My Lotus Body! Time for Revenge! (4)

    Chapter 618: Raging Hellfire Burns My Lotus Body! Time for Revenge! (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°I can actually hide my realm?¡±


    Levi looked at the level 3 Hermit Rune and was pleasantly surprised.


    The research on the Hermit Rune had begun when he had just advanced to the second-circle.


    However, at that time, the Hermit Rune was only at level one.


    To him, there was basically no effect, so he had never paid much attention to it.


    But now, after the Hermit Rune advanced to level 3, there was finally a qualitative change.


    Needless to say, Levi had learned the Hermit (Rune Language) Rune for the sake of concealing his figure and aura.


    Hidden realm. Wasn¡¯t this the standard for protagonists in novels?


    With this skill, many protagonists in novels could pretend to be pigs to eat tigers.


    Of course, to Levi, this skill was more useful for him to keep a low profile and cultivate.


    After all, if a Child of Chaos cultivated faster in the future, it was inevitable that some people would suspect that they had obtained a huge opportunity or treasure. At that time, there would be trouble.


    Therefore, Levi could lower his realm when it was not necessary. When it was needed, he could just show it all.


    Levi¡¯s Spirit had reached 72 points.


    This meant that as long as his spiritual force did not exceed 216 points, none of them could see through Levi¡¯s invisibility and realm disguise.


    As for Third-Circle Wizards, their spiritual power range was 101 to 200 points!


    In other words, unless it was a Fourth-Circle Wizard, it was impossible to see through Levi¡¯s Hermit Rune.


    ¡°so strong. unrortunate1Y, level 3 IS tne maximum.¡±


    Levi sighed inwardly.


    He solidified the Hermit Rune on his body. Then, he, the clothes on his body, and his aura all disappeared from the wizard tower. He walked to Algerta, who was humming and cooking.


    Algerta didn¡¯t notice him at all.


    With the enhancement of the Hermit Rune, Levi disappeared from the perception of others in all aspects, not only in terms of vision. He was now an invisible person with no sense of existence.


    ¡°This ability¡­ I might as well be a thief.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not appropriate. Although I¡¯m not a gentleman, I can¡¯t always do sneaky things.


    ¡°Any evil will eventually be brought to justice, and I¡¯m no exception. If I do too many bad things, I¡¯ll fail.


    Levi, you have to work hard to be a good person!¡±


    Levi advised himself.


    About five minutes later.


    The effect of the Hermit Rune disappeared.


    Levi revealed himself.


    ¡°The invisibility effect only lasts for five minutes¡­ But most of the time, it¡¯s enough.


    ¡°Moreover, there are no restrictions on the effect of concealing one¡¯s realm. It¡¯s normal.¡±


    Levi muttered to himself.


    ¡°Everything is ready. There¡¯s only one chance left.¡±


    Levi looked in the direction of Upper Riptide and his heart turned cold.


    Now, it was time for the roles to change.


    In the blink of an eye, a year passed.


    Holy Brilliance Calendar Year 1052, Month of Wheatfield.


    Riptide City, Upper Riptide.


    Rex¡¯s mansion.


    Rex, who had always been high and mighty, now looked like he was apologizing.


    This was because opposite him was a handsome middle-aged man with a face as sharp as a knife.


    This man was wearing a purple lightning wizard robe, and there was a Knight¡¯s longsword hanging from his waist.


    He stood there as if he was the center of the world.


    He was one of the few Fifth-Circle Wizards in Riptide City.


    Thunder Spear Sorrett.


    The most outstanding genius of the Thunder Dragon Family in the past thousand years. He was a dual-elemental affinity person. Apart from that, he also had a second special talent, Thunder Heart.


    In fact, it was this second special talent that allowed Sorrett to advance to the fifth-circle in just 500 years.


    However, this big shot was not in a good mood.


    The reason was well known.


    Sorrett had failed in his competition with the Blue Dragon Lady.


    Part of the reason for his failure was because of this disappointing junior, Rex.


    ¡°You¡¯re useless. You wasted so many resources of the family for nothing. Not only did you not do your job as a pharmacist supervisor well, but you also implicated my election,¡± Sorrett couldn¡¯t help but scold.


    Rex didn¡¯t say a word. His position in the Thunder Dragon Family depended entirely on his father, a Fifth-Circle Wizard.


    However, this status was useless to Sorrett, who was also a fifth-circle cultivator.


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the Blue Dragon Lady found out the things you did, how could I have lost to her? I¡¯ve been careful for so many years, but I was implicated by a piece of trash like you. I hate you!


    ¡°Moreover, it had been many years since you brought profit to the family. ¡°After the unanimous evaluation of the clan, your subsequent support of the clan¡¯s resources will all be suspended.


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your father, I could kill you right now.¡±


    Sorrett said mercilessly.


    ¡°You¡¯re on your own. The Thunder Dragon Family doesn¡¯t raise cripples.¡±


    Rex was left in a daze.


    Gan walked out of the house, not even daring to breathe loudly.


    ¡°Lord¡­¡± he said softly.


    ¡°Gan, who do you think I¡¯m working so hard for?


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it for the Thunder Dragon Family?


    ¡°Just because I lost for a moment, they¡¯re so heartless?


    ¡°All those stupid things I did? Wasn¡¯t it for the family? Now it¡¯s my fault?


    ¡°He couldn¡¯t compete against the Blue Dragon Lady, and now he blames me for it.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Ridiculous. Ridiculous. So this is family.¡±


    Rex smiled hideously.


    ¡°Am I the one at fault, Gan?¡±


    ¡°Lord, it¡¯s not you,¡± Gan hurriedly said.


    ¡°I think so too. The family is in the wrong. It¡¯s Huffman, it¡¯s Levi!¡± Rex suddenly realized..

 Chapter 619 - Chapter 619: Raging Hellfire Burns My Lotus Body! Time for Revenge! (5)

    Chapter 619: Raging Hellfire Burns My Lotus Body! Time for Revenge! (5)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi- Bo Studio


    ¡°Gan, when will the sacrificial soldiers arrive?¡± Rex asked.


    ¡°Lord, he¡¯s already here. I told him to wait outside the city,¡± Gan said.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go meet him. Huffman and Levi are no longer qualified to play with me. I¡¯m tired of them.¡± Rex flung his sleeves and flew out of the city in big strides.


    Although his status in the family was getting worse and worse, even his father hated him.


    However, he still managed to obtain a third-circle sacrificial soldier.


    This sacrificial soldier was a rare Giant Spell Caster and was very powerful.


    Ordinary Third-Circle Wizards were no match for him.


    This was because the Giant Tribe was born with extraordinary strength and a strong body.


    This giant sacrificial soldier could fight a Third-Circle Wizard with his physical body alone.


    Not to mention that he was a Third -Circle Wizard.


    Even a third-circle senior wizard might not be a match for the giant sacrificial soldier.


    Such a sacrificial soldier should be able to kill Levi.


    After killing Levi, Rex would slowly regain his advantage.


    In the end, he would find an opportunity to kill Huffman as well.


    He wanted to show those people in his family that without the support of his family, he could still make a name for himself in Riptide City! Meanwhile, inside the Wizard Tower in Middle Riptide.


    Levi opened his eyes as well.


    After more than a year of cultivation, his strength had improved again.


    Levi¡ª


    Crimson Copper Armor: Level 7 (Maximum) Thunderbird: Level 6 (13,456/40,000)


    ¡°Another max-level second-circle defensive spell.¡±


    ¡°Crimson Copper Armor, Earth Spirit Shield, and King Kong Rock Body. With so many second-circle defensive spells stacked on top of my Aether Dominance talent, my spell defense is enough to contend with a Third-Circle Wizard. Not to mention, I also have a level 13 Golden Snake.


    ¡°It¡¯s no exaggeration to say that when facing ordinary Third-Circle Wizards, my defense alone is enough to make me invincible.¡±


    Of course, what really gave Levi confidence was not this Maximum second-circle defensive spell, but his level 13 Red Lotus Breathing Technique.


    Levi¡ª


    Red Lotus Breathing Technique: Level 13 (1/500,000). Special Effect: Hellfire Body (Level 1), Red Lotus Blood, Child of Hellfire.


    [Hellfire Burning Body (Level 1): Raging Hellfire Burns My Lotus Body. After experiencing the baptism of Hellfire, your body has undergone a huge transformation. Your strength¡¯s main attribute has increased greatly, and your other attributes have also increased to varying degrees. From now on, your resistance to fire is not inferior to the Flame Giant of the same level. For a newborn Red Lotus, only after the baptism of Hellfire can you forge a supreme Red Lotus Body!]


    Levi would never forget the pain of the Hellfire baptism some time ago. He seemed to have fallen into an endless state of self-immolation.


    ¡°Compared to the Golden Snake¡¯s molting, Red Lotus¡¯ Hellfire baptism is too painful.¡± Levi could not help but sigh.


    ¡°It¡¯s painful, but worth it.¡±


    The increase in Strength brought about by the level 13 Red Lotus was extremely terrifying.


    This gave Levi the ability to break through a Third-Circle Wizard¡¯s defensive field in Normal State.


    He sized up his current body in satisfaction and put on the robe.


    ¡°The time is right. The time for revenge has come.¡±


    He looked at the stars in the sky and quietly left the wizard tower.


    According to his informant at the port, Rex had sneaked out of the city tonight.


    ¡°When the moon is dark and the wind is strong, it¡¯s time to commit murder and arson.¡±


    Today, it was time to kill.


    Outside the city.


    The sea was silent.


    It was calm and peaceful, and the starlight shone on the surface of the sea. It was quiet and beautiful.


    Rex and Gan found the giant sacrificial soldiers sitting at the bottom of the sea.


    This sacrificial soldier wore huge heavy armor and was nearly ten meters tall. His entire body emitted a thick earth-element aura.


    This set of heavy armor was a huge rock armor condensed from earth elements.


    This was a Mountain Giant.


    There was a spell from the Earth School of Thought named after the Mountain Giant.


    First-Ring Spell, Mountain Giant¡¯s Wrath!


    Therefore, this race was born to be favored by the earth element.


    However, among the Mountain Giants, there were very few who were born with wizard talent.


    The sacrificial soldier in front of him was a special case.


    ¡°Your name is Bo Gang, right?¡± Rex asked.


    The Mountain Giant sacrificial soldier looked at Rex and nodded expressionlessly.


    The sacrificial soldiers were all like this. They basically turned into complete killing machines and no longer had any emotions.


    He was now doing whatever Rex ordered him to do. Other than that, he did not move at all.


    ¡°From now on, I¡¯m your master,¡± Rex said.


    He was holding a Spirit Binding Ring!


    Moreover, this was an extremely rare level 3 Spirit Binding Ring. It was even more expensive than a third-circle Wizard Tool.


    This was also the reason why the cost of nurturing sacrificial soldiers was so high.


    Not only did he have to invest a large amount of resources, but he also needed a precious item like the Spirit Binding Ring to ensure the loyalty of the sacrificial soldiers.


    ¡°Next, I need you to kill someone,¡± Rex said.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Bo Gang¡¯s voice rumbled like thunder.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The powerful aura made Gan, who was beside him, want to escape. The Mountain Giant was too big. As it stood there, it exuded an oppressive aura.


    Gan knew that Bo Gang could crush him with one hand. His second-circle defensive field could not withstand Bo Gang for even a moment.


    This was the huge gap between him and Bo Gang.


    Suddenly.


    Around Rex, streams of light streaked across the sky. They were array flags..

 Chapter 620 - Chapter 620: Raging Hellfire Burns My Lotus Body! Time for Revenge! (6)

    Chapter 620: Raging Hellfire Burns My Lotus Body! Time for Revenge! (6)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    At the same time, the starlight dimmed. He felt that he had completely fallen into boundless darkness.


    The second-circle array, Lightless Shield!


    Rex realized that something was wrong.


    A strong sense of danger assaulted him.


    The protective force field around Rex was activated. Electricity flashed in the protective force field, and a Wizard Tool quickly appeared to protect his body.


    Ripples seemed to appear in the void in front of him.


    A terrifying phantom of the Nine Swords Asura suddenly appeared!


    Before Rex could react.


    The Nine Swords cut open the protective Wizard Tool.


    Then, he tore Rex¡¯s defensive field into pieces!


    A purple Thunder Dragon mark appeared and flew toward Rex¡¯s murderer.


    It was the soul mark that Rex¡¯s father had planted on him, which could track the person who killed Rex.


    In the next moment, Saint Scorpions appeared in the void and devoured Rex¡¯s soul, preventing him from reincarnating. At the same time, the purple Thunder Dragon mark was devoured and obliterated¡­


    Along with the Saint Scorpions, there was also a giant monster that was covered in dark golden scales and burning with Red Lotus Hellfire. The Rune Language on its body flickered, and its body was surrounded by red copper, earth spirit, and many other defensive spells. Behind it was a three-headed and six-armed Bloodline Dharma Body.


    ¡°The Saint Scorpions can also devour Soul Imprints? I¡¯m already prepared to use my Blood Fog Body to be immune to tracking.¡± It was Levi, who had used the Hermit Rune to sneak here.


    He looked at Rex in shock.


    ¡°Speaking of which, is a Third-Circle Wizard¡­ that weak? Is Rex a clone?¡± Levi muttered in his heart.


    However, looking at Gan¡¯s expression, Rex should be the real thing.


    ¡°So weak, I¡¯ve actually been afraid for so long¡­¡±


    Levi could not help but sigh inwardly.


    He seemed to have been too cautious.


    Currently, he had the Hermit and the Strength runes, three level 13 breathing techniques, and the cultivation of the path of a wizard.


    In order to kill him in one strike, he directly activated Red Lotus, Giant Whale, King Kong, Nine Swords, and the cover of the night.


    Under his full-powered attack, even Rex¡¯s third-circle Wizard Tool was cracked by his Nine Swords.


    How could Rex¡¯s ordinary third -circle defensive field of the Lightning School of Thought withstand such an ultimate blow?


    Not to mention ordinary third-circle wizards, even the defensive field of a senior third-circle wizard might not be able to withstand it.


    Levi always thought of the worst-case scenario.


    Therefore, he did not know that with his current strength and the sneak attack of the Hermit Rune, he could already defeat the pharmacist Rex, who was only at the third-circle and was not proficient in combat.


    If it were other Third-Circle Wizards who were more battle-conscious and had mastered spells, Levi might not have been able to kill them in one strike.


    With all these conditions, Levi instantly killed a Third-Circle Wizard.


    He was stunned. The other methods he had prepared, such as Tyrant Il, had yet to appear¡­


    On the other side, Gan was even more dumbfounded.


    Just a moment ago, Rex was still confidently preparing to attack Levi. The next moment, a strange monster suddenly appeared and slashed Rex to death.


    He was dumbfounded. ¡°Gan, right?¡±


    Levi asked with a smile.


    ¡°Yes¡­ Lord, please don¡¯t kill me. I don¡¯t know how I offended you, but I¡¯m sure that Rex forced me to do it. I had no choice. I signed an indenture contract with the Thunder Dragon Family, so I could only do this.¡±


    Gan quickly begged for mercy.


    He didn¡¯t even know which enemy of Rex had come to seek revenge.


    That was because Rex had too many enemies.


    ¡°Are all the assets in Rex¡¯s mansion in his storage bag?¡± Levi asked, holding Rex¡¯s storage bag.


    Forrest nodded. ¡°Rex is a suspicious person. He never keeps his assets at home. He carries them with him everywhere.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for telling me. I¡¯ll give you a quick death.¡±


    Levi opened his mouth.


    The terrifying Red Lotus Breath, which had been brewing for a long time, submerged Gan.


    When the flames disappeared, Gan¡¯s figure also evaporated.


    ¡°I was so focused on experimenting with the power of the upgraded breath that I forgot to leave an intact corpse to accumulate Ashen Coins.¡± Levi could not help but curse.


    On the other side, Rex¡¯s body had already turned into countless ashes and disappeared.


    In Levi¡¯s palm, after a fist-sized ball of Ashen Fire was extinguished, a silver ash coin appeared.


    ¡°Iron coins, bronze coins, silver coins, Fourth-Circle Wizard, isn¡¯t it time to drop gold coins?¡±


    Levi kept the silver coins.


    The Mountain Giant sacrificial soldier was stunned.


    From Levi¡¯s eavesdropping conversation, this wizard of the Giant Race was a sacrificial soldier.


    Levi was holding a level 3 Spirit Binding Ring.


    Rex¡¯s mark had been erased and replaced by Levi¡¯s own.


    Just this seemingly inconspicuous iron ring was probably worth almost as much as an ordinary fourth-circle Wizard Tool. A small number of them were worth 100,000 Aether Stones.


    This was because the Spirit Binding Ring controlled a genuine third-circle existence.


    ¡°What should I do with you?¡± Levi looked at the sacrificial soldiers who were stunned.


    Perhaps because the Spirit Binding Ring was in his hands, this sacrificial soldier had not done anything until now. He just looked at Levi numbly.


    Also, Rex died before he could give it any orders.


    Levi really wanted to take this big guy away because the Mountain Giant¡¯s blood could be used to cultivate the King Kong Breathing Technique.


    The problem was that this was a sacrificial soldier of the Thunder Dragon Family. It was different from ordinary Aether Stones. It was unknown what mark the Thunder Dragon Family had set on it. It could be easily taken away and easily tracked.


    It was obviously not appropriate to let this sacrificial soldier leave. In the end, Levi got the Mountain Giant to find a hidden place and let it wait here.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take some blood first and wait another three to five years. I¡¯ll come and take a look after some time. If the Thunder Dragon Family has a tracking mark, they¡¯ll probably come to check on the situation and take away the sacrificial soldiers. I have the Spirit Binding Ring, so I can kill this sacrificial soldier with a thought.


    ¡°If no one comes here in three to five years, it means that the Thunder Dragon


    Family did not make a tracking mark. I can take it away.¡±


    After all, their opponent was the Thunder Dragon Family. Levi was determined to deal with them carefully.


    The sacrificial soldiers were extremely obedient. This was the most basic requirement in the Thunder Dragon Family¡¯s training.


    Levi hides it in an isolated valley. ¡°Come visit once every three months.¡±


    Levi muttered to himself.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He only brought the Aether Stone, potions, and materials from Rex¡¯s storage bag with him.


    As for Rex¡¯s storage bag, the Wizard Tool, and some items that were suspected to be unique to the Thunder Dragon Family, he hid them all in the Hundred-Eyed Demon Territory to create the illusion that he had been killed by demons.


    He planned to find an opportunity to take it in the future. If it was picked up by a passing wizard, he would accept his fate.


    This was Levi¡¯s first confrontation with a member of a great wizard family.


    These people had so many tricks up their sleeves that Levi couldn¡¯t be too careful..

 Chapter 621 - Chapter 621: Three Years of Hibernation, Collective

    Chapter 621: Three Years of Hibernation, Collective


    Breathing Technique Advancement, The Night Before the Storm! (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Holy Brilliance Calendar Year 1052, Month of Harvest.


    For Levi, this was indeed a bumper month.


    He counted the gains from Rex.


    Not to mention other ingredients, potions, and so on.


    Levi had earned four hundred thousand Aether Stones from Rex alone¡­


    Levi had killed and robbed many people. He also had various part-time jobs. Until now, he had only saved 100,000 Aether Stones.


    As for Rex, apart from the Aether Stone he had handed over to his family, he still had 400,000 yuan in his pocket.


    Compared to the Thousand Faced Knight, who was also a Third -Circle Wizard, Rex¡¯s assets were ten times more than his.


    ¡°However, at the same level, the gap between the rich and poor in the Wizard World can only be considered child¡¯s play compared to my previous life.¡± Levi suddenly thought of the rich people in his previous life.


    Everyone was a mortal. Some people could be as rich as a country, while others had to worry about their livelihoods.


    ¡°Now that you mention it, the Wizard World is still the best.¡± Levi could not help but sigh.


    At least, even Rex, a Third-Circle Wizard, did not have enough assets to make Levi despair.


    ¡°Including what I saved up previously, my assets are 500,000 Aether Stones. Among the Second-Circle Wizards, I should be considered a damned rich person. I reckon that most Third-Circle Wizards in Riptide City don¡¯t have as much cash as me.¡±


    Levi¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    Of course, besides the Aether Stones, Rex¡¯s most valuable things were the prescriptions, ingredients, potions, and so on that he had accumulated over the years as a pharmacist supervisor.


    There was a special one in Rex¡¯s storage bag for storing gifts from others.


    ¡°That bastard Rex doesn¡¯t even accept gifts worth less than a thousand Aether Stones. These things are all worth more than a thousand gold coins!¡± Levi¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at the gifts.


    ¡°Fourth-circle medicinal herb, Snake Lantern Grass, worth 1,000 Aether Stones.¡±


    ¡°Gemini Potion, a second-circle potion. It can be used to break through to the second environmental realm. It¡¯s worth 50,000 Aether Stones.¡±


    There were many such gifts, dozens of them.


    Only the more valuable ones would be put away by Rex.


    Levi estimated that it would cost 200,000 Aether Stones.


    Coupled with the value of Rex¡¯s other materials,


    This time, he had earned at least 800,000 yuan!


    If the Mountain Giant sacrificial soldiers were included, it would be at least a million!


    ¡°It¡¯s just a third-circle, yet he can save up so much. It¡¯s obvious how much Rex has earned in Riptide City, and how much money he has accumulated for the Thunder Dragon Family.


    The wool comes from sheep. In the end, this money comes from low-level wizards like me. These rich people really deserve to die.


    ¡°I, Levi, want to seek an explanation for the low-level wizards. I¡¯ll start robbing the rich and helping the poor!¡±


    Levi swore to himself.


    Levi was not surprised that Rex was rich.


    A starving camel was still bigger than a horse.


    It was only in the past two years that Huffman had surpassed Rex.


    Before this, Rex had always been the boss.


    Similarly, it could be seen that Huffman had some background and means.


    Otherwise, a rich job like the pharmacist supervisor would not have landed on a halfling without a family.


    ¡°Huffman may not be as rich as Rex, but he won¡¯t be too far behind.¡±


    Back then, it was all thanks to Levi¡¯s crazy cultivation that Huffman was able to defeat Rex.


    Huffman had given Levi 2,000 merit points, but Levi was still happy.


    ¡°I¡¯m still too naive.¡±


    Levi calmed himself down.


    Apart from the tangible assets above, the greatest wealth Rex gave Levi was the formulas. They were precious knowledge of pharmaceuticals and were


    priceless.


    Rex had saved up these formulas over the years as a pharmacist supervisor.


    There were dozens of second-circle potion formulas and dozens of third-circle potion formulas.


    Among them, the most precious was a potion formula that could help spiritual force converge and compress, thereby materializing spiritual force in the form of vaporization.


    The Lake Fairy¡¯s Dream.


    For short, the Lake Fairy Potion.


    This potion was a formula for breaking through to the third-circle realm. To a pharmacist, its value was immeasurable.


    That was why Levi said that Rex¡¯s greatest wealth was the potion formulas.


    This made Levi not have to worry about the potion formula before he reached the fourth- circle.


    Rex had both breakthrough potions and meditation supplementary potions.


    Moreover, in theory, after Levi mastered these potion formulas, he could sell them for money.


    Because he hadn¡¯t signed a confidentiality contract with Rex.


    However, Levi felt that there was no hurry to sell the money.


    Because many of Rex¡¯s potion formulas came from the military.


    Now that these potion formulas were lost, the military would definitely investigate and recover them.


    If Levi sold this potion at this time, he would be suspected.


    If he wanted to sell it, he had to sell it elsewhere after leaving Riptide City.


    ¡°Next, I can start preparing the ingredients for the potion the Lake Fairy¡¯s Dream. I need to prepare for advancing to the third-circle.¡±


    Levi estimated that in another ten years or so, he should be able to obtain 100 points of spiritual force.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    At that time, he would have to consider vaporizing his spiritual force and advancing to the third-circle.


    ¡°Once I step into the third-circle, I¡¯ll be an Intermediate Wizard. From then on, I¡¯ll be in the middle level of the Endless Sea. I won¡¯t be a low-level wizard anymore.¡±


    There were less than a hundred Third-Circle Wizards in Riptide City.


    There were nearly 10,000 official wizards registered in Riptide City.


    This meant that only one Third-Circle Wizard could be born out of a hundred official wizards..

 Chapter 622 - Chapter 622: Three Years of Hibernation, Collective

    Chapter 622: Three Years of Hibernation, Collective


    Breathing Technique Advancement, The Night Before the Storm! (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio     Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    This was because Riptide City was an elite area that gathered excellent wizards from many areas of the Endless Sea.


    In a place like Area 9, the third-circle was the ancestor of a large area.


    ¡°Ten scales from the chest of the Banshee of the Lake, dust of the Evil Spirit


    Dream Fairy, keratin powder of a level 3 demon¡­¡±


    Levi looked at the ingredients for the third-circle potion formula and his eyes gradually lit up.


    Among the main ingredients he saw, there were several that he already had. ¡°The legendary Evil Spirit Dream Fairy that I killed in the royal family¡¯s treasury is actually the main ingredient of the formula for the third -circle potion. If I hadn¡¯t coincidentally kept it, where would I find such ingredients?¡± Levi was glad.


    ¡°The horn powder of a level 3 demon. The Horned Demon¡¯s horn will be fine.¡±


    To Levi, among the main ingredients, the only thing he had no clue about was the ¡°scales from the chest of the Banshee of the Lake¡±.


    The Banshee of the Lake was a monster he had heard of in mortal folklore.


    It was said that the sword of the first Emerald King was given to him by the Banshee of the Lake who lived in the Emerald Lake.


    Later on, Levi obtained the Franken Wizard¡¯s Monster Manual.


    Only then did he know that the so-called Banshees of the Lake were actually some Nagas who lived in freshwater.


    This kind of Naga was usually called ¡°Lake Naga¡±.


    Nagas were a common humanoid creature, but most Nagas had the same intelligence as wild beasts. For example, the Gray Naga that Levi had once hunted.


    Most of the Nagas lived in the sea. Only a few lived in inland lakes.


    ¡°The Realm of Azure Cloud is a sea with only a few islands. There is a high chance that there are no freshwater Nagas in the lakes on these islands. The most likely place to have freshwater Nagas is the Yellow Earth Continent.¡± Levi put away the formula and closed his eyes in deep thought.


    When he was about to advance to the third-circle, he still had to make a trip to the Yellow Earth Continent.


    On that vast land, there were some rare transcendent creatures living.


    For the next few days, Levi practiced Pharmacy as usual while paying attention to the changes caused by Rex¡¯s death.


    Rex himself had been completely erased from this world by Levi, leaving no trace behind.


    Half a month after Rex¡¯s death, the officials of Riptide City finally realized that the great supervisor had gone missing.


    He was discovered because the fifth-circle expert of the Thunder Dragon Family, Thunder Blade Tyrrell, discovered that Rex¡¯s soul slate in the family had shattered after he came out of seclusion.


    Although Rex was not the only son of the fifth-circle expert, Rex was relatively more promising among them.


    Therefore, he was furious about Rex¡¯s death. He came to Riptide City personally and asked the military to find the culprit of Rex¡¯s death.


    Thunder Spear, who was also from the Thunder Dragon Family, actually didn¡¯t like Rex, but for the sake of his family.


    He could only use his position as the deputy commander to advance the investigation.


    In addition, Rex was a Third-Circle Pharmacist and one of the five supervisors of the Tower of Pharmacists.


    Therefore, this matter undoubtedly attracted the attention of the officials of Riptide City.


    The Tower of Order immediately set up a special ¡°Rex¡¯s Missing Case Investigation Team¡± to investigate the matter thoroughly.


    They had investigated all the video slates in Riptide City during Rex¡¯s disappearance.


    In the end, it was discovered that Rex had left the city with his servant, Gan, half a month ago.


    After that, he did not return.


    Therefore, Rex probably died outside the city.


    At this time, apart from Rex, there were also a large number of demon-hunting wizards coming in and out.


    This made the range of suspicion of the target very large.


    considering that Hex was a ¡®I¡¯mrd-C1rcle Wizard and had a second-circle butler in his family. Moreover, Rex had several Third-Circle Wizard Tools,


    Therefore, the military initially targeted demon-hunting wizards above Third-Circle Wizards.


    Of course, anyone below the Third-Circle Wizard level could not escape suspicion. However, comparatively speaking, the possibility of success was almost zero.


    The difference between a first-circle, Second -Circle Wizard, and Third-Circle Wizard was huge. These wizards knew very well that it was common knowledge.


    Unless it was a powerful one-time-use spell scroll, it was impossible to fight with a higher realm.


    Therefore, the officials checked the spell scroll exchange records in the Merit Shop and found a few second-circle suspects.


    At the same time, they began to investigate the demon -hunting wizards who entered and left Riptide City at that time.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Rex¡¯s death to cause such a big commotion. As expected of a member of the Thunder Dragon Family. Life is indeed valuable. The entire Tower of Order has to revolve around them.¡± Levi sneered.


    He wasn¡¯t very worried.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    First of all, the soul mark on Rex¡¯s body had been completely obliterated by the Saint Scorpions. It was no longer possible to trace him through this simplest method.


    Secondly, he had used Thousand Faces when he left the city that night. Furthermore, he had used the Hermit Rune to conceal his aura and sneaked out. Through the recording, he could not see anything at all.


    In the end, Levi was just a Second-Circle Wizard and a pharmacist who spent all his time cultivating potions. It was even more impossible for him to kill Rex.


    Without evidence, these people could not trace it back to him unless they broke the law and opened his storage bag.


    Seeing Levi¡¯s vast fortune of unknown origin, it was presumed that Levi had murdered for money..

 Chapter 623 - Chapter 623: Three Years of Hibernation, Collective

    Chapter 623: Three Years of Hibernation, Collective


    Breathing Technique Advancement, The Night Before the Storm! (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio     Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    To avoid being exposed, Rex¡¯s assassination of Levi was only known to him and Argan, whom he trusted the most.


    Therefore, Rex and Levi were completely unrelated.


    If they had a motive to kill Rex, they wouldn¡¯t have investigated Levi.


    All in all, Levi didn¡¯t think it was likely that they would ever find out about him.


    Most importantly, Riptide City had been in chaos recently.


    Levi estimated it would not be long before that turbulent undercurrent surged and a storm struck.


    At that time, Rex¡¯s death would be even more confusing, and no one would care.


    All in all, Rex¡¯s fifth-circle father might be the only one who had been paying attention to this matter for a long time.


    No matter what, killing Rex was Levi¡¯s last resort.


    If he hadn¡¯t killed Rex, Rex would have used the third-circle sacrificial soldiers to deal with him.


    Levi might be the one who died.


    Rex had forced him to do it!


    From the danger Perception of Spider Sensing, Levi was currently safe in Riptide City.


    Now that Rex was no longer thinking about him, the hostility had dissipated.


    Of course, he would not slack off because of this.


    He just lived his life step by step.


    Soon, after interrogating the suspicious person,


    The investigation team of Rex¡¯s death was also at their wits¡¯ end.


    From the looks of it, the enemy who killed Rex was probably no longer in Riptide City but had fled.


    From the perspective of human nature, the possibility of him taking the initiative to return to Riptide City after committing a crime was not high.


    Besides, judging from the clues so far, Rex might have been hunted by demons outside the city.


    Everyone knew that the demons outside the city had been causing a lot of trouble recently. Wouldn¡¯t a pharmacist be courting death if he went out secretly?


    Rex¡¯s body could not be found in the vast sea.


    In the Wizard World, once one killed someone, they basically did not have the habit of leaving their corpse behind. They would use spells to destroy the corpse completely.


    Later.


    Thunder Blade, on the other hand, used the Wizard Tool he gave Rex as a medium to locate Rex¡¯s storage bag.


    It was far away in the Hundred-Eyed Demon Territory.


    The Wizard Tool and other items in the storage bag were all there. Only the ordinary items that could not be marked, such as the Aether Stone and some materials, had disappeared.


    On one hand, this meant that the murderer was indeed a murderer. On the other hand, it could be seen that the murderer was extremely careful and did not leave any clues for the Thunder Dragon Family.


    Riptide City.


    Upper Riptide.


    Thunder Tower.


    In the luxurious mansion of Thunder Spear.


    The handsome middle-aged man looked at the old man in front of him.


    The old man was none other than Thunder Blade Tyrrell, the most ancient elder of the Thunder Dragon family.


    Tyrrell was now more than eight hundred years old.


    The lifespan of a fifth-circle wizard was about a thousand years, and he only had two hundred years to live.


    This was because his talent was already at its maximum when he reached the fifth-circle. He couldn¡¯t go further without a huge opportunity.


    There were very few primordial soul wizards, and there were only so many in the Endless Sea.


    Therefore, Tyrrell no longer hoped to advance to the sixth-circle. He only wanted his disappointing youngest son, Rex, to grow up as soon as possible and take over his position in the Thunder Dragon Family so that his bloodline could continue.


    When one was old, one would get over it.


    But now, Rex had suddenly died, and even his Soul Imprint had not taken effect.


    This was also the first time Tyrrell had seen such a situation.


    The two fifth-circle cultivators were silent and the atmosphere was a little awkward.


    ¡°For your sake, I can continue to help you keep an eye on this matter. I have my own things to do. You should also know that Rex deserves a large part of the consequences he has today. He can¡¯t blame anyone else,¡± Thunder Spear said coldly.


    ¡°Sorrett, don¡¯t forget that although you¡¯re a rare genius in the family for a thousand years, your current achievements can¡¯t do without the support of the family. How can you say such heartless words?¡± Thunder Blade said unhappily.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already done my best for him. You¡¯re an elder of the family, so I respect you. However, don¡¯t try to anger me with that useless excuse.¡± Sorrett sneered, his tone arrogant.


    Although he was the youngest fifth-circle in the clan, he was the second strongest fifth-circle.


    He was second only to the clan leader of the Thunder Dragon Clan, a fifth-circle senior expert.


    As the Thunder Dragon Family¡¯s genius with the highest chance of advancing to a primordial soul wizard in a thousand years, There was no doubt about Sorrett¡¯s status.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Thunder Blade was so angry that it was speechless.


    Then, he sighed.


    ¡°No matter what happens to Rex, he¡¯s still my flesh and blood. I owe you a


    favor for helping me investigate the real murderer. The family head election is in a hundred years, you know,¡± Thunder Blade said.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°I know. Didn¡¯t you send a sacrificial soldier to Rex? Can¡¯t you find Rex based on the location of the sacrificial soldier?¡± Thunder Spear asked.


    ¡°The mark inside the sacrificial soldier has also been erased. Only our family knows how to erase the mark¡­ I don¡¯t understand what¡¯s wrong with Rex to do such a thing that goes against his family,¡± Thunder Blade said with a bitter smile.


    Then, he left Riptide City.


    As a fifth -circle expert of the Thunder Dragon Family, he could not stay here for too long.


    On the one hand, he needed to oversee the family. On the other hand, he had stayed here for too long. The couple in the Riptide Steeple would be dissatisfied..

 Chapter 624 - Chapter 624: Three Years of Hibernation, Collective

    Chapter 624: Three Years of Hibernation, Collective


    Breathing Technique Advancement, The Night Before the Storm! (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After all, the couple had long been dissatisfied with the Thunder Dragon Family interfering too much in the affairs of Riptide City.


    If not for the fact that the Thunder Dragon Family had connections in the Star Tower¡¯s headquarters, Thunder Spear might not even be the deputy commander.


    As Thunder Spear watched Tyrrell leave, he felt gloomy.


    ¡°Trash. ¡±


    ¡°However, since they dared to kill our Thunder Dragon Family, they must be taught a good lesson. It just so happens that I can¡¯t be the commander-in-chief anymore. Next, let the storm come more violently.¡±


    Holy Brilliance Calendar Year 1053, Month of Flowers.


    Levi could sense that Riptide City seemed to be getting more and more chaotic.


    Every few days, rumors of demons causing trouble would appear. He did not know if it was true or not.


    However, there was no safe place in this world.


    In comparison, Riptide City, which high-level wizards guarded, was still Levi¡¯s first choice for development.


    During this period of time, he had secretly gone to the place where the Mountain Giant sacrificial soldier was.


    He was surprised to find that the Mountain Giant was still there.


    If the Thunder Dragon Family had a tracking mark on the Mountain Giant, they should have discovered it long ago.


    This basically proved that the Thunder Dragon Family did not plant a mark on the Mountain Giant.


    What Levi didn¡¯t know was that Rex had erased the mark himself.


    The reason why Rex erased it was simple. He wanted to take the family¡¯s sacrificial soldier for himself.


    He could feel that everyone in the family, including his father, was becoming more and more disappointed in him.


    In order to prevent himself from being abandoned by the family, he made such a decision. He wanted to try to grow up independently from the family.


    Although the Mountain Giant was still around, Levi still had no intention of taking it away.


    He only drew some blood before returning to Riptide City.


    The Mountain Giant¡¯s earth element affinity and blood were very beneficial to Levi¡¯s cultivation of the King Kong Breathing Technique!


    The secret medicine of the King Kong Breathing Technique required two types of blood, one for frost elemental apes or giants, and one for earth elements.


    Rex had directly dealt with the earth element for Levi.


    The remaining frost was in the hands of the Al Hidd Family.


    At the same time, the Red Sand Ape was gloriously dismissed.


    He avoided the fate of Levi continuing to fleece him.


    This monkey dug a hole in Greenfield Immortal House and lived a life of retirement facing the sea in advance.


    With the blood of the Mountain Giant, the cultivation speed of the King Kong Breathing Technique increased with a whoosh.


    Not long after, it directly rose to level 12.


    After Level 12, Levi¡¯s Strength in his arms had increased a lot. However, to Levi, who already had Level 13 Red Lotus, this change was not very big.


    His current goal was to cultivate to the Third-Circle Wizard realm as soon as possible.


    The second was to make up for the other lagging breathing techniques as soon as possible and advance the fusion and mutation of the breathing technique.


    The current breathing technique system was a little too complicated.


    Some legendary organs or Special Effects of the breathing technique were actually rarely used.


    Those were the ones that were commonly used.


    Levi wanted to try and integrate the breathing technique system.


    In theory, this could be done.


    That was because the proficiency panel was also constantly changing and adjusting as Levi¡¯s strength increased.


    Levi had already discovered this.


    Although the proficiency panel did not have life, Levi felt that the panel seemed to be a part of his body, growing with Levi¡¯s growth.


    Time passed day by day.


    Feeling the gradually surging undercurrents in Riptide City, Levi would not


    have any merit points left.


    He was worried that Riptide City would be gone one day, and the merit points he had saved would be invalid.


    Other than exchanging for necessary resources, his merit points were exchanged for spells during this period of time.


    After Levi¡¯s experiment, he used three Zero-Ring Cantrip spells¡ªIce Needle, Ice Spike, and Small Icicle¡ªwhich had high similarities, to create a First-Ring Spell, Ice Finger.


    Ice Finger had Grade A attack power. In the School of Ice, it was considered a high-grade spell among first-circle spells.


    After Levi¡¯s comparison experiment, he discovered that in the First-Ring Spell Library of the School of Ice, the spell models of Icicle, Ice Arrow, and Ice Finger were more similar in structure and could be fused by the proficiency panel.


    Therefore, he cultivated these two spells again.


    In the end, after fusing with Levi like a doll, he created a second-ring spell that belonged to him.


    Levi¡ª


    Glacial Finger: Level 5 (1/30,000)


    This second-ring spell created by Levi had an attack strength that had already surpassed Grade A and had an S-grade attack strength.


    In the Wizard World, S-grade spells were also known as top-grade spells. They referred to the top-grade spells in the same realm.


    Such spells were extremely rare.


    If a top-grade spell was cultivated to perfection, its power would not be much weaker than the first-circle spell.


    With Levi¡¯s Aether Dominance Special Effect, his Ice Finger was comparable to an ordinary third-circle spell.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    This was a breakthrough feat.


    This meant that Levi¡¯s Second-Circle Wizard body, without mastering a Third-Circle spell, had the magical attack power of a Third -Circle Wizard.


    ¡°The quality of original spells is not bad. In the future, I have to use more top-grade spells.¡±


    Levi was excited.


    The biggest difficulty in synthesizing top-grade spells was that Levi had to find spells with high similarities as raw materials..

 Chapter 625 - Chapter 625: Three Years of Hibernation, Collective

    Chapter 625: Three Years of Hibernation, Collective


    Breathing Technique Advancement, The Night Before the Storm! (5)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Then, he would have to learn a lot of low-level spells, which was relatively time -consuming.


    However, considering the power of top-grade spells, Levi felt that it was worth it.


    Moreover, after the second-circle, the price of spells skyrocketed. It was too expensive to buy them himself, and the cost-performance ratio was not high. It was better for Levi to synthesize them herself. It was even more so after the third-circle.


    Including Glacial Finger, Levi had already mastered seven second-ring spells.


    His strength was increasing day by day.


    On this day, Levi was cultivating at home.


    Someone was outside the door. He opened his eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s Huffman.¡±


    Algerta went to open the door.


    Huffman came to the wizard tower and sat down to drink his beer.


    ¡°Rex has been dead for so long, but the authorities are still investigating. The Thunder Dragon Family is really powerful,¡± Huffman suddenly sighed. Levi walked out and smiled. ¡°Fifth-circle clans are so terrifying.¡± ¡°Who do you think killed Rex?¡± Huffman asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Rex is a Third-Circle Wizard. There aren¡¯t many people in


    Riptide City who can kill him,¡± Levi analyzed seriously while drinking tea.


    ¡°No matter what, it can be considered as eliminating evil for the people. Refreshing, hehe.¡± Huffman smiled until his face was full of wrinkles.


    After Rex died, the Tower of Pharmacists did not recruit a new supervisor.


    Instead, he assigned Rex¡¯s employees to the other three supervisors.


    This way, Huffman would have one less strong competitor.


    Therefore, even though Levi did not work as hard as before, it did not stop Huffman from continuing to sit firmly on the throne of the number one supervisor.


    Huffman had high hopes for a hero like Levi.


    ¡°Lord Huffman, you don¡¯t visit unless you need something. Do you have something to say to me?¡± Levi asked.


    Huffman smiled and said, ¡°Levi, I have an opportunity here. An opportunity for you to rise to the top in Riptide City.¡±


    Levi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Lord, please elaborate.¡±


    ¡°The Blue Dragon Lady is recruiting advisors. You can be considered a pharmacist genius. Do you want to join? If you do, I can recommend you,¡±


    Huffman said.


    ¡°The Blue Dragon Lady? Would this fifth-circle powerhouse be interested in me? I¡¯m only at the second -circle¡­¡± Levi could not help but smile bitterly.


    ¡°The Blue Dragon Lady values potential more. You¡¯re only in your sixties, but you¡¯re already a Second-Circle Wizard and a Second-Circle Pharmacist. A talent like you is considered top-notch in Riptide City. Don¡¯t be humble. We know each other very well. There¡¯s no need to be like this,¡± Huffman said with a smile.


    ¡°The Blue Dragon Lady should be trying to establish her own faction to resist Thunder Spear, right¡­¡± Levi asked.


    Huffman nodded. ¡°You¡¯re very smart, kid. That¡¯s right. A hundred years ago, the Blue Dragon Lady prepared an organization called the Dragon Tea Party.


    ¡°In this organization, there are hidden dragon descendants in Riptide City and all kinds of talents. To be honest, I¡¯m also a member of the Dragon Tea Party.


    ¡°You were already discovered by the Blue Dragon Lady when you stood out previously. However, she was also observing your performance at that time.


    ¡°From the looks of it, you have the qualifications to enter the Dragon Tea Party.


    ¡°I¡¯m not fooling you. The Dragon Tea Party should be the top faction in Riptide City, second only to the Riptide Steeple.


    ¡°Otherwise, why do you think the Blue Dragon Lady could defeat Thunder Spear and run for the position of commander-in-chief?


    ¡°Now that Riptide City is in turmoil, as far as I know, the couple¡¯s heart is no longer in Riptide City. They have a better home to return to. They no longer care about the open and secret struggles below.


    ¡°Although Thunder Spear had lost the election, his evil intentions did not change. He will definitely think of ways to rely on the power of the Thunder Dragon Family to obtain the power of Riptide City.


    ¡°Nobodies like you and me can¡¯t leave Riptide City for the time being because of the military service. We definitely have to rely on something to gain a foothold


    in this f*cking era.


    ¡°What do you think? Think about it.


    ¡°Oh right, the participants of the Dragon Tea Party can obtain a third-circle Wizard Tool.


    ¡°So far, other than you, the members of the tea party are all wizards above the third -circle.


    ¡°Kid, you should be secretly happy that the Blue Dragon Lady values you so much.¡±


    Huffman looked pleased with himself.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Levi smiled on the surface, but in his heart, he could not help but be cautious.


    ¡°I¡¯m already so low-key, but I¡¯ve still been targeted by the Blue Dragon Lady. I can¡¯t even hide my damn talent. If I leak even a little, I¡¯ll be noticed.¡± Levi thought.


    Levi paused for a moment and said, ¡°Lord, I have to consider this. I want to ask, do I need to sign any agreement to join the guild? There¡¯s no free lunch in the world. If I can obtain a third-circle Wizard Tool, what obligation do I have to fulfill? To be honest, I¡¯m a coward. I can be poor, but I don¡¯t want to die for others. ¡±


    ¡°Of course, you have to sign the agreement. The rights and obligations are written clearly. I can show you the agreement later and you can decide for yourself. I won¡¯t force you. I can only say that there aren¡¯t many chances to build a relationship with the Blue Dragon Lady. You have to think carefully,¡± Huffman said.


    ¡°In that case, thank you, Lord. Let me think about it. I might not be able to decide in a short period of time. I hope you don¡¯t mind,¡± Levi said. Huffman nodded and handed Levi a slate before turning to leave..

 Chapter 626 - Chapter 626: Three Years of Hibernation, Collective

    Chapter 626: Three Years of Hibernation, Collective


    Breathing Technique Advancement, The Night Before the Storm! (6)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Blue Dragon Lady, are you plotting against Riptide City?¡± Levi thought. He did not want to participate in this power struggle in Riptide City, so his first thought was to reject it.


    Then he looked at the agreement. Levi thought that the terms were okay.


    The Dragon Tea Party was a mutual support organization led by the Blue Dragon Lady. The connections between the two organizations were not very close.


    The tea party was held once a month. The participants would exchange cultivation insights, information, potion materials, and so on during the tea party.


    It was similar to Lord Fool¡¯s Tarot Club.


    There was a monthly meeting. He could go or not, but he usually had to go to the annual meeting every year.


    The venue of the tea party was located in a private secret realm of the Blue Dragon Lady.


    After reading the agreement, Levi was a little tempted. He needed more clues about transcendent creatures and knowledge about wizards.


    It was indeed very difficult for a person to create a car behind closed doors even with the proficiency panel. Some objective problems could not be resolved.


    However, he was still worried that he would be involved in a power struggle


    and become someone else¡¯s chess piece.


    ¡°Since they didn¡¯t ask for a time, I¡¯ll answer later,¡± Levi thought.


    In the blink of an eye, a year had passed.


    Holy Brilliance Calendar Year 1054, Month of Germinal.


    The eighteenth year of the Great Expedition.


    In the Myriad Machine Plane, the Deep Blue Sage had already developed a method to restrain the mechanical virus of the Father of Plagues, stopping the spread of the mechanical plague.


    There was no doubt about the research and learning ability of a Legendary Wizard.


    This greatly angered the Father of Plagues.


    The mechanical plague that he had painstakingly researched was cracked so quickly.


    As the saying goes, the higher the Tao, the higher the demon.


    After the battle with Deep Blue Sage, there was no winner.


    Father Pestilence quickly began to study a new version of Mechanical Plague


    2.0.


    Just like the battle between the human immune system and the virus, the two sides fought in the Myriad Machine Plane.


    In the Endless Sea.


    After so many rounds of games.


    The big shot behind the Black Sun Adam and the Hundred Beast Berserk Witch was still unwilling to show himself.


    Rumors of wizards who had obtained Miracle Fruits and had miracle abilities kept circulating in the Endless Sea.


    This kind of wizard was called ¡°Miracle Wizard¡± by the older wizards.


    Miracle Wizards tended to fuse spells and bloodlines. Their growth speed was higher than that of traditional wizards. However, the upper limit of a Miracle Wizard¡¯s strength was firmly limited by the quality of the Miracle Fruit they consumed.


    This was no different from transcendent creatures.


    Not all wizards could consume the Miracle Fruit. There were already many wizards who had their brains blown up after consuming the Miracle Fruit.


    However, everyone was still scrambling for the Miracle Fruit.


    So what if there were side effects?


    At the same time, everyone discovered that after the Miracle Wizard died, the Miracle Fruit would emerge and gather again.


    The miracle ability would not disappear.


    This made the wizards even crazier.


    Since they could get the Miracle Fruit by killing others, they considered it fair game.


    In the current chaotic era, the bloody massacre over the Miracle Fruit was happening everywhere.


    Dark wizards and righteous wizards could all turn against each other because of the Miracle Fruit.


    Riptide City.


    No. 80 Middle Riptide.


    Levi read the news from the outside world among the wizards.


    He sighed in his heart. ¡°A chaotic world is also a world of great competition. The more this is the case, the more patient I have to be. I have to seize all the time and work hard to cultivate experience.¡±


    After a year of cultivation.


    Levi¡¯s spiritual power had reached 80 points, and his spell power had reached the upper limit of 2,400 points.


    And Levi was sixty-four years old.


    In four years, his mental strength had increased by a total of 10 points.


    For other Second-Circle Wizards with ordinary aptitudes, this might take decades or even a hundred years to polish.


    It couldn¡¯t be helped. Levi¡¯s current cultivation conditions were too generous.


    Four elemental affinity talents, abundant meditation supplementary potions, and the proficiency panel.


    It would be strange if he wasn¡¯t happy.


    ¡°The last 20 points will take at least seven to eight years. From the looks of it, it¡¯s still a little difficult to advance to the third -circle before the age of 70. I can only say that I¡¯ve advanced to the third-circle before the age of 75.¡±


    Levi sighed.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. I¡¯ve mainly been using this time to make up for the level of the breathing technique.¡±


    Levi¡¯s goal now was to cultivate all the five-dimensional breathing techniques except Perception to level 13 before he reached the third-circle.


    Then, the existing breathing techniques would be combed and integrated.


    Firstly, it was the four parts of the strength dimension that were strengthened by the breathing technique, then assembled into one breathing technique.


    Levi did not know if this idea was feasible. He could only try it after these breathing techniques reached level 13.


    In the end, Levi¡¯s goal was to merge all the breathing techniques into an ultimate biological breathing technique.


    In that case, he would only need to cultivate a breathing technique with all his might in the future.


    Of course, it was still too early for ultimate creatures, but it was imperative to integrate strength.


    In addition to the breathing technique, Levi¡¯s spell cultivation had also improved greatly.


    Levi¡ª


    Thunderbird: Level 6 (31,256/40,000) Glacial Finger: Level 6 (12,567/40,000)


    Sword Blade Storm: Level 5 (24,678/30,000)


    ¡°The power of the level 6 Glacial Finger is comparable to the attack power of an S-grade. After the maximum of level 7 , it will definitely have the attack power of a Grade C third-circle spell.¡±


    ¡°Now, my spell attacks, the Five Fireballs Technique, the Thunderbird, the Glacial Finger, and the Sword Blade Storm are all top-notch killer moves. Any one of them is something that ordinary Second-Circle Wizards can¡¯t withstand.¡±


    Sword Blade Storm was a spell that Levi learned afterwards. This spell was extremely cool, and when used, ten thousand swords would return to the origin. It was suitable for showing off.


    This would make up for the fact that Levi was ugly in his monster form.


    Levi put away the proficiency panel.


    Over the past year, he had been mostly concluding and thinking.


    The Dragon Tea Party did not urge Levi to make a decision, so he was not in a hurry.


    Just like that, in Riptide City.


    Levi spent another two years in peace.


    In the past two years, many things had happened in Riptide City. Some of these things were done by demons, some by wizards, or wizards who used the name of demons to do some illegal things.


    During this period, Levi also encountered some unexpected calamities. However, relying on his strength, he survived without any mishaps.


    Riptide City was becoming more and more chaotic.


    Many wizards in Upper Riptide had mysteriously disappeared when the sun rose the next day.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    In this oppressive and tense atmosphere, like the long night before a storm.


    Thanks to Bo Gang¡¯s bloodline, Levi successfully cultivated the King Kong Breathing Technique to level 13.


    Of course, after confirming that Bo Gang did not have a tracking mark on him, this silent Mountain Giant Bo Gang also joined Greenfield Immortal House¡¯s camp.


    In addition to the King Kong Breathing Technique, Levi¡¯s Black Whale, Jade Dragon, Dragon Demon, Silver Mountain Dragon, Death Ember, and Mountain Ape Breathing Technique had all reached level 12 in the past two years.


    Levi¡¯s overall strength had jumped to another level..

 Chapter 633 - Chapter 633: Alice’s Dream-traversing Ring! Seals Knight!

    Chapter 633: Alice¡¯s Dream-traversing Ring! Seals Knight!


    (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    In front of Levi, ripples suddenly appeared in the void. Afterward, two individuals abruptly appeared there.


    Upon seeing the person¡¯s face, Levi was slightly surprised.


    ¡®Wizard Newt?¡±


    ¡°Sir Levi?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you an appraiser at Celestial Circle Shop? How did you end up in the


    Outer Circle Area?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you in Area 9?¡±


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s a long story,¡± both of them said in unison.


    Levi and Wizard Newt were not very familiar, but Levi had a strong impression of Wizard Newt as a serious and earnest wizard.


    ¡°Eh? You two know each other, Newt, introduce me.¡± Rose Witch grabbed Newt¡¯s arm and said.


    Newt reacted and then coughed, saying, ¡°Sir Levi, this is Miss Rose, my¡­ female friend.¡±


    Rose pinched Wizard Newt¡¯s arm and smiled slightly. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Rose Witch, one of the 24 Flowers of the Flower Witch, and, by the way, I seem to have heard Violet, that little girl, mention your name.¡±


    Rose seemed to recall something and then suddenly realized, ¡°Did you once take a wizard airship with Violet, and together hunted down a dark wizard?¡±


    ¡°Yes, no wonder Miss is so beautiful. It turns out you¡¯re one of the 24 Flowers. I¡¯ve heard of your name before, I¡¯m just a nameless small soldier,¡± Levi laughed.


    ¡°Sir Levi, don¡¯t be modest. Newt and I together wouldn¡¯t dare claim a stable victory against the Wind Thunder Winged Dragon, but you managed to subdue it alone. Your strength is much stronger than what Violet said. It seems you¡¯ve been hiding your true abilities,¡± Rose chuckled.


    Levi didn¡¯t respond but instead spoke with a serious expression. ¡°Both of you, I have no ill intentions, but I don¡¯t want today¡¯s events to be spread. So, I hope you two can sign a simple confidentiality contract with me. Of course, as compensation, I will provide you with corresponding fees.¡±


    ¡°I understand. No need for payment. If the terms are okay, we¡¯ll sign it. The Wind Thunder Winged Dragon is indeed a rare creature sought by many wizards. So, Newt is always careful when checking on it, not wanting other wizards to disturb it. Unexpectedly¡­ Sir, you still found it here,¡± the talkative Rose Witch said.


    ¡°Sir Levi, you will treat the Wind Thunder Winged Dragon well, won¡¯t you? Newt asked seriously, his eyes filled with anticipation.


    ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll let you know, I¡¯m also a lover of transcendent creatures. I can¡¯t even lay a hand on the most ordinary sea beast. If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll show you my transcendent creatures. They¡¯re all thriving under my care,¡± Levi said.


    Levi finished speaking and gestured towards the joyful Leviathan, happily spouting water in the lake.


    ¡°Leviathan, do you think following me makes you happy or not?¡± Levi smiled at Leviathan and asked.


    Leviathan sprayed a mist of water, its head emerging from the surface, nodding happily.


    Leviathan expressed that, of course, it was happy!


    Seeing this, Newt hesitated and spoke.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t help but notice the fierceness in your demeanor just now¡­ but it¡¯s your right to capture it. I just hope, Sir Levi, that you won¡¯t forget your initial intentions, treating these creatures kindly and contributing to the continuity of the transcendent creature population in the Wizard World,¡± Newt said.


    ¡°That¡¯s just a facade. Those who know me are aware that I am a rather refined and easygoing person. I subdued the Wind Thunder Winged Dragon because I was concerned it might harm the civilians on the Yellow Earth Continent in the future, causing innocent deaths,¡± Levi explained.


    The Wind Thunder Winged Dragon in the Greenfield Immortal House looked at Levi with a touch of sorrow.


    It had been reigning supreme in the ancient forest, a forbidden area where no one dared to approach. Except for occasional wizards who mistakenly entered or adventurers seeking a death wish, it hadn¡¯t harmed a single person. This accusation was completely baseless!


    He thought, ¡°Master Dragon, you can¡¯t unjustly tarnish my innocence like this.¡±


    ¡°¡­With this, I can also be at ease.¡± Newt accepted Levi¡¯s confidentiality agreement and, under Levi¡¯s ¡°persuasion,¡± signed it together with Rose Witch. After signing the agreement, Levi smiled and asked, ¡°What are your plans


    ¡°We plan to return to the Sword Flower Tower; things outside have become too chaotic,¡± Rose Witch said, and Newt nodded.


    Suddenly, Levi remembered something and asked, ¡°Lord Newt, do you know if Minnie Miaomiao House and Gargamel¡¯s Book of Seals from the Celestial Circle


    Shop are still intact?¡±


    These two wizard tools were very useful to Levi, and he had been thinking about them.


    Newt sighed and said, ¡°The Celestial Circle Shop where I used to work was robbed by a dark wizard. The precious wizard tools inside are now scattered elsewhere. ¡±


    Hearing this, Levi felt intense anger.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    D*mn dark wizards! Now the Greenfield Immortal House was almost at its limit.


    The Mountain Giant, Gustav, and the Wind Thunder Winged Dragon were all large creatures. The limited space available was not enough for them to move freely; it was like being in a zoo with restricted movement within a confined space.


    These transcendent creatures were Levi¡¯s treasures. Despite extracting their blood and grinding their horns, he loved them dearly. He wanted to provide them with a better living environment.


    ¡°Ah, I was planning to buy them when I had the money, but now it seems unlikely,¡± Levi sighed.


    ¡°Sir Levi, I have a hereditary spatial wizard tool here. Honestly, the living conditions for your transcendent creatures seem a bit subpar. My spatial wizard tool is no less inferior to Minnie Miaomiao House. If you need it, I can sell it to you,¡± Wizard Newt said..

 Chapter 634 - Chapter 634: Alice’s Dream-traversing Ring! Seals Knight!

    Chapter 634: Alice¡¯s Dream-traversing Ring! Seals Knight!


    (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Ah, how can I accept this?¡± Levi¡¯s mind stirred.


    ¡°My Wizard Tool has been around for quite some time. Back when I was a transcendent animal scholar, I used it. However, after I released those transcendent animals, the Wizard Tool has been idle. I happen to need money now¡­¡±


    Newt spoke seriously, and then, seemingly out of nowhere, a ring appeared in his hand.


    ¡°This is Alice¡¯s Somnambulist Ring. It used to be a fifth-circle Wizard Tool, but due to certain reasons, it¡¯s now only a fourth-circle Wizard Tool. Alice was my great-grandmother. She was also a transcendent creature scholar and named many transcendent creatures that are well-known today. Unfortunately, she ultimately died at the hands of her beloved transcendent creatures.¡± Newt spoke with complex emotions.


    He needed money now to advance to a Fourth-Circle Wizard.


    In these turbulent times, this would enable him to stand firm and better protect himself and Rose. His pride prevented him from seeking refuge under Rose and the Sword Flower Tower, and he wanted to rely on himself.


    Levi looked at Alice¡¯s Ring, and Newt opened a spatial portal, revealing the scenery inside.


    Levi gazed at it; this ring was like a mini secret realm with mountains, plains, lakes, forests, and sky.


    ¡°This ring possesses a large space with dimensions of five kilometers in length, five kilometers in width, and three kilometers in height. Inside, creatures can soar in the sky, swim in the lakes, and run freely on the ground. Various terrains and forests inside provide diverse environments for transcendent creatures, along with a variety of elemental arrays, allowing creatures with different elemental affinities to thrive.¡±


    Levi felt the elemental power inside that was no less than that of the outside world, confirming Newt¡¯s words.


    It was said that more advanced transcendent creature houses could absorb elemental power from other planes through powerful high-level arrays, nurturing their internal spaces to resemble heavenly realms.


    ¡°I wonder, Lord Newt, how much are you selling it for?¡± Though Levi was tempted, he had to inquire about the price. If it was too high, he needed to save some Aether Stones for his own cultivation.


    ¡°Although this ring has dropped to the fourth circle, the actual space is still much larger than Minnie Miaomiao House. So, my asking price is 400,000 Aether Stones,¡± Newt stated his price.


    ¡°Four hundred thousand¡­¡± Levi quickly calculated in his mind. He thought for a moment and then asked, ¡°Can you tell me why the ring dropped in grade? I need to understand this; otherwise, if it drops to the third circle, paying 400,000 for a third-circle Wizard Tool would be a significant loss.¡±


    ¡°Because I couldn¡¯t supply the Aether Stones needed for the internal space array of this ring. The inner world of this ring relies on spatial arrays to transform Aether into the elemental powers of Earth, Fire, Wind, and Water, creating a small plane. You can think of it as a low-level legendary mage¡¯s semi-plane.¡±


    ¡°At first, this spatial array was complete and could draw Aether power from the external world without needing Aether Stones. However, the internal spatial array has deteriorated over the years. Now, the efficiency of drawing external Aether power has greatly decreased, causing the volume of the space to slowly shrink. I can only rely on Aether Stones to compensate, but as an ordinary Third-Circle Wizard, my funds are insufficient to support the consumption of this Wizard Tool. This is indeed a drawback of this spatial Wizard Tool. I don¡¯t want to deceive you, and if you don¡¯t want to buy it, that¡¯s fine,¡± Newt explained.


    ¡°So, does that mean if the spatial array is repaired in the future, there¡¯s a chance for this Wizard Tool to restore to a fifth-circle grade?¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°That is correct. Moreover, this Wizard Tool itself has growth potential. It was refined by a high-level primordial soul wizard friend of my great-grandmother. If you, in the future, can upgrade the core array inside by injecting more Aether Stones to expand the space, then this Wizard Tool has the potential to become a Soul Artifact. At that time, the space inside might be comparable to some small secret realms. Of course, to upgrade the core array inside, you¡¯ll likely need a fifth-circle array wizard or even a sixth-circle one.


    Such array wizards are not common in the entire Endless Sea,¡± Newt explained.


    Wizard Newt¡¯s greatest strength and weakness were both sincerity. He straightforwardly explained the drawbacks of the Wizard Tool to Levi, letting Levi know that he was sincere.


    ¡°By investing a thousand Aether Stones into it each year, along with the Aether power drawn by the array itself, you can roughly maintain the current size of the space,¡± Newt said.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll buy this Wizard Tool, but we need to sign an agreement,¡± Levi said. Newt nodded.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After that, Levi gave 400,000 Aether Stones to Newt. Newt provided Levi with the spell and removed the spiritual force imprint from the ring.


    Although he didn¡¯t get Minnie Miaomiao House, Levi obtained an even better ring. For Levi, this was an unexpected joy.


    Of course, this also meant that Levi¡¯s Aether Stone assets were now reduced to only a hundred thousand. However, a hundred thousand was sufficient for his cultivation. After all, the biggest spender, potions, had been mostly covered by Rex. Most of the potions Levi needed for his cultivation no longer required him to spend money.


    The immediate priority was to cultivate his breathing technique and establish a comprehensive and recyclable transcendent creature bloodline library for himself.


    With this ring, it would greatly benefit Levi¡¯s future cultivation. He valued the long-term benefits more than the immediate gains..

 Chapter 635 - Chapter 635: Alice’s Dream-traversing Ring! Seals Knight!

    Chapter 635: Alice¡¯s Dream-traversing Ring! Seals Knight!


    (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    As for the annual Aether Stone consumption, it was still within Levi¡¯s manageable range at the moment.


    Waiting until he gained a more advanced knowledge inheritance of arrays, he might be able to restore Alice¡¯s ring.


    After the transaction was completed, Newt and the Rose Witch left together.


    Watching their departing figures, Levi felt a sense of desolation within. ¡°Fortunately, I have these lovely little companions to accompany me.¡±


    After carefully using his spiritual force to inspect the space inside Alice¡¯s ring and confirming there were no issues, Levi introduced an ordinary transcendent creature into it. He let it live inside for a while. If it remained unharmed, it would indicate that the Wizard Tool was indeed usable.


    Subsequently, Levi left the ancient forest.


    ¡°From now on, this place is no longer forbidden.¡±


    In the 1056th year of the Holy Brilliance Calendar, during the Month of the Northern Wind, Levi had been away from Riptide City for almost half a year.


    So far, there had been no military personnel coming to find him.


    Therefore, Levi had no plans to return temporarily.


    When the situation stabilized, and he firmly entered the Third-Circle Wizard stage, perhaps then he could consider going back.


    The turmoil in Riptide City continued.


    The entire city was now divided into two factions: the Blue Dragon faction and the Thunder faction.


    Since Levi left last time, the Thunder faction had launched several attacks against the Blue Dragon faction, but they were all repelled by the Blue Dragon Lady.


    The Dragon Tea Party, a clandestine organization cultivated by the Blue Dragon Lady, played a crucial role. She replaced the city¡¯s upper echelon with wizards she trusted from the Dragon Tea Party.


    On the other hand, the Thunder Spear, with the support of their family, recruited another group of people.


    However, there was no information about Huffman and the others in the intelligence Levi obtained.


    He could only silently hope that everything was well.


    In troubled times, staying alive was a victory.


    In Lion King City, Levi rented a mansion for a long term and set up his array.


    In the past six months, he diligently cultivated.


    Advancing steadily toward the stability of the eighth level in Aether Meditation


    His spiritual force was also gradually growing. With the expansion of spiritual force, Levi clearly felt that his mind seemed to be increasingly swollen.


    ¡°No wonder they say that from the Third -Circle onwards, one needs to continuously compress the expanding spiritual force within the body. If not compressed, the improvement of spiritual force will hit a bottleneck. Only by raising the quality of spiritual force can the quantity be further increased.¡± Of course, Levi¡¯s current 86 points of spiritual force were still a bit away from that step.


    ¡°Spiritual force gasification, how to transform the elusive spiritual force?


    Indeed, it¡¯s a difficult problem. Alas, this is the disadvantage of not being part ot an organization. It I were In some powertul organization, tnere would definitely be knowledge on how to gasify spiritual force.


    The Golden Lion Jostar Family should have this knowledge. Levi planned to trade with Old Golden Lion after some time.


    The method of spiritual force gasification did not have a unified standard. Therefore, different wizard organizations might have different methods of gasification.


    Relying solely on Lake Fairy Potion, it was still not enough for a successful gasification.


    Levi needed to increase the success rate from other aspects.


    He wanted to advance to the Third-Circle in one go without any failure!


    In addition to the improvement in spiritual force, Levi¡¯s Strength Rune had also reached level 4 through cultivation.


    Levi, Strength Rune: Level 4 (1/20000), Special Effect: Horned Bull Constellation Power (Level 4)


    The Level 4 Horned Bull Constellation Power could amplify strength by thirty percent, which slightly surprised Levi. He remembered that before reaching level 3, each level increased the amplification by five percent. However, from level 3 to level 4, it directly jumped from twenty to thirty percent.


    ¡°It seems like level 4 is a turning point, and from now on, it will be a ten percent increase per level.¡±


    Although the improvement in the Strength Rune was relatively small, there was no upper limit, and it seemed that it could be cultivated indefinitely. Moreover, there were no side effects. Consequently, continuous cultivation would bring substantial improvements in strength.


    ¡°With a 30% amplification from the Strength Rune, 100% from the Red Lotus Blood, 200% from the Giant Whale Form, 100% from King Kong¡¯s Wrath, 10% from the Favored By The Night form, and around 100% from the Nine Swords Asura¡­ If everything is in an ideal state, with all forms activated, I can achieve a 540% amplification of strength.¡±


    However, most of the time, Levi didn¡¯t need to activate all forms.


    ¡°With a punch from me, most Third-Circle Wizards might die,¡± Levi mumbled to himself.


    He caressed the fourth ring on his right hand, Alice¡¯s Ring.


    Currently, Levi¡¯s progress as a Ten-Ringed Knight had reached four out of ten.


    Trembling Ring, Sea Demon Ring, Ring of the Wind Spirit, Alice¡¯s Ring.


    Within the small world inside Alice¡¯s Ring, Gustav and Leviathan roamed in the lake, Raja circled in the sky, trailing the power of wind and thunder. Mountain Giant Bogang slept silently in a small valley.


    This gave Levi the illusion of being a creator.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°How large would the Wizard Demiplane of a Legendary Wizard be?¡± he longed in his heart.


    According to legends, gods had their own divine realms, where angels resided. The concept was similar to this storage item containing a small world.


    During this period, Levi categorized all the transcendent creatures he possessed.


    In the future, Alice¡¯s Ring would become his secret bloodline repository.


    The Greenfield Immortal House became the nurturing ground for young Saint Scorpions and Red-Faced Sea Ghost Spiders..

 Chapter 636 - Chapter 636: Alice’s Dream-traversing Ring! Seals Knight!

    Chapter 636: Alice¡¯s Dream-traversing Ring! Seals Knight!


    (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Levi stood up and walked outside the mansion.


    The three brothers from the fur clan had already advanced to the rank of Grand Knight and were currently training in the mansion.


    His experiment with knight advancements had achieved initial success, but it was only the beginning.


    In the future, Levi aimed to follow in the footsteps of Ms. Rowling and compile various transcendent paths for knight advancements based on his existing breathing techniques. The ultimate goal for each path was the Primordial Ancestor.


    Every path¡¯s nodes would be the knight realm systems created by Levi.


    Breaking through these nodes would require corresponding ¡°Knight


    Advancement Medicines¡± and ¡°Knight Training Secret Medicines.¡±


    Advancement Medicines were used to break through the maximum limit of breathing techniques, while training secret medicines were used for daily practice, analogous to breakthrough potions and meditation supplementary potions for wizards.


    In this way, Levi would gradually establish hundreds of different knight advancement elixir systems.


    Inspired by Miracle Wizards, Bloodline Dharma Bodies, and the seal systems of the four great families, Levi considered using the proficiency panel to create a system that fused the spiritual and physical, spells, and bloodlines.


    For example, incorporating the Glacial Finger into the bloodline of the Frost Giant or integrating the Five Fireballs Technique into the Red Lotus bloodline. This system, known as ¡°Bloodline Wizard¡± or ¡°Seal Knight,¡± would enable spells, like seals, to be activated using the power of bloodlines, enhancing casting speed and reducing spiritual force consumption.


    This system could open up a new transcendent path by combining the strengths of knights and wizards, innovating continuously and pushing the limits.


    This was Levi¡¯s ultimate path of evolution.


    A true ultimate being must have flawless spiritual force and physical body, with no weaknesses.


    Of course, the idea was perfect.


    Unfortunately, Levi was still too weak. His realm, perspective, and knowledge were insufficient to support this concept.


    After reaching the third circle, Levi would gradually explore the deeper layers of the wizard world, allowing him to start his research on the innovative path.


    ¡°Master, Lord Ryan is looking for you,¡± Tiga informed Levi as he emerged from seclusion.


    ¡°Understood, I¡¯ll go to the Golden Lion Castle.¡±


    Golden Lion Castle.


    In the conference hall, all the high-ranking members of the Golden Lion Jostar Family gathered¡ªtwo Third-Circle Wizards, seven Second-Circle Wizards, along with Dinos and Emperor Mu.


    Compared to some time ago, Old Golden Lion Lyon¡¯s complexion had improved, and his spirit appeared fuller. Although his injuries seemed to be healing well, a hint of anxiety furrowed his brow.


    Upon seeing Levi¡¯s arrival, Lyon¡¯s face lit up.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Sir Lyon?¡± Levi inquired.


    ¡°Sir Levi, I received information that Lehman obtained the assistance of a senior Third -Circle Wizard from Black Sun Adam. They¡¯ve already launched an attack on the Wham Family. If Wham falls, we, the Golden Lion Jostar Family, will be next. I want to send reinforcements to Wham, but I¡¯m afraid of falling into Lehman¡¯s trap, leaving Lion King City vulnerable in defense. I know you have formidable strength, being a Second-Circle Wizard and excelling in the way of knights. I would like to ask for your help¡­¡±


    Lvon¡¯s plea was evident; the critical moment had arrived.


    ¡°Please speak, Sir Lyon. Within my capabilities, I¡¯m more than willing to lend a hand,¡± Levi had already guessed what Lyon wanted him to do.


    In the upcoming process of spiritual force gasification, Levi would also seek Lyon¡¯s assistance. This was a good opportunity for Levi to incur a favor from Lyon.


    ¡°If Lehman sends someone to attack Lion King City, I request your assistance,¡± Lyon stated.


    In order to confront the formidable Lehman and the senior Third-Circle Wizard, both Lyon and another Third-Circle powerhouse from the family would have to leave. Lyon feared that without the protection of Third-Circle wizards, Lion King City might not withstand an assault.


    Although Levi was only a Second-Circle Wizard, judging by his casual defeat of


    Dinos and Emperor Mu, his strength seemed to surpass that of most Third-Circle wizards. Therefore, with Levi guarding Lion King City, Lyon felt relatively assured.


    ¡°No problem, I will do my best to protect Lion King City,¡± Levi declared.


    With his current strength, there was little to fear on the Yellow Earth Continent. Even if Lehman came, Levi might not be an opponent to be reckoned with, especially with Raja and Bo Gang, two powerful Third-Circle guardians, by his side.


    ¡°Thank you so much! Sir Levi, the favor you¡¯re rendering to the Golden Lion Jostar Family will not be forgotten,¡± Lyon expressed his gratitude solemnly.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. After your triumphant return, I have a favor to ask as well, but we¡¯ll discuss it later,¡± Levi replied.


    Golden Lion nodded, ¡°Sure, anything that the Golden Lion Jostar Family can fulfill, feel free to ask.¡±


    The situation was urgent. Lyon, accompanied by another Third-Circle powerhouse from the family, left promptly, heading toward the Wham Family¡¯s territory.


    Before departing, Levi reminded Lyon not to kill the Silver Frost Ice Ape if Lehman was defeated, as it had significant utility. Lyon agreed.


    The remaining wizard forces flew from Lion King City to the frontline battlefield. Emperor Mu and Dinos also joined the campaign..

 Chapter 637 - Chapter 637: Alice’s Dream-traversing Ring! Seals Knights! (5)

    Chapter 637: Alice¡¯s Dream-traversing Ring! Seals Knights! (5)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    These two individuals were passionate about fighting.


    Emperor Mu, in particular, believed that battles were an excellent way to break through legendary constraints. However, Levi, well-versed in the Dao of Survival, did not entirely agree with this perspective.


    Before long, nearly the entire elite force of Lion King City, except for a few Second-Circle Wizards who stayed behind, poured out of the city.


    Levi returned to the wizard tower, focusing on his own cultivation.


    In the blink of an eye, three days had passed.


    Levi was uncertain about the current situation of the Wham Family. However, he knew that, as Lyon had anticipated, Lehman had likely foreseen the reinforcements sent by Lyon to support the Wham Family. This made Lion King City vulnerable, and Lehman had probably dispatched a force of dark wizards, currently en route.


    Levi was confident about this because the hair on his arm stood on end, indicating the impending arrival of a moderate yet tangible danger upon Lion King City. The wizards remaining in Lion King City.  However, were still


    blissfully unaware.


    Sighing, Levi sent the fur clan into the Greenfield Immortal House and headed alone towards the sea.


    He intended to assess the enemy¡¯s strength, and if it was mediocre, he would eliminate them effortlessly.


    Near Lion King City, in the vast sea.


    Underwater.


    A submarine-like magical ship sailed in the pitch-dark depths of the deep sea.


    The surface of the ship was covered with various arrays, showcasing advanced technology.


    At the bow of the ship, a wizard dressed in Black Sun robes stood proudly, accompanied by an Ice Ape.


    It was Lehman of the Al Hidd Family.


    ¡°This magical ship is quite impressive, sailing silently through the boundless sea depths. Old Golden Lion should have already left Lion King City. Wham Family has a senior Third-Circle wizard assigned to me by the teacher, enough to handle any situation. When Old Golden Lion returns, Lion King City should be gone. I can¡¯t wait to see his frustrated expression!¡±


    Lehman felt pleased with himself.


    Lion King City was Old Golden Lion¡¯s painstaking effort, and it housed tens of thousands of ordinary people. The Abyss Blood within Lehman fueled his desire for slaughter.


    Lehman had advanced to become a senior Third -Circle wizard, combined with the demonic blood within him; in a one-on-one fight, Old Golden Lion and his group were no match for him. Now that there were no Third -Circle wizards in the city, he could act without restraint.


    ¡°This Yellow Earth Continent ultimately belongs to me. It¡¯s a pity this tiny piece of land is merely a springboard for me. Making a name in the Endless Sea, becoming a figure feared by thousands, that¡¯s my goal, just like the teacher.¡±


    Abyss Blood had given Lehman a taste of success, and his ambition was continuously expanding.


    Suddenly, Lehman felt a not insignificant fluctuation in spiritual force approaching.


    ¡°Hmm? Could it be that Old Golden Lion didn¡¯t leave? Did this guy leave a trump card? Impossible.¡± Lehman wondered.


    ¡°Be on guard, activate the Perception spell; there seems to be an enemy approaching our way,¡± Lehman ordered. Suddenly, there was a swooshing sound.


    A streak of blood flashed by.


    Lehman¡¯s combat awareness was strong, and his reaction was swift. He quickly dodged aside. The streak of blood pierced through the defensive field of the wizard submarine¡¯s array, directly penetrating a first-circle wizard behind Lehman, pinning them to the deck.


    Immediately after, swoosh, swoosh, swoosh!


    It seemed that someone from a distant place was using hidden weapons.


    On the wizard submarine, many wizards were instantly killed or injured, enraging Lehman.


    ¡°That sneaky fellow, hiding in the shadows. Come out and face me if you have the guts!¡± Lehman shouted angrily, his face turning crimson with flames.


    ¡°A pretty good reaction,¡± Levi¡¯s figure appeared in front of him.


    He retracted the Blood Feather Bow, having shot ten arrows, and Lehman had dodged them all.


    One had to admit, this person really had some skills.


    ¡°Who are you? Why are you opposing me? Do you even know who I am?¡± Lehman sneered, releasing a powerful spiritual force.


    ¡°Lehman Al Hidd, right?¡± Levi asked.


    Illueeu.


    ¡°Good. It would be awkward if I killed the wrong person.¡±


    Levi spoke and flicked his finger.


    An attack infused with the power of ice tore through the deep sea, heading straight for Lehman.


    Lehman¡¯s wizard tools and defensive field immediately appeared, blocking Levi¡¯s Glacial Finger.


    He was shocked. This was clearly a second-circle wizard, but his spell almost broke through his defensive field.


    If he hadn¡¯t added an extra layer of wizard tool defense, he might have been hit just now.


    Of course, despite his shock, Lehman remained composed on the surface. He coldly said, ¡°Just a second-circle wizard, relying on the might of wizard tools, yet daring to be so arrogant. Die! Everyone, attack!¡±


    Lehman was known for fighting with overwhelming numbers, never choosing a one-on-one duel.


    Coincidentally, Levi was the same.


    ¡°Come out and fight, everyone! Kill them all, leave nothing behind, and collect all the storage bags.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    In the Greenfield Immortal House, the Saint Scorpions and Red-Faced Sea Ghost Spiders swarmed out.


    In Alice¡¯s ring, Mountain Giant Bo Gang, Gustav, and Tyrant Il, also appeared.


    Levi didn¡¯t let the transcendent creatures without the power to protect themselves appear on the battlefield to avoid unnecessary deaths.


    Seeing those Zerg-like creatures, Lehman instantly recalled the last battle.


    His family had inexplicably lost two second-circle wizards, and now it seemed that the culprit was the wizard from the School of Insects right in front of him!

 Chapter 638 - Chapter 638: Alice’s Dream-traversing Ring! Seals Knight!(6)

    Chapter 638: Alice¡¯s Dream-traversing Ring! Seals Knight!(6)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°I was originally worried about not finding you, but unexpectedly, you delivered yourself to me. Prepare to die!¡±


    Lehman waved his hand, and flames surged under the sea, boiling and steaming the nearby water, creating bubbles.


    Levi¡¯s defensive field and layers of defensive spells around him played an excellent protective role at this moment.


    Even the ordinary attacks from Lehman, a third-circle wizard, couldn¡¯t break through Levi¡¯s spell defenses, let alone Levi¡¯s Golden Snake defense.


    While Lehman was enraged, he also felt a sense of shock.


    The person in front of him exuded an eerie aura everywhere, a second-circle wizard with the attack and defense power of a third circle.


    Not only could he control Zerg-like creatures, but also possess powerful Mountain Giant wizards equivalent to a third circle, and alchemical creatures that charged forward like a storm.


    Even more terrifying, after a wave of attacks, Lehman was horrified to discover that he couldn¡¯t perceive the enemy¡¯s presence anymore¡­


    ¡°How is this possible?¡± Lehman desperately observed his surroundings, and his force field surged.


    Fear crept into his heart, making him want to escape, yet he dared not act recklessly!


    The next moment, ripples appeared in the void above Lehman. A nine-meter-tall Dharma Idol with three heads and six arms, wielding nine swords, appeared. With unparalleled power, it shattered the wizard airship¡¯s spell defense.


    Then, to Lehman¡¯s horror, this figure tore apart his defensive field layer by layer.


    In an instant, Lehman found himself in a perilous situation. The Abyss Blood within him boiled, and his entire aura began to rise.


    ¡°I possess the bloodline of a demon lord! Melted Mountain!¡± Lehman roared, demonic aura erupting. The flame spells turned into pitch -black demonic flames, steaming in the deep sea.


    However, unstoppable, the Nine Swords entwined with the Red Lotus Hellfire directly cut through the demonic flames, tearing apart Lehman¡¯s body, and the Saint Scorpions surged forth, engulfing Lehman¡¯s soul.


    Ashes scattered, and another silver Ashen Coin appeared in Levi¡¯s palm. ¡°Even Lehman, a third-circle senior, is no match for me when I¡¯m at my full power¡­


    ¡°If I had known this, I wouldn¡¯t have used the Hermit Rune to bully Lehman.


    Maybe I could have tested my limits.¡±


    ¡°Without a doubt, using the Hermit Rune made the battle more stable, without any suspense.¡±


    ¡°Safety first. My decision was correct,¡± Levi summarized the lessons learned from this battle.


    Lehman, who had once made him extremely fearful, was nothing more than this now.


    Under full firepower, Lehman¡¯s defense was no match for Levi¡¯s supreme attacks.


    After all, Levi possessed the level 13 Golden Snake, Blood Beast, Red Lotus, King Kong, and his Strength (Rune Language) in dimensions such as strength, speed, and defense were too strong, without any weaknesses.


    Plus, with a form fully utilizing a more than 500% strength amplification, the outcome of the battle was well within Levi¡¯s expectations.


    ¡°No room for complacency. Lehman has just advanced to a third-circle senior and was caught off guard by me.¡±


    ¡°In addition, my Hellfire restrains Abyss Blood. If it were another third-circle senior wizard, I might not have won so easily¡­ I¡¯m still not strong enough!¡±


    Levi reflected.


    On the other side, the battle had also ended.


    Mountain Giants and Tyrant Il, along with Gustav, crushed the low-level wizards brought by Lehman. Levi was now like an entire army on his own.


    After collecting the Silver Frost Ice Ape, Levi inspected the spoils brought by the Red-Faced Sea Ghost Spider. After confirming everything was in order, he stored them away.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Then he completely shattered and incinerated the already broken wizard ship, letting it sink into the abyss, and left the area.


    Not long after, the coastline of the Yellow Earth Continent slowly emerged.


    It was nighttime, and the lights of Lion King City were shining brightly.


    No one knew that in the depths of the Deep Sea, Levi had silently dealt with a formidable enemy that could have brought the city to the brink of destruction.


    ¡°Another day of the cheerful boy-next-door quietly saving the world,¡± Levi remarked..

 Chapter 639 - Chapter 639: New Change in the Interface! Scarlet Dragon Breathing Technique! (1)

    Chapter 639: New Change in the Interface! Scarlet Dragon Breathing Technique! (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Drifting Wind City.


    The city of the Wham Family was in a mess.


    Old Golden Lion, Clan Leader Wham, and the other Third-Circle Wizard all looked exhausted.


    After several days of fierce battles, relying on their numerical advantage and grand arrays, they barely resisted the enemy¡¯s attacks.


    This attack was extraordinary.


    The enemy was a senior third-circle wizard who had been famous for a long time. He had mastered many third-circle spells and should be a core member of the Black Sun Organization.


    When the enemy had just retreated, they looked anxious. It seemed that something big had happened.


    Golden Lion didn¡¯t know why the enemy retreated in a hurry. In short, this was a good thing and gave them a chance to breathe.


    ¡°Clan Leader Wham, we have to retreat. We have indeed fallen into Lehman¡¯s trap. There¡¯s a high chance that he has already taken down Lion King City. But no matter what the outcome is, our Golden Lion Jostar Family can¡¯t abandon Lion King City!¡± Lyon said.


    Dinos, who was bathed in blood, was panting heavily.


    After this fierce battle, he was covered in wounds. If it weren¡¯t for his legendary Imight physique, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to hold on.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Father. Sir Levi is strong, but he is no match for Lehman. We have to go back and save our city and Levi,¡± Dinos said.


    ¡°Old Golden Lion, I¡¯ll return with you to save Lion King City,¡± Clan Leader Wham said.


    He had seen the righteousness of the Golden Lion family.


    Now that the crisis of his family was temporarily resolved, he could not be ungrateful.


    ¡°Thank you. After this calamity, the friendship between our two families will definitely improve! And that damn Al Hidd Family will definitely disappear from the Yellow Earth Continent!¡± After Old Golden Lion finished speaking, he quickly returned with the army.


    Emperor Mu followed behind the army with an excited expression.


    He felt that he was about to break through the legendary barrier.


    ¡°As expected, battle is the best teacher. My fusion with the Golden Spine Bone has become even closer. The Golden Spine Bone is too strong,¡± Emperor Mu thought to himself.


    A spine that seemed to be made of gold lay dormant within his body. There were branches on both sides of the spine, and it was like a 100-legged centipede.


    Emperor Mu could sense the life and energy fluctuations in the Golden Spine


    Bone.


    As his spine squirmed, traces of pale golden blood flowed into Emperor Mu¡¯s blood vessels and fused with him.


    Even now, Emperor Mu still did not know what this so-called ¡°Golden Spine Bone¡± was.


    After coming to the Wizard World, he had relied on the knowledge of the School of Life that he had exchanged for and his own use for so long.


    He felt that this spine might not be the remains of the Golden Knight Gregor¡­ but an independent life form.


    He suspected that he might have been parasitized by the Golden Spine Bone.


    Not only him, but the entire Gregor Family was able to produce Golden Blood because of the parasitism of the Golden Spine Bone.


    That was because the Golden Spine Bone seemed to contain a mysterious power.


    rnl¡ª n                         T


    Golden Spine Bone.


    Now, in Emperor Mu¡¯s body, other than his already legendary Holy Ape blood,


    The newly born golden blood seemed to be catching up.


    He didn¡¯t know if this was a good or bad thing.


    He only knew that because of the addition of his spine, his strength was constantly increasing.


    To him, who was very untalented as a wizard, this was the only way for him to catch up to his team leader.


    Emperor Mu was also a proud son of heaven in the human world. Although he had been at the bottom of the Wizard World for decades, he still had his pride.


    ¡°Since I¡¯ve chosen this path, even if I¡¯m wrong, I have to walk it to the end.


    Without the Golden Spine Bone, I wouldn¡¯t be where I am today.¡±


    The two branches on both sides of Emperor Mu¡¯s spine emitted a rustling sound as they drilled out from behind Emperor Mu and silently entered.


    When Old Golden Lion led a group of people to Lion King City, they could not help but be stunned.


    ¡°Why is Lion King City so quiet? It doesn¡¯t look like a battle at all. There must be a trap,¡± Clan Leader Wham said.


    ¡°Indeed, Lehman hates Lion King City to the core. While we are being stalled, he will definitely not give up the opportunity to attack Lion King City,¡± Old Golden Lion said doubtfully.


    However, when they probed Lion King City with their perception, they realized that it was quiet inside. There were no signs of a fight on the streets or buildings.


    Even the Second-Circle Wizard stationed in Lion King City seemed to be cultivating. He did not look like he had just fought a battle.


    ¡°Could it be that Lehman didn¡¯t come?¡± Old Golden Lion was suspicious.


    In the end, they entered the city and saw Levi guiding the white wolf girl in the courtyard.


    ¡°Sir Levi? Is Lehman not here?¡± Old Golden Lion asked.


    ¡°Is Lehman here?¡± Levi looked around.


    ¡°Strange, looks like I was overthinking.¡± Old Golden Lion heaved a sigh of relief and relaxed a lot.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Sir Lyon, I wonder if the previous promise is still valid?¡± Levi suddenly asked in embarrassment.


    Lyon nodded and said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s effective. The Jostar Family will pay their debts. If you have any requests, feel free to tell me.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll look for you another day. I won¡¯t disturb you now. You just finished your battle and need to rest and recuperate.¡± Levi smiled and said.


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Lyon left with his men and returned to the Golden Lion Castle..

 Chapter 640 - Chapter 640: New Change in the Interface! Scarlet Dragon Breathing Technique! (2)

    Chapter 640: New Change in the Interface! Scarlet Dragon Breathing Technique! (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Clan Leader Wham also hurriedly rushed back to his clan.


    ¡°Leader, is Lehman really not here?¡± Emperor Mu asked after everyone had left.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you think I can defeat a Third-Circle Wizard?¡±


    Emperor Mu thought to himself, ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    If the leader could cross a major realm and defeat a Third-Circle Wizard, his worldview would probably collapse.


    How could a Second-Circle Wizard defeat a Third-Circle Wizard?


    Even if the captain broke through the legendary shackles, he would only be comparable to a Second-Circle Wizard.


    If he wanted to rely on his knight cultivation to defeat a Third-Circle Wizard, then¡­ Emperor Mu didn¡¯t dare to imagine.


    Levi was too kind. He couldn¡¯t bear to completely shatter Emperor Mu¡¯s last hope.


    This guy still had the fantasy of catching up to Levi.


    After Emperor Mu left, he thought that he should go into seclusion this time and try to break through to the realm above legendary in one go.


    In this realm, Levi called it Bloodthirst.


    At that time, he should be able to fight Levi.


    Levi watched Emperor Mu leave.


    With his realm, he could naturally see that Emperor Mu¡¯s current cultivation should be at the peak of legendary, or Blood Awakening Knight.


    ¡°However, that Golden Spine Bone is a little strange¡­ Forget it. This is Emperor Mu¡¯s own opportunity. It¡¯s better than nothing.¡±


    To Emperor Mu, he had no choice.


    Levi wasn¡¯t worried about anyone else.


    His spiritual force entered the world of Alice¡¯s ring.


    In an empty space, the Silver Frost Ice Ape was sitting there alone, surrounded by a group of transcendent creatures.


    Levi was relieved to see that the guy was fine.


    He gathered all the Aether Stones he had obtained from the wizards from


    Lehman and the Al Hidd family and obtained a total of 100,000 Aether Stones.


    ¡°They¡¯re quite poor. There are only a quarter of Rex in all of them.¡± Levi thought.


    However, it was understandable. Lehman had been at war with the two families for years, and the military expenditure was huge.


    If not for the fact that he had snatched many resources from a small wizard family in the early stages, he might not have been able to last long.


    Lehman, who was controlled by the Abyss Blood, was walking step by step into the abyss that had lost its rationality and turned into a killing machine.


    Fortunately, the benevolent and compassionate Levi had successfully expiated Lehman and sent him to paradise.


    ¡°I destroyed the Clan Leader of one of the three great clans.¡±


    For a moment, Levi was also extremely emotional.


    Other than the Aether Stone, there were some other gains. Levi was probably worth a lot of money.


    Levi took out his special piggy bank and threw the silver coin that Lehman had transformed into it.


    ¡°Two silver, two bronze, and a few iron coins. Let¡¯s see what I can summon first¡­


    Until now, Levi had never used Ember Call.


    ¡°Let¡¯s try using iron coins first.¡±


    As the power of the Death Ember surged out of the bloodline seed and circulated throughout Levi¡¯s body.


    Levi¡¯s left eye turned gray again.


    He held the iron coin in his hand and returned to the Ashen World.


    However, this Ashen World seemed to be a little different from before. It was more real¡­


    He looked at the wizard tower where he lived. Ashes were falling everywhere, covering the ground.


    The Lion King City outside was the same.


    The gray sky, the billions of falling ashes, the twinkling bonfires in the city, and the gray, ash-covered bay.


    In this empty and lonely wilderness, lifelessness was the only main theme.


    Levi looked at his body. It was no different from before. He tried to open the storage ring and found that ordinary rings that could hold dead things could be opened. However, those that could hold living things, be it Alice¡¯s ring or Greenfield Immortal House, did not react at all.


    ¡°The Ashen World, a lifeless world¡­¡¯


    Levi held the iron coin that was filled with vitality in his hand.


    He roamed around this dead city that was filled with ashes. Until he met a wild dog-like creature in a corner of the city.


    ¡°A living thing?¡±


    Levi was puzzled.


    Now, he could confirm that the Ashen World seemed to be a real world.


    This world seemed to be inextricably linked to the real world he lived in.


    As for a possessor of the power of Death Ember like him, he could enter.


    The wild dog-like creature in front of him seemed to be made of ashes. It had no vitality, but it could move like a living creature. Its dark and deep eyes shone with a strange luster.


    Suddenly, the wild dog opened its mouth. Endless black hair spewed out from its mouth. It was wet and sticky, emitting a foul smell. A woman¡¯s face appeared from the hair and smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯m so hungry¡­ so hungry¡­ hungry¡­¡±


    The woman opened her mouth and made a hoarse and strange sound. Her entire body was facing up and her arms were facing down. She flipped out of the wild dog¡¯s mouth and looked up at Levi in a strange posture comparable to the mutant.


    ¡°What ugly thing?¡±


    Levi was shocked. He threw a Big Fireball Technique over.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Ahhh!¡±


    The flames smashed into the woman¡¯s face and roasted her. She let out a howl of pain before her howl stopped. ¡°I¡¯m so hungry¡­ so hungry¡­¡±


    She repeated the meaningless words.


    The Fireball Technique did not hurt her.


    Levi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He looked at the high and mighty Death Ember Dragon on his iron coin. The power of the Death Ember surged out of his body and turned into black flames. Ashes flew in the fire..

 Chapter 641 - Chapter 641: New Change in the Interface! Scarlet Dragon Breathing Technique! (3)

    Chapter 641: New Change in the Interface! Scarlet Dragon Breathing Technique! (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi- Bo Studio


    This power swept through and completely shattered the strange woman¡¯s face.


    ¡°I¡¯m so hungry¡­¡±


    This time, the woman completely disappeared.


    There was only a gray crystal left on the spot, and the ground was covered in dust.


    Levi looked grim.


    ¡°The power of Death Ember can restrain the creatures of the Ashen World.¡±


    ¡°This creature just now can¡¯t communicate normally at all. How can I summon it with this iron coin?¡± Levi was depressed.


    Levi looked at the crystal core on the ground. His intuition told him that the crystal core was most likely useful, but he did not pick it up.


    The Ashen World was filled with strangeness. It was his first time here, so it was better not to bring anything with him.


    If not for the fact that Spider Sensing had no danger warning so far, Levi would have left long ago.


    He had a feeling that with the power of the Death Ember, he should be able to leave this world at any time.


    Levi wandered around Lion King City.


    He looked at the Golden Lion Castle.


    This majestic building was exactly the same as the one in the real world, except that it was even more dilapidated and aged. It was covered in ashes.


    In the castle, there were two burning bonfires. From the position of the bonfires, they seemed to belong to the Old Golden Lion and another third-circle powerhouse in the family.


    ¡°These bonfires are the vitality flames of the living beings in the real world.


    The stronger one is, the greater their vitality, and the brighter the bonfires.¡±


    Levi only looked at the Golden Lion Castle from afar and did not approach it.


    When he wanted to approach, his hair stood on end. Spider Sensing had alerted him.


    ¡°There¡¯s a terrifying existence in the castle. It seems to be near the two bonfires¡­ This world is really strange. Let¡¯s quickly try the summoning skill and retreat.¡±


    ¡°From the things on me, I should have come to the Ashen World with my physical body, not with my consciousness.


    ¡°I wonder if the people from the original world can see me now?¡± Levi suddenly fell into deep thought.


    From the looks of it, all the buildings and dead things in his original world had appeared in the Ashen World.


    As for those living beings, they were bonfires or embers that decorated the Ashen World.


    Levi remembered that there was a wizard who was about to die next to him.


    Now, in his wizard tower, the bonfire seemed to be about to extinguish¡­


    After wandering in the city for an unknown period of time, Levi used the power of the Death Ember to kill many strange existences that were hostile to him. He called them Ashen Monsters.


    After his test, among the many methods he had, whether it was spells or ordinary physical attacks, none of them could cause effective damage to these Ashen Monsters. The effects of these attacks were often weak or simply ineffective.


    Only the power of the Death Ember Breathing Technique could completely kill these monsters.


    An existence that could appear on a coin was indeed extraordinary.


    After killing many Ashen Monsters, Levi finally encountered a relatively normal-looking existence in a small village in the suburbs of Lion King City.


    It was a swordsman in armor leaning against the windmill alone.


    The swordsman¡¯s sword was stuck in the side. He rested his chin on his hand and looked ahead, as if he was thinking.


    Levi¡¯s Spider Sensing was fine, so he asked, ¡°May I know where we are?¡± The swordsman looked up, his eyes meeting Levi¡¯s.


    He seemed to have not spoken for a long time. After a moment of silence, he said with slight unfamiliarity, ¡°This is Windmill Village, foreigner.¡±


    Levi realized that the other party also had gray eyes.


    Could it be that he was also a possessor of the power of Death Ember like him? He had unintentionally come to this Ashen World.


    Or was this the Ash Creature mentioned in the Ember Call?


    Windmill Village did not seem to exist in the real world.


    Of course, there was also a possibility that it had once existed, but it was drowned in the dust of the original world¡¯s history and appeared in the Ashen World.


    Levi tried to take out an iron coin. At the same time, the power of the Death Ember in his body flowed throughout his body, ready to attack at any time.


    Once this person was hostile to him, the power of the Death Ember would erupt and kill him.


    So far, other than the dangerous existence of the Golden Lion Castle,


    All the Ashen Monsters Levi had encountered were no match for him.


    Basically, it could be concluded that the power of the Death Ember had a great restraining effect on the existence of the Ashen World.


    ¡°Foreigner, hiring the strongest Gray Swordsman in the Windmill Village. One iron coin is not enough.¡± The swordsman smiled and shook his head, but he did not make a move.


    Levi tentatively took out two iron coins.


    ¡°Foreigner, don¡¯t hide it. How much money do you have? Take it out,¡± the swordsman said with a smile.


    Levi hesitated for a moment before taking out two copper coins and two silver coins.


    The swordsman nodded and said, ¡°One silver coin for each attack.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    At this moment, Levi smiled and asked, ¡°How do I know if you¡¯re worth this price?¡±


    What a joke. The vitality of a Third-Circle Wizard could only be synthesized into one silver coin. This thing was not cabbage.


    ¡°I see that you¡¯re also carrying a sword on your back. I believe you¡¯re also a swordsman, right? Why don¡¯t the two of us spar? I¡¯ll let you know that it¡¯s definitely worth it to spend one silver coin to hire the Gray Swordsman Owens of the Windmill Village!¡±


    The swordsman who called himself Owens stood up. His rusty armor made a scraping sound. He seemed to have sat here for a long time, causing his armor to rust.


    He pulled out the rusty sword and said..

 Chapter 642 - Chapter 642: New Change in the Interface! Scarlet Dragon Breathing Technique! (4)

    Chapter 642: New Change in the Interface! Scarlet Dragon Breathing Technique! (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Foreigner, the person standing in front of you is the strongest in Windmill Village, the left hand of Baron Megan, the Hundred Slayers of Death, and the third-echelon Gray Swordsman, Silver Sword Owens. My sword. Its name is Unyielding Silver Seat.¡±


    On the rusty greatsword in Owens¡¯s hand, a silver light emerged. The rust faded and revealed the original appearance of the Unyielding Silver Seat. There was a silver lion carved on it, looking majestic.


    His body emitted a mysterious gray power. At this moment, there seemed to be a different light flickering in his eyes. This was a natural swordsman!


    Levi knew in his heart.


    In the Wizard World, other than him, he had never seen such a powerful swordsman.


    Levi had many doubts about the Ashen World. He felt that Owens was a good breakthrough point.


    Moreover, it seemed that Owens, like him, walked the transcendent path similar to knights.


    But according to Levi¡¯s perception, Owens was much stronger than a legendary Imight.


    Perhaps he could open up a wider path of knighthood from this person.


    He pulled out Frostmourne and said, ¡°The one standing in front of you is: ¡°Supreme knight, Nameless, my sword, the name of the sword, Frostmourne!¡±


    ¡°Foreigner, take this!¡±


    The gray airflow around Owens exploded, and his entire body turned into a gray light. The Unyielding Silver Seat shone with silver light, looking out of place in this Ashen World.


    The silver light tore through the gray space and fought Levi.


    Clang!


    The two swordsmen started a competition of sword skills in the open space on the outskirts of the Windmill Village.


    As soon as he fought Levi, Owens knew that he had met a strong opponent.


    Ever since he awakened the power of the primordial fire and became a Gray Swordsman step by step, he had never met such an opponent near the Windmill Village.


    The other party¡¯s sword techniques were either wide-ranging and assembled, with strange strength, or like a storm that annihilated everything, not giving anyone a chance to breathe.


    Levi was also shocked.


    He did not expect that in a pure sword skill battle, he, who had mastered the full-level Gray Destruction Cross Slash and the Golden Cross Slash, would meet a swordsman who was on par with his sword skill.


    The other party clearly did not have the bloodline power of a knight, but a power that Levi had never seen before.


    He knew that he might have accidentally entered a new world that even wizards might not have discovered.


    At the very least, according to Levi¡¯s current knowledge of wizards, he had never heard of the Ashen World or Gray Swordsman.


    Of course, it was also possible that Levi¡¯s realm was too low and his knowledge was shallow.


    In short, this world should be unfamiliar to most wizards and they had never stepped foot in it.


    The battle lasted for a long time.


    Night had fallen in the Ashen World. The gray sky turned pitch-black, and the last bit of light disappeared into the horizon.


    After countless rounds, Levi, who had the level 12 Silver Mountain Dragon and the Maya Breathing Technique, finally had better endurance.


    He would defeat this powerful Gray Swordsman.


    The Gray Swordsman named Owens held his sword with both hands and panted heavily. He looked surprised and didn¡¯t dare to believe it.


    ¡°Although you¡¯re not the first foreigner I¡¯ve seen, you¡¯re the strongest foreigner I¡¯ve ever seen. No wonder you can take out precious silver coins.


    ¡°Forget it. It seems that you don¡¯t care about my strength. You can leave. It seems that this silver coin is not something I can earn with my ability.


    ¡°Terrible things will appear at night in this world. It¡¯s very difficult for a foreigner like you to survive the night. Go back quickly.¡±


    Owens was a little discouraged. He sat down again and leaned against the windmill like a statue.


    ¡°If I give you this silver coin, you can follow me out of here?¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°Yes. I once followed a foreigner and briefly saw their world. It was beautiful, colorful, and full of vitality. I wouldn¡¯t even dare to dream of such a place.¡±


    Owens said. He seemed to be recalling the past. His face was melancholic and filled with emotions.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll give you a copper coin. Can I ask you some questions?¡± Although Levi had won, he did not show any arrogance. He still smiled kindly.


    ¡°You¡¯ll give me a copper coin for just a few questions? Are you lying to me?¡± Owens asked.


    Levi threw a copper coin over. Owens caught it, thought about it, and said, ¡°Ask away. I can tell you everything I know.¡±


    Levi thought to himself, ¡®Looks like I¡¯ve bought enough copper coins.¡¯


    ¡°Where are we?¡±


    ¡°Windmill Village, didn¡¯t I tell you?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°I¡¯m asking, where is this world, or rather, this plane?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that¡­ I grew up in the Windmill Village. Only when I went to war with Baron Megan did I learn about the places outside Windmill Village. There are many dangerous monsters outside the village, and the adults don¡¯t let us out¡­


    ¡°You should know the name of the city next to it, right?¡± Levi pointed at Lion King City and asked.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s Megan City, Baron Megan¡¯s city. However, that place is occupied by monsters called Death Fall. The city is filled with monsters. Those guys are very difficult to kill and especially difficult to deal with,¡± Owens said.


    ¡°Megan City¡­ It¡¯s clearly Lion King City. The Death Fall he mentioned should be those strange things I killed. It seems that it¡¯s tough for the natives of this world to kill those damned things.¡± Levi thought..

 Chapter 643 - Chapter 643: New Change in the Interface! Scarlet Dragon Breathing Technique! (5)

    Chapter 643: New Change in the Interface! Scarlet Dragon Breathing Technique! (5)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°You called me a foreigner. Have you met any other foreigners who are much like me?¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°I saw one a long, long time ago. When I was fighting outside, that foreigner seemed to be called Ash Knight.¡±


    At this, Levi¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    This world might be more complicated than he had imagined.


    It was not just the Realm of the Unbelievers in the Wizard World. Even the human world could enter this place.


    It was even possible that existences from other Multidimensional Planes could step into this place.


    One of the ways to enter this place was to use the Ashen Power.


    However, Levi¡¯s power of ashes had already fused with the power of the Undying Bird into the Death Ember Power.


    Ash Knight was the ancestor of Hogg, a legendary knight of the East Pole Empire. Unexpectedly, he had also been here.


    ¡°Where did the Ash Knight go?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure,¡± Owens said. ¡°He has about the same strength as you, but he¡¯s a lot weaker.¡±


    ¡°What are those gray crystal cores that fall to the ground after death?¡± Levi asked.


    When Owens heard this, he took out a rough cloth bag and carefully opened it.


    A crystal core appeared in Owens¡¯ palm.


    ¡°This is a Fallen Crystal. After some dead people are killed, their power condenses with ashes as the core and turns into a Fallen Crystal. The Fallen Crystal can be used for cultivation. I can demonstrate it to you.¡±


    Owens held a gray crystal core in his hand and chanted a complicated incantation. Streams of gray airflow slowly surged into Owens¡¯ body.


    ¡°But we seem to be the only ones who can cultivate, ¡± Owens said. ¡°I¡¯m not sure you foreigners can use it.¡±


    Levi nodded. ¡°Then what¡¯s the use of this copper coin to you?¡±


    ¡°This is the Coin of Life. If we Gray Swordsmen want to break through to a higher level, we need such things. Coins of Life can also be used for cultivation. The effect is better than Fallen Crystals. Unfortunately, in our world, there are too few Coins of Life. They are passed down from ancient times.¡±


    ¡°I see. Thank you for clearing my doubts. Can you come back to my world with me now?¡± Levi asked.


    Owens seemed to be used to foreigners like Levi. It seemed that many foreigners had been here before.


    ¡°Yes, I can use the Coin of Life as a medium to reconstruct my body. I can temporarily descend into your world. After the Coin of Life is burned, I will return automatically. I can¡¯t escape this world,¡± Owens said.


    After communicating with Owens, Levi knew that the better the Ashen Coins he used, the stronger Owens would be after his descent.


    One silver coin was enough for Owens to descend to his world with two-thirds of his strength.


    If it was a better Dollar, it could fully descend.


    ¡°Do I have to come to this world every time I summon you?


    Before leaving, Levi asked.


    The Ashen World was too strange. He didn¡¯t want to come anymore.


    ¡°Of course not. All you have to do is hold the Coin of Life and say the name of my sword and my real name: Unyielding Silver Seat Owens. Then I can descend.¡±


    Owens said. There was a hint of anticipation in his eyes. He seemed to want to see the outside world again.


    Levi nodded and waved with a smile. ¡°Goodbye, the strongest swordsman in


    Windmill Village.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye, foreigner. You can summon me more when you get the chance. I¡¯m very free. Don¡¯t worry about disturbing me.¡± Owens leaned under the windmill and waved.


    Levi¡¯s figure turned into ashes and dissipated in front of Owens.


    ¡°The outside world¡­¡±


    He muttered to himself, feeling down.


    Lion King City.


    In the wizard tower.


    Levi opened his eyes and looked at the normal mansion and the fur clans training outside.


    ¡°Algerta!¡± Levi shouted.


    ¡°Master, I¡¯m here.¡± Algerta hurriedly jogged over.


    ¡°Did I do anything abnormal just now?¡± Levi asked, confusing Algerta. ¡°Master, I don¡¯t know. You seemed to be in the wizard tower just now and didn¡¯t come out¡­¡± Algerta scratched his head in puzzlement.


    Hearing this, Levi understood.


    Ever since he entered the Ashen World in the wizard tower, he had stepped into an alternate world that was related to the original world but did not interact with it.


    Therefore, although he was wandering around the Lion King City of the Ashen World, he would not be seen by the people of this world.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine, but that Ashen World is too strange. If it wasn¡¯t to experiment with the Ember Call, I really wouldn¡¯t want to stay for a moment longer,¡± Levi muttered to himself.


    Then, he held an ordinary iron coin in his hand.


    ¡°Unyielding Silver Seat Owens!¡±


    Then.


    The iron coin in Levi¡¯s hand began to burn like incense. White smoke surrounded the wizard tower.


    Then, the smoke gradually condensed into a small person that was only 1.5 meters tall.


    It was Owens, who had just parted.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°I say, foreigner, can¡¯t you summon me with silver coins?¡± Owens smiled helplessly.


    He looked at his small body. Even his sword was taller than him. ¡°I¡¯m just experimenting. You can go back when it¡¯s time,¡± Levi said with a smile.


    He had held back. After all, he still didn¡¯t know Owens¡¯ background very well. If he harmed himself or brought disaster to the Wizard World, it wouldn¡¯t be the outcome Levi wanted.


    He just needed to make sure that the Ember Call could be used.


    Levi used the time to ask Owens some more questions..

 Chapter 644 - Chapter 644: New Change in the Interface! Scarlet Dragon Breathing Technique! (6)

    Chapter 644: New Change in the Interface! Scarlet Dragon Breathing Technique! (6)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Owens curiously sized up the outside world in the wizard tower. In the end, he reluctantly turned into ashes and left.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have another trump card in the future. Owens¡¯ strength is comparable to my normal knight cultivation. If he unleashes his full strength, he might have the combat strength of a third-circle.¡±


    ¡°Next, I¡¯ll continue cultivating and advance to the third-circle as soon as possible. ¡±


    The next day.


    Levi went to the Golden Lion Castle and made his request.


    That was to hope that he could replicate the gasification knowledge of the Golden Lion Family¡¯s spiritual force.


    The Jostar Family had to pay their debts. Old Golden Lion kept his promise and agreed to Levi¡¯s request.


    However, they asked Levi not to pass it on to anyone else, and the two parties


    signed a connuenuallty agreement.


    Just like that, Levi obtained priceless knowledge. If he went to buy it, he would need at least 100,000 Aether Stones.


    However, he had silently saved the Golden Lion Jostar Family. It was just that the Old Golden Lion didn¡¯t know about it, so Levi had no qualms about taking this knowledge.


    After obtaining the knowledge of the gasification of spiritual force, he also had the formula for the Lake Fairy Potion. Levi was only two conditions away from advancing to the third-circle. His spiritual force had to reach 100 points and the scales of the Lake Naga.


    He had also asked the Golden Lion Jostar Family to help him investigate the traces of the Lake Naga.


    As soon as they had a clue, they would inform Levi immediately.


    As such, Levi could cultivate in Lion King City in peace.


    Although the Al Hidd Family tried their best to hide it, the news of Lehman¡¯s death still spread not long after.


    After Golden Lion Senior and Clan Leader Wham confirmed that the news was true, they decisively sent troops to the Al Hidd Family to annihilate all the remaining survivors.


    At this point, the three aristocratic families of the Yellow Earth Continent became two aristocratic families.


    The two families had completely divided up the Al Hidd Family¡¯s assets.


    Levi did not participate in the subsequent revelry.


    At the same time.


    In Riptide City, the conflict between Blue Dragon Lady and Thunder Spear was still ongoing.


    Many Third-Circle Wizards had died in such an undeserved disaster, let alone low-level wizards.


    This was also a good thing for Levi.


    The military had no time to care about him for the time being, so he could grow quickly.


    He felt that the reason why he could escape unpunished for so long was most likely related to Huffman.


    Levi would never forget Huffman¡¯s kindness.


    Two years passed in a flash.


    Holy Brilliance Calendar Year 1059, Month of Beginning.


    The 23rd year of the Great Expedition.


    Unknowingly, the Five Sector Expedition had already lasted for decades.


    However, the outcome of the battle was far from decided.


    This allowed Levi to witness the cruelty and durability of the Civil War.


    It was the same for the civil war between the Endless Sea and the other wizards in the Realm of the Unbelievers.


    Chaos.


    It was the only main theme of this era.


    However, without the Al Hidd Family, the Yellow Earth Continent was finally quiet for a period of time.


    At least, other than some small-scale dark wizard organizations, there were no large dark wizard organizations above the third-circle level.


    In short, the strength of the righteous wizards was still far superior to that of the dark wizards.


    However, due to the influence of the Great Expedition and the unexpected dark and righteous war this time, the righteous wizard was a little passive.


    There was another very important reason, which was that dark wizards did not have any scruples and did not have a bottom line, so it was easier for them to use it.


    Over the years, some mortal settlements in the Wizard World had been massacred by black wizards who cultivated evil spells several times.


    Lehman¡¯s death gave the righteous wizards in Area 7 a chance to catch their breath. After recuperating, under the command of the officials, they began to support the righteous wizards in the other districts.


    69 -year-old Levi lived in seclusion and silently cultivated.


    In two years, his spiritual power had reached 91 points, and his spell power had reached 2,700 points. He was getting closer and closer to the upper limit of a Second-Circle Wizard.


    As for the clues of the Lake Naga, he had yet to find them. Fortunately, Levi still had a few years left, so he was not in a hurry.


    All the spells he had mastered had already been cultivated to the limit, and he had begun to actively research new original spells.


    He wanted to synthesize a few more spells similar to Glacial Finger and finally fuse them into an S-grade third-circle spell that belonged to him.


    Levi worked hard to collect them on the path of knights.


    In Alice¡¯s ring, his extraordinary bloodline library was quite large.


    Gustav¡¯s blood and the Three-horned Dragon King¡¯s horn were used for the Golden Snake Breathing Technique, while the Dragon Finch was used to cultivate the Red Lotus Breathing Technique.


    The Ice Ape and the Mountain Giant cultivated the King Kong Breathing Technique. The Wind Thunder Winged Dragon cultivated the Silver Mountain Dragon breathing technique and the Jade Dragon Breathing Technique.


    What the black whale needed was still Leviathan¡¯s blood. Cultivation would be relatively slow.


    As for the others, such as the Death Ember Breathing Technique, because of the lack of the Undying Bird bloodline, they also fell into a slow state after level 12.


    However, overall, Levi¡¯s cultivation speed of the Knight Breathing Technique was still not slow.


    Another year passed.


    In Levi¡¯s subsequent cultivation of the breathing technique, due to the powerful blood of the Wind Thunder Winged Dragon, the Silver Mountain Dragon breathing technique had reached level 13.


    After the Silver Mountain Dragon Thirteen level, Levi¡¯s endurance was even longer.


    Furthermore, the amount of electricity produced by his Silver Tendon was even more intense. With every move he made, electric currents ran amok around Levi¡¯s body, making him look like a low-level Thunder Spear.


    Levi¡ª


    Silver Mountain Dragon Breathing Technique: Level 13 (1/400,000). Special Effect: Mountain Dragon Spine (Level 1), Lightning Remnants.


    The Mountain Dragon Spine was the advanced form of the Silver Dragon Spine. It was said that the spine of the Silver Mountain Dragon was like a mountain range, endless and containing an endless stream of power.


    As for the Lightning Remnants, it was probably because the Silver Mountain Dragon belonged to the Dragon Clan which had an affinity with lightning attributes. Therefore, such a Special Effect was born after its advancement.


    This meant that other than Earth, Fire, Wind, and Water, Levi also had the frost and thunder element affinity.


    All the mainstream elements of the six major sects were gathered!


    However, due to the lack of high-level transcendent eagle-type bloodlines, the Maya Breathing Technique, which was also an endurance-type technique, was still only level 12. It was still quite a distance away from level 13.


    Levi calmed down and continued to cultivate. The outside world was in chaos, so he placed it behind him.


    A year later.


    Levi was seventy years old.


    After the Silver Mountain Dragon Breathing Technique, the Jade Dragon Breathing Technique also stepped into level 13, becoming Levi¡¯s sixth breathing technique to step into level 13.


    It had to be said that the secret medicine refined from the bloodline of a third -circle transcendent creature was far more effective than a low-level first-circle or second-circle secret medicine.


    At the same time, Levi discovered that on the proficiency panel, behind the Blood Beast Breathing Technique, there was a Fusion option.


    Levi¡ª


    Blood Beast Breathing Technique: Level 13 (25,799/400,000, usable)¡­ Jade Dragon Breathing Technique: Level 13 (1/400,000, can be fused)


    ¡°There¡¯s a change in the proficiency panel. I don¡¯t need it to be maximum to fuse it now?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°I don¡¯t care anymore. Fuse!¡±


    Levi¡¯s Blood Beast Seed and the Jade Dragon Seed began the fusion battle. Three days later, Levi felt the blood-colored dragon in his heart. His face lit up.


    ¡°There are no more Blood Beasts.¡± He opened the proficiency panel.


    Levi¡ª


    Scarlet Dragon Breathing Technique: Level 13 (25,799/400,000). Special Effects: Scarlet Poison Mist (Level 1), Scarlet Contract, Thousand Faces, Boiling Blood, Scarlet Escape.

 Chapter 645 - Chapter 645: Nightmare! (1)

    Chapter 645: Nightmare! (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Within Levi¡¯s heart.


    The blood-colored dragon¡¯s expression was ferocious. Sometimes, it would dissipate into a ball of mist, and at other times, it would condense into a physical body, giving off a surreal feeling.


    Blood-colored scales surrounded his body as blood qi gushed out.


    ¡°Scarlet Dragon. Looks like it¡¯s led by the Jade Dragon Breathing Technique. This is for the best. I just need to absorb the advantages of the Blood Beast. The


    Blood River Will is too strange. It¡¯s better not to have anything to do with it.¡±


    Levi looked at the Scarlet Poison Body. It had completely fused the legendary organs born from the Jade Dragon Breathing Technique with Levi¡¯s body while retaining the various functions of the Blood Fog Body.


    Levi could still dissipate into a ball of blood fog, and the damage reduction effect on both physical and magical immunity still existed.


    Compared to the Blood Fog Body, the scarlet poisonous body had two changes.


    Firstly, Levi was no longer scattered into a certain number of Blood Demon Bats when he was attacked. Instead, he was a Blood Flying Dragon.


    Secondly, the blood fog had an additional toxic effect compared to before. The toxicity depended on the type of poison Levi¡¯s secret medicine used.


    In other words, after Levi transformed into a blood fog, even if he could not cast spells and relied on the blood fog to enter the enemy¡¯s body, he could still release poison to poison the enemy.


    The poison sac and Levi¡¯s body fused into one. Levi had completely become a poisonous man. Without deliberate control, he would continue to emit poisonous gas and radiation. It was very terrifying.


    Levi took out an ordinary transcendent creature, the black-horned sheep, from Alice¡¯s ring.


    This transcendent creature existed as food for Gustav and the others. It reproduced faster and its meat was delicious.


    With a thought, Levi turned into a ball of scarlet and sticky poisonous fog.


    The poisonous fog quickly enveloped the panicked black-horned sheep in front of him.


    The poisonous fog that filled the entire training room entered the black-horned sheep¡¯s body.


    In a moment, the black-horned sheep died under the effects of all kinds of mixed toxins, turning into a pool of blood. Even its bones melted into it.


    ¡°How terrifying. It feels like a villain¡¯s skill¡­¡±


    Levi felt the power of the poisonous fog body.


    This method of entering someone¡¯s body to attack was unique.


    However, there was also a certain risk. He was afraid that some wizards would master some strange spells and completely seal themselves somewhere in his body. That would be like catching a turtle in a jar.


    In addition, the Scarlet Dragon breathing technique also turned the previous Blood Contract into a new one.


    [Scarlet Contract: With the scarlet blood in your body, forcefully contract your defeated opponent as your scarlet servant. The scarlet servant has absolute loyalty to you. You can control their death with a thought. The number of scarlet servants contracted depends on the concentration of scarlet blood in your body. The current number of scarlet servants contractable is 2. 1 has been used.]


    ¡°It actually increased the number of contracts¡­ Any defeated opponent can become my scarlet servant. This is a little abnormal.¡±


    Without a doubt, the Scarlet Contract was a much higher-level skill than the Blood Contract.


    ¡°In addition to Schinn, I can add new contract slots again, and there¡¯s no restriction on race.


    ¡°In that case, it will be easy for me to encounter powerful transcendent creatures that are not easy to tame in the future.¡±


    The most terrifying thing was that the number of scarlet contracts could grow. This meant that Levi could contract many Scarlet Servants in the future.


    ¡°Too strong. As expected, the poor rely on mutation.¡±


    In addition, the Scarlet Dragon breathing technique had an additional Special


    Effect.


    [Scarlet Escape: Burn all the Scarlet Power and part of your life force. Increase your maximum speed by three times to avoid powerful enemies. The stronger your endurance, the longer the Scarlet Escape will last. After the Scarlet Escape, you will fall into a weakened state for a period of time.]


    ¡°Good lord, another world¡¯s Blood Igniting Escape Technique?¡±


    The Scarlet Power was still alright. Even if this thing was burned up, the Scarlet Seed could slowly be born in the future.


    Origin life force was not an ordinary thing. It could not be recovered by relying on one¡¯s strong physique.


    Origin life force was life force. To a certain extent, it represented longevity.


    This meant that Levi would need to consume his lifespan to use the Scarlet Escape.


    ¡°Just like Resurrection, it¡¯s a life-saving skill at critical moments. I can¡¯t use it daily unless I¡¯m like those longevity species.¡±


    Levi was now a Second-Circle Wizard and a Blood Knight.


    He felt that his lifespan should not be inferior to that of a Third-Circle Wizard, which was 500 years.


    It seemed very long, but as it became more and more difficult to advance in the future, 500 years was not enough at all.


    After all, he had already used it for seventy years.


    ¡°But when it¡¯s time to use it, you can¡¯t hesitate. There are always ways to make up for lifespan. There¡¯s only one life.¡±


    Levi warned himself.


    ¡°Golden Snake Breathing Technique, Death Ember Breathing Technique, Scarlet Dragon breathing technique.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°My defensive, speed, and physique breathing techniques have formed.¡±


    The three attribute dimensions represented three completely different powerful Dragon Clans.


    He still lacked the strength, endurance, and perception dimensions.


    Levi¡¯s next step was to merge the four great breathing techniques of the Strength (Rune Language) dimension into one breathing technique, fusing the Silver Mountain Dragon and the Maya Breathing Technique into one.


    In that case, other than the most difficult type of perception to collect, the final breathing technique of the five dimensions could be completely formed..

 Chapter 646 - Chapter 646: Nightmare! (2)

    Chapter 646: Nightmare! (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    In the future, if there was a new breathing technique, it would also add bricks and tiles to the five-dimensional breathing technique to check for gaps.


    The main body would not change much.


    When the Perception-type breathing technique caught up, he would find a suitable opportunity to assimilate the six-dimensional breathing techniques into one and give birth to the ultimate biological breathing technique. Levi¡¯s path as a knight would be considered a preliminary success.


    Judging from the current trend, the closest ultimate creature was the Dragon Clan.


    It was even possible that the six dimensions of Levi¡¯s future represented six different powerful Dragon Clans.


    ¡°That¡¯s good too. I don¡¯t have to make myself look ugly. The dragons are quite good-looking.¡±


    Levi took out the Rowling Crystal.


    [Unknown Dragon Clan Bloodline 12%, Red Lotus Dragon Bloodline 11%,


    Unknown Dragon Clan Bloodline 10%¡­ Human Bloodline 96%]


    ¡°Now it¡¯s an Unknown Dragon Clan¡­¡±


    ¡°The rate at which human bloodlines are declining seems to be slower than before. This is a good thing.¡±


    Levi put away the crystal.


    He was already 70 years old. It was estimated that he could reach the limit of a second-circle senior at around 75 years old. Then, he would begin the gasification of his spiritual force.


    When the initial gasification was successful, he would be a Third-Circle Wizard.


    At that time, he could solidify the spell on his gasification spiritual power and turn it into his own innate spell.


    It was said that after the third-circle, the main criterion for determining a wizard¡¯s strength was no longer how many spells he had mastered, but the quantity and quality of innate spells.


    Talent spells were almost instantaneous and consumed very little energy. This made spells an instinct for wizards, and casting spells was as easy as eating and drinking.


    The quantity and quality of innate spells that could be solidified depended on the degree of gasification.


    Normal third-circle wizards could only solidify one innate spell at most.


    As for third -circle senior wizards, they could only solidify three innate spells at most.


    Al Hidd seemed to have just advanced to a third-circle senior wizard, and his spiritual force had reached the standard.


    However, he had only mastered one innate spell. His strength could only be considered average among the third-circle seniors.


    If he could master three different types of innate spells that specialized in attack, defense, control, and so on, forming a perfect combination and cycle, his strength would soar.


    Therefore, the gap between Third-Circle Wizards was quite big.


    ¡°Now, the only ones that need to attack are the Black Whale Breathing Technique and the Maya Breathing Technique. With these two speeds, I can immediately fuse the breathing technique.¡±


    Levi had been actively searching for potion formulas from the School of Spiritualism that could help the Spiritual Beast¡¯s bloodline advance.


    This way, Leviathan would be able to break through to the second-circle quickly. Only then would the secret medicine be able to support the cultivation of the Black Whale Breathing Technique.


    However, he had yet to find any sorcerers from the School of Spiritualism.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take it slow. I¡¯ll study the gasification method first and start preparing to advance to the third -circle. The most important thing now is to advance to the third-circle.¡±


    Levi took out a memory slate.


    The secret technique used by the Golden Lion Jostar Family to vaporize spiritual force was recorded in it.


    Levi fell into deep thought after reading the contents of the secret technique.


    The method recorded in this book was called the Earth and Fire Gasification Technique.


    This kind of gasification secret technique required a treasure rich in earth elemental power. Then, one would find a land of underground fire and cultivate there for years. They would rely on the earth element and the high pressure brought by the underground fire to constantly temper their spiritual force.


    In the end, relying on this external environment and the help of the third-circle breakthrough potion, the illusory spiritual force turned into countless spiritual particles.


    ¡°Land of underground fire? My Black Fire Island is good enough. It¡¯s a treasure rich in earth elements. When I went to the Shadow Realm to get the Stone Heart for the Tower Master earlier, I left one behind. I haven¡¯t sold it yet. I didn¡¯t expect to use it here.¡±


    Although the Stone Heart was only the heart of a first-circle Rock Troll, the earth elemental power inside was extremely pure.


    Other than the earth element spirit, there should be no treasure more suitable than the Rock Troll¡¯s Stone Heart.


    ¡°Furthermore, with my strong body and high fire element resistance, it¡¯s not a problem for me to directly jump into ordinary magma underground fire to cultivate. I think the efficiency of gasification will also be higher than that of ordinary wizards.¡±


    ¡°In that case, the only thing left to advance to a Third-Circle Wizard is the Lake Naga.¡±


    Levi muttered to himself.


    In the following days, he cultivated quietly and did not care about the world.


    In this chaotic era of war, he enjoyed a rare peaceful life.


    The path of the four fur clan knights was also advancing in an orderly manner.


    After Algerta advanced to a top-notch grand knight, it was difficult for her to make any progress.


    This meant she had reached a bottleneck by relying on the Frost Wolf Blood in her body.


    Next, she needed Frost Wolf Knight Advancement Medicines to continue breaking through.


    However, Levi had yet to develop this potion.


    Over at the Golden Lion Castle, Emperor Mu began to enter seclusion to prepare to break through the bloodline shackles.


    As for the Ashen World, Levi had long put it aside.


    Since the last time he entered, he had never entered again.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He would only occasionally summon Owens with iron coins to understand some common sense in the Ashen World.


    Although Levi did not want to take the initiative to enter, he felt that if this ability was used well, it could be used to save his life.


    That¡¯s right. By entering the Ashen World, he could avoid the pursuit and killing of powerful enemies.


    It was better to know in advance and be prepared.


    As for the Fallen Crystal Owens mentioned, Levi was not interested at all..

 Chapter 647 - Chapter 647: Nightmare! (3)

    Chapter 647: Nightmare! (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    He was already very satisfied with his current cultivation speed.


    With his personality, he couldn¡¯t use an unknown and potentially risky thing like the Fallen Crystal.


    Holy Brilliance Calendar Year 1061, Month of Grass.


    The Great Expedition lasted 25 years.


    Riptide City.


    10 Tanton Street, Blue Dragon Lady Residence.


    The conflict between the Giant Dragon Sect and the Thunder Sect lasted for several years. They had invested countless manpower and resources.


    Although Blue Dragon Lady had stabilized her position and even severely injured the Thunder Spear,


    However, there were terrorist attacks in the city from time to time. In Riptide City, everyone was in danger.


    After several years of war, Huffman looked even more aged than before.


    There were many hideous scars on his face. He deliberately left these scars so that he would always remember the mistakes he made back then because he was greedy for small gains.


    Due to the war, many pharmacists had suffered casualties. Huffman had no choice but to work overtime personally to invest in the refinement of various potions.


    Among the pharmacists under his command, Levi had taken leave to go home and had yet to return. Now that there was chaos outside, he might be exhausted.


    Grimm and Tommen disappeared without a trace. It seemed that they were also in danger.


    Living was the only dream of many wizards in this era.


    In a certain sea area in Area 6, near the former location of the Hundred-Eyed Demon Territory.


    At the bottom of the deep sea, there was a hidden ancient wizard relic.


    As the hidden array outside the relic rippled, a wizard left expressionlessly.


    He was holding a Wizard Tool in his hand. If Levi was here, he would be able to tell that this Wizard Tool was a protective Wizard Tool given to him by Tommen¡¯s family.


    From the looks of it, Tommen and Grimm still died in this ancient wizard relic in the end, and they died at the hands of their teammates who were exploring together.


    ¡°Interesting. In their memories, they seem to have a deep impression of a wizard called Levi.¡±


    The wizard muttered to himself and left the bottom of the sea.


    In Lion King City.


    Levi, who was in his cultivation state, suddenly opened his eyes. There was confusion in his eyes.


    He looked at the slightly trembling fur. Spider Sensing was giving him a weak warning.


    This weak warning happened from time to time, and Levi could not be sure what it was for.


    After thinking hard but to no avail, Levi entered the Intuition state and used Perception on his surroundings.


    In the end, he found nothing.


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s something small. I might have been too cautious,¡± Levi muttered to herself.


    ¡°However, I should temporarily leave Lion King City for a period of time. I¡¯ve stayed here long enough.¡±


    At the thought of this, Levi immediately packed his things.


    ¡°Algerta, all of you enter Alice¡¯s ring,¡± Levi said.


    ¡°Master, are we moving again?¡± Algerta, who had just finished training and was panting heavily, asked as he wiped his sweat.


    Levi nodded.


    In this chaotic world, one could not stay in one place for too long.


    Otherwise, there would always be some indelible traces left behind, allowing some enemies with ulterior motives to discover him.


    A place like Lion King City might attract other dark wizard forces and get involved in the dispute again.


    Therefore, he wanted to travel around the Yellow Earth Continent and find clues about the Lake Naga.


    After finding the Lake Naga, he would leave the Yellow Earth Continent and head to the Black Fire Island. He would enter seclusion and prepare his gasification spiritual force to break through to become a Third-Circle Wizard.


    The fur clans had nothing to say. It did not matter if they stayed in Alice¡¯s ring for the rest of their lives.


    Golden Lion Castle.


    Levi came to say goodbye.


    ¡°Sir Levi, it¡¯s so chaotic outside. You might as well stay in my Lion King City.¡± Old Golden Lion smiled.


    After killing the Al Hidd Family, he heaved a sigh of relief. Now, his spirit was much better than before.


    ¡°Forget it. I want to travel the continent and broaden my horizons,¡± Levi said.


    ¡°Sigh, then I won¡¯t ask you to stay.¡± Lyon sighed. If Levi settled down in Lion King City, it would lessen the pressure on him.


    However, he knew that with the Jostar Family¡¯s foundation, they would not be able to attract a wizard like Levi.


    In Dinos¡¯s room.


    ¡°Sir Levi, this is the information on the places where Lake Naga might appear. With our family¡¯s ability, this is all we can find out.¡± Dinos handed a slate to Levi.


    ¡°Thank you for your help, Jostar Family!¡± Levi said solemnly.


    ¡°Speaking of which, is Emperor Mu still in seclusion?


    Dinos nodded. ¡°Teacher said that this seclusion will take at least a year to three years¡­¡±


    ¡°Does this guy need so much time? I remember that I broke through easily at that time. Oh, I forgot, I¡¯m a cheater.¡±


    After cheating for so long, Levi could no longer experience the suffering of low-level wizards.


    He deeply reflected on his slightly arrogant mentality recently.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Levi, you can¡¯t be a little proud and complacent just because you killed a few trash Third -Circle Wizards.


    ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t disturb him anymore. I hope that the Jostar Family will prosper. I also hope that Dinos can break through to a higher realm as soon as possible and work hard to catch up to your teacher,¡± Levi said.


    ¡°Thank you! The reputation of the lionheart knight will resound throughout this sea one day! The Jostar Family will keep their word!¡±


    At this moment, Jostar was filled with determination.


    With a teacher like Emperor Mu and an unfathomable senior like Levi, he was full of confidence in the future of the knight path..

 Chapter 648 - Chapter 648: Nightmare! (4)

    Chapter 648: Nightmare! (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Fame is not necessary. In this chaotic era, survival is the most important.¡±


    Levi patted Dinos¡¯s shoulder and said meaningfully.


    Then, he turned around and left, disappearing into the horizon.


    Mirror Lake.


    Located in the southern part of the Yellow Earth Continent, there was a huge lake that was five thousand miles long and three thousand miles wide.


    A fisherman had once heard the Banshee of the Lake¡¯s song here.


    It was said that everyone who heard the Banshee of the Lake¡¯s song disappeared into the vast Mirror Lake and never returned.


    Beside Mirror Lake, there was a small city called Mist City.


    Every morning, a vast white fog from Mirror Lake would brush past this small city. It was rather poetic and beautiful.


    Outside the city, there was a small tavern.


    The tavern was opened by mortals and sold their own home-brewed beer.


    In a corner of the tavern, a white-robed old man with a head full of white hair sat there with a flushed face, drinking beer in big gulps.


    ¡°Cough cough¡­ Good beer, good beer, Lady Boss, give me another barrel.¡± The white-robed old man held the beer barrel and gulped it down, occasionally burping.


    ¡°If you drink yourself to death, our tavern won¡¯t take responsibility,¡± the lady boss said as she glanced at the drunk old man.


    ¡°Hehehe, it¡¯s none of your business. I, Geralt, at my peak, drank three barrels of beer at once,¡± the white-haired old man said with a smile. He was obviously bragging.


    ¡°Unless you¡¯re a Wizard Lord, how can you drink so much? Even a human¡¯s stomach isn¡¯t this big.¡±


    A little girl appeared in front of the white-haired old man with a face full of disbelief. She had her hands on her waist and was wearing an apron. At such a young age, she had already started working for the tavern.


    ¡°Burp¡­¡± The white-haired old man pinched the little girl¡¯s face.


    ¡°Hehehe, I¡¯m a wizard. Don¡¯t I look like one?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I¡¯ve seen a Wizard Lord before. Wizards are all very serious and look fierce. You¡¯re more like a bard who likes to brag,¡± the little girl said.


    Her name was Leah, and she was the lady boss¡¯s daughter. Her dream was to become a female ranger who traveled the Yellow Earth Continent, but she was doing odd jobs for her mother in the tavern.


    ¡°Little Leah, this is called stereotyping. There are kind and gentle people among wizards, ¡± the white-haired old man said.


    At this moment, there seemed to be an explosion on the lake outside the tavern.


    ¡°Look, it looks like wizards are fighting.¡± ¡°Oh no, there¡¯s a huge wave sweeping over.¡±


    ¡°Run!¡±


    Rumble!


    On the surface of the lake outside the window, a huge wave swept through the sky and swept everything away. Thunder rumbled loudly.


    For a moment, the small tavern was in chaos.


    ¡°Leah, come to Mommy.¡± The lady boss¡¯s expression changed as she picked Leah up.


    At this moment, on the shore outside the tavern, a two-story-tall wave was already crashing over.


    The tavern was about to be engulfed by the sudden wave.


    A vague and complicated syllable suddenly sounded.


    In the next moment, the huge waves suddenly turned into solid ice and froze.


    The white ice sculpture was less than three meters away from the tavern.


    ¡°Leah,¡± The lady boss said, hugging Leah¡¯s head, her face filled with the joy of surviving a disaster. She jerked her head toward the corner of the tavern.


    The white-haired old man was lying on the table drunk at this moment. He was sleeping and snoring.


    ¡°It seems that I was overthinking. I thought that if this old man was a wizard, I could entrust Leah to him and embark on the journey of a wizard to end the wandering life of mortals. Now, it seems that he¡¯s just an ordinary person.¡± The lady boss¡¯s heart stirred.


    At this moment, everyone in the tavern walked out of the tavern one after another and looked at the huge ice sculpture that was dozens of meters long and two stories tall.


    How shocking was this scene?


    The white-haired old man was Levi, who had come to Mirror Lake to find the Lake Naga.


    A few days ago, he saw a mortal tavern below and suddenly recalled his drinking days in the Shining Tavern. On a whim, he stayed here and drank a lot of mortal beer, ate mortal delicacies, and experienced the life of mortals.


    ¡°It¡¯s still not as tasty as the beer in the Shining Tavern.¡± Levi licked the beer at the corner of his mouth and looked at the mortals who were admiring the ice sculptures with blurry eyes.


    Over the past few days, Levi had secretly tested Leah¡¯s aptitude and found that she was a rare dual-elemental affinity user.


    Unfortunately, he had no intention of taking in a disciple.


    Moreover, in this chaotic era, there was not much difference between being a wizard and a mortal. They might not even be able to see the sun tomorrow.


    Instead of living a life of fear as a wizard, it was good to be an ignorant mortal and live a good life.


    During this journey, Levi felt that his state of mind seemed to be constantly settling and changing.


    He felt that this process seemed to help his spiritual force in gasification.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Therefore, he rarely used his abilities these few days. He used the Hermit Rune to block his spiritual power fluctuations.


    Taking the initiative to integrate into the lives of mortals, bragging and chatting with them was like an ignorant and incompetent old urchin.


    ¡°Spiritual force is an illusory thing to begin with. Therefore, the gasification of spiritual force also has no standard procedures to speak of. Perhaps to me, this journey of settling my mental state is also a form of cultivation.¡±


    Levi called this process mortalization.


    He put down his strength and carefully sensed everything in the world with a calm mind..

 Chapter 649 - Chapter 649: Nightmare! (5)

    Chapter 649: Nightmare! (5)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The spiritual power in his mind was no longer roiling and surging. Instead, it was as quiet as the Mirror Lake in front of him.


    ¡°My heart is like a mirror. Previously, I was still a little impetuous. I was wrapped in this era and blindly rushed forward. I lived like a robot. As time passed, I would sooner or later lose my human will and become insensitive.¡±


    He did not know if any of the other wizards in this world had a similar situation as him.


    In short, he felt that this method should also help in the gasification of his spiritual force.


    Levi yawned and got up from the table.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why is it so noisy? Can¡¯t you let the old man sleep?¡± Levi stretched and came to the door to look at the wave ice sculpture.


    This, of course, was Levi¡¯s masterpiece.


    During his travels, Levi created his own second-ring spell using cantrips and First-Ring Spells.


    ¡°Glacier Descent.


    Compared to Glacial Finger, which was a single-target penetrative attack spell, Glacier Descent was a large-scale frost spell that could kill a large number of enemies through area-of-effect ice control. It was naturally not a problem to freeze the huge waves outside.


    On the lake outside, two wizards were fighting. They did not care about the mortals who were almost killed by the aftershock of the battle.


    Until they realized that the huge waves on the shore of the lake had turned into ice sculptures that shone brightly under the sunlight and emitted cold air.


    Only then did they know that there was actually a hidden expert in that inconspicuous mortal tavern.


    With the mental strength of Second-Circle Wizards, they did not sense the mental strength fluctuation of that expert at all.


    What did this mean? That expert¡¯s realm was far higher than theirs. He restrained his spiritual force fluctuation, which was why they could not sense it.


    They quickly left the tavern at the same time.


    They suspected that there was a third-circle or even a Fourth-Circle Wizard in the tavern. The ice wall just now was just a warning.


    Not long after, the Mist City returned to silence.


    The mortals in the tavern did not know that they had survived a calamity because of Levi.


    All of this, to Levi, was a trivial interlude.


    He was almost done experiencing life in Mist City, so he came to Mirror Lake. During this period of time, he would often use his Intuition state to investigate


    In the end, he realized that other than some ordinary fish and some first-circle creatures, there was nothing similar to Naga in the Mirror Lake.


    However, since there were rumors of the Banshee of the Lake singing in this place, Levi felt that it was not groundless, so he waited patiently.


    Ever since he left Lion King City, the sense of danger that made Levi¡¯s heart palpitate had indeed faded a little.


    Lion King City would definitely be in chaos in the future.


    As one of the most important places in the Yellow Earth Continent, it was definitely a place that the dark wizards had to fight for.


    By leaving Lion King City in advance, he could avoid some possible calamities.


    ¡°I might as well find a place in this quiet Mirror Lake to make a cave abode and live in seclusion for a period of time. On the one hand, I can cultivate mortalization, and on the other hand, I can carefully search for traces of the so-called Banshee of the Lake.¡±


    Levi¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    He was like a fish, searching for a suitable place to cultivate in seclusion in the Mirror Lake.


    Seven days later.


    Levi arrived at the center of Mirror Lake. There was a bottomless trench here.


    Even with Levi¡¯s current Intuition range, he could not detect the bottom,


    Moreover, there seemed to be a power in this valley that could block Levi¡¯s perception.


    ¡°This Mirror Lake is just an inland lake. How can there be such a trench?¡± Levi muttered to himself.


    This was the first time he had discovered this place.


    The Spider Sensing did not have any abnormal reaction. Levi spat out his snake tongue and decided in his heart.


    ¡°The Banshee of the Lake might be under this trench. The entire Mirror Lake has been scanned by my Intuition. Other than here, there can¡¯t be a Banshee of the Lake anywhere else.¡±


    With this in mind, Levi equipped himself with Crimson Copper Armor, Earth Spirit Escape, King Kong Rock Body, Ashen Entanglement, and other defensive skills. Dark golden scales appeared on his body.


    Levi, who was fully armed, prepared to go down and take a look. Now that he had the Scarlet Poison Body and the Scarlet Escape, his life-saving ability had been greatly improved. His life should not be in danger.


    As Levi continued to go deeper, the light gradually faded. He mentally calculated the depth of his dive.


    300 meters, 3,000 meters, 30,000 meters¡­


    ¡°I haven¡¯t reached the bottom yet. This place is deeper than some large trenches. No wonder my Perception can¡¯t reach the bottom.¡±


    There were no powerful creatures in the entire trench.


    However, the more this was the case, the more cautious Levi became. Exploring this bottomless trench alone indeed required courage.


    After an unknown period of time, Levi arrived at an empty sea.


    ¡°The magnetism and elemental power nearby are a little chaotic. It¡¯s a little like the ancient ruins mentioned in Jonas¡¯ Treasure Hunting Log.¡±


    Although Levi did not learn the handwritten letter he had obtained from Joann, he had studied it.


    He had confirmed that there was an ancient ruin at the bottom of the Mirror Lake.


    ¡°Ancient ruins¡­¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Levi was conflicted. He wanted to go, but he did not dare to.


    After all, he was not short of cultivation resources now.


    A place like the ancient ruins depended on luck. It might be dangerous or very safe.


    In short, anything was possible.


    However, from the looks of it, there was a high chance that the Lake Naga was in the ancient ruins. If he did not go, it would not sit well with him..

 Chapter 650 - Chapter 650: Nightmare! (6)

    Chapter 650: Nightmare! (6)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look. Yellow Earth Continent is in the outer sea region, and low-level wizard organizations usually organize the ancient ruins. At most, they are mid-level, and there are very few high-level wizard organizations. With my strength, if I¡¯m not greedy, it won¡¯t be a problem to escape if I encounter danger.¡±


    Levi weighed the pros and cons before continuing to swim downwards.


    He activated his Intuition state and used Perception to detect any movement. Once the Spider Sensing was in danger, he would immediately retreat.


    In the end, he saw buildings deep under the sea. They were wizard towers of various sizes.


    ¡°Indeed. Judging from the size of these wizard towers, it should be an Intermediate-level wizard organization¡¯s relic.¡±


    Most of these buildings were intact and not damaged. There were still traces of arrays outside some buildings. Some arrays were even operating automatically. ¡°This wizard organization shouldn¡¯t have been destroyed because of the war. It might have been abandoned.¡±


    Levi arrived outside a wizard tower. With his knowledge of arrays, most of the arrays here were not difficult for him.


    He broke the restriction array on it and gently pushed open the door of the wizard tower.


    The wizard tower was divided into three levels. Usually, this kind of small wizard tower was the accommodation of some first-circle or Second-Circle Wizards.


    The first floor was the living room. There were some sculptures and artworks inside. These were all very ordinary items.


    Levi, who had gained nothing on the first floor, came to the second floor. This should be the place where the owner of the wizard tower usually studied and cultivated spells.


    Levi saw some specimens of strange creatures.


    There were frogs with human faces on their backs and hideous mermaid-like monsters.


    These things were lifeless and had died for a long time.


    Levi found a thick notebook on the desk.


    These were only used by ancient wizards. Modern wizards used all kinds of memory slates to replace them.


    Wizard David¡¯s Research Journal.


    ¡°Experiment log 7: We captured some creatures from other dimensions from the entrance of the dimensional rift. Most of these creatures have strange appearances. They seem to do whatever they want. They grow without any pattern and are completely inconsistent with the rules of evolution. It¡¯s as if the monsters in our dreams often appear¡­¡±


    ¡°Experiment log 23: After research, we discovered that the blood of these creatures from other dimensions generally has a hallucinatory effect. Even wizards with powerful spiritual force will fall into an illusion after consuming it. Mick, the next-door neighbor, accidentally killed his maid in an illusion¡­¡±


    ¡°Experiment log 87¡ä. After the unified research of the organization¡¯s wizards, we have tentatively named these creatures Nightmare Creatures. The world they are in should be a new world that no wizard has ever set foot in. The


    wizards at the headquarters of the Dreamland Steeple call it the Nightmare World.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Experiment log 108: Using the hallucinatory potion researched by the Nightmare Creatures, coupled with a special array, it can allow wizards to enter the Nightmare World. This is an epoch-making major discovery. The Nightmare World is a strange and mysterious new world. It contains endless resources. This might be a world on the same level as the astral world and the Underworld. Here, it seems to be able to connect to the entire


    Multidimensional Plane! If we master the method to use the Nightmare World to teleport, the wizards will be able to open a new route to the distant Multidimensional Plane! Countless wealth is waiting for us! This is a shortcut that can greatly shorten the journey time! I have a feeling that a new era for wizards is about to arrive, and our School of Dreams will become the pioneer of the new era!¡±


    ¡°Experiment log 300: The leader of the Dreamland Steeple, the eighth-circle wizard Daydream Wizard, has disappeared. In his empty wizard tower, a sentence echoed: Don¡¯t walk into a nightmare ignorantly.


    ¡°But it¡¯s already too late¡­¡±


    The log came to an abrupt halt..

 Chapter 651 - Chapter 651: Mortal Divine Refinement (1)

    Chapter 651: Mortal Divine Refinement (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    On the second floor of the dilapidated wizard tower, Levi looked at the wizard¡¯s notes in his hand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t walk into a nightmare ignorantly¡­¡± he muttered in his heart.


    Through this experiment log, he found out about a group of wizards from the Dreamland Steeple. From the initial joy of discovering a new world to the process of unknowingly stepping into the abyss of despair and being unable to extricate themselves.


    ¡°Nightmare World, is it another unknown and terrifying world¡­¡±


    Levi realized more and more that there were too many unknown dangers in the boundless universe.


    Just like the Dark Forest, rash contact might not be a good thing.


    The power of the wizard civilization made the wizards of the School of Dreams lower their guard.


    In the end, it led to such a tragedy. The entire Dreamland Steeple, everyone who had entered the Nightmare World, disappeared from the Wizard World.


    They might be dead, or they might be struggling to survive in the Nightmare World.


    However, one could imagine how dangerous it was to enter a world on the same level as the astral world and the Underworld without any preparations.


    Compared to other prime material worlds, the Underworld and the astral world were somewhat special.


    From the looks of it, this Nightmare World might be the same.


    Levi suddenly thought of the Ashen World he had entered.


    Those strange creatures in the Ashen World were a little like the Nightmare Creatures in the wizards¡¯ research journals.


    Most of the transcendent creatures in the Wizard World generally matched people¡¯s imagination and understanding of conventional creatures.


    Whether it was Death Fall or Nightmare Creatures, their appearance and temperament were random and strange.


    The Hundred-Legzed Giant Centipede had hundreds of hands on both sides of its body. The Long-Haired Turtle had its turtle shell covered with female long hair and the Human-Faced Frog with a talking face on its back.


    ¡°That¡¯s weird. Why don¡¯t you do something better instead of studying these things all day long?¡± Levi sighed in his heart.


    The Dreamland Steeple was once an eighth-circle wizard organization. It should be considered a giant in the Endless Sea.


    Such an organization was gone just like that.


    Of course, this spirit of exploration and seeking knowledge was not wrong.


    Without such a pioneer, the Wizard World would have grown very much.


    Levi recorded the contents of the letter into his memory slate. This was precious knowledge that these wizards had exchanged for with their lives.


    It might come in handy at some point.


    As for the strange Nightmare Creatures in the laboratory, he did not take them away.


    He went to the third floor of the wizard tower. This was the wizard¡¯s study.


    ¡°No matter what, it¡¯s all knowledge. I¡¯ll take it all away.¡±


    Levi left the wizard tower.


    He did not encounter anything valuable like a Wizard Tool inside.


    They might have disappeared together with their master.


    From the clues Levi had gotten, the Dreamland Steeple had three eighth-circle wizards at its peak.


    In the entire Endless Sea and even the other Realm of the Unbelievers, there were a total of more than 50 branches.


    Every branch had at least one Intermediate Wizard.


    These branches were often hidden in the bottomless abysses of the underground and the seabed, as if they did not want to be discovered by the world.


    Under the leadership of Intermediate Wizards, all wizards and apprentice wizards devoted their entire lives to studying dreams and newly discovered Nightmare Worlds.


    This organization was once the leader of the School of Dreams. After the Dreamland Steeple disappeared without a trace, the School of Dreams never rose again.


    Now, it might have become a rare existence in the Wizard World like the School of Insects.


    There were dozens of wizard towers in the entire underwater relic.


    Levi visited them carefully one by one. In the end, he still obtained some Aether Stones that were better than nothing.


    As well as some spell books from the School of Dreams, Levi chose some spells that were useful to him and planned to learn them in the future.


    Among them, Levi was very interested in the second-ring spell, Infiltrate the Dream with the Wind.


    Through casting spells, he entered the target¡¯s dream with a trace of spiritual force.


    In its deep subconscious, it dug out some memories and thoughts from the target¡¯s dream. The School of Dreams called it the Dream Relic.


    Of course, these Dream Relics might be useful or useless. They needed to be screened.


    Moreover, this spell could only be cast on people whose spiritual force was far lower than his own. Otherwise, it would backfire on him.


    In addition, wizards could also hypnotize their targets by infiltrating dreams with the wind and implanting some psychological suggestions. This could indirectly achieve the goal of taming or purging.


    ¡°Interesting.¡±


    Levi put away the spell book as a backup.


    In addition to these spell books, Levi also found a map.


    He spread out the map, which was also a sea map.


    It was exactly the same as the sea map he had once obtained.


    There were also words on it, right at Mirror Lake.


    Lost Pan¡¯s Labyrinth.


    Levi found many research notes in the wizard tower. Through the knowledge in the notes, he learned that ¡°Pan¡± was a powerful existence captured by the Daydream Wizard of the School of Dreams in the research of the Nightmare World.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    It seemed to be an aboriginal god from a region of the Nightmare World.


    Of course, the gods here only referred to things like belief in totems. It could not be compared to existences like the seven orthodox gods.


    Therefore, the wizards called him God Pan.


    He also used God Pan¡¯s Lost Cave as the code name of the Dreamland Steeple.


    God Pan was suppressed in the headquarters of the Dreamland Steeple. He was firmly sealed with an array and a Wizard Tool..

 Chapter 652 - Chapter 652: Mortal Divine Refinement (2)

    Chapter 652: Mortal Divine Refinement (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The wizards at the headquarters discovered that the hallucinatory potion developed by God Pan¡¯s blood was especially effective.


    When wizards entered the Nightmare World, it was different from when Levi entered the Ashen World. Levi entered with his true form.


    There were two ways for wizards to enter the Nightmare World.


    The first was to enter with his true form, which was the strange dimensional rift that discovered the Nightmare Creatures at the beginning.


    However, the mortality rate of entering the Nightmare World like this was too high. If his true form died, he would be completely dead. Up until now, none of the true forms that entered the Nightmare World had returned.


    When the wizards of the Dreamland Steeple discovered the second path, they sealed the dimensional rift to prevent powerful Nightmare Creatures from appearing in the real world and causing trouble.


    The second was the creation of the Dreamland Steeple wizard.


    With the help of the Hallucinatory potion and arrays, he could create his ¡°Nightmare Avatar¡± in the Nightmare World.


    Then, he would wake up somewhere in the Nightmare World and explore the surrounding world.


    The initial strength of this Nightmare Avatar was different.


    Generally speaking, the stronger the spiritual power of a wizard, the higher the level of the blood of the Nightmare Creature used, and the stronger the Nightmare Avatar used to enter the Nightmare World. This way, they could explore further in the Nightmare World.


    If he died in the Nightmare World, he would only lose a little of the wizard¡¯s spiritual force. He would not let the wizard die in the real world.


    The resources found in the Nightmare World and even the Dream Creatures could be brought back to the real world through the Nightmare Altar in Dreamscape!


    Therefore, after the wizards of the Dreamland Steeple captured God Pan and successfully experimented, they popularized the God Pan Potion among all the members of the organization.


    This way, it would be convenient for all the members of the Dreamland Steeple to explore the unknown world in their best state and peak strength to find more wealth and resources.


    Behind this vigorous ¡°Nightmare Exploration Journey¡± was a hidden danger.


    In the end, as the leader of the Dreamland Steeple, Daydream Wizard discovered that his true form had also disappeared from the real world.


    From the warning he left behind, there was a high chance that he had gone to the Nightmare World. His life and death were unknown.


    However, it was already too late.


    Almost all the members of the Dreamland Steeple, from wizards to apprentices, had already taken the God Pan Potion and entered the Nightmare World.


    Not long after, these members disappeared from the Wizard World no matter where they were.


    ¡°That¡¯s horrible.¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, I didn¡¯t explore it rashly back then. The ancient wizard relic I went to previously was the headquarters of the Dreamland Steeple. And there was a nightmare monster that was comparable to a high-level primordial soul wizard sealed inside!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve got to hurry up and find the Lake Naga. I must leave. I don¡¯t want to enter the Nightmare World for no reason.¡±


    Levi quickly got down to business. Although there were no dangerous hints with Spider Sensing, this place was still a little strange.


    His Intuition state gradually swept across this wizard relic.


    In the end, he sensed the aura of a living creature in a cave at the edge of the relic.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost at the level of a second-circle.¡±


    It seemed to sense the arrival of a powerful enemy.


    When Levi arrived at the cave, a mermaid creature that looked like a human and was covered in black scales was looking at Levi uneasily.


    It bared its teeth at Levi, looking very fierce.


    Behind it was a smaller species.


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed the Lake Naga. To be precise, it¡¯s the Black Naga branch of the Lake Nagas. After adulthood, it has the strength of a second-circle and is slightly stronger than the Gray Naga.¡±


    The so-called singing of the Banshee of the Lake was just the sound made by the Lake Naga when they were courting a mate.


    What was worth mentioning was that the Lake Naga reproduced alone and only had females.


    However, during the mating period, the two female Lake Nagas would fight to the death.


    The winner would retain her female identity, while the loser turns into a male.


    After the mating period, the male would become female.


    Therefore, in the legends, there was only the title of Banshee of the Lake, but there was no male demon in the lake.


    In front of the terrifying Levi, although the Black Naga mother was afraid, she still tried her best to block the Black Naga baby.


    The ugly and adorable Black Naga baby hid behind its mother and shivered.


    ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t kill you this time. Not only will I not kill you, but I can also give you and your daughter a safer living environment. It seems that your partner has left you. It¡¯s not easy for you to raise your descendants alone, right?¡±


    Levi said gently.


    Ever since he had Alice¡¯s ring, the first thing Levi thought of was not to kill the goose that lays the golden eggs after discovering about transcendent creatures.


    He wanted to build a perfect small ecosystem in Alice¡¯s ring.


    This is in line with the green concept of sustainable development.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Ultimately, Levi still wanted to farm.


    The Black Naga¡¯s IQwas much higher than the Gray Naga¡¯s. Through Nature¡¯s Heart, Levi could feel that the Naga mother¡¯s mental state was fluctuating.


    In the end, under Levi¡¯s tyranny, the Black Naga lowered its head.


    After all, beside Levi stood the Mountain Giant and the insufferably arrogant mechanical monster. Either one of them could crush him.


    The Black Naga entered Alice¡¯s ring and went to accompany Leviathan and the others..

 Chapter 653 - Chapter 653: Mortal Divine Refinement (3)

    Chapter 653: Mortal Divine Refinement (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Levi¡¯s spiritual power swept across the space.


    He realized that the group of transcendent creatures had surrounded the Black Naga mother and daughter again. Their expressions seemed to be saying, ¡°You came in too?¡±


    ¡®Gustav, you¡¯ll be in charge of protecting the mother and child from now on. You guys, behave yourselves.¡± Levi¡¯s voice echoed in the space.


    Levi planned to wait until he had mastered the dream entry spell to see if he could enter the Black Napa¡¯s dream and plant a psychological hint in it so that


    it would completely submit to him.


    If he could succeed, it would be easier for him to tame low-level transcendent creatures in the future.


    The contract slots of the Scarlet Contract were still very precious. Levi planned to leave it for transcendent creatures above the third-circle.


    After finding the Lake Naga, Levi did not stay there any longer.


    He quickly retreated from this lost relic buried deep in the trench.


    Holy Brilliance Calendar Year 1061, Month of Harvest.


    Mist City by Mirror Lake.


    A blacksmith shop quietly opened.


    In the blacksmith shop, there was a half-naked, white-haired old man with a ruddy face and white hair.


    He drank beer while forging in the firelight.


    Clinks and clanks sounded outside the city.


    Opposite the blacksmith shop was the tavern. From time to time, the sound of drinking and rock-paper-scissors could be heard from the tavern.


    ¡°Grandpa Keg, are you seventy-one years old?¡± Leah stood beside him, her face flushed from the firelight.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Levi, who was playing Geralt, exhaled.


    ¡°Then why are you still so healthy? Are you really a wizard?¡± Leah asked.


    ¡°Hehe, as long as you run ten laps around Mist City and do a thousand push-ups like me every day, you can do the same,¡± Levi said after taking a sip of wine.


    Perhaps he had cultivated alone for too long and had not spoken to normal people for too long. Every day, he would accompany either the fur clans or various transcendent creatures.


    Therefore, after obtaining the Lake Naga, Levi did not immediately leave Mirror Lake.


    Perhaps it was because of the relic under Mirror Lake, but the power of Aether here was poor. There was not a single wizard organization within a radius of 10,000 miles.


    Because of this, this place was also not involved in the disputes of the dark and righteous wizards. It was very peaceful.


    Here, Levi lived a rare life of inner peace.


    In addition to cultivating, Levi began to give himself some time to experience the various aspects of life.


    He always felt that he should do something to further integrate into the lives of mortals.


    Therefore, he thought of his old profession in the human world, smithing.


    Levi was a Blacksmith Master.


    His level 5 maximum blacksmithing skill had been eating dust for a long time.


    He looked like a professional.


    If Mist City was the novice village in the game, then Levi was the blacksmith NPC in the novice village.


    There were all kinds of weapons on his shelves, including sabers, spears, swords, halberds, and everything else.


    Many of the designs were made according to the weapons in his memory of Huaxia.


    In this world, they were all special weapons.


    ¡°The White Wolf Blacksmith Shop is officially open for business. Farming tools, weapons, you name it,¡± Levi called out with a bright smile as she patted Leah¡¯s head.


    From time to time, some mortals would come to look at the goods. Levi¡¯s price was not high. In any case, he did not lack money. It was purely for the sake of cultivating his emotions.


    Hence, the goods sold well throughout the morning.


    ¡°Business is good, Old Keg.¡± The lady boss sashayed over to call Leah to lunch.


    ¡°Hehehe, I¡¯ve got to earn some money. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to afford your wine.¡±


    The lady boss¡¯s name was Siria. Her husband had died shortly after giving birth to Leah, and it had not been easy for her to run the bistro on her own and raise Leah.


    Originally, the lady boss thought that if Levi were a wizard, she would try her best to make Leah an apprentice wizard.


    Unexpectedly, Levi was indeed an ordinary person. He was just a little stronger than others.


    The problem was that no matter how strong he was, it was useless in front of Wizard Lord, even if you could lift a cow and kill it with a Fireball Technique.


    Therefore, the lady boss could not count on this anymore. She only hoped that she could live a peaceful life with her daughter by Mirror Lake.


    She did not know that Mirror Lake was considered a rare paradise in the chaotic Wizard World.


    ¡°I made a little too much for lunch. Do you want to eat?¡± The lady boss looked at Old Keg who was smithing.


    Judging from Old Keg¡¯s boasting in the tavern, he was probably an old bachelor who didn¡¯t even have a wife.


    Therefore, the kind lady boss invited Levi to have a meal together. After all, although he seemed to be in good health, he was still an old man at the end of his life. Perhaps one day, he would close his eyes and sleep forever.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I have a big appetite. That pot of yours isn¡¯t even enough for me.¡± Levi waved her hand and let the lady boss take Leah away.


    He tidied up the blacksmith shop and returned to his residence. He opened the proficiency panel.


    Levi¡ª


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Forging: Level 5 (Maximum, can be fused), Special Effect: Fine Craftsmanship, Wind Axe.


    Alchemy: Level 5 (13,124/30,000, can be fused)


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this Forging to have a chance to fuse.¡±


    This was something Levi had only discovered this morning after performing his blacksmithing work


    Perhaps it was because his current forging skills were even more superior than before, so his Forging skills had changed..

 Chapter 654 - Chapter 654: Mortal Divine Refinement (4)

    Chapter 654: Mortal Divine Refinement (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Fuse.¡±


    Levi¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    He saw that the Forging and alchemy skills on the proficiency panel had all disappeared.


    In its place was a brand new skill.


    Levi¡ª


    Weapon Refinement: Level 5 (13,124/30,000), Weapon Heart.


    [Weapon Heart: You have a unique talent in alchemy, forging, weapon-making, and other Weapon Refinement Paths.]


    Weapon Refinement?¡±


    Levi was a little surprised.


    He had indeed obtained the Book of Starforge Runes before. It was the Book of Weapon-making.


    However, he only learned the Rune Language. He didn¡¯t learn the orthodox way of weapon ¨C making.


    Unexpectedly, in this mortal city, he fused the forging and alchemy skills he had obtained in the human world into a Weapon Refinement skill.


    Weapon Refinement encompassed everything, including alchemy, forging, and weapon-making.


    ¡°But that¡¯s true. To put it bluntly, alchemy is a variant of weapon-making. Forging is also a prerequisite for alchemy and weapon-making. I now have such a rich knowledge of forging, alchemy, and even more difficult refinement arrays. It¡¯s normal for me to learn weapon-making by analogy.¡± The combination of alchemy and forging was a pleasant surprise for Levi.


    ¡°There are many functions on the interface. I still need to develop them.¡± Levi sighed.


    He finished another round of meditation. Levi felt a slight increase in his spiritual power.


    [Spiritual force: 92]


    [Spell power: 2730]


    ¡°I¡¯m getting closer and closer. I¡¯m still 8 points away. I should be able to reach 100 points before I turn 75.¡±


    ¡°In the future, I might need to find a safe place and enter a relatively long seclusion. I¡¯ll strive to successfully gasify my spiritual force in one go.¡±


    After this period of mortalization, Levi realized that the mental strength in his mind was much calmer than before.


    He had a feeling that with the Earth and Fire Gasification Technique and the Lake Fairy Potion, he should be able to step into the third-circle steadily.


    ¡°But there¡¯s a problem. The Lake Fairy Potion is a third -circle potion. I¡¯m only a Second-Circle Pharmacist now. My spiritual force can¡¯t refine a third-circle potion¡­ There¡¯s no f*cking solution.¡±


    Levi suddenly thought of a problem.


    ¡°Most pharmacists should first buy potions to let their wizard cultivation break through to the Third-Circle Pharmacist Realm before refining the Third-Circle Pharmacist Realm. Someone like me who wants to refine the Third-Circle Pharmacist Realm with a second-circle cultivation is probably dreaming. ¡±


    ¡°If it really doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll have to look for the Lush Forest Witch or Huffman. I know a Third -Circle Pharmacist who¡¯s relatively trustworthy and has a good relationship with him. It¡¯s just the two of them.¡±


    Levi calmed down and continued to cultivate.


    Time flew by like a white steed.


    Holy Brilliance Calendar Year 1062, Month of Vitality.


    The 26th year of the Great Expedition.


    Levi had completely integrated into the life of Mist City.


    There was always a little girl by his side, Leah, the lady boss¡¯s daughter.


    Gradually, Old Keg¡¯s Forging skills became well-known in Mist City.


    Levi continued to live a simple and boring life. With little Leah by his side, it added some interest to his boring life.


    On this day, another wizard passed by in the sky.


    The residents of Mist City looked at the wizards flying away with envy and longing, just like the children in the countryside when they saw a plane passing by.


    ¡°Grandpa Keg, why can wizards fly? They don¡¯t have wings either.¡±


    Levi looked calmly at the wizards who were passing by.


    Not long after, another wizard flew over. It seemed like he was chasing after another wizard.


    Not long after, Levi heard the sound of battle in the distance.


    ¡°When will it stop?¡±


    Levi thought of Riptide City.


    It had been a long time since he had contacted Huffman. He did not dare to go to Riptide City to check on the situation there, nor did he know how Huffman and Grimm were doing.


    He wondered how Ms. Marlene and the others were doing in the Giant Tree Secret Realm.


    Had the Dusk Holy Temple in the human world developed?


    How were the Tower Master Herman and his lover far away?


    After mortalization, Levi sometimes thought of these fleeting travelers in his life.


    Levi would not forget these people who had helped him before.


    ¡°93 points of spiritual force. Keep up the good work.¡±


    Levi put away the crystal ball and muttered to himself.


    ¡°Leah, come back for dinner. Old Keg is taking a nap, ¡± The tavern¡¯s lady boss called out to Leah, who was pestering Levi for a legendary story.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving, Grandpa Keg. I¡¯ll look for you when you wake up.¡± Leah waved and turned to leave.


    ¡°Once upon a time, I couldn¡¯t get used to other children calling me uncle. Now, I¡¯m a grandfather! Alas, the journey of a wizard is really numbing.¡± Levi returned to his home in the small city.


    A figure landed on Mirror Lake outside Mist City.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    It was a witch in a green robe. Her face was pale, as if she had just experienced a fierce battle.


    As she moved forward, her face kept changing until she finally turned into a witch who looked like a peasant woman.


    ¡°I¡¯ve finally shaken off that damned dark wizard. I¡¯ll find a place to live in seclusion for a while. I¡¯ll leave after I recover from my injuries.¡±


    ¡°The elemental power in this place is thin, and wizards rarely come. It¡¯s the most suitable place. Coupled with my secret technique, it should be very difficult for my enemies to discover me after I change my appearance.¡±


    The witch¡¯s name was Melina. She came to the Realm of Azure Cloud from the distant Realm of All Things..

 Chapter 655 - Chapter 655: Mortal Divine Refinement (5)

    Chapter 655: Mortal Divine Refinement (5)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Realm of All Things was a very small Realm of the Unbelievers. The dominant place was the Spiritualism Steeple.


    This was the highest school of the School of Spiritualism. It was filled with wizards from the School of Spiritualism.


    However, the Realm of All Things was too small. Transcendent creatures that could be contracted inside were very difficult to find, and there were even fewer that were suitable to be Spiritual Beasts.


    Melina was the Third -Circle Wizard of the Spiritualism Steeple. She was a double affinity of water and wind. The Spiritual Beast she contracted after advancing to the first-circle was a vounclinc of a Six-Winged Sea Dragon.


    It was a gift from her father, a Fifth-Circle Wizard.


    Now, her Spiritual Beast had reached a bottleneck, which was a third-circle transcendent creature.


    This directly caused her strength to be stuck at the third-circle, unable to advance an inch.


    It couldn¡¯t be helped. This was the drawback of the School of Spiritualism.


    Of course, if it was anyone else who could advance to become a Third-Circle Wizard, as long as they did not take the initiative to cause trouble, they would be the average of any school. It was enough to be proud.


    However, Melina was naturally dissatisfied. Her father was a Fifth-Circle


    Wizard and a teacher in the Tower of Spiritualism. Moreover, the Spiritual Beast he contracted was a fifth-circle creature called the Flame Dragon Centipede.


    She wanted to follow in her father¡¯s footsteps. When her father had chosen the Six-Winged Sea Dragon for Melina as a Spiritual Beast, he had naturally considered it carefully.


    As a mixed-blood dragon, the Six-Winged Sea Dragon¡¯s potential for growth was actually not limited to the third-circle.


    When her father was traveling in the Realm of Azure Cloud, he had seen its advanced body, the fifth-circle transcendent creature, the Ten-Winged Sky Sea Dragon King.


    That was an existence that stood at the peak of mixed-blood Dragons. Back then, her father was only a Fourth-Circle Wizard and did not dare to approach it at all. He had only taken a glimpse and left a deep impression on him.


    In order to let her Spiritual Beast advance, Melina came to the Endless Sea.


    Then, not long after they arrived, the war between the dark and righteous wizards broke out.


    She was forced to stay in the Endless Sea.


    However, with her strength, she was not worried.


    She then set her mind at ease and searched for clues about the Dragon King in the Endless Sea.


    As long as she found the Dragon King, she would think of a way to obtain a drop of the Dragon King¡¯s origin blood.


    She could refine the Ascension Potion and let her Spiritual Beast break through the bloodline shackles and have the potential to evolve.


    However, before she could succeed, she was targeted by the dark wizards who were causing trouble in the Endless Sea.


    The other party was a third-circle senior wizard from the Ocean School of Thought. He was the leader of the third-circle dark wizard organization, Black Water Tower.


    He cultivated a special poison spell and mastered the so-called Venom Body.


    Her Spiritual Beast had been poisoned during the battle with the other party. Its strength had fallen drastically and it urgently needed to recuperate. Her strength was also on the Spiritual Beast level, so she was chased everywhere.


    Now, after a series of struggles, he had finally shaken off the other party.


    She planned to hide in a mortal town and live in seclusion for a period of time. At the same time, she would heal her Spiritual Beast.


    The small city in front of her was not bad.


    She disguised herself as an ordinary peasant woman and blended into the crowd.


    Two wizards were hiding in the quiet little city.


    Levi worked day after day in the blacksmith shop, experiencing a different state of mind in the mortal world.


    Melina also stayed in a mansion at the end of Levi¡¯s street.


    That night, Levi was cultivating.


    His ears suddenly twitched, and he vaguely heard the sound of water splashing on Mirror Lake.


    The sound of water was very far from Mist City. If Levi did not have Intuition, he would not have noticed it at all.


    ¡°Could it be that there are some changes to the wizard relic?¡± Levi suddenly thought of the wizard relic under the Mirror Lake.


    He was determined to take a look. If anything happened to Mirror Lake, he would leave Mist City.


    Before leaving, he wanted to ask the lady boss if she was willing to let Leah become a wizard. If possible, he wanted to send her and the lady boss to the Giant Tree Secret Realm.


    Leah was talented and had a good personality. Levi felt that Marlene would like this little girl very much.


    Marlene was still an ordinary second-circle now, and it was very difficult for her to advance to a Third-Circle Wizard. Her lifespan was less than a hundred years.


    A hundred years was neither long nor short for wizards.


    If there were no other opportunities, it was time to find an apprentice for his teacher to accompany her.


    Levi quickly came to the surface of the lake. He saw that the source of the sound was not the relic.


    Instead, it was a huge sea snake with three pairs of wings, playing with the water in the lake.


    Levi was also an expert in transcendent creatures now. He could tell at a glance that this was a Six-Winged Sea Dragon, a third-circle mixed-blood Dragon


    Clan.


    At this moment, the Six-Winged Sea Dragon was covered in all kinds of scars and abscesses.


    ¡°It¡¯s poisoned¡­ Speaking of which, how can there be a third-circle transcendent creature in Mirror Lake? Could it be that it has been hiding in the bottomless abyss?¡± Levi was puzzled.


    He checked his surroundings with Intuition. There was no one else.


    ¡°Since I¡¯ve discovered you, consider yourself lucky. As long as you submit to me, I can heal you,¡± Levi said to the Six-Winged Sea Dragon in front of him.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    This was the third-circle Dragon Clan. It could enrich his extraordinary bloodline library again.


    The Six-Winged Sea Dragon on the opposite side looked at Levi warily.


    When it heard that Levi wanted to subdue it, it spat out a violent water pillar and attacked Levi.


    Suddenly, around Levi, layers of defensive spells were activated, eliminating the attack of the third-circle transcendent creature without even using Levi¡¯s


    Golden Snake Scales..

 Chapter 656 - Chapter 656: Mortal Divine Refinement (6)

    Chapter 656: Mortal Divine Refinement (6)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Levi said calmly when he saw that the injured beast had not broken through his defense.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to submit, but why do you have to make a move? You were the one who attacked first! I¡¯m just defending myself next!¡±


    ¡°Raja, Bo Gang, Tyrant!¡±


    Immediately, Levi¡¯s three combatants appeared behind him.


    Raja, who was surrounded by the power of wind and lightning, hovered in the


    sky and looked at the Six-Winged Sea Dragon in front of him with disdain.


    Raja opened his mouth, and a lightning ball flew out, illuminating the lake and bombarding the Six-Winged Sea Dragon. The Six-Winged Sea Dragon was in pain.


    At the same time, the Mountain Giant Bo Gang also roared and directly cast a third-circle spell towards the Six-Winged Sea Dragon.


    In an instant, the Six-Winged Sea Dragon was surrounded and beaten up.


    Levi did not make a move. He just sat there and watched the three of them attack the Sea Dragon Beast.


    At this moment, Levi suddenly felt a sense of danger. Spider Sensing warned him.


    There was a thud.


    Levi exploded decisively!


    He dissipated into a blood fog that lingered on the lake.


    The spell passed through the blood fog, diluting it slightly.


    Then, the blood fog condensed into a human form.


    Levi, whose face was slightly pale, turned around and looked at the figure that had suddenly appeared behind him.


    An angry-looking witch stared at Levi, her eyes threatening to kill Levi ten thousand times over.


    ¡°Why did you hurt it?¡± she said coldly.


    ¡°Is this your pet?¡± Levi¡¯s aura kept rising.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± said the witch, showing her membership card.


    [Melina: Third -Circle Wizard, Spiritualism Steeple¡­]


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this might be a misunderstanding. I thought this was unowned¡­¡± Seeing the membership card, Levi understood.


    The Six-Winged Sea Dragon in front of him was not an ownerless beast. It was most likely someone else¡¯s Spiritual Beast.


    The problem was that he did not know either. He had just used Perception to confirm that there were no other wizards around before making a move.


    ¡°All three of you, get over here,¡± Levi said quickly.


    Raja and the others, who were fighting three against one, came behind Levi.


    He also showed his membership card to prove that he was indeed not an evil person.


    Seeing that Levi had stopped, and knowing that she was no match for him, the witch did not show any mercy. She suppressed her anger and said coldly, ¡°Forget it.¡±


    Then, she silently flew to the injured Six-Winged Sea Dragon¡¯s side and used medicine to heal it. She looked worried and did not say a word.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward. ¡°Um¡­ I have some healing potions here.¡±


    ¡°No need!¡±


    Levi shrugged and watched the witch named Melina heal the Spiritual Beast.


    She was a member of a high-level wizard organization. She wouldn¡¯t hold a grudge against him because of this and go back to the organization to take revenge, right?


    In for a penny, in for a pound? Should he kill her to silence her?


    If the other party was a dark wizard, Levi would not explain much.


    However, he was also a law-abiding citizen like her. Levi really couldn¡¯t bring herself to do it.


    Moreover, Levi probably could not solve the tracking method of the high-level wizard organization himself.


    At that time, he might get himself into trouble.


    ¡°Speaking of which, she¡¯s from the Spiritualism Steeple. She must have a potion formula that can help Leviathan break its bloodline shackles. Isn¡¯t this an opportunity? It¡¯s not easy to meet someone from the Spiritualism Steeple. I


    have to seize it.¡± Levi calculated.


    After a long silence, Levi said, ¡°Ordinary potions can¡¯t get rid of the poison in this Sea Dragon. If you trust me, I have a way to get rid of it.¡±


    ¡°You wanted to capture my Spiritual Beast right from the start. How would I


    dare to trust you?¡± Melina said while holding her breath.


    ¡°This is a misunderstanding. I¡¯m a transcendent creature biologist, so when I see new transcendent creatures, I can¡¯t help but want to take them away¡­¡± Levi explained.


    Melina did not say anything else. Levi wanted to get the potion formula from her, so he did not leave. Instead, he stood quietly in the distance and guarded her.


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you left yet?¡± Melina said after a while, having recovered a little.


    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you to let me heal it.¡±


    ¡°Dream on!¡±


    Levi looked at the Spiritual Beast. It was deeply poisoned and the poison was complex.


    Therefore, he knew that unless he found a specialized pharmacist who knew how to analyze the composition of the venom and study the corresponding antidote, it would be impossible to detoxify the poison with ordinary medicine.


    He was an expert in the use of poison and was a poison man himself. He wished he could eat more poison to strengthen his Scarlet Poison Body.


    He had a say in this aspect.


    He knew that Melina would beg him.


    The next morning, the sky was bright.


    Melina was sweating profusely as she looked at the Six-Winged Sea Dragon which seemed to be getting weaker and weaker. This was her Spiritual Beast that had accompanied her since she was young.


    She looked at Levi, who had been sitting cross-legged the entire night to protect her. Her expression was hesitant, and her heart was constantly struggling. In the end, she said reluctantly, ¡°You can try.¡±


    Levi opened his eyes.


    ¡°Because this treatment is also risky for me, I need to sign an agreement with you to ensure that we don¡¯t harm each other.


    ¡°In addition, I¡¯m very interested in the formula for the medicine that the School of Spiritualism can use to break through the bloodline shackles of Spiritual Beasts,¡± Levi said directly.


    Melina¡¯s chest rose and fell. She was furious with Levi. In the end, she said, ¡°Sure. If you hadn¡¯t hurt it and forced it to fight, its poison wouldn¡¯t have spread so quickly.¡±


    ¡°It was the one who attacked me first¡­¡±


    After quibbling, Levi threw the contract slate over. Melina looked at it. Other than what she had just said, Levi did not set any other overboard terms, so she signed it.


    After the contract took effect, Levi asked Bo Gang and Raja to protect him from the witch¡¯s sneak attack.


    He turned into a ball of blood fog and entered the Six-Winged Sea Dragon¡¯s body.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Melina did not expect Levi to heal in such a way.


    Half a day later.


    A scarlet mist that was red with a hint of black emerged from the Six-Winged Sea Dragon¡¯s body and gathered on the surface of the lake to form Levi¡¯s figure.


    In Levi¡¯s palm was a squirming and twisting mass of pitch-like black liquid.


    ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such poison. Now that I¡¯ve completely expelled all the poison in your Spiritual Beast¡¯s body from the source level, you just have to treat its injuries well.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Levi took out the container and put away the squirming black liquid.


    He planned to go back and study it slowly. In the future, he would make it into a secret medicine to increase the power of his poison body.


    Melina, who was connected to the life of the Spiritual Beast, blushed slightly. She could feel that the poison was gone.


    ¡°Now, bring me the formula,¡± Levi said shamelessly.


    He always felt that he had taken advantage of others, but if he didn¡¯t, he wouldn¡¯t be Levi..

 Chapter 657 - Chapter 657: Five Years, Perfection! (1)

    Chapter 657: Five Years, Perfection! (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Melina looked at Levi and reluctantly took out a memory slate.


    Levi examined it. It was indeed a potion that could advance the Spiritual Beast.


    Ascension Potion.


    It was a special potion refined from the origin blood essence of high-level transcendent creatures of the same sect and other precious potion materials.


    This potion was a special potion. There was no distinction between numbers. The quality of the potion depended on the level of the transcendent creature¡¯s origin blood essence used.


    ¡°Thank you very much. This was really a misunderstanding,¡± Levi said apologetically.


    Sensing Levi¡¯s sincere apology, Melina¡¯s emotions eased a little. She chanted an incantation and sent the Spiritual Beast into the Spiritual Space.


    ¡°Forget it. If it weren¡¯t for you, I don¡¯t know when Hydra¡¯s poison would have healed¡­¡± Melina sighed.


    ¡°You¡¯re the first wizard from the School of Spiritualism that I met in the Endless Sea. We can be considered to have gotten to know each other after a fight,¡± Levi said with a smile. He tried his best to show a kind and sunny smile, his white teeth shining.


    Levi thought about it. Although he was from the Ocean School of Thought, he knew all kinds of people.


    Tower Master, the Ocean School of Thought switched to alchemy; Lush Forest Witch, the Life School of Thought, Golden Lion Jostar Family, the Earth School of Thought, Huffman, the School of Ice¡­


    If he included Melina again, Levi¡¯s connections would become wider.


    ¡°The Spiritual Beast is the foundation of our school. If you hurt it, you¡¯re hurting me¡­¡± Melina said.


    Levi smiled sheepishly.


    Levi, who was not good at communicating with witches, left after chatting awkwardly with Melina for a while.


    Melina was worried about her Spiritual Beast and had no time to talk nonsense with Levi.


    Levi happily returned home with the formula for the Ascension Potion.


    He began to prepare the materials for refining the potion. Other than the main origin blood essence, the other materials were also expensive.


    Three days later.


    Levi decided it would be a waste of time to collect them, so he shamelessly knocked on Melina¡¯s door again.


    ¡°Beautiful lady, do you have the ingredients for the Ascension Potion other than the origin blood essence? I can buy it at the market price.¡± Levi looked at Melina.


    ¡°I¡¯ve only prepared three sets. At most, I can only sell you one set.¡± After three days, Melina was not angry anymore, although she was still very wary of Levi.


    ¡°One set will do,¡± Levi said. With his current Pharmacy skills, it was unlikely that he would fail to refine a second-circle potion for Leviathan.


    ¡°15,000 Aether Stones per set.¡±


    ¡°Deal. Nice working with you, Ms. Melina.¡±


    After Levi obtained the potion ingredients, he began to refine them.


    The next day.


    A fresh Ascension Potion was successfully produced.


    He came to Mirror Lake and released Leviathan from Alice¡¯s ring.


    ¡°Young man, you¡¯re lucky to be with me. Otherwise, how could you have advanced to the second-circle in your life?¡± Levi sighed and patted Leviathan¡¯s head.


    Leviathan nodded and spat out a mouthful of mist, which turned into a rainbow under the sunlight.


    That¡¯s right. If he hadn¡¯t followed his master, he might still be wandering around in the sea.


    It was important to follow the right master.


    ¡°Come on,¡± Levi said. ¡°I¡¯ll inject you with the drug. It¡¯s up to you to make it work.¡±


    Any Ascension Potion had a possibility of failure, so the advancement this time was not a hundred percent successful.


    Leviathan obediently let Levi inject the medicine. After the injection, it returned to Alice¡¯s ring and swayed in the water as if it was drunk.


    Levi¡¯s spiritual power was constantly paying attention to the changes in Leviathan. It kept the other transcendent creatures away from Leviathan, afraid that they would disturb its advancement.


    The advancement of transcendent creatures could not be completed in a day. There needed to be a transition period during this period.


    Levi planned to record the changes in Leviathan every day from today onwards and collect all the experimental data. Then, he would use it as a reference for other transcendent creatures to advance in the future.


    ¡°You must succeed! I can¡¯t live without you, Leviathan!¡± Levi cheered Leviathan on in his heart!


    This was a senior transcendent creature. To Levi, no matter what powerful transcendent creature he obtained in the future, it would not be as important as Leviathan.


    Time passed as they waited for Leviathan to advance.


    Levi¡¯s state of mind was like the water of a Mirror Lake, peaceful and peaceful.


    Other than the occasional wizards flying in the sky, this kind of life could be considered peaceful.


    Holy Brilliance Calendar Year 1063, Month of Flowers.


    The 27th year of the Great Expedition.


    The battles on the frontlines were mixed. There were victories and defeats.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The claws of the Four Evil Gods of Chaos and the Dark Wizard Emperor were infiltrating the five worlds further, while the Lord of Chaos of the astral world watched everything silently.


    The legendary wizards had all shown their abilities and were comparable to evil gods in their human bodies.


    ¡°It¡¯s shameful for the dark wizards, led by the Dark Wizard Emperor, Asta, to betray the wizard camp. They¡¯ve forgotten all the efforts Sauron has made for the wizard civilization. It¡¯s extremely stupid to drive the reverse of civilization.


    ¡°After the war is over, the parliament will completely settle all the dark wizards during this war. They will not let any of them off!¡±


    The Grand Council Chairman, the Blazing Sun God Wizard Edmund, said, hoping that the stubborn dark wizards would surrender as soon as possible..

 Chapter 658 - Chapter 658: Five Years, Perfection! (2)

    Chapter 658: Five Years, Perfection! (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Endless Sea.


    There was news of victory in the war between the dark and righteous wizards.


    Black Sun Adam failed to perform the ninth-circle level-up ritual and become a Ninth-Circle Wizard.


    If he advanced to the ninth-circle, it would break the balance of power in the Endless Sea, making the Star Tower, which was already exhausted, even more helpless.


    Upon learning of this, the Star Tower intensified its attacks on the Black Sun Steeple.


    Failure to advance to the ninth-circle meant that one¡¯s spiritual force and even soul would be damaged. The current Black Sun Adam might be at his weakest.


    The opportunity to eliminate the leader of the dark wizards of the Endless Sea was right in front of him.


    In Riptide City.


    Blue Dragon Lady, on the other hand, stabilized her position as the city lord. Her methods were unyielding, and she displayed an attitude of a woman not inferior to a man.


    For some of the higher-ups who were close to Thunder Spear, they would rope them in if they could. Otherwise, they would be replaced.


    Thunder Spear, who had lost this battle, returned to the Thunder Dragon Family and secretly accumulated new strength.


    The other small Abyss Well was finally destroyed by the Legendary Wizard.


    However, during this period of time, countless powerful demons had invaded the Wizard World and hidden around people.


    Moreover, it was unknown if there were any new Abyss Wells in the undiscovered corners.


    The situation in the outside world changed day by day.


    Looking at the world, the scenery of Mirror Lake was the best.


    There was a light breeze, and the water was sparkling. At the bottom of the lake, there were many fishes.


    Levi held his wine glass and clinked it with Melina¡¯s. Melina took a sip and swallowed with difficulty.


    ¡°What? It doesn¡¯t taste good?¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t had any before¡­¡± Melina said shyly.


    ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m so envious of a member of a wizard family like you.¡± Levi suddenly sighed.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be envious of? I¡¯m even envious of you for having such rich experiences,¡± Melina said indignantly.


    ¡°It¡¯s not the same. You were born at my finish line¡­¡± Levi smiled.


    During this period of time, in order to obtain more knowledge about the School of Spiritualism, Levi had increased his efforts to get close to Melina.


    Melina looked like a second-generation witch from the Ivory Tower, although she had basic caution and vigilance.


    However, compared to Levi, who had been through thick and thin in the human world until now, he was still a little naive.


    Levi and Melina¡¯s relationship had also improved greatly compared to before.


    Every wizard from the School of Spiritualism was an expert in transcendent creatures. Levi had also learned a lot about transcendent creatures from Melina.


    Levi felt the breeze on his face. His spiritual force had reached 94 points. He could feel that his spiritual force had undergone a slight transformation


    At the same time, there was a sudden reaction in Levi¡¯s Alice ring.


    He quickly scanned it with his spiritual force and found that on the lake inside, a slender Giant Whale more than 20 meters long was jumping out of the sea and clicking happily. The Whale Song was melodious and echoed in Alice¡¯s space.


    ¡°Leviathan¡¯s second-circle! That¡¯s great!¡± Levi was thrilled.


    He immediately said goodbye to Melina, left the boat, and returned home.


    Melina stared after Levi, sitting alone in the boat, lost in thought.


    When he got home, Levi checked Leviathan¡¯s condition.


    ¡°He¡¯s in good health and there are no negative statuses. Leviathan¡¯s attributes are much stronger than before, and it even has a second-circle spell ability.¡±


    Levi recorded Leviathan¡¯s data.


    Then, he took Leviathan¡¯s blood sample and tested it.


    [Ancient Dragon Whale Bloodline 20%, Dragon King Whale Bloodline 87%¡­]


    ¡°Success. The bloodline contained in the blood fungus is actually the bloodline of a peak transcendent creature like the Ancient Dragon Whale.¡±


    The Ancient Dragon Whale had the strength of a fourth-circle transcendent creature when it was in its prime. If it lived long enough, some old Ancient Dragon Whale could reach the fifth-circle level at their peak.


    Leviathan, on the other hand, had twenty percent of the Ancient Dragon Whale¡¯s bloodline.


    According to Levi¡¯s previous research on the bloodline density and growth limit of this mixed-blood Dragon Clan, Leviathan might even advance to the third-circle in the future, although the chances were slim.


    ¡°Good job, Leviathan.¡±


    Levi encouraged Leviathan as he drew a large bucket of blood.


    ¡°It should be enough for me to cultivate for a period of time. I¡¯ll strive to cultivate the Black Whale Breathing Technique as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°In that case, the secret medicines of the Dragon Demon, Death Ember, and Maya Breathing Technique need to be dealt with.¡± Levi muttered to himself.


    He was not in a hurry. He would take his time.


    In any case, it was a victory to fuse all the breathing techniques of the six dimensions at the Third-Circle Wizard stage.


    The breathing techniques now were too complicated. There were eagles and cows¡­ It was too troublesome to collect them.


    When Levi transformed all the breathing techniques into Dragon Clan-type breathing techniques, he could also try to change the formula for the secret medicine to the Dragon Clan in the future.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    This way, he could collect secret medicines more specifically and reduce the difficulty of collecting them.


    Moreover, it was not a good thing to have too many bloodlines.


    The most ideal state was still to change to the path of the dragon race.


    In the future, there would be two bloodlines in his body, the Dragon Clan bloodline that he had created himself and his human bloodline.


    Otherwise, Levi estimated that his outcome might not be any better than the Hundred Beast Berserk Witch¡¯s. He would become a complete monster, and it would be far-fetched to call him a wizard..

 Chapter 659 - Chapter 659: Five Years, Perfection! (3)

    Chapter 659: Five Years, Perfection! (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    His looks would also be greatly reduced.


    A month later.


    Levi took out a bottle of viscous black asphalt-like substance from the special container.


    This was the poison that he had taken out from Melina¡¯s Sea Dragon earlier.


    According to Melina, this poison came from a third-circle dark wizard from the Ocean School of Thought.


    The Third-Circle Wizard of the Black Water Tower, the Hundred Poison Wizard, Clay.


    Although Clay was from the Ocean School of Thought, he cultivated all kinds of poisonous spells. He combined these poisons with the spells of the Ocean School of Thought and created the so-called Black Water Spell.


    He even used the body-refining wizard method to temper his body and cultivate the Venom Body.


    The Black Water Tower was a subordinate organization of the Black Sun Steeple.


    What Levi did not know was that after the Flame King Al Hidd Family was destroyed, the Black Sun Steeple sent the Black Water Tower to continue the battle on the Yellow Earth Continent.


    Melina had met with an undeserved calamity and was targeted by Clay.


    He looked at the poisonous substance that seemed to have a life of its own.


    He had once carefully observed this venom in the mist form of his Scarlet Poison Body.


    These venoms were made up of countless tiny poisonous microorganisms with vitality.


    These poisonous microorganisms were equivalent to poisonous Zergs that could invade the microscopic level.


    Once poisoned, if the poison could not be quickly contained and removed, it would spread quickly in the host¡¯s body.


    In other words, the Six-Winged Sea Dragon had a strong physique. If an ordinary wizard did not take the antidote immediately or kill these poisonous microorganisms, they would die quickly.


    ¡°Clay¡¯s venom is not bad. It gave me some new inspiration.¡±


    Clay was very strong. Melina, who was also a third-circle cultivator, was not his match at all.


    Although Melina was not a senior third-circle wizard, she was a disciple of a big family. Her trump cards and the Six-Winged Sea Dragon added to her extraordinary strength.


    However, she was still chased by Clay all over the Yellow Earth Continent and could not fight back at all.


    ¡°Clay can be considered a wizard who dual cultivates body tempering and wizardry. He¡¯s considered rare among wizards. His true strength should be above average among third-circle seniors. In addition, he has also mastered two innate spells.¡±


    ¡°There are still crouching tigers and hidden dragons in the Wizard World. Although I¡¯ve killed two Third-Circle Wizards, I can¡¯t let my guard down. A powerhouse like Clay can overturn me at any time.¡±


    Levi admonished himself.


    He took out a little bit of the asphalt venom. He wanted to see if he could absorb this poisonous microorganism and turn it into a part of his Scarlet Poison Body.


    Levi injected a little poisonous microorganism into his body.


    He constantly observed the movements of these poisonous microorganisms. Once they showed signs of breaking free from his control, he would immediately transform into the Blood Fog Body and separate these poisonous microorganisms.


    AS the black Silhqtancp entered T .pvi¡¯s hndv_ at the micrnqcnnic level _ aberration


    monsters that looked like tadpoles with exaggerated bloody mouths swam along Levi¡¯s blood and tissues.


    Levi could clearly feel that these xenomorph tadpoles were devouring his vitality and interfering with the circulation of his organs.


    However, because of Levi¡¯s powerful physique and immune system, these damages were better than nothing.


    However, if he allowed it to develop, there would be a day when his body would be filled with countless aberration tadpoles.


    He would be consumed from the inside out by highly toxic microorganisms.


    ¡°Interesting. What a powerful poison. This is much stronger than the half-baked poison technique I cultivated myself. Clay is a force to be reckoned with,¡± Levi commented.


    His entire body turned into a ball of blood fog, the poisonous microorganisms were separated and gathered together.


    These microorganisms were much fewer than when Levi injected them.


    Most of them were killed by Levi¡¯s immune system.


    ¡°Unless I master the technique to control these poisonous microorganisms, there¡¯s no way to rely on the Scarlet Poison Body to forcefully fuse them.¡± Levi could not help but shake his head after experimenting.


    To a certain extent, this could be considered a long-distance battle between him and the Hundred Poison Wizard.


    Looking at it now, in terms of poison techniques, Clay was still stronger.


    Levi could only temporarily put away these poisonous microorganisms for future research.


    Holy Brilliance Calendar Year 1065, Month of Beginning.


    In a small blacksmith shop outside Mist City.


    Levi worked on the forging beside the fire, sweating profusely.


    He looked older than he had a few years ago, but he was still full of energy.


    Melina watched all of this with interest.


    ¡°You¡¯re an interesting guy to do such hard work,¡± Melina said.


    ¡°For me, blacksmithing is a relaxing thing,¡± Levi said.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you become younger?¡± Melina looked at Levi¡¯s old figure. Most witches liked to look beautiful, so witches were young and beautiful. Until the moment before they died, they would not show their old and decayed faces. ¡°Men get more attractive the older they get, don¡¯t you think?¡± Levi laughed as she forged.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    Melina shrugged. In the past few years, she and the Six-Winged Sea Dragon had almost recovered from their injuries.


    She planned to leave the Yellow Earth Continent and continue searching for the ten -winged heavenly Sea Dragon king.


    Although she really wanted to take revenge on the Hundred Poison Wizard, after thinking about it, she decided to forget it. She did not have the strength to do so, so she could only accept her fate..

 Chapter 660 - Chapter 660: Five Years, Perfection! (4)

    Chapter 660: Five Years, Perfection! (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    In this chaotic world, it was impossible for her to get the organization to come to the Endless Sea to avenge her. That was unrealistic.


    She realized that people like Levi lived a relaxed life.


    Apart from cultivating, wouldn¡¯t it be wonderful to do some hobbies?


    She thought about her entire life. It seemed that she had been arranged by her family and had never thought of her own path.


    In Mist City, she thought about many things.


    ¡°Grandpa Keg, this is the new brew. My mother wants you to try it.¡± Leah jogged over with a large glass of wine.


    Levi sniffed.


    ¡°The fragrance of malt. I think I see the wind blowing the waves of malt.¡± Levi praised from the bottom of his heart and drank it all in one gulp.


    Little Leah had grown a lot since Levi first came to Mirror Lake. She was now a young girl.


    The lady boss did not change much. Time had left some traces on her body and added a lot of charm.


    Levi, who had seen many beautiful witches in the Wizard World, felt that such beauty was the most real.


    As the saying went, ¡°The most important thing is the truth.¡±


    Unknowingly, he had been living in seclusion in Mirror Lake for more than three years.


    Levi could not help but sigh at how quickly time had passed.


    ¡°Are you planning to stay here for the rest of your life?¡± Melina asked suddenly.


    ¡°Maybe.¡± Levi looked at Melina. She seemed troubled.


    ¡°I plan to leave here tomorrow,¡± Melina said, staring into the distance.


    ¡°Where are you going? You shouldn¡¯t be able to return to the Spiritualism Steeple now, right?¡± Levi asked.


    It was quite boring without Melina and someone to talk to.


    ¡°I came to the Endless Sea for a mission. Although it¡¯s very chaotic outside now, I still must continue. I can¡¯t stay in one place for a long time, especially when my cultivation hasn¡¯t improved. This place is very quiet, but it¡¯s not suitable for cultivation,¡± Melina said regretfully.


    She had grown up in the family, and everyone in the family respected her because she was the daughter of a Fifth-Circle Wizard. However, she did not seem to have much to talk about.


    On the other hand, in this mortal town that had the aura of a marketplace, together with Levi and the mortals who were running around for their lives, she saw many sceneries that were different from those in the Wizard World.


    Which, she surmised, was why Levi was staying.


    ¡°Then your mission is more important. Be careful.¡± Levi sat at the entrance of the blacksmith shop. During his break, he crossed his legs and looked at the clouds.


    ¡°Thank you. If there¡¯s a chance, you can visit the Spiritualism Steeple after the war,¡± Melina said.


    ¡°Definitely.¡±


    Melina left after saying goodbye to Levi.


    Before leaving, she gave Levi some of her notes on transcendent creatures over the years.


    In exchange, Levi gave Melina the same knowledge.


    ¡°I seem to have made another friend¡­ I guess we can be considered friends,¡± Levi muttered in her heart as she watched Melina leave.


    He was 75 years old. He had been cultivating for more than 60 years. He had seen so many people from knights to wizards, but there did not seem to be many who could be considered friends.


    ¡°I¡¯m old. I¡¯m actually starting to feel sad. This isn¡¯t my style. Let¡¯s cultivate!¡±


    Levi got up, patted his butt, and ran home.


    The next day.


    Melina left Riptide City.


    Levi was the only wizard left in this small city.


    Time passed slowly.


    In the blink of an eye, another two years passed.


    The Month of Flowers, year 1067 of the Holy Brilliance Calendar.


    Levi woke up from his meditation.


    He felt the spiritual force stagnating in his mind and let out a deep breath.


    Then, he placed his hand on the Klein Crystal.


    Spiritual force: 100


    Spell power: 3,000


    ¡°My spiritual force and spell power have finally reached perfection. I¡¯ve reached the limit of a second-circle senior wizard. It¡¯s two years later than I expected. After all, the elemental power here is not rich.¡±


    However, Levi did not regret it.


    After five years of living in the Mirror Lake, his spiritual force felt like it had sublimated.


    His current state of mind and Spiritual Energy were even more stable than the calm Mirror Lake.


    In addition, his path as a knight was also progressing steadily.


    Not long ago, the Black Whale Breathing Technique had also cultivated to level


    13?


    Levi¡ª


    Black Whale Breathing Technique: Level 13 (1/400,000). Special Effect: Carrying Mountain Back (Level 1), Sea-Swallowing Whale.


    In short, the level 13 Black Whale Breathing Technique made Levi stronger, but it did not increase his strength much.


    His current path as a knight had fallen into a predicament where he had a shortcoming.


    The Red Lotus, King Kong, and the Black Whale Breathing Techniques, which were already at level 13, were choked by the Dragon Demon Breathing Technique.


    Otherwise, Levi would have been able to merge the four strength dimension breathing techniques into one.


    He was looking forward to what the complete version of the strength breathing technique would look like after combining the four into one.


    Similarly, there was also the endurance-type breathing technique. The level 13 Silver Mountain Dragon was being strangled by the level 12 Maya.


    ¡°Where are the transcendent creatures¡­ Perhaps it¡¯s time to leave.¡± Levi stroked his beard and muttered to himself.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Now that his spiritual force had reached the maximum, his Mortal Heart Refinement had also been completed.


    Since the path of a knight was in trouble for the time being, he would advance the path of a wizard to the third-circle first.


    After the third-circle, he would slowly make up for these shortcomings.


    ¡°Algerta, Tiga, pack your things and prepare to move.¡±


    ¡°Ah, Master, are we moving again?¡± Algerta, who was used to living in Mirror Lake, couldn¡¯t help but ask..

 Chapter 661 - Chapter 661: Five Years, Perfection! (5)

    Chapter 661: Five Years, Perfection! (5)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi- Bo Studio


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s time to leave.¡±


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll pack up immediately. Master, where are we going this time?¡±


    ¡°This time¡­ I¡¯m going home.¡± Levi thought of the Black Fire Island. It had been many years since he went back.


    After tidying up, Levi tidied up the house and left.


    He gave the weapons that he had not sold in his blacksmith shop to some people who needed them and then went to the small tavern.


    ¡°It¡¯s closed?¡±


    Levi looked at the closed tavern.


    Then, he used Intuition to sweep through the entire city.


    There was no sign of the lady boss or Little Leah in the entire city.


    ¡°Neet, where¡¯s the lady boss? I¡¯m waiting for a beer.¡± Levi looked at the old man sitting beside the tavern and asked.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Neet asked loudly.


    ¡°Just bask in the sun. It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Levi searched carefully and finally found a faint trace by relying on the smell.


    He asked some mortals nearby.


    In the end, he learned that someone had seen the lady boss and Leah leaving with a mysterious man in black last night.


    Levi found someone to ask for a general direction. It matched the intermittent traces of his Perception.


    His expression was calm as he walked forward.


    Levi had thought that he could easily catch up to the other party with mortal feet.


    But after flying for a while, he still couldn¡¯t find Leah with his Perception.


    He guessed that the lady boss and Leah had most likely been taken away by the wizard. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have run so quickly.


    That man in black should be a wizard.


    ¡°Maybe Leah¡¯s talent was discovered by a passing wizard?¡± Levi analyzed in his heart.


    He decided to look again. If it didn¡¯t work out, he¡¯d let it go.


    Everyone had their own fortuitous encounters. There was no need for Levi to force Leah to become Ms. Marlene¡¯s disciple. After all, she might not be willing to become a wizard.


    On the southern side of the Yellow Earth Continent.


    This was Black Water Tower¡¯s Residence.


    This newly formed organization had been thriving in Yellow Earth Continent for the past two years.


    He suppressed the Righteous Wizard Alliance formed by the two veteran Third-Circle Wizard organizations, Golden Lion and Wham, alone.


    The reason why the Black Water Tower was so powerful was because of its leader.


    The Hundred Poison Wizard, Clay.


    He was a dark wizard who had made countless righteous wizards tremble in fear in the Yellow Earth Continent over the years.


    With the support of the Black Sun Steeple, the Black Water Tower expanded rapidly and soon unified the central region of the Yellow Earth Continent.


    This organization had a total of three Third-Circle Wizards, two ordinary Third-Circle Wizards, and one senior Third-Circle Wizard.


    On the way to the Black Water Tower.


    An Iron-Winged Griffin was soaring in the sky.


    The Iron-Winged Griffin was a second-circle transcendent creature. Although it looked like a lion and had four furry claws, in fact, in terms of blood relations, It was closer to a vulture or Dlra or prey.


    This was a relatively rare second-circle transcendent bird. It had powerful long-distance flying ability and extraordinary combat strength.


    Griffins were considered very famous transcendent creatures in the Wizard World. They often appeared in the legends of bards and were as famous as dragons.


    Above the Iron-Winged Griffins were Silver-Winged Griffins which were comparable to third-circle creatures and Golden-Winged Griffin Kings which were comparable to fourth-circle creatures.


    Many wizards were proud of taming a griffin as a mount. This was a powerful symbol.


    On the back of this Iron-Winged Griffin, a handsome dark wizard revealed a happy expression.


    He was Lindt, a Third-Circle Wizard.


    He used to be a low-profile rogue cultivator, but now he was famous in the Yellow Earth Continent.


    This was because he was one of the three Third-Circle Wizards of the Black Water Tower, the right-hand man of the Hundred Poison Wizard.


    ¡°I accidentally found a seedling with dual-elemental affinity when I went out this time. Not bad. It¡¯ll be useful to nurture it.¡± Lindt was in a good mood.


    On the back of the griffin were two figures, one big and one small. It was the lady boss and Leah.


    The reason why he took the lady boss away was purely because Lindt had heard that the lady boss was a widow. He also liked her, so he decided to take her back to satisfy his cravings.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the legendary wizards would do such a thing and bully the weak.¡± The lady boss¡¯s heart was like dead ashes.


    Originally, she had wanted Leah to step into the Wizard World, but from the looks of it, if the Wizard World was filled with such scum, she might as well not go.


    ¡°You can say whatever you want. I won¡¯t be angry. The more you act like this, the more excited I am,¡± Lindt said with a smile.


    ¡°You should be glad that if it weren¡¯t for me, you and your daughter would have died of old age in the mortal world. How many people want to become wizards?¡± Lindt pinched the face of the lady boss and teased.


    Leah, on the other hand, was still unconscious.


    ¡°Shameless.¡± The lady boss could not struggle. She looked at Lindt with disdain.


    ¡°Don¡¯t judge a wizard by the morality of mortals. What wizards pursue is only Imowledge and the unattainable truth. Morality is just an excuse for the weak to get trapped and protect themselves,¡± Lindt said calmly without being angry at all.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The lady boss was in complete despair.


    How could she be at ease with Leah joining such a wizard organization?


    No wonder there were rumors that wizards were synonymous with evil and selfishness.


    From the looks of it, that was indeed the case.


    At that moment, a large hand suddenly reached out from the void beside the lady boss and Leah, easily tearing apart the binding force of the water current. The next moment, the lady boss and Leah disappeared from the griffin¡¯s back..

 Chapter 662 - Chapter 662: Five Years, Perfection! (6)

    Chapter 662: Five Years, Perfection! (6)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    When she opened her eyes again, there were all kinds of ferocious and terrifying monsters above her head. They were all sizing up the mother and daughter with curious gazes.


    Then, the lady boss fainted from fright¡­


    The moment Levi attacked, the Hermit Rune had already lost its effect.


    Lindt, who was in front, was very experienced in combat. The moment the enemy attacked, the third-circle protective force field and third-circle innate defensive spells around him lit up one after another. Ripples flowed, layering on top of each other, impenetrable.


    It was obvious that he was also a Stacked Armor Style enthusiast.


    At the same time, Lindt quickly pulled away from Levi and looked at Levi from afar. A third-circle attack spell was already brewing and attacking Levi.


    ¡°Raja, Bo Gang!¡±


    Behind Levi, two behemoths appeared. As soon as Raja appeared, he let out an excited dragon roar and rushed into the sky. With the power of wind and lightning, he charged towards Lindt.


    The Mountain Giant Bo Gang blocked the enemy¡¯s attack for Levi.


    ¡°Two third-circle pets¡­ Who are you?¡± Lindt¡¯s expression changed.


    The person who had suddenly appeared in front of him was too powerful. He had extremely powerful invisibility skills and a third-circle transcendent creature as his guardian. However, judging from his mental strength, he was clearly only at the second -circle!


    ¡°Trafficking women and children. You¡¯re really a big baddie,¡± Levi said with a dark smile.


    After not fighting for so long, his strength increased every day, but he did not feel anything.


    Levi flexed his muscles. After hiding for so long, he felt like he was about to become a robot.


    Facing this Third-Circle Wizard with good combat awareness, his long-lost blood was boiling.


    He would have a good fight!


    ¡°Return those two people to me and I can let you off. Otherwise, you should know the consequences of angering the Black Water Tower!¡±


    Lindt seemed to be a little afraid of Levi and did not want to fight. He began to show the organization behind Levi to intimidate him.


    ¡°Black Water Tower¡­ I¡¯m relieved. I was worried about wronging a good person.¡±


    Various defensive fields appeared around Levi. He chanted and pointed at the sky.


    Metal power appeared behind him and condensed into blades that emitted a cold golden light!


    Second-circle spell, Sword Blade Storm!


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Hundreds of metal flying swords tore through the air and charged at Lindt.


    ¡°Piece of cake! You forced me to do this!¡± Seeing that this battle was inevitable, Lindt no longer hesitated.


    Third-circle spell, Deep Water Cannonball!


    A cylindrical Wizard Tool suddenly appeared in his hand.


    Then, the Wizard Tool emitted a dark blue light.


    A terrifying third-circle spell rushed toward Levi and arrived in the blink of an eye.


    The water cannon dispersed Levi¡¯s Sword Blade Storm.


    The aftershock drowned Levi.


    Levi¡¯s protective force field shattered layer by layer, but that was all.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Lindt could not imagine that this Second-Circle Wizard could withstand his


    third-circle spell.


    At the same time, he felt a sense of danger.


    Amidst the lightning and thunder, an ice-blue sword suddenly collided with Lindt¡¯s third-circle protective force field and shattered it. The remaining force even pierced through his chest, causing flesh and blood to fly everywhere.


    Lindt drank the potion and endured the pain. He didn¡¯t know what spell Levi was using, but it didn¡¯t make sense for a Second-Circle Wizard to break through his third-circle defensive field.


    Levi looked at the enemy who had been injured by his spell and was pleasantly surprised.


    ¡°Glacial Sword Finger, not bad.¡±


    Levi had lived in seclusion in Mirror Lake for five years. From Glacial Finger, he had created another third-circle spell, Glacial Sword Finger.


    He used this spell as his advancement to the third-circle.


    The casting speed of this spell was relatively fast, and its power was also very concentrated. Its penetrative power was strong, and its attack strength was among the third-circle. It should be at the level of Grade A.


    It might not be useful against large transcendent creatures.


    However, this third-circle spell was still very useful in a battle with wizards.


    His third-circle defensive field was easily penetrated.


    Mountain Giant Bo Gang and Tyrant Il acted as meat shields, while Raja attacked from afar.


    Before Levi could use his full strength, Lindt was gradually overwhelmed.


    ¡°If you¡¯re the friend of those two mortals, you can just take them away. Why do you have to kill me? If you kill me, the Black Water Tower won¡¯t let you off!¡± Lindt was too tired to respond, so he pleaded.


    He realized that he couldn¡¯t even defeat this Second-Circle Wizard¡¯s pet¡­


    The other party must be a disciple of the Grand Wizard family who had gone out to train.


    He had kicked an iron plate this time. He was very unlucky.


    Levi completely ignored him and continued to use his Glacial Sword to attack from a distance. He was having a great time.


    Ever since he debuted, he had always used the path of a knight to crush his enemies in close combat. This time, he wanted to use spells to personally defeat a Third-Circle Wizard.


    It was for no other reason than to prove that he, Levi, was a wizard!


    In the end, Lindt¡¯s defensive force field could no longer stand up.


    He had tried all kinds of methods, but this enemy was too powerful. Perhaps only the Tower Master could fight him.


    The Great Black Sky Curtain appeared and suppressed Lindt.


    Levi came up to Lindt. He had wanted to kill him.


    However, considering that he was a member of the Black Water Tower, he might have some understanding of the Hundred Poison Wizard.


    With a thought, a scarlet mist emerged from his body and rushed into Lindt¡¯s body.


    ¡°What¡­ What are you doing?¡± Lindt was terrified.


    The next moment, the Scarlet Power occupied Lindt¡¯s body and mind. The world in his eyes was blood-red.


    A scarlet dragon wrapped in a bloody storm and red fog was overturning the clouds in this world, high and mighty.


    Then, Lindt¡¯s eyes became dull. On his forehead, the mark of a scarlet dragon was faintly discernible.


    ¡°It¡¯s a good choice to contract a Third-Circle Wizard as a helper for the time being. ¡±


    Levi muttered to himself.


    He was still thinking about Clay¡¯s poison technique. If he could subdue Lindt, he could start with him. Knowing his enemy and himself, he would never be defeated in a hundred battles.


    Levi also found some undetectable tracking marks on Lindt¡¯s body. It must be Clay¡¯s doing.


    However, Levi had killed many people and robbed them. He already had many anti-tracking methods for these conventional tracking marks.


    He turned into a blood fog and entered Lindt¡¯s body, easily removing these marks.


    There were two types of tracking marks.


    One was for the physical body, and the other was for the soul, such as Rex¡¯s Soul Imprint.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Levi could infiltrate his body through the blood fog and remove the former.


    As for the latter, he had no way of erasing it. He could only wait for the Soul Imprint to automatically appear after killing the enemy and be devoured by the Saint Scorpions.


    After doing this, Levi looked at the griffin on the other side and could not help but smile.


    ¡°The secret medicine of the Maya Breathing Technique has been resolved.¡±


    Without guns or cannons, the enemy provided for him..

 Chapter 663 - Chapter 663: Third-circle! (1)

    Chapter 663: Third-circle! (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi- Bo Studio


    As a second-circle transcendent creature, the Iron-Winged Griffin was very flustered.


    Because above it, a pterosaur with a wide wingspan and waving the power of wind and lightning was circling.


    Griffins were very intelligent creatures, which was why they were used as mounts by powerful wizards.


    The tactful griffin took the initiative to submit to Levi and avoid being beaten up.


    Moreover, even his master had been subdued by Levi.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have a flying mount in the future.¡±


    Lindt had spent a lot of effort to get this griffin. It could be said to be the most valuable thing on him.


    Levi sat on the griffin. The griffin flew very steadily, and very quickly, it was comparable to some low-level wizard airships.


    Levi threw Lindt into Alice¡¯s ring and took out his storage bags. After counting them, his gains were not bad.


    70,000 Aether Stones and a third-circle Wizard Tool. Other than that, there were also some spell books and casting materials from the Ocean School of Thought.


    ¡°Not bad, one-sixth of Rex,¡± Levi muttered to himself.


    There was no need to mention the Aether Stones. That Wizard Tool was the same thing as the cannon used by Lindt and Levi in the battle. There were mysterious and complicated runes solidified on it.


    Without appraising it, Levi did not know what it was. He only knew that it was most likely a hand cannon similar to the Wizard World¡¯s and had extraordinary power.


    He planned to find an opportunity to sell it for money. This kind of third-circle Wizard Tool looked standard. It was far inferior to the Great Black Sky Curtain. Levi couldn¡¯t be bothered to use it.


    The cash in his pocket made Levi feel at ease.


    The griffin flew quickly and steadily. On its furry back, the lady boss slowly woke up.


    Levi had set up a small protective shield around the mother-daughter duo to prevent the Griffin from flying too fast and blowing Leah down. The lady boss looked at the smiling old man in front of her.


    ¡°Old Keg? Are you really a wizard?¡± She was in disbelief.


    ¡°I already said that I¡¯m a wizard. You didn¡¯t believe me.¡± Levi shrugged and said helplessly.


    ¡°But how can there be a wizard living in seclusion in this small city, chatting with mortals, drinking, smithing, and farming¡­¡± The lady boss recalled Levi¡¯s actions over the years.


    ¡°Wizards are humans too. As long as they do something that makes them happy, it¡¯s fine,¡± Levi said.


    ¡°Where¡¯s that person just now? This seems to be his mount,¡± the lady boss asked.


    ¡°I killed him. Naturally, I took his mount,¡± Levi said.


    The lady boss suddenly felt a little scared. The seemingly harmless and gentle Old Keg could calmly say something like killing someone.


    That meant that Old Keg had killed too many people, and he no longer took it seriously.


    ¡°Will you punish us like him?¡± Once bitten, twice shy. After Lindt¡¯s kidnapping, she no longer had any hope for a wizard¡¯s moral bottom line.


    As Lindt said, morality was just an excuse for the weak to protect themselves.


    In this world, what mattered most was strength.


    Wizards dominated the vast sea. They had their own circles and rarely interacted with mortals.


    To some wizards, those busy mortals who were busy working for their livelihoods were just ants working diligently on the roadside for food and reproduction.


    Therefore, it could be said that it was rare for wizards to consider mortals even after their cultivation level had increased.


    ¡°You have two choices. The first is that I will send you back to Mist City. The two of you will continue to live peacefully as mortals and live an ordinary life.


    ¡°The other is, if Leah wants to become a witch, I can find a reliable wizard for her as a teacher. From now on, she will become an apprentice wizard and enter the magnificent but dangerous Wizard World.


    ¡°It depends on what you choose.¡±


    Levi asked.


    ¡°I choose the second option,¡± the lady boss said.


    ¡°Oh, you should have just seen the ruthlessness and cruelty of wizards. I thought you were completely disappointed in wizards.¡± Levi smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯m very disappointed in wizards, but so what? I still have to live.


    ¡°I remember that when I was young, very few wizards flew over Mist City, let alone saw wizards chasing and fighting in the sky.


    ¡°However, from time to time, wizards would pass by the sky in a hurry or fight and kill each other.


    ¡°We live in a small city and are afraid all day long. I can feel that the world of wizards seems to have encountered some changes, so this world is becoming more and more chaotic.


    ¡°We are too lowly. So lowly that wizards can decide whether we live or die at will.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I want Leah to give it a try. If possible, she should have the power to fight for her destiny than to do nothing.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Not all wizards are like that. The reason why you can live peacefully in this small city for so long and rarely suffer from the attacks of transcendent creatures is that you¡¯ve never been attacked by transcendent creatures.


    ¡°It¡¯s because, behind it, there¡¯s a group of wizards who consider the overall situation and protect the wizard civilization. Wizards are also humans. No one is born a wizard.¡±


    The lady boss nodded.


    ¡°Do you still need to make a trip to Mist City? If not, I¡¯ll head straight to our destination,¡± Levi said.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Old Keg¡­ Wizard Lord.¡± Realizing that calling Old Keg again might be disrespectful to the wizard, the lady boss suddenly changed her words and said with a flustered expression..

 Chapter 664 - Chapter 664: Third-circle! (2)

    Chapter 664: Third-circle! (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so reserved. I¡¯m really an easy-going person.¡± Levi smiled.


    ¡°Grandpa Keg?¡± Drowsily, Leah opened her eyes and stared at Levi, who was talking to her mother.


    ¡°Leah, call him Wizard Lord. You can¡¯t call him that in the future,¡± the lady boss said.


    ¡°Grandpa Keg is fine. I¡¯m used to hearing it too,¡± Levi said.


    ¡°This¡­¡± The lady boss did not know what to say for a moment, so she remained silent.


    After revealing his identity as a wizard, Levi clearly felt the estrangement between them.


    Levi deeply understood how Wang Duoyu, the richest man in Xihong City, felt when he laid his cards on the table.


    As Leah laughed, the griffin disappeared over the horizon.


    And in the middle of the Yellow Earth Continent.


    In the secret room of the Black Water Tower.


    A pool of flowing black liquid rolled on the ground. From time to time, poisonous spiders, scorpions, poisonous snakes, and other poisonous creatures would turn into a pool of pus and be swallowed by the black liquid.


    Then, the black liquid finally converged into an old man in black.


    This black-clothed old man was none other than the Hundred Poison Wizard, Clay, who was like the sun in the midday sky and shook the Yellow Earth Continent.


    He was known as the most poisonous creature in the outer sea region.


    In order to cultivate his poisonous spells, Clay had gone through untold hardships to collect all the poisonous substances in the world. With these poisonous substances, he had used the black water spell to fuse them into his body and cultivated a unique Venom Body.


    His Venom Body was not ordinary. It could change its shape at will like a pool of liquid. Even if half of it was cut off, the other half could be reborn.


    In addition, the Venom Body was extremely powerful and invulnerable.


    This was the strength of the Hundred Poison Wizard. Although he was a wizard of the Ocean School of Thought, he relied on this Venom Body to possess stronger strength, physique, and defense than ordinary body-refining wizards!


    Relying on his Venom Body and his third -circle spells, he believed that he was the strongest person below the Fourth-Circle Wizard.


    It was also because of this that he was able to make the Golden Lion Jostar Family and the Wham Family panic.


    To him, destroying these two clans and unifying the Yellow Earth Continent was only a matter of time.


    He would not die inexplicably on the Yellow Earth Continent like that trash Lehman.


    ¡°Previously, the Spiritual Beast of the School of Spiritualism¡¯s witch was invaded by my parasitic venom and must have died suddenly. It¡¯s a pity. I wanted to capture and make her my wife.¡± Clay said regretfully.


    ¡°Also, the tracking mark I left on Lindt¡¯s body has been erased. It looks like this guy is doomed. Fortunately, I didn¡¯t count on him from the beginning. He knows almost nothing about my secrets.¡±


    Clay swallowed the poisonous bugs and squinted his eyes, emitting a dangerous aura.


    To erase the mark on Lindt¡¯s body so easily, the other party¡¯s strength must be unfathomable. Clay had no intention of avenging Lindt.


    If he went, there was a high chance that he would be doomed.


    The entire Black Water Tower was just Clay¡¯s tool. As long as he was here, the Black Water Tower would be there.


    ¡°According to the information from the headquarters, there seems to be a Lost Pan¡¯s Labyrinth in the Yellow Earth Continent. I have to get my subordinates to search for it quickly.¡±


    ¡°We have to gain an advantage before the Star Tower sets foot in the new dimension. If we lose one step, we¡¯ll lose every step.¡±


    What Clay didn¡¯t know was that someone had already set foot in the stronghold of the Dreamland Steeple branch in the Yellow Earth Continent and taken away all the research materials of the Nightmare World.


    And this place was at the peaceful Mirror Lake.


    Holy Brilliance Calendar Year 1067, Month of Vitality.


    Levi arrived at the Giant Tree Secret Realm.


    He used the communication method left by the Lush Forest Witch to send a message and put away the griffin.


    Every time he came, he would change to a new mount. This was too high-profile.


    Although the people in the Giant Tree Secret Realm were generally trustworthy, it was better to be careful.


    Not long after, the spatial rift in the Giant Tree Secret Realm slowly opened.


    ¡°This kind of secret realm that can be actively opened and closed is really convenient. In such a chaotic era, it¡¯s most suitable to live in seclusion.¡± Levi could not help but sigh.


    He also had a secret realm key, but it could only be opened once every 200 years, so it had been collecting dust in his storage bag.


    ¡°Grandpa Keg, that¡¯s amazing.¡± Leah¡¯s mouth was agape with excitement.


    The lady boss also looked at the wizard¡¯s methods enviously.


    A bloodline modification wizard appeared at the door. Levi showed his ID.


    ¡°Hello, Sir Levi. It¡¯s been a long time,¡± the wizard said quickly.


    ¡°Long time no see. I have something to discuss with the Lush Forest Witch.¡±


    ¡°Alright, please follow me.¡±


    Entering the lush secret realm with towering trees, Levi breathed happily.


    In a herb garden in the secret realm, Levi saw Marlene tending to the flowers and plants.


    ¡°Teacher,¡± Levi said with a smile.


    Marlene looked at the old Levi and was stunned for a moment.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Little¡­ Old Levi, hahaha,¡± Marlene said with a laugh.


    ¡°Haha, indeed. Unknowingly, I¡¯ve become an old man too.¡± Levi sighed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the treehouse and sit down.¡± Marlene soared into the air and led the way. Levi followed closely behind Leah and the lady boss.


    Hearing that the Second-Circle Wizard Levi of the Gray Tower was back, Winnie, Marko, Mr. Tim, and Manla also came.


    Levi was relieved to see that everyone was well..

 Chapter 665 - Chapter 665: Third-circle! (3)

    Chapter 665: Third-circle! (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After being away for so long, he was indeed a little worried.


    Inside the treehouse, Leah and the lady boss stood obediently beside Levi. In front of a group of Wizard Lords, they were as reserved as helpless kittens.


    ¡°Teacher, this is a wizard seedling that I accidentally discovered. She has a dual-elemental affinity. I thought that such a good talent couldn¡¯t be wasted, so I brought her back. I hope everyone can take her in,¡± Levi said as she stroked Leah¡¯s head.


    Leah blushed and lowered her head, not daring to speak.


    She was only familiar with Levi and was very distant from other wizards.


    ¡°She actually has double affinity!¡± Winnie was surprised.


    A double affinity was considered a top talent in the outer sea region.


    ¡°In this day and age, it¡¯s indeed rare to see a double affinity seedling that hasn¡¯t been taken away by a wizard. I think this little girl is quite cute. Levi, you¡¯re so considerate.¡± Marlene looked at Leah, who was hiding behind Levi, wondering why this strange witch was looking at her.


    ¡°It looks like the little girl is very afraid of me,¡± Marlene said with a smile.


    ¡°Leah, don¡¯t be rude. Call teacher.¡± The lady boss was perceptive enough to pat Leah on the head.


    ¡°Hello, Teacher. My name is Leah. I¡¯m twelve and a half years old. I like to sing and dance¡­¡± Leah said weakly, grabbing Levi¡¯s robe.


    ¡°Alright! You are in the prime of learning and seeking knowledge. From now on, you will learn the spells of the Ocean School of Thought from me. This way, you can protect yourself and your mother in the future,¡± Marlene said.


    She looked at the lady boss again and said, ¡°Follow Winnie to report there later. In the future, you can do some chores in exchange for resources. In here, as long as you don¡¯t slack off, you¡¯ll have a better life than outside.¡±


    The lady boss did not have any wizard talent. Otherwise, she could also become an apprentice wizard.


    With that, Levi had solved Leah¡¯s problem.


    ¡°Levi, are you about to advance to the third-circle?¡± Marlene asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m still far from it, but I believe I can advance to the third-circle,¡± Levi said confidently.


    ¡°Will you still leave after you come back this time?¡± Winnie looked at Levi, whose hair was already white.


    ¡°After some time, I want to stay in the Giant Tree Secret Realm for a while,¡± Levi said.


    He mainly wanted to ask the Lush Forest Witch about refining third-circle potions.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Don¡¯t give yourself too much pressure. Relax when you need to. Rest well and don¡¯t think about taking revenge for the Gray Tower.


    ¡°Morpheus has the support of the Black-Eyed Crow. It is best not to provoke him even if you advance to the third-circle.


    ¡°Although our Gray Tower has been disbanded, everyone is living well. There¡¯s no need for revenge.¡±


    Marlene had known Levi for a long time. Although Levi kept many things to himself, Marlene, who had always been sensitive, could feel it.


    ¡°I understand, Teacher. The past is the past. The most important thing now is for everyone to live well,¡± Levi said.


    ¡°By the way, Teacher, how far are you from the second-circle senior realm?¡± Levi asked.


    Marlene thought for a moment and said, ¡°I have 62 points of spiritual force now. I¡¯m still missing 8 points.¡±


    Levi was a little emotional. When he was still an apprentice wizard, his teacher had already advanced to the second-circle. Now that he was about to advance to the third -circle, his teacher was still an ordinary second-circle.


    At this moment, he realized even more how terrifying his cultivation speed was with the cheat.


    He sighed in his heart and took out a portion of the excess meditation potion that he had previously used for his second-circle cultivation. Then, he said solemnly, ¡°Teacher, use the potion for yourself. Don¡¯t tell the others¡­¡±


    If he could help his teacher advance to the third-circle, it would undoubtedly be best if she could live for another 200 years.


    Even if she couldn¡¯t advance to the third-circle, Levi wouldn¡¯t have any regrets if he did his best before his teacher left.


    ¡°Levi, this¡­ You have to be careful when you¡¯re outside. Don¡¯t do anything illegal.¡± Marlene looked at the precious potion Levi had given her and couldn¡¯t help but worry.


    Second-circle meditation supplementary potions were all very precious. Although she was a Second-Circle Pharmacist, she did not even have the corresponding potion formula.


    Even with the formula, with her financial resources, she could still use the meditation supplementary potion to cultivate for a long time.


    She guessed that Levi might have gotten these from doing illegal things, so she was naturally worried.


    ¡°Teacher, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m still the n?lVe and kind Levi from before. The source of these potions is definitely legal. However, the second -circle meditation supplementary potion is extremely precious. You should not reveal your wealth, Teacher,¡± Levi said.


    He had signed a confidentiality agreement with the military. Otherwise, he would have directly given the formula for the second-circle meditation supplementary potion to his teacher.


    Marlene nodded and suddenly sighed. ¡°Sigh¡­ If only the Tower Master was here. He would be happy to see you now.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. When I¡¯m strong enough one day, I¡¯ll go to the Myriad Machine Plane to find the Tower Master and bring this guy who abandoned the Gray Tower back.¡± Levi thought of the Tower Master who had eloped with his lover and was a little depressed.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    In the following days, Levi was not in a hurry to leave the Giant Tree Secret Realm. Instead, he stayed for the time being.


    He chatted with his friends from Gray Tower all night and held a bonfire ball.


    On the next day, he came to the tower of the Lush Forest Witch.


    ¡°Please report that Levi requests an audience,¡± Levi said to the guard downstairs.


    After passing the test, Levi saw the Lush Forest Witch¡¯s hairy monster with the humanoid girl¡¯s head..

 Chapter 666 - Chapter 666: Third-circle! (4)

    Chapter 666: Third-circle! (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi- Bo Studio


    Before the monster could say ¡°big brother¡±, he quickly left.


    Unlike the people in this world, Levi was traumatized by Big Brother in an anime in his previous life.


    Levi met the beautiful green elf in the study of the Lush Forest Witch.


    ¡°I heard that you brought a wizard with double affinity.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I did.¡±


    ¡°If you find such a seedling during your travels in the future, you can leave them to us if you don¡¯t want to take them in as a disciple,¡± said the Lush Forest Witch.


    She was naturally more than happy to see such a thing happen.


    ¡°I will, Lord. I¡¯m here to ask for your guidance. Of course, I will pay the corresponding price,¡± Levi said.


    ¡°If it¡¯s not something troublesome, just ask away,¡± said the Lush Forest Witch.


    ¡°I want to know how a Second-Circle Pharmacist can refine a third-circle potion?¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°There are only two possibilities. The first is to break through to become a Third-Circle Wizard before refining it. There¡¯s no need to say more about this.


    ¡°The other is relatively rare. It requires a potion that can temporarily increase the upper limit of one¡¯s spiritual force. It is generally called the Epiphyllum Potion.


    ¡°After taking the potion, your mental strength will break through the limit of the second-circle in a short period of time. During this period of breaking through the maximum, you just have to successfully refine the potion. ¡°However, the ingredients for the Epiphyllum Potion are relatively difficult to find, and one cannot consume too much. Generally, it is not recommended to consume it more than three times. Otherwise, it might affect the subsequent advancement of one¡¯s realm.


    ¡°Generally speaking, only ancient wizards would take the Epiphyllum Potion to forcefully refine third-circle potions. In the modern era, under the management of the Pan-Plane Wizard Council, as long as it¡¯s a potion certified by the Pharmacist Association, they can basically take it without worry.¡±


    The Lush Forest Witch immediately guessed why Levi asked this. It was most likely because he wanted to refine a potion that could break through to the third-circle.


    Levi smiled and said, ¡°I understand. Lord, do you have the formula for the Epiphyllum Potion? I can buy it with Aether Stones.¡±


    He still wanted to give it a try first. Firstly, he would be more at ease this way. Secondly, it could also increase his Pharmacy level.


    ¡°I do have it here¡­ but are you sure you want to buy it?¡± the Lush Forest Witch asked. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure.¡±


    ¡°Fine¡­¡±


    The Lush Forest Witch didn¡¯t expect Levi to be so obsessed with concocting potions himself.


    In the end, Levi spent 30,000 Aether Stones to buy the formula for the Epiphyllum Potion from the Lush Forest Witch.


    Similar to the Ascension Potion, the Epiphyllum Potion was also a special potion. There was no realm difference. The quality of the potion depended on the different ingredients.


    Levi took a look. The ingredients for the Epiphyllum Potion that could be used by Second -Circle Wizards were all in his herb warehouse, except for a few missing ingredients.


    He had Rex¡¯s inheritance. The materials inside were so abundant that even the Lush Forest Witch could not compare to them.


    After achieving his goal, he rested in the Giant Tree Secret Realm for a few days.


    Levi bade farewell to Marlene and the others. Before leaving, Leah was a little reluctant to part with Grandpa Keg.


    Levi told her to cultivate well. If she could advance to the first-circle before the age of 30, he would reward her.


    After leaving the secret realm, Levi looked in the direction of Black Fire Island.


    ¡°I¡¯m back!¡±


    Three days later.


    Levi arrived at the Black Fire Island.


    The current Black Fire Island was not much different from before Levi left.


    In the cave abode, Levi met Second-Circle Wizard Coulomb, who was cultivating inside.


    ¡°Senior!¡± Coulomb immediately ran out eagerly with an excited expression. During the period of cultivation on the Black Fire Island, his cultivation had also improved.


    ¡°Did anything happen to the Black Fire Island while I was away?¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°No, with me guarding it, there¡¯s naturally no problem,¡± Coulomb said.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Joann?¡±


    ¡°He was called by the Extreme Fire Ancestral Wizard to search for relics.¡± Levi asked Coulomb about the situation in Area 9.


    Currently, among the three forces in Area 9, Whale Song Island was getting stronger and stronger. It had defeated the Tower of Ocean Currents led by Lady Whitewater. Now, they could only retreat to the Tower of Ocean Currents and make their final resistance.


    Not only that, but Morpheus had also attacked the alliance of rogue cultivators under the Extreme Fire Ancestral Wizard and forced them to surrender control and submit to Whale Song Island.


    However, as a Third-Circle Wizard, the Extreme Fire Ancestral Wizard was naturally unconvinced. Both sides fought several times and each had their own victories.


    Now, the Extreme Fire Ancestral Wizard had already formed a loose alliance with the Tower of Ocean Currents to deal with the pressure on Whale Song Island.


    The reason why Morpheus was so fearless was naturally because of the mastermind behind the scenes in Area 9, the Black-Eyed Crow Modi.


    ¡°Since the battle hasn¡¯t reached the Black Fire Island, I won¡¯t get involved for the time being. With my current strength, I¡¯m probably still far from being able to deal with the Black-Eyed Crow.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°After the third-circle, the gap between each ring is like a natural chasm. Unless I advance to the third transformation of the bloodline, I can¡¯t be a match for a Fourth -Circle Wizard.


    ¡°While they¡¯re busy fighting, I can seize the time to advance to the third-circle so that my strength can reach a higher level. In this chaotic world, I can better protect myself.¡±


    Levi asked Coulomb to run errands for him.


    This wizard was very trustworthy. Levi asked him to guard the Black Fire Island, and he had really been guarding it until now.


    Coulomb, a servant with two surnames, also knew that there was no future in following the Extreme Fire Ancestral Wizard. After all, the Extreme Fire Ancestral Wizard had many Second-Circle Wizards under him and did not care about him..

 Chapter 667 - Chapter 667: Third-circle! (5)

    Chapter 667: Third-circle! (5)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    If he followed Levi, he would be the founding partner. In the future, Levi would advance to the third-circle. He would probably be able to get some benefits.


    In this way, Levi could cultivate peacefully.


    He arrived at the deepest part of Black Fire Island. This was the place with the densest underground fire.


    He felt the scorching hot air, but his body did not feel any discomfort. He felt comfortable instead because of Red Lotus¡¯ existence.


    His current fire element resistance was comparable to a fire element giant of the same level unless it was a Burning Faction spell with a higher number of rings than his first-circle.


    To Levi, combustion spells of the same level would only cause limited damage.


    Holy Brilliance Calendar Year 1068, Month of Germinal.


    Year 31 of the Great Expedition.


    Coulomb, the errand boy, finally gathered all the ingredients for the Epiphyllum Potion for Levi. Levi rewarded Coulomb with some Aether Stones.


    He began to refine the Epiphyllum Potion.


    Levi¡¯s Pharmacy was already at the maximum of level 10, which meant that he was a second-circle senior.


    However, because his spiritual force was not up to standard, he could not break through this restriction.


    The refinement of the Epiphyllum Potion was very successful. After all the materials were used up, Levi refined a total of four portions.


    However, this potion could only be used three times at most. The increase in spiritual force obtained each time was only a flash in the pan.


    Therefore, Levi only had three chances to refine the Lake Fairy Potion.


    He needed to complete the prerequisite steps of the Lake Fairy Potion before taking the Epiphyllum Potion and forcibly refining the Lake Fairy Potion.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s do this one time.¡±


    Levi encouraged himself.


    On the Black Fire Island, he began the refinement of the Lake Fairy Potion.


    Currently, the defense of the entire Black Fire Island could be said to be impregnable.


    Levi¡¯s second-circle maze, killing array, and defensive array were set up inside.


    Gustav, Raja, Mountain Giant, Lindt, and Tyrant Il were guarding various places on Black Fire Island.


    It could be said that without the Black-Eyed Crow, the configuration of Whale Song Island would not be comparable to Levi¡¯s luxurious lineup.


    A small Black Fire Island was comparable to a Third-Circle Wizard organization. However, the members here were not human.


    Under such safety protection, Levi began to refine the potion wholeheartedly.


    A month later.


    In the Pharmacy room, Levi was completely focused. Beads of sweat appeared on his forehead.


    Beside him, there was a jar filled with wasted medicinal ingredients.


    A month ago, his first attempt at refining the Lake Fairy Potion had failed.


    This was already the second time. If he didn¡¯t succeed this time, Levi would only have one last chance.


    If he failed three times, he could only ask the Lush Forest Witch or Huffman to refine it for him.


    Fortunately, he had enough ingredients for the Levi Lake Fairy Potion. He was able to withstand a few failures.


    In the end, after the process was completed step by step, it was time for the crucial potion fusion segment.


    Levi drank the Epiphyllum Potion. In an instant, his mind began to churn. At that moment, his spiritual force actually broke the limit of 100 points and even showed signs of gasification.


    At this moment, Levi barely had the mental strength of a third-circle.


    He quickly chanted an incantation and began to Assemble the medicine.


    As the light circulated, the potions in the crucible began to boil and sublimate.


    There were even hazy demoness songs, demon whispers, and Undead roars. Three different strange sounds echoed, disturbing one¡¯s mind.


    If not for Levi¡¯s strong willpower and the fact that he had gone through the experience of mortalization, it would have been challenging for him to withstand these disturbances.


    Finally, at the bottom of the crucible.


    A wisp of medicinal concoction condensed into a mini black figure. The small figure closed its eyes tightly, looking a little strange.


    The potion figurine suddenly stood up and spun around the bottom of the crucible like the dancer in the music box.


    ¡°It¡¯s done¡­ This potion looks a little strange.¡±


    Levi looked at the potion, but he was very sure that his potion had been successfully refined.


    This was the Lake Fairy Potion recorded in the formula.


    It was normal for things that belonged to wizards to be strange. Levi was already used to it.


    ¡°The potion is done. The next step is the long gasification process. When I reach the last step of gasification, I¡¯ll take the Lake Fairy Potion and succeed in one go,¡± Levi muttered to himself.


    In the Black Fire Island.


    Levi began to cultivate the Earth and Fire Gasification Technique. He breathed in the scorching hot air and held the Stone Heart in his palm.


    At some point, Levi opened his eyes and realized that there was a new skill on his proficiency panel.


    Levi¡ª


    Underground Fire God Tempering Technique: Level 1 (1/1000).


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this gasification technique to be on the proficiency panel.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, this will be easy. I¡¯ll cultivate until my liver explodes.¡± Levi was pleasantly surprised.


    However, this Earth and Fire Gasification Technique was called the Underground Fire God Tempering Technique on the proficiency panel.


    Just like that, Levi began the gasification process on Black Fire Island.


    According to the information he had gathered, the gasification process would take at least half a year, three to five years, or even ten years.


    The more talented he was, the faster he could gasify.


    Of course, this was not absolute. Some people¡¯s gasification process was very slow, but slow work produced fine work.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After the successful gasification, the quality of his spiritual force was higher than that of ordinary wizards. It was equivalent to laying the foundation for the liquefaction of his spiritual force in advance.


    Time passed quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, half a year had passed.


    The Black Fire Island was peacefully hibernating on this vast sea, just like its master.


    In the underground fire, the earth elemental power in the Stone Heart in Levi¡¯s hand visibly thinned..

 Chapter 668 - Chapter 668: Third-circle! (6)

    Chapter 668: Third-circle! (6)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    His Underground Fire God Tempering Technique had also cultivated to level 2 in the past six months.


    Levi estimated that when he reached level R. his spiritual force would be completely gasified.


    ¡°Looks like my gasification speed is relatively slow. It doesn¡¯t matter. Good things take time.¡±


    Levi had a good mentality. After half a year, his gasification seemed to be just the beginning.


    In his mind, a wisp of spiritual force aura that was as thin as a cow¡¯s hair and as white as jade circulated. Billions of materialized spiritual force particles formed this magical phenomenon.


    ¡°It might take three years to completely gasify all the spiritual force.¡± Levi estimated the current progress.


    ¡°I hope no one will disturb me for the next three years and let me advance to the third-circle in one go.¡±


    Immortal cultivation had no time. Time passed like a white horse passing through a crack.


    In the blink of an eye, three years had passed.


    Holy Brilliance Calendar Year 1070, Month of Flowers.


    The 34th year of the Great Expedition.


    The flames of war in the Endless Sea were endless, and there was no hope.


    Previously, after the news of Black Sun Adam¡¯s failed advancement appeared, the Star Tower sent people to attack the Black Sun Steeple. However, they discovered that Black Sun Adam was still full of vigor.


    He had not advanced to the ninth-circle at all. There was no failure, nor was he recuperating in seclusion!


    The previous news was just a smokescreen. The high-level wizards who went to attack the Black Sun Steeple were severely injured, one dead and one injured.


    The Hundred Beast Berserk Witch collected another portion of the Miracle Fruit, and its strength increased steadily, almost reaching the limit below the ninth-circle.


    Of course, such an increase in strength also came with a price, which was that the Hundred Beast Berserk Witch lost control more than once and directly attacked her allies.


    It allowed the dark wizards who had finally obtained an advantage to return to the pre-liberation period.


    From then on, the Hundred Beast Berserk Witch gave up on the idea of continuing to fuse and began to nurture her team of a hundred wizards and beasts.


    The outside world was in an uproar that never stopped.


    Levi, on the other hand, cultivated his Underground Fire God Tempering Technique bit by bit.


    Now, the Stone Heart in his hand had completely turned into a pile of ashes and dissipated without a trace.


    On his proficiency panel, the Underground Fire God Tempering Technique had also reached the maximum of level 3.


    Levi¡ª


    Underground Fire God Tempering Technique: Level 3 (Maximum).


    At the same time, Levi¡¯s mind was also undergoing a tremendous change.


    A dense white fog floated in Levi¡¯s mind. It was gentle and quiet.


    These were Levi¡¯s gasification spiritual force. What formed this white fog were the billions of spiritual particles.


    ¡°It hasn¡¯t succeeded yet. I have to let my spiritual force form the Unending Ring-shaped Vortex. Only then can I truly succeed in gasification.¡±


    Levi quickly swallowed the Lake Fairy Potion. The small black figure that kept spinning was crushed by Levi¡¯s teeth and swallowed into his stomach.


    Then, like Zhu Bajie eating the Ginseng Fruit, the medicine melted in his mouth and turned into a warm current that surged into Levi¡¯s limbs and bones,


    Then, the white fog formed by the spiritual force in Levi¡¯s mind surged and began to form an eye like a typhoon. Then, it slowly spun faster and faster, finally forming a stable ring cloud.


    ¡°It¡¯s already the third-circle. Eh, it¡¯s not over yet?¡±


    Levi realized that something seemed to be brewing in the center of the ring.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Then, an illusory building that looked like a mirage began to appear.


    This building was in the shape of a White Tower and had a total of three floors.


    Seeing this, Levi¡¯s expression changed from surprise to ecstasy.


    ¡°This¡­ This is the true prototype of a wizard tower!¡±


    ¡°Divine Ring Tower!¡±

 Chapter 669 - Chapter 669: Divine Tower! (1)

    Chapter 669: Divine Tower! (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The wizard tower.


    In a sense, it was the symbol of a wizard.


    Wizard towers were divided into broad and narrow terms. Broadly speaking, they referred to the residences of wizards.


    In a narrow sense, the wizard tower was essentially a self-contained wizard cultivation ecosystem.


    The wizard towers of some high-level wizards were often a small world.


    High -level wizards were the masters of small worlds. They were the ones who set the rules and ruled everything in the wizard tower.


    The first step for high-level wizards to build such a wizard tower was to construct a prototype of a wizard tower in their minds.


    It was also the Divine Ring Tower in Levi¡¯s mind.


    The Divine Ring Tower was similar to the Purple Mansion in some cultural symbols in his previous life.


    The Purple Mansion was the place where immortals lived. It was also the stage of cultivation. It was the place where the ¡°immortal¡± in his body was hidden.


    Similarly, if the Divine Ring Tower wanted to retain a wizard, it needed an Immortal¡¯s Purple Mansion in its body, and the spiritual wizard tower in its mind was born.


    Levi had never thought that he would be able to give birth to the prototype of the ¡°Divine Ring Tower¡± at the Third -Circle Wizard stage.


    As far as he knew, in the history of the wizard civilization, most of the wizards only began to give birth to the ¡°Divine Ring Tower¡± after reaching the high level.


    Only some Children of the Elements or those with great opportunities and luck could start building the ¡°Divine Ring Tower¡± at the Intermediate Wizard stage.


    However, considering his Proficiency cheat, he should be able to become a person with great luck¡­


    At this moment, in Levi¡¯s mind.


    The jade-white exquisite small tower emitted a dazzling light.


    This small tower was completely illusory. This was because Levi¡¯s current realm was too low, and his spiritual force was far from enough to materialize the complete Divine Ring Tower.


    After all, the Divine Ring Tower in his mind was similar to a premature baby.


    Next to the small tower was the magic ring, which was also called the spiritual force ring, the soul ring, the Sauron ring, and so on.


    As the ancestor of wizards, the basic settings of many wizards were named after Sauron.


    If one looked carefully, the magic ring was like the Milky Way.


    It was composed of boundless spiritual energy astral particles. Every single one of them was a star.


    The jade-white small tower was the center of all of this.


    The Divine Ring Tower had endless uses.


    The lowest function was to rely on the enhancement and adjustment of the Divine Tower to make Levi¡¯s mental power spellcasting smoother.


    Increases Levi¡¯s casting tempo and casting speed.


    For Levi, he did not need to use a magic wand to cast spells, although he did not rely on a magic wand from the beginning to the end.


    In addition, the existence of the Divine Ring Tower could also better protect Levi¡¯s mental strength and soul.


    After the Divine Tower was consolidated, it would become Levi¡¯s place of entrustment.


    With the protection of the Divine Ring Tower, some attacks that directly affected the spiritual force or soul would be greatly weakened.


    Of course, the most important function of the Divine Ring Tower was still to build Levi¡¯s wizard tower in the real world.


    After Levi built the wizard tower according to specific steps and methods, the Divine Ring Tower would become the control center of the wizard tower.


    Levi knew everything about the wizard tower with a single thought.


    He was the Tower Master of the wizard tower and the god of all wizards under the Wizard Tower system.


    Sorcerers who owned a wizard tower were also known as ¡°Divine Tower Sorcerers¡±.


    The strength of Divine Tower wizards was usually far stronger than ordinary wizards.


    This was because their spellcasting and attacks were often enhanced by their wizard tower.


    In other words, each of their attacks slightly amplified the power of the wizards who relied on the Divine Tower to cultivate.


    Powerful Divine Tower wizards projected their own Divine Towers with powerful Dimensional Door spells to some small, ownerless plane near the Wizard World.


    They built the wizard tower in another plane and used it as a foundation to lead the wizards under their command to spread out and conquer the plane, becoming the Plane Lord.


    Of course, this was usually a domain that only high-level wizards or even Grand Wizards could come into contact with.


    Levi¡¯s current realm was far from that level.


    Even if it was the smallest plane, he couldn¡¯t conquer it with his current strength as a Third-Circle Wizard.


    ¡°Sigh, a Plane Lord sounds great,¡± Levi muttered to himself.


    His dream was to find a quiet plane and build his own wizard tower.


    Then, he would allocate land to farm, nurture transcendent creatures, build the Dusk Holy Temple, and silently cultivate his experience.


    It would be best if he had a few good friends who were also Plane Lords. If he had nothing to do, they could visit each other, play chess, and drink tea. Wouldn¡¯t that be perfect?


    Levi still liked to distance himself from worldly affairs because of his small farmer mentality.


    However, he had to end his unrealistic fantasy and return to reality.


    No matter what, with the Divine Ring Tower, Levi¡¯s starting point was higher than many Third -Circle Wizards. He opened the proficiency panel.


    Levi¡ª


    Meditation Art: Level 8 (1/100,000), Aether Dominance.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Pharmacy: Level 11 (234/300,000)


    ¡°Level 8 of the Aether Meditation Art. He has officially stepped into the third -circle ordinary realm. My pharmaceutical skills, which have been stuck for a long time, have also broken through to level 11 and reached the third-circle pharmacist realm.¡± ¡°What a rich harvest.¡±


    Levi was in a great mood.


    ¡°However, breaking through to the third-circle is later than I imagined. I¡­ I m already 80 years old.¡± Levi looked at his old and frail self in the mirror.


    ¡°A new realm, a new atmosphere. I¡¯ve broken through to the third-circle. There¡¯s no need to be like this anymore.¡± The age spots and wrinkles on Levi¡¯s face had all faded..

 Chapter 670 - Chapter 670: Divine Tower! (2)

    Chapter 670: Divine Tower! (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Previously, he had mainly pretended to be old to survive in the mortal world.


    Now that he no longer needed to become a mortal, he naturally had to return to his favorite appearance, which was a young man.


    Looking at the well-defined and handsome young man in the mirror, Levi felt like a school kid.


    His well-proportioned and powerful body was not weak at all. It was not an exaggeration.


    ¡°I¡¯m quite handsome.¡± Levi praised himself.


    The Great Black Sky Curtain danced around Levi like a Black Snake.


    Levi¡¯s spiritual force had reached 101 points.


    Every time he broke through, not only would his spiritual force increase by one point, but the quality of his previous spiritual force would also increase.


    Therefore, after the third -circle, the upper limit of spell power represented by one point of spiritual force became 40 points.


    Levi¡¯s spell power had already reached 4,000 points.


    This allowed him to use the Great Black Sky Curtain more smoothly than before, and his spell power was no longer so scarce.


    ¡°After the third-circle, the main spells that I¡¯ve mastered need to be updated and iterated. ¡±


    Levi opened the interface and prepared to study the direction of learning spells after the third-circle according to his current spell system.


    Besides the third-circle Glacial Sword Finger, Levi had mastered the following second-ring spells on the proficiency panel:


    Earth Spirit Shield, King Kong Rock Body, Crimson Copper Armor, Five


    Fireballs Technique, Spider and Scorpion Song, Thunderbird, Sword Blade


    Storm, Glacier Descent, and Dream Infiltration Wind ¡ªa total of nine types.


    Of these nine second-ring spells, other than the newly learned Dream Infiltration Wind, the other second-ring spells had all been cultivated to the limit.


    Dream Infiltration Wind was an auxiliary spell. Although it was only a second-circle spell, even if Levi became a fourth-circle or fifth-circle in the future, he could continue to use this spell.


    Among the three defensive spells, the Earth Spirit Shield was Levi¡¯s second-circle defensive field. After advancing to the third-circle, it also temporarily served as a defensive field function. When Levi obtained a better third-circle spell, he could replace it.


    Although the King Kong Rock Body and the Crimson Copper Armor were only second-circle, they had been cultivated to the limit after all. Coupled with Levi¡¯s Aether Dominance¡¯s Special Effect, they could still be used at the third -circle stage.


    After the Third-Circle Wizard, the difficulty of obtaining spells became higher and higher. This caused most Third-Circle Wizards to still mainly use second-ring spells.


    Third-circle spells were all his trump cards.


    Thunderbird and Five Fireballs Technique could both be cultivated to the advanced version of third-circle spells, but Levi didn¡¯t have the corresponding spell model crystal ball.


    ¡°From the looks of it, finding or creating a third-circle defensive spell as my defensive field should be the most important thing. I¡¯m not in a hurry for anything else.¡±


    ¡°After the third-circle, the core is the cultivation of innate spells. How to solidify spells on the magic ring is the most important. The power of innate spells is powerful, and they can be instantly cast. It¡¯s not something ordinary spells can compare to.¡±


    Therefore, in the third-circle stage, there were two important criteria to differentiate between ordinary third-circle and third-circle seniors.


    The first was the standard of spiritual force.


    101-140 was an ordinary third-circle spiritual force. 141-200 was a third-circle senior.


    The second criterion was the number of innate spells one could master.


    If one mastered an innate spell, they could only be called a third-circle ordinary wizard.


    Even if one¡¯s spiritual force reached the standard of a senior, if one didn¡¯t solidify a second third-circle innate spell, they would only be a ¡°fake senior¡±.


    For example, Lehman was one such example. This kind of third-circle senior was usually not recognized by the public.


    And once he mastered the second innate spell, he could be called a third-circle senior wizard.


    As for how many third-circle spells he had mastered, it was no longer a symbol to distinguish between ordinary third-circle spells and senior third-circle spells.


    This was different from the previous low-level wizards.


    Learning five third-circle spells was not as good as mastering an innate spell.


    Of course, for wizards, the more third-circle spells they mastered, the better. However, everyone¡¯s energy was limited.


    How to maximize their strength within a limited period of time was also the focus of a wizard¡¯s consideration.


    Therefore, after the third -circle, the wizards spent most of their time thinking of ways to solidify third-circle spells on the magic ring, forming innate spells, and then constantly cultivating innate spells.


    Some wizards would only cultivate one powerful innate spell in their entire lives, and they would only be able to use one move.


    And third-circle senior wizards who mastered three innate spells were also called Three Talent Wizards.


    Such wizards were rare in the third-circle.


    Theoretically speaking, if he mastered two innate spells and raised his spiritual force to the maximum of the third-circle, he would be able to advance to the fourth-circle.


    An innate spell was powerful, but at the same time, it meant that it was difficult to master. It had a high requirement on the Spell Caster¡¯s spell talent.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Many wizards were actually forced to advance to the fourth-circle after mastering two innate spells because of time constraints and other reasons.


    Only those with great perseverance and talent would stay calm and master three innate spells before advancing to the fourth-circle.


    Levi definitely wanted to master three innate spells before advancing.


    This was because, in the entire Intermediate Wizard stage, there were three innate spell slots in each ring. In theory, a Fifth-Circle Wizard could master nine innate spells under the maximum state. They were called Nine Talent


    Wizards..

 Chapter 671 - Chapter 671: Divine Tower! (3)

    Chapter 671: Divine Tower! (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    If he advanced without one in each circle, it meant that after advancing to a high-level wizard, Levi would have three fewer innate spells than a perfected Nine Talent Wizard. This would definitely be extremely disadvantageous in a battle with wizards.


    The effect of an innate spell was equivalent to a bunch of ordinary spells.


    Moreover, the power of innate spells could continuously increase with the advancement of the wizard realm.


    Even the innate spells mastered during the third-circle could be useful in Levi¡¯s ninth-circle wizard realm.


    Without the proficiency panel, Levi might have advanced to the fourth-circle with two innate spells like other wizards in a hurry.


    Since there was a cheat, he had to do it perfectly. There could be no regrets. This was Levi¡¯s thoughts and attitude.


    Of course, the choice of innate spells was the same as the third-circle defensive field. There was no rush.


    This choice could not be changed. Levi was not in a hurry. She would choose slowly in the future.


    He stood up and stretched his muscles. He had been in seclusion for several years and was completely isolated from the world. He did not know how the outside world was doing.


    His spiritual force almost covered the entire island. After discovering that there was nothing abnormal, he heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I have to say, the Black Fire Island is really a good place.¡±


    Levi arrived outside the cave abode.


    Coulomb left a message for Levi as he was not on the island.


    It was said that something major had happened when the Extreme Fire Ancestral Wizard summoned all the Second-Circle Wizards.


    According to the scouts, Whale Song Island was about to launch its final attack on the Tower of Ocean Currents.


    Lady Whitewater asked the Extreme Fire Ancestral Wizard to gather all the experts above the second-circle and head to the Tower of Ocean Currents to discuss how to deal with the aggressive enemies. Levi looked at Coulomb¡¯s message, his heart calm.


    ¡°Morpheus, that old thing¡­¡±


    With Levi¡¯s current state of mind, he no longer had that extreme hatred for the so-called Whale Song Island.


    However, if he did not settle the scores and settle the previous grudges, he felt that his thoughts were not smooth.


    After all, Whale Song Island had almost killed him.


    ¡°From the age of ten to the age of eighty, I didn¡¯t seem to have done anything spectacular, much less take revenge.


    ¡°No, I have to take revenge against Morpheus. I can¡¯t give up!¡±


    Levi muttered to himself.


    He had once regretted not killing the Wild Boar Knight himself because he was too cowardly.


    Such a tragedy could not happen again!


    Even with the support of the Black-Eyed Crow, Levi felt that this old dog might not be able to jump around for long.


    Sensing Levi¡¯s exit, the transcendent creatures scattered all over the Black Fire Island ran towards him.


    ¡°Come, follow me to meet¡­ an old friend.¡±


    Levi¡¯s heart was cold, and his expression was calm. The transcendent creature army had all entered Levi¡¯s Alice¡¯s ring.


    Then, he rode his griffin and flew towards the Tower of Ocean Currents.


    Area 9.


    Ocean Current Island.


    A storm was brewing.


    In the sky, dark clouds were pressing down on the city, threatening to destroy it. On the sea, the waves were surging, and the cold wind was roaring angrily.


    Busy figures were setting up various arrays to make final preparations for the upcoming battle.


    Tower of Ocean Currents.


    At the top of the tower, two Third-Circle Wizards stood proudly.


    One of them was wearing a tight white robe. She had a graceful figure and was flirtatious. Her golden curly hair was charming.


    The other was an old man in a gray robe with deep and deep eyes.


    They were Lady Whitewater and the Extreme Fire Ancestral Wizard.


    These two were the only two Third-Circle Wizards in Area 9¡¯s righteous wizard camp.


    ¡°Extreme Fire, the upcoming battle concerns the life and death of our Area 9. You won¡¯t disappoint me, right?¡± Lady Whitewater¡¯s expression was proud and aloof, like a proud and independent white narcissus.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. At a time like this, I¡¯ll do my best. Next, I¡¯m looking forward to the performance of White Narcissus, one of the 24 Flowers.¡±


    The Extreme Fire Ancestral Wizard grinned and was calm and confident. He naturally had his trump cards to survive until now as a rogue cultivator.


    Like Violet Witch and Rose Witch, Lady Whitewater was also one of the 24 Flowers, a dual-elemental affinity.


    It was also because of her that Area 9 managed to withstand the attack from Whale Song Island.


    The 24 Flowers had varying strengths. The strongest among them had the strength of a Fifth-Circle Wizard and was only slightly weaker than the Flower


    Witches before they reached the advanced level.


    The weakest one was Violet, who was only a second -circle senior.


    As the reputation of the Flower Witch rose, so did the reputation of the 24 Flowers.


    Their beauty had their own unique characteristics, and they also had their own unique temperament. Moreover, there were all kinds of sects inside. They were mysterious, elegant, and powerfully confident.


    In the Tower of Ocean Currents alone, Lady Whitewater had many admirers.


    Not long after, the entire Ocean Current Island entered the highest state of martial law.


    There were two third-circles and more than a dozen Second-Circle Wizards gathered here. Almost all the high -end combat power in Area 9 was gathered here.


    There were as many as 50 official wizards, plus those apprentice wizards.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    There was an army of about a thousand wizards guarding this place.


    This meant that the truly decisive battle was about to arrive.


    After an unknown period of time.


    On the surface of the sea in front of Ocean Current Island, the sea was rolling. In the waves, a huge sea beast in the shape of a toad was floating.


    On the head of the toad, a white-haired elder in a whale-patterned robe was standing there with his staff. His gaze swept across the entire place, and he couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°It seems that our Whale Song Island indeed has spies from the Tower of Ocean Currents. The two of you are well-prepared..¡±

 Chapter 672 - Chapter 672: Divine Tower! (4)

    Chapter 672: Divine Tower! (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Heh, it takes one to know one. I know that there are spies from Whale Song Island in the Tower of Ocean Currents. Didn¡¯t you come prepared?¡± Lady Whitewater sneered.


    ¡°Hmph, that¡¯s right,¡± Morpheus sneered.


    He said confidently, ¡°I¡¯ll give you another chance. Join Lord Black-Eyed Crow and you¡¯ll obtain a chance to be a human again.


    ¡°Our Wizard Liberation Alliance is not like the Wizard Council, where we fight and kill for no reason.


    ¡°As long as you sincerely join us, everyone can abandon the past and become the same person¡­ If you don¡¯t know how to appreciate kindness, don¡¯t blame me for being impolite.¡±


    Morpheus was very confident. He was a veteran Third-Circle Wizard.


    Just a while ago, with the help of the Black-Eyed Crow, he successfully mastered the second innate spell and advanced to a third-circle senior wizard.


    In addition to the two innate spells, he had mastered a total of four third-circle spells.


    He also had the third-circle Wizard Tool bestowed by the Black-Eyed Crow.


    Therefore, his strength was above average among the Third-Circle Wizards.


    Of course, this was not enough reason for him to be so confident.


    After all, be it Extreme Fire Ancestral Wizard or Lady Whitewater, they were not ordinary people.


    As the maid of the Flower Witch, Lady Whitewater didn¡¯t lack third-circle spells and Wizard Tools.


    The reason why she dared to come was definitely because she had helpers. She suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Friends, come out.¡±


    On the sea behind Morpheus, wind and clouds surged, and two figures appeared on the top of the huge waves.


    One of them was tall and two stories tall. His entire body was covered in pitch-black scales, and he had a long tail behind him. His ink-black tongue was flickering.


    ¡°Evil Dragon Wizard, Delgo.¡±


    Madam Bai Shui was shocked, as if she recognized this person.


    ¡®Whitewater, who is this?¡± Extreme Fire Ancestral Wizard asked telepathically, his heart pounding.


    ¡°Evil Dragon Wizard is a dragon descendant. He was once a member of the dragon descendant priory of the Endless Sea branch, but because of his lewd nature, he wanted to violate the Blue Dragon Lady, who had yet to rise back then.


    ¡°In the end, after the Blue Dragon Lady advanced to the fifth-circle and became a high-ranking member of the dragon descendant priory, she threw him into Abyss City¡¯s prison. Unexpectedly, this terrifying and abnormal fellow escaped.


    ¡°It seems that this Evil Dragon Wizard has sided with the Black-Eyed Crow.


    ¡°Delgo is a third-circle dragon descendant wizard. As far as I know, although he only mastered one innate spell, because of his dragon descendant identity, his true strength is not inferior to a senior wizard who has mastered two innate spells.


    ¡°There might be a fierce battle coming up. Extreme Fire, get ready.¡± Lady Whitewater¡¯s expression was solemn.


    ¡°Damn it, even the dragon descendant wizards are here, right? Didn¡¯t the dragon descendant priory declare permanent neutrality? Are they not going to care about Delgo?¡± Extreme Fire cursed silently.


    And the most terrifying thing was that there was another powerhouse beside him. It was a bald wizard in a black robe.


    This wizard looked young. Judging from his spiritual force fluctuation, he wasn¡¯t even at the third-circle level, but he was on par with Morpheus and the others.


    Lady Whitewater did not know this person either. She only knew that this person definitely had an extraordinary background.


    ¡°Hehehe, this is Lady Whitewater, one of the 24 Flowers. She¡¯s really beautiful.


    Lady Whitewater¡­ Whitewater, could it be what I¡¯m thinking?¡± The Evil Dragon Wizard looked down at Lady Whitewater and smiled wretchedly, revealing his perverted temperament.


    ¡°Watch your mouth, or you¡¯ll die a horrible death,¡± Lady Whitewater said coldly.


    ¡°Delgo, I¡¯ll leave this woman to you. I¡¯ll deal with that old man. Morpheus, you hold the line,¡± the bald wizard said confidently.


    ¡°Sure, let me see how powerful your Diamond Dragon Fruit is.¡± Brother Diel looked at the bald wizard meaningfully.


    This bald wizard was a Miracle Wizard!


    As a Miracle Wizard, it was obvious that he had some skills to be able to survive until now.


    After all, everyone wanted to kill the Miracle Wizard and take his Miracle Fruit for themselves.


    ¡°They¡¯re stubborn. Looks like they plan to die on Ocean Current Island today. Then I¡¯ll have to trouble the two of you. I¡¯ll hold the fort. With the two of you taking action, I don¡¯t think I need to do anything,¡± Morpheus said with a smile.


    As a cunning old fox, he couldn¡¯t wait for the two of them to test the other party¡¯s strength.


    Since they wanted to take the lead, let them go.


    Morpheus sneered in his heart.


    On the other side, the Extreme Fire Ancestral Wizard and Lady Whitewater looked like they were facing a great enemy. Their respective protective force fields lit up and flickered with the light of runes.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already survived the terrifying Nightmare World. There will be no problem with such a small scene.¡± Extreme Fire Ancestral Wizard encouraged himself.


    On the other side, the Miracle Wizard could no longer hold back his urge to attack. Ever since he obtained the Diamond Dragon Fruit, he had rarely lost.


    In front of his indestructible Diamond Body, all enemies were like chickens and dogs, unable to withstand a single blow.


    He shouted, and the runes on the surface of his body flickered. Waves of seven-colored power circulated in his body.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    A diamond-like luster began to appear on his body.


    He had turned into a diamond-carved monster.


    His robe had already been torn apart by his expanding diamond body, revealing his firm chest.


    On the other side, the Evil Dragon Wizard also put on his third-circle defensive field. With a thought, he activated his innate spell.


    Black floodwater swirled around him, as if countless Undead and Water Ghosts stretched out their pale claws in the floodwater and wailed..

 Chapter 673 - Chapter 673: Divine Tower! (5)

    Chapter 673: Divine Tower! (5)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Evil Dragon Wizard cultivated the innate spells of the Ocean School of Thought.


    He relied on his dragon descendant¡¯s talent to convert the enemies he killed into servants and hide in the black floodwater, waiting for an opportunity to strike a fatal blow to the enemy.


    Lady Whitewater waved her hand, and an incomparably holy waterfall made of pure white water soared into the sky. It tore through the air and attacked the Evil Dragon Wizard.


    As for the Extreme Fire Ancestral Wizard, he took out an ancient oil lamp. In the oil lamp, there was a lamp that was like a bean and emitted a weak flame.


    As the Extreme Fire Ancestral Wizard chanted, the flames became bigger and bigger. They burned fiercely and turned into a skeleton giant made of flames. The giant waved its flame whip and fought the bald wizard¡¯s Diamond Body.


    In addition, the battle of the second-circle was about to begin. Coulomb was also fighting with all his might. His enemy was a Second-Circle Wizard from Whale Song Island, and his strength could not be underestimated.


    In an instant, the entire Tower of Ocean Currents fell into chaos.


    The sounds of battle and the booming of spells joined together.


    The light of an array soared into the sky, and the shockwave of the alchemy cannon swept in all directions.


    Some transcendent creatures cultivated by wizards also joined the battle.


    The largest Third-Circle Wizard war in Area 9 was currently happening.


    On the edge of the war, Morpheus watched coldly from the sidelines. He was looking for a suitable opportunity to deal a fatal blow to Lady Whitewater or the Extreme Fire Ancestral Wizard.


    In the distant Deep Sea, a mighty army was advancing in the direction of Ocean Flowing Island.


    These troops were of all shapes and sizes. They were all from the Sea Clan, and there were many powerful sea beasts among them.


    In front of the army, a burly giant sitting in a luxurious carriage had a cold expression.


    His body was covered in dark blue scales. He opened his mouth full of sharp teeth and revealed a sinister smile.


    ¡°This time, Morpheus, let¡¯s see who can save you.¡±


    This Sea Clan giant was none other than the Sea Clan expert who had attacked Whale Song Island during the last sea beast tide and almost wiped out this organization.


    Baron Deep Sea, Baghdad!


    After such a long period of hibernation, he had returned to take revenge!


    This time, Morpheus was doomed!


    At the end of the Sea Clan team, a huge Dragon King Whale mixed in and swam forward with the army.


    Levi, who was hiding his aura in the Dragon King Whale¡¯s mouth, looked puzzled.


    ¡°Why did the Sea Clan appear again?


    Levi could sense that at the center of the Sea Clan army, there was an expert who could give him a sense of danger and make the spiders constantly warn him.


    According to his knowledge of the Sea Clan, it should be the Sea Clan Baron. It was very likely that he was the lord of all the Sea Clan in Area 9.


    ¡°Interesting. It¡¯s getting confusing,¡± Levi muttered to herself.


    The more chaotic it was, the better. This way, Levi would be able to take advantage of the situation and get rid of Morpheus. The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind.


    Levi had a plan in mind.


    This time, not only did he want to kill Morpheus, but he also wanted to use his


    Scarlet Contract to contract that Sea Clan Baron.


    Once he subdued this Sea Clan Baron, Levi would be able to subdue an entire Sea Beast Army and Sea Clan!


    In this way, Levi would have a hidden trump card in the Endless Sea.


    No one knew the situation of the Endless Sea better than these Sea Clan. These guys would become Levi¡¯s eyes and ears. It was extremely convenient to collect resources and information.


    As for Lindt, Levi did not intend to keep him.


    He knew very little about the Hundred Poison Wizard and was useless to Levi.


    For safety reasons, he could just kill him directly.


    With that thought in mind, Levi quietly followed him.


    On the battlefield.


    Morpheus had found the right moment and was ready to attack.


    With a thought, streams of seawater surrounded the sky and converged, forming a Giant Whale that was about 100 feet long!


    The Giant Whale emitted a terrifying energy and charged towards the Extreme Fire Ancestral Wizard who was fighting the bald wizard.


    The Extreme Fire Ancestral Wizard cursed. Morpheus, this old thing, did not have any wizard ethics.


    It was naturally more and more difficult for him to deal with two third-circle powerhouses alone.


    Although that Miracle Wizard was not a Third-Circle Wizard, his Diamond Body could actually resist a Third-Circle spell for a moment!


    With this unparalleled defense and powerful strength, the Extreme Fire Ancestral Wizard could not take down the other party for a while.


    He looked at Lady Whitewater anxiously. She was a member of a high-level wizard organization, so she must have some trump cards.


    The key to this battle still lay with Lady Whitewater.


    In the battle between Lady Whitewater and the Evil Dragon Wizard, she barely had the upper hand.


    Her powerful third-circle Wizard Tool surrounded her and protected her.


    Streaks of white light formed by innate spells tore through the wind and waves, shattering the defensive field of the Evil Dragon Wizard. His dragon scales cracked and blood flowed.


    However, this fellow was laughing more and more arrogantly. He groaned and looked like he was enjoying himself.


    ¡°Continue whipping me, don¡¯t stop, Lady Whitewater¡­¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    This made Lady Whitewater¡¯s face turn red and cold. She wished she could immediately kill this lecherous evil dragon descendant!


    Just as Morpheus was casting an innate spell in the distance, the sea suddenly exploded, and a dark blue figure hidden in the seawater shot towards Morpheus like a cannonball.


    He punched in the air, and the wind from his fist tore a passage on the surface of the sea, directly bombarding Morpheus¡¯ defensive field.


    With a crack, the force field shattered.


    Morpheus was scared out of his wits.. He suddenly remembered the fear of being dominated by the Sea Clan Baron!

 Chapter 674 - Chapter 674: Divine Tower! (6)

    Chapter 674: Divine Tower! (6)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡®F*ck, another one?


    ¡®Are you done? There are so many human wizards. Are you not letting me go?!¡¯ Morpheus was speechless when he saw the hideous and terrifying figure.


    ¡°Hehehe, Morpheus, how have you been?¡±


    Baron Deep Sea¡¯s fist came again, and Morpheus¡¯ force field lit up.


    At the same time, the second defensive field formed by the innate spell lit up.


    With two layers of defense, Morpheus could finally withstand Baron Deep Sea¡¯s punches.


    ¡°Not bad, Morpheus. Your strength has improved again,¡± Baron Deep Sea said with a cold smile.


    ¡°Why are you chasing after me?¡± Morpheus couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°That¡¯s incorrect. Everyone here will die today! It¡¯s just that you¡¯ll die first!¡± Baron Deep Sea¡¯s tone was insolent.


    Morpheus¡¯ innate spell was activated, and light erupted with terrifying might. Baron Deep Sea might be extremely strong and invulnerable, but he couldn¡¯t take it head-on.


    The Sea Clan army attacked at the right time, putting a lot of pressure on him.


    ¡°Gentlemen, let¡¯s end this quickly. Come here and help me kill this Sea Clan!¡± Morpheus shouted.


    The battlefield was in chaos.


    Lady Whitewater and the Extreme Fire Ancestral Wizard were also puzzled.


    The sudden appearance of the Sea Clan made them heave a sigh of relief, but at the same time, they began to worry.


    After the Sea Clan dealt with Morpheus, they would definitely come and find trouble with them. There was no doubt about it.


    The flames of war turned from a war between two sides to a chaotic battle between three sides.


    Both the dark and righteous wizards suffered heavy losses.


    Baron Deep Sea came this time to take advantage of the internal strife among the wizards to defeat all the human wizards in Area 9 in one fell swoop.


    There were not many such great opportunities!


    ¡°Everyone, I suggest that we join forces to kill this Sea Clan first. At this time, we should unite against the outside world.¡±


    Seeing that he was about to be suppressed by Baron Deep Sea again, Morpheus¡¯ eyes moved. He wanted to cooperate.


    Lady Whitewater looked hesitant, clearly considering whether to agree to Morpheus¡¯ request.


    ¡°No, that old ghost Morpheus doesn¡¯t have good intentions. There¡¯s a high chance that he invited this Sea Clan. Whitewater, don¡¯t fall for it,¡± the Extreme Fire Ancestral Wizard hurriedly said.


    Lady Whitewater was shocked. Yes, how could there be such a coincidence? The Sea Clan was definitely a trick designed by Morpheus. She definitely could not agree to it.


    Morpheus couldn¡¯t voice the bitterness in his heart.


    Although he had just advanced to a third-circle senior, he had also mastered two innate spells.


    However, Baron Deep Sea had been in the Sea Clan Baron realm for hundreds of years and had the bloodline of the Sea Clan¡¯s emperor.


    His brute force was stronger than most body-refining wizards.


    Coupled with the siege of so many Sea Clans, Morpheus was about to collapse. ¡°Damn it, I have to retreat first. As long as I¡¯m alive, there¡¯s hope.¡±


    Morpheus took out his spherical third-circle Wizard Tool. The Wizard Tool flashed with light and there was a bang.


    He activated the Wizard Tool at high speed and directly made it self-destruct.


    Terrifying shockwaves swept out, and all the nearby Sea Clans were annihilated. Even Morpheus¡¯ own sea beasts were blasted into minced meat. Baron Deep Sea, who was at the center of the explosion, had all his scales blown up. His flesh was badly mutilated, and he turned into a blood giant.


    He endured the pain and looked at Morpheus, who had already fled far away. His eyes were cold.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take revenge for today in the future!¡±


    Morpheus didn¡¯t care about his two teammates anymore. Baron Deep Sea¡¯s sudden appearance disrupted his plan.


    Morpheus quickly fled and was about to disappear without a trace.


    Raging flames suddenly appeared on the surface of the sea in front of him. They rose and the seawater turned into white fog that rushed into the sky!


    A majestic monster with three heads and six arms, clad in golden armor and wrapped in Hellfire stood between the heavens and earth as the insufferably arrogant Nine Swords slashed down!


    Morpheus, who was running for his life, did not even know what was going on.


    He was directly shattered and turned into ashes.


    Levi, who had gotten his revenge, looked at the silver coin that appeared in his hand.


    ¡°Unyielding Silver Seat, Owens!¡± He chanted an incantation.


    A Gray Swordsman in rusty armor slowly appeared behind him and stood side by side with him.


    ¡°You¡¯ve finally summoned me. Tell me, who is my target?¡±


    Owens scanned the battlefield with an excited expression and slowly drew his sword.


    Levi had been busy breaking through in seclusion and had long forgotten about Owens.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He was bored to death in Windmill Village. Now, he could finally come out for a breather.


    ¡°Attack him.¡±


    Levi pointed at the mangled Baron Deep Sea and said calmly.


    Morpheus¡¯ trump card had almost been used up by the baron. It did not take much effort to kill Morpheus.


    There were so many people at the scene. What Levi was really afraid of was the ugly Sea Clan expert..

 Chapter 675 - Chapter 675: Fusion! (1)

    Chapter 675: Fusion! (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    On the surface of the sea, the waves roared angrily.


    Baron Deep Sea spat out a mouthful of burnt blood.


    He stuck his hand into his chest and pulled out a trident that was about 20 feet long.


    This scene was extremely strange.


    He opened his wide mouth full of sharp teeth and looked at Levi with a terrifying smile.


    ¡°You have guts.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, his figure had already disappeared from Levi¡¯s sight.


    Levi¡¯s Spider Sensing flashed wildly as he activated his Intuition state!


    The next moment, a trident pierced through the void in front of his chest and attacked quickly. There was no way to dodge it.


    Bang!


    Before the trident could hit Levi. boundless blood fog exploded and filled the Sea.


    Baron Deep Sea¡¯s face froze as he looked at the trident in the air.


    The blood fog suddenly dissipated and gathered above his head to form a giant that was 20 feet tall and burning with flames. The giant waved the flaming greatsword!


    Gray Destruction Cross Slash!


    Boom!


    Baron Deep Sea was hit by a terrifying force, and he blocked it with his trident.


    He was smashed into the bottom of the sea.


    There was a whoosh.


    Baron Deep Sea had just appeared when a flash of silver light tore the world apart like lightning!


    ¡°Silver Sword¡ªEight Spinning Slash!¡±


    Unyielding Silver Seat Owens¡¯ sword slashed at Baron Deep Sea¡¯s chest.


    Crack! Flesh and blood flew everywhere.


    However, the terrifying muscles clamped tightly onto Owens¡¯s sword.


    Baron Deep Sea sneered with an arrogant expression.


    He struck Owens in the chest.


    Like a cannonball, Owens was sent flying hundreds of meters.


    If Levi hadn¡¯t used the Great Black Sky Curtain to drag him back, who knew where he would have flown to?


    Owens¡¯s figure began to fade. He was Levi¡¯s body that had been reconstructed with the vitality of the silver life coins.


    Baron Deep Sea¡¯s single strike stunned Owens.


    ¡°Foreigner, your strength is enough to be called an expert in Windmill Village!¡±


    Owens wasn¡¯t too afraid. Anyway, it didn¡¯t matter if he died in the foreign world.


    On the contrary, he was extremely excited. He brandished his greatsword again. As the greatsword spun, his entire body turned into a spinning top or a windmill. A tornado wrapped in seawater swept up on the surface of the sea.


    ¡°Silver Sword¡ªWindmill Slash!¡±


    Every strike of Owens¡¯s had a name.


    It was similar to the Black Tiger Fort. They were both powerful moves and did not have any basic attacks.


    Levi had experienced this when she fought Owens before.


    He was just like a young brute, shouting his moves and fighting all day long.


    At the same time, the Sea Clan experts under Baron Deep Sea, Blade King Vandro, and Ghost Claw Butcher Jin led their subordinates to attack Levi.


    ¡°Raja, Bo Gang! Take them down!¡± Levi was not in the mood to fight these small fries.


    As soon as the two behemoths appeared, the world changed color. Many Sea Clan experts began to run back, scattering like birds and beasts.


    Who would have thought that this person in front of him had three-circles under him, and two of them at that?


    With the two generals under his command, Levi was able to engage in a real battle with the Sea Clan Baron.


    At this moment, the Sea Clan Baron was panting. He could not control his bloodthirsty and excited expression.


    In his eyes, there was only Levi, the enemy that had made his blood boil again.


    As for Owens, he was instantly killed by Baron Deep Sea and had already returned to the village.


    Before he left, Owens said fiercely, ¡°Foreigner, don¡¯t run. I¡¯ll come back again! Or come to the entrance of Windmill Village and fight me quickly!¡±


    This guy claimed to be the strongest person in Windmill Village and was purely bragging. Levi was speechless. He had wasted one silver coin.


    Of course, Owens was not useless. At least before he died, he had made the Sea Clan Baron¡¯s injuries worse and completely angered this Sea Clan powerhouse.


    Levi and Baghdad looked at each other for a moment before they disappeared.


    Their physical bodies were too fast. The speed at which they erupted within a short period of time was even faster than the escape techniques of some wizards.


    Boom!


    On the surface of the sea, two figures suddenly appeared!


    Levi had already put away Frostmourne. Golden scales covered his entire body, and layers of defensive field protected him.


    Golden Revolving Divine Palm!


    The enemy was too strong. Levi did not use his wizard abilities at all.


    He had just advanced to the Third-Circle Wizard Realm and did not have any innate spells. He only had a realm in the path of wizards, so his strength was average. It was not a problem for him to deal with ordinary Third-Circle Wizards.


    However, facing this Sea Clan Baron who could hang Morpheus up and hammer him, Levi knew that he still had to use the path of a knight.


    Besides, Levi hadn¡¯t used his full strength in a long time.


    He also wanted to take this opportunity to test his strength. Compared to the Sea Clan, which also focused on physical strength, who was stronger?


    Elbow, leg, palm!


    The two colossuses fought on the surface of the sea. Wherever they passed, huge waves were cleared and water splashed everywhere.


    The Sea Clan, who had unintentionally gotten involved in the battle between the two sides, also died tragically on the spot.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The rumbling sound of flesh colliding was like thunder that lingered in one¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Hahaha! Interesting! It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve met a human wizard who can fight me in close combat!¡± Baron Deep Sea¡¯s wild laughter echoed in the sea.


    Levi remained silent. He and Baron Deep Sea were both naked and looking at each other with grave expressions.


    It couldn¡¯t be helped. In such intense close combat, ordinary clothes, even special robes, couldn¡¯t withstand it.


    Levi finally knew how important it was to have a pair of Hulk¡¯s underpants..

 Chapter 676 - Chapter 676: Fusion! (2)

    Chapter 676: Fusion! (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Thankfully, he had transformed the blood fog into a blood-colored armor that enveloped his body, preventing him from running around naked in broad daylight.


    On the other side, Lady Whitewater also used her true trump card.


    A spell that looked like a man-eating flower blooming in the sea with a diameter of 100 feet suddenly took shape and sealed the Evil Dragon Wizard inside.


    ¡°The third innate spell¡­ You, you actually mastered the third innate spell?¡± The Evil Dragon Wizard sealed in it had a terrified expression.


    In the battle just now, he thought that Lady Whitewater had only mastered two innate spells. He did not expect her to be a rare Three Talent Wizard!


    Such strength was top-notch in the third-circle.


    Lady Whitewater¡¯s face was Dale. It was obvious that using the third innate


    spell consumed a lot of energy.


    This was the third innate spell, Gluttony Flower, that she had just mastered not long ago!


    It could seal enemies and completely refine them.


    In the man-eating flower, countless pale liquids with strong corrosion gushed out like a sudden tide, quickly drowning the Evil Dragon Wizard.


    As soon as the white liquid touched his body, he felt his scales begin to soften and melt bit by bit, as if he had fallen into the most terrifying acid.


    ¡°I originally wanted to give it to Morpheus, but since you took the initiative to seek death, I won¡¯t be stingy.¡± Lady Whitewater¡¯s face was cold and arrogant, and her eyes were filled with killing intent.


    This Delgo had humiliated her in every way possible, but she was determined. If it were any other witch, they might not be able to withstand it.


    In the terrifying corrosive liquid, Delgo kept struggling, trying to break through the seal barrier of the Gluttony Flower, but to no avail.


    Lady Whitewater continuously injected spell power into it, strengthening the seal of the Gluttony Flower and increasing the gushing power of the liquid. It didn¡¯t take long for the corrosion to leave behind only some scales and bones.


    She looked at all of this coldly.


    ¡°You¡¯re asking for trouble.¡±


    She looked at the battlefield of the Extreme Fire Ancestral Wizard and realized that the bald wizard had already fled when he saw that something was wrong. Now, he was nowhere to be seen.


    The Extreme Fire Ancestral Wizard¡¯s old face was covered in sweat and his spiritual force was exhausted.


    ¡°As expected of Lady Whitewater. Even powerful dragon descendant wizards are not your match.¡± The Extreme Fire Ancestral Wizard hurriedly smiled.


    Lady Whitewater, on the other hand, had asked the other Second-Circle Wizards to clean up the battlefield. Now that Morpheus was dead, one of the two helpers died and the other ran away.


    ¡°Extreme Fire, follow me to the front to take a look. That unknown wizard seems to be fighting the Sea Clan,¡± said Lady Whitewater. If she called the Extreme Fire Ancestral Wizard, they could take care of each other.


    Now that she didn¡¯t know if the other party was friend or foe, it was a little risky to go alone.


    The Extreme Fire Ancestral Wizard nodded and drank some potion to recover his spiritual force and physical strength. Then, he rode a beam of light and flew forward.


    Before long, they arrived at the intense battlefield.


    Two giant-like muscular monsters were using heaven and earth as the battlefield and the sea as the background. Their fists collided, and every time they collided, terrifying explosions sounded.


    ¡°This is¡­ a body-refining wizard?¡± The Extreme Fire Ancestral Wizard said subconsciously.


    ¡°It¡¯s possible, but it feels like another power,¡± Lady Whitewater muttered to herself.


    She recalled that her master, the Flower Witch, had used the power of a legendary knight in her early years. That feeling was somewhat similar to the person in front of her.


    Of course, Levi¡¯s current knight realm had long surpassed that of a legendary Imight.


    Therefore, even Lady Whitewater, who was very familiar with the Flower Knight, found it difficult to associate Levi¡¯s power with that of a knight.


    In her opinion, the person in front of her should be some body-refining wizard.


    Unlike ordinary wizards, body-refining wizards had too many unorthodox methods.


    The most mainstream and fastest ones were bloodline modification wizards.


    However, the strength of such wizards was generally average.


    In addition, there were many strange body-refining paths. They were all very remote and very few people learned them.


    After all, body refining was not the right path for wizards. The fact that there was not a single body-refining wizard among the current Legendary Wizards and Great Wizards was proof.


    The paths and factions that could not step into the path of Grand Wizards and Legendary Wizards could be classified as unorthodox.


    The Venom Body Refinement Technique of the Hundred Poison Wizard was one of them.


    Therefore, even Lady Whitewater, who was experienced and knowledgeable, could not explain Levi¡¯s current situation. She only thought that it was an unknown body-refining path.


    ¡°Whitewater, should we attack?¡± The Extreme Fire Ancestral Wizard asked.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that for the time being. This body-refining wizard is very powerful. He probably doesn¡¯t need our help. I¡¯m just afraid that if we help him, he won¡¯t appreciate it.


    ¡°Moreover, we don¡¯t know if the other party is a dark wizard. It¡¯s not appropriate to help the Sea Clan or him. Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± Lady Whitewater said.


    The Extreme Fire Ancestral Wizard nodded in agreement.


    Not long after, the two of them left this place and headed for Ocean Current Island to prevent other enemies from ambushing them again.


    On the other side, Levi and Baron Deep Sea¡¯s battle had reached its climax.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    His Nine Swords Form had long dissipated. The Sea Clan expert¡¯s body, which was even more terrifying than a third -circle defensive spell, was already bleeding profusely.


    Baron Deep Sea had already gone crazy. Under Levi¡¯s crazy attacks, he felt unprecedented pressure.


    Bang!


    Levi¡¯s punch, which contained the power of the Golden Revolving Slash, completely penetrated Baron Deep Sea¡¯s body and came out from his back.


    The Baron Deep Sea hugged Levi and tore his golden scales apart with his terrifying claws. He even tore Levi¡¯s flesh and blood apart. Then, he kicked Levi away..

 Chapter 677 - Chapter 677: Fusion! (3)

    Chapter 677: Fusion! (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    However, under the effect of the Death Ember Power, Levi¡¯s body quickly began to recover.


    ¡°We don¡¯t seem to have any grudges,¡± Baron Deep Sea said while panting.


    It was obvious that he did not want to fight anymore. This was the first time he met a wizard below the fourth-circle who could defeat him head-on.


    ¡°Submit to me or die.¡± Levi did not waste any more words. He had relied on his powerful endurance and physique to gain the upper hand. Naturally, he would not stop here.


    ¡°You?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    ¡°Arrogant!¡±


    Baron Deep Sea suddenly opened his mouth and took a deep breath. With him as the center, endless seawater rolled over and surged into his deep abyss mouth.


    His body began to swell like a balloon.


    In the end, a ten-story-tall seawater giant stood on the sea and roared at the sky.


    The giant looked like a shark. Its mouth was full of saw-like teeth, and there were fins on its back!


    This was his trump card.


    ¡°Forcing me to expend my royal bloodline, your death is already a foregone conclusion!¡±


    The Sea Clan had four emperors. One of them was the Emperor of the Shark Clan, the Giant Tooth Emperor.


    Baron Deep Sea, on the other hand, was from the shark clan, and he had a faint trace of royal bloodline. His father was the illegitimate son of the current Giant Tooth Emperor!


    The royal bloodline in his body was very weak. Every time he activated it, it would decrease and his strength would decrease. Therefore, he rarely used it.


    This time, they had to use it because of a human Third-Circle Wizard. This was undoubtedly a humiliation!


    The Sea Giant carried the power of ten thousand catties of seawater. The wind from his fist swept over, bringing with it a huge wave.


    Levi took a deep breath.


    ¡°Giant Whale!¡±


    His Sea-Swallowing Whale body began to expand again.


    He wanted to test the limits of the Giant Whale Form!


    A huge amount of energy flowed into the Giant Whale, and Levi expanded crazily to 50 feet tall before stopping.


    As for Levi¡¯s Giant Whale Form, the increase in strength had already surpassed twice, nearly three times!


    At the same time, Red Lotus Blood was burning fiercely, the flames on Levi¡¯s body were even more threatening than before.


    The Strength Rune flashed. His strength had already reached an unprecedented peak.


    He shot out and collided with the Sea Giant.


    The Water and Fire Song played on the sea.


    White smoke rose into the air.


    In the end, after an unknown period of time¡­


    Levi stopped, gasping for breath, and poured a huge amount of food into his mouth.


    Below him, the Sea Giant had been completely torn apart, and a broken body floated on the sea.


    ¡°Dead? He¡¯s not dead. There¡¯s still a trace of life left.¡±


    He called Bo Gang and Raja over and killed Lindt instantly after he canceled his Scarlet Contract.


    Then, the Scarlet Contract was used on the Sea Clan expert again.


    Not long after, the mark of the Scarlet Dragon appeared between that expert¡¯s eyebrows and gradually disappeared.


    ¡°As expected, he¡¯s not dead. The Scarlet Contract can¡¯t contract dead things.¡± Levi heaved a sigh of relief.


    Levi temporarily sent the severely injured and unconscious Sea Clan expert into Alice¡¯s ring and instructed Raja and Bo Gang to watch him closely. If the other party had any ulterior motives, he would kill him directly.


    Levi looked at the current situation. The remaining Sea Clan and sea beasts had long fled this sea area and were nowhere to be found.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. After that Sea Clan expert recovers his strength, these Sea Clans can still gather again.¡±


    Levi cleaned up the battlefield and left.


    Now that Morpheus was dead and his revenge had been avenged, his thoughts


    were clear.


    ¡°I believe Morpheus¡¯ death will alarm the Black-Eyed Crow behind him. I have to be careful next.¡±


    Levi headed towards the Black Fire Island. The battle with the Sea Clan¡¯s experts had exhausted too much of his stamina. He had even used the Red Lotus Blood, causing him to be a little weak.


    ¡°There¡¯s always someone better than you. There¡¯s no shortage of experts in this world.¡±


    This battle made Levi realize something.


    Even though he had the cultivation base of a Third-Circle Wizard and the realm of a First-Order Blood Knight, he was not invincible under the fourth-circle.


    Previously, he could easily kill third-circles because of the sneak attack effect of the Hermit Rune.


    If it was a head-on battle, it would be much more tiring.


    Of course, what Levi didn¡¯t know was¡­


    Baron Deep Sea was already a peak-level Sea Clan Baron. He was not far from becoming a fourth-circle duke.


    Therefore, Morpheus, who had just mastered two innate spells, was still no match for Baron Deep Sea.


    After Levi left the battlefield, Lady Whitewater and the Extreme Fire Ancestral Wizard arrived at the battlefield with lingering fear.


    ¡°That person just now actually defeated that Sea Clan. His strength should be close to the fourth-circle¡­¡± Lady Whitewater said.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°The younger generation will surpass us.¡± The Extreme Fire Ancestral Wizard sighed.


    Be it Lady Whitewater or the Extreme Fire Ancestral Wizard, they both knew that either of them might not be a match for that Sea Clan expert.


    ¡°However, from the looks of it, that person shouldn¡¯t be a dark wizard. It¡¯s very likely that he¡¯s also a hidden nomadic wizard.


    ¡°If there¡¯s a chance, we can invite him to our alliance. That way, we¡¯ll be more confident in dealing with the Black-Eyed Crow¡¯s crazy revenge in the future,¡± Lady Whitewater said.


    Extreme Fire Ancestral Wizard shook his head. ¡°According to my observation, this person should not join our alliance. After sensing our existence, he did not take the initiative to come and greet us. Instead, he quickly left the battlefield. Clearly, he is very wary of us..¡±

 Chapter 678 - Chapter 678: Fusion! (4)

    Chapter 678: Fusion! (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Lady Whitewater looked into the distance with a long gaze. ¡°That makes sense, but if there¡¯s a chance, I still want to try.¡±


    In the blink of an eye, a month had passed.


    On the Black Fire Island.


    Levi¡¯s weakened state had long passed, and his condition had reached its peak again.


    The spoils of war from the previous battle had also been counted, with Morpheus as the leader, as well as the other dark wizards killed by Bo Gang and Raja, and the spoils of war of the Sea Clan.


    Levi seized a total of 150,000 Aether Stones.


    That was only one-third of Rex.


    The weakness of the outer sea region¡¯s third-circle organization was evident.


    The long-term war had consumed a lot of Aether Stones.


    Of course, including other Wizard Tools, spell books, casting materials, and so on, it could also be converted into a lot of money.


    All in all, it was definitely profitable. Dark wizards were still Levi¡¯s biggest source of income.


    No matter how much money he made legally, it was still not as fast as killing and arson.


    So far, Levi had nearly 400,000 Aether Stones.


    He planned to find time to return to Riptide City to see the situation there and consider buying some spell models to study.


    Now, Levi was sitting cross-legged in the cave abode.


    In front of him, a tall Sea Clan member covered in hideous wounds stood there.


    Levi¡¯s healing potion and the powerful physique of the Sea Clan had basically healed the Sea Clan¡¯s injuries. Their strength had also almost recovered.


    After Levi¡¯s interrogation, he learned that the Sea Clan¡¯s name was Baghdad.


    Furthermore, he was indeed the fierce person who almost destroyed Whale Song Island during the sea beast tide.


    ¡°Baghdad, return to the sea and continue to be the lord of the Sea Clan. Wait for my orders,¡± Levi said.


    ¡°Yes, Master. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave first!¡±


    ¡°Alright, you may leave.¡±


    With Levi¡¯s permission, Baghdad left the cave abode and jumped into the sea, disappearing without a trace.


    Levi asked Baghdad to go back and gather the Sea Clan in the ninth region. At the same time, he also arranged for more sea beasts and Sea Clan scouts to keep an eye on Whale Song Island and Ocean Current Island.


    He didn¡¯t lack third-circle helpers. He lacked an organization that could help him gather information and clues.


    The Sea Clan was undoubtedly a good choice.


    ¡°Next, let¡¯s see what the Black-Eyed Crow will do next. Morpheus is dead, and he has one less general. I wonder if he will be desperate.


    ¡°However, the two people from Ocean Current Island, Lady Whitewater and the Extreme Fire Ancestral Wizard, are not ordinary people. Perhaps they also have a fourth-circle wizard behind them. Otherwise, how can they resist the Black-Eyed Crow?¡±


    Levi did not greet the two Third-Circle Wizards from the Tower of Ocean Currents.


    However, he had used Perception from afar and could tell that Lady Whitewater¡¯s spiritual force fluctuations were extremely vast.


    They were both at the third-circle, but the other party¡¯s spiritual force was much stronger than his. She should be close to the 200 maximum.


    Perhaps Lady Whitewater had already mastered a fourth-circle spell.


    ¡°Lady Whitewater seems to be one of the maids of the Flower Knights. I¡¯ve already seen three of the 24 Flowers¡­ To be honest, the maids of the Flower Knights are indeed very beautiful.


    ¡°Violet¡¯s tranquility, Rose¡¯s passionate moves, White Narcissus¡¯s coldness¡­ Tsk, tsk, tsk. If I married the Flower Knight and obtained the 24 Flowers, I would really make a killing.


    ¡°I wonder which wizard will benefit from a proud daughter of heaven like the Flower Knight.¡±


    Levi¡¯s imagination ran wild. In any case, it couldn¡¯t be him.


    He was only a Third-Circle Wizard. The difference in strength and status between him and the Flower Knight was too great.


    He had just gotten rid of the low-level wizards of the Endless Sea, and she was already at the top of the Endless Sea.


    They were not of the same level. In addition, Levi was not interested in matters


    rif


    Therefore, Levi did not have any improper thoughts about the Flower Knight.


    He had a clear understanding of his position.


    ¡°It¡¯s better to cultivate my experience honestly. Only the proficiency panel is my only family! It¡¯s also my only reliance in this chaotic world!¡±


    Levi calmed down and continued to cultivate. After his Third-Circle Wizard realm stabilized, he planned to leave Area 9.


    There was no way for him to improve if he stayed here. He needed a wider stage.


    As for where to go next, Levi had not thought of it yet. This would depend on the future war situation.


    Holy Brilliance Calendar Year 1070, Month of Northern Wind.


    In Area 10.


    In a sea surrounded by black fog, an island emitting a deathly aura sat there.


    On the island, there was a lone wizard tower.


    A wizard in a black robe walked out of the wizard tower with a gloomy gaze.


    ¡°I just went into seclusion and Morpheus, that bastard, died. To think that I even bestowed him with a Wizard Tool and sent people to him. He was incompetent and ruined everything. His death is not worth pitying!¡±


    This wizard was the Fourth-Circle Wizard, the Black-Eyed Crow Modi.


    A fourth-circle wizard¡¯s status in the Black Sun Steeple was not low.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Modi was also sent by Black Sun Adam to the outer sea region to organize the dark wizards in Area 8, Area 9, and Area 10 to wage war against the righteous wizards.


    Currently, Area 10 had already been taken down by the dark wizards. In Area 8, only some small wizard organizations stubbornly resisted and fought guerrilla warfare.


    All that was left was Area 9.


    The Black-Eyed Crow originally thought that Area 9 was the easiest to take down. After all, he had killed the supervisor of Area 9, Rick.


    However, he did not expect Morpheus to be able to play such a good card to this extent..

 Chapter 679 - Chapter 679: Fusion! (5)

    Chapter 679: Fusion! (5)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    A figure quickly flew over and knelt in front of the Black-Eyed Crow. It was the bald wizard who had escaped.


    ¡°Are the dark wizards in Area 8 ready?¡± The Black-Eyed Crow asked coldly.


    ¡°Yes, Lord. They are ready,¡± said the bald wizard.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take action personally this time. I want to see how difficult Area 9 is.¡± After saying that, the Black-Eyed Crow transformed into a black crow and rushed into the sky, leaving.


    Sensing that the expert had left, the bald wizard heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the Sea Clan and that human wizard who suddenly appeared, this operation would have been successful. It¡¯s all Morpheus¡¯ fault. He¡¯s useless. He abandoned us and escaped alone. He deserved to die!


    ¡°However, with Lord Black-Eyed Crow personally taking action this time, Area 9 should be stable.¡±


    Holy Brilliance Calendar Year 1071, Month of Germinal.


    It was the 35th year of the Great Expedition.


    On the Black Fire Island, Levi woke up from his seclusion.


    Just now, the Sea Clan came to report.


    There was a fourth-circle expert who killed his way to Ocean Current Island. Ocean Current City was breached, and the wizard tower was destroyed.


    Lady Whitewater and the Extreme Fire Ancestral Wizard fled with heavy injuries and were nowhere to be found.


    The other wizards suffered heavy casualties and fled for their lives.


    The entire Area 9 had fallen.


    This fourth -circle expert was the Black-Eyed Crow, Modi, who had come out of seclusion.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing left of Area 9? I thought there was a fourth -circle righteous wizard behind Area 9¡­ Looks like I was overthinking.¡±


    Levi suddenly felt a sense of urgency.


    Now, the dark wizards had completely taken control of Area 9.


    This meant that his Black Fire Island would no longer be as safe as before. Dark wizards could find the Black Fire Island based on the clues left behind by the sea map.


    If they discovered him on the Black Fire Island, a fierce battle would be unavoidable.


    In Area 9, Levi was not afraid of the others. He was just worried about the Black-Eyed Crow Modi.


    He was definitely not a match for a Fourth-Circle Wizard. Levi could not even break through his fourth-circle defensive field.


    Not to mention, even the weakest Fourth-Circle Wizard who had just stepped into this realm had mastered two innate spells.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to leave Area 9.¡±


    Levi sighed inwardly.


    A few days later, Coulomb also ran back to the Black Fire Island. When he saw Levi, he said dejectedly, ¡°Senior, Area 9 is gone¡­¡±


    ¡°I see. What are you going to do?¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°I¡­ I want to follow you, Senior. The Extreme Fire Ancestral Wizard¡¯s whereabouts are currently unknown, and the Nomadic Wizard Alliance in Area 9 has completely collapsed. The other Second-Circle Wizards are either dead or running. I, Coulomb, am willing to do your bidding, Senior. I only hope that you can take me in.¡±


    Coulomb said with a sincere expression.


    ¡°Alright, sign this contract. I only need loyal subordinates,¡± Levi said calmly as he threw out a contract slate.


    Coulomb was very nimble, so it was not a bad idea to take him in. After all, his subordinates from the fur clan were often not as convenient as human wizards. Coulomb looked at the contents of the contract. The content was very harsh.


    For a moment, he hesitated.


    In the end, he thought about it and signed it.


    No matter what, judging from the time he had spent with Senior Levi, this senior was still worth following.


    To Levi, the contract slate was definitely not as secure as his Scarlet Contract.


    However, Coulomb¡¯s strength was average, so Levi was not afraid that he would cause any trouble.


    Just like that, Levi began to quickly pack up the things on the Black Fire Island and prepare to move.


    The first was the medicinal herbs. He had transplanted the medicinal herbs into Alice¡¯s ring, and Levi had specially cultivated dozens of acres of medicinal fields inside.


    Then, he removed all the arrays. There was a high chance that he would not return here in the future. He could not waste these arrays and let others


    The puppets, the living dead, and Levi¡¯s transcendent creatures all entered Alice¡¯s ring.


    Coulomb looked at everything in front of him and was shocked.


    How big was Levi¡¯s storage space¡­


    He could even put away those behemoths. It was indeed unfathomable!


    In the end, Levi cleaned up all traces of his life on the Black Fire Island. He also destroyed the cave abode and integrated it into the magma underground fire.


    ¡°Get ready to go,¡± Levi said.


    ¡°Alright, Senior.¡± Coulomb was about to enter Alice¡¯s ring when he heard a voice.


    ¡°Senior, wait for me!¡±


    A First-Circle Wizard rushed over, panting. His figure appeared in the light. It was Ruin Hunter Joann.


    ¡°Joann? Aren¡¯t you with the Extreme Fire Ancestral Wizard?¡± Coulomb asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, but the Extreme Fire Ancestral Wizard said that he wanted to temporarily leave Area 9 to avoid danger¡­ He asked me to find a place to hide and wait for him to return.


    ¡°I¡¯m a First-Circle Wizard. Other than the Black Fire Island, there¡¯s no safe place on the sea, so I came to seek refuge with you.


    ¡°Senior, I¡¯m a Ruin Hunter. I can help you search for relics. Please bring me along!¡± Joann said with a bitter smile.


    Levi was amused, but he still took out the contract slate.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Sign it and I¡¯ll take you with me.¡±


    Joann was also a talent. There was no harm in bringing him along. Anyway, with Alice¡¯s ring, it was not a problem to bring more servants.


    Of course, for these people, this meant they were betting their lives on Levi.


    Once Levi was in danger, they, who were in Alice¡¯s ring, would not be spared.


    In the sky, Levi took one last look at the sea in Area 9..

 Chapter 680 - Chapter 680: Fusion! (6)

    Chapter 680: Fusion! (6)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Let¡¯s hope the war is over by the time we return.¡±


    Area 9 was where Levi had first entered the Wizard World. Here, he got to know Marlene and the others, became a Legendary Wizard, and became an official wizard. He had also spent a long time here.


    Now that he was leaving, he was indeed a little reluctant and emotional.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go¡­¡±


    He did not linger. He sat on the back of the griffin and left the Black Fire Island.


    The Black Fire Island stood quietly in the sea.


    Time flew by, and a year passed.


    On this day, a black-robed wizard came to the sky above the Black Fire Island.


    He looked at the empty island below.


    ¡°The fire elemental power here is not bad. It can be used as the base of the


    Black Crow Tower in the future.¡±


    At this point, Area 9 had completely fallen and became a subsidiary area of the Black Sun Steeple.


    Holy Brilliance Calendar Year 1073, Month of Beginning.


    yellow Eartn continent.


    Rogue Rift.


    This place was plagued by wind and disasters all year round, and there were very few people there.


    Levi had just finished cultivating the Maya Breathing Technique in a hidden cave in one of the canyons.


    ¡°Another level 13 breathing technique. Next, I can begin the great fusion between Maya and the Silver Mountain Dragon. I wonder what this dragon and eagle will become?¡±


    It had been two years since Levi left the Black Fire Island and fled to the ends of the earth.


    He was not in a hurry to go to Riptide City, instead, he went to the Yellow Earth Continent.


    On the way, he thought of an excellent place to live in seclusion and cultivate.


    That was the Rogue Rift that was plagued by wind disasters.


    Considering that his Maya Breathing Technique was almost at the maximum of level 13, he came here without hesitation and began to cultivate the Maya Breathing Technique in peace.


    Just like that, two years passed in a hurry.


    In the past two years, his cultivation of the Meditation Art was average.


    Without the third-circle meditation supplementary potion, coupled with the third-circle, cultivation became more and more difficult.


    Even Levi¡¯s current elemental affinity talent had only increased by 2 points of spiritual force in two years. On average, it increased by 1 point per year. This meant that if he wanted to reach the limit of 200 points.


    It may take 100 years in the absence of other bonuses.


    It was already not bad to be able to step into the fourth-circle before the age of 200.


    Of course, this speed was not slow. To other wizards, it could even be described as very fast.


    It was just that Levi was used to the rocket-like speed before the third-circle. Now that it had slowed down, he was slightly unused to it.


    In addition, in the past two years, the Divine Ring Tower in Levi¡¯s mind had also been constantly solidifying. However, the changes were too small. It was better than nothing.


    The current Divine Ring Tower was only an incomplete product. Other than increasing Levi¡¯s casting speed, the other effects could not be displayed.


    Haste makes waste. Levi was already delighted that the Divine Ring Tower was born in advance.


    He believed that as his spiritual force grew, the effects of the Divine Tower would be displayed bit by bit.


    At the very least, according to Levi¡¯s knowledge, solidification of innate spells and ordinary spells on the Divine Tower would be much more powerful than magic rings.


    Therefore, Levi was still looking forward to the subsequent performance of the Divine Tower.


    He threw away all distracting thoughts.


    Levi opened the proficiency panel.


    Levi¡ª


    Maya Breathing Technique: Level 13 (1/400,000, can be fused). Special Effect: Unending Body (Level 1), Wind Abandonment.


    Silver Mountain Dragon breathing technique: Level 13 (34,567/400,000, can be fused). Special Effect: Mountain Dragon Spine (Level 1), Lightning Remnants.


    ¡°A dragon and an eagle, wind and lightning.¡±


    ¡°Fuse. Don¡¯t disappoint me, panel!¡±


    With a thought, the seed of Maya and the seed of the Silver Mountain Dragon in Levi¡¯s heart jumped up one after another. Carrying their respective vast power, they collided with a bang. Wind and lightning surged, and the small world in Levi¡¯s body changed color.


    Countless lightning bolts and violent winds wreaked havoc in his body, causing Levi to convulse uncontrollably.


    ¡°It feels so good.¡±


    A month later.


    In the cave of the Great Rift.


    ¡°As expected of the endurance breathing technique. It took a month to complete the fusion.¡±


    The pale Levi heaved a sigh of relief and muttered to himself.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He had personally witnessed Maya and the Silver Mountain Dragon, these two long-lasting beasts, fight for a full month without sleep or rest. The other Bloodline Seeds had also watched the show for a full month.


    In the end, the two giant beasts disappeared without a trace and merged into one, at Levi¡¯s current heart.


    A pure white dragon with eagle wings, eagle claws, dragon head, dragon scales, and dragon tail floated in the void.


    The Dragon Body of this dragon was pure white and flawless. Its wings were wrapped in strong winds and lightning, as if it was the ultimate evolution of the Wind Thunder Winged Dragon. It had also bought the plus version of the ¡°wing fashion¡± in the Game Shop.


    ¡°As expected, it¡¯s still the Dragon Clan.¡± Levi breathed a sigh of relief..

 Chapter 681 - Chapter 681: Sky Dragon! (1)

    Chapter 681: Sky Dragon! (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    He opened the proficiency panel.


    Levi¡ª


    Sky Dragon Breathing Technique: Level 13 (34,567/400,000). Special Effect: Sky Dragon Pillar (Level 1), Wind Thunder Remnants, 3000 Fallen Feathers.


    ¡°Sky Dragon?¡±


    Levi¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    ¡°It seems pretty good.¡±


    He looked at the skill introduction.


    [Sky Dragon Pillar: The Sky Dragon is the ruler of the sky and the messenger of lightning and wind. The power from the spine of the Sky Dragon gives you the endurance and tolerance of a young Sky Dragon. The Dragon Pillar contains a trace of the Wind Thunder Power of the Sky Dragon. It can increase the power of your wind and lightning-related spells.]


    ¡°The increase in endurance and the increase in the power of the spells of the Storm Faction and the Lightning Faction, ¡± Levi muttered in his heart.


    The spine in his body was bright silver and emitted a luster. Surging energy circulated in it endlessly.


    As for the second Wind Thunder Remnants, it was a fused version of the Wind Abandonment and Lightning Remnants. At the same time, it increased their affinity with the Wind Lightning Element.


    The third Special Effect made Levi¡¯s eyes light up.


    [3000 Fallen Feathers: Unfurl your Sky Dragon Wings and expend all the Sky Dragon Power to launch all the feather swords to attack all targets within the attack range.]


    Levi arrived at the Rogue Rift. He ignored the wind disaster in the rift and swam in it to his heart¡¯s content.


    He felt that he had transformed into a wind elf and was less affected by the violent wind.


    This should also be thanks to the Sky Dragon Breathing Technique.


    At the same time, a pair of dragon wings containing the power of wind and lightning appeared behind Levi. At this moment, the dragon wings closed and wrapped around Levi.


    On the surface of the dragon wings were 3,000 feathers that were as white as jade. The feathers emitted a metallic luster, like sharp swords.


    ¡°3000 Fallen Feathers!¡±


    Levi willed.


    The Sky Dragon Bloodline Seed erupted.


    The power of the Sky Dragon in Levi¡¯s body surged into the wings on his back. Then, the feather swords trembled continuously and emitted a buzzing sound.


    3000 Fallen Feathers!


    Levi spread his wings.


    3,000 Dao Feather Swords had to be reduced. All of them scattered in all directions.


    Swoosh!


    It was like the true Return of Myriad Swords!


    Countless feather swords shot out, blasting the cliffs on both sides of the Rogue Rift until they were full of holes.


    Mountain rocks shook and dust flew, dissipating in the great hurricane.


    When the dust settled, Levi looked at the potholes on both sides.


    ¡°The power of this attack is not inferior to a ranged third-circle attack spell at all.


    Levi was pleased with himself.


    This should be the spell-like ability brought about by the Sky Dragon Breathing Technique.


    Every attack was comparable to an ordinary third-circle spell attack.


    The disadvantage was that these attacks were not under Levi¡¯s control. The trajectory of the attacks was too scattered and extremely energy-consuming.


    Once used, the Sky Dragon Bloodline Seed would enter a deficit state for a period of time and could not be used normally.


    ¡°No matter how powerful it is, this move¡­ is really cool!¡±


    Levi clicked his tongue in admiration. In the future, he would also be a man with handsome long-range attacks, instead of relying on transforming into monsters to fight hand-to-hand.


    He returned to the cave abode.


    Currently, among the six dimensions, his defense, physique, speed, and endurance had all reached the Small Accomplishment realm.


    Golden Snake, Death Ember, Scarlet Dragon, and Sky Dragon¡ªthe embryonic form of the Four Great Dragon Clans had already appeared.


    Now, he only needed to combine the strength dimension into four to create the fifth Dragon Clan. In a short period of time, Levi¡¯s goal of fusing the breathing technique would be completed.


    As for Sixth Dimension Perception, this could only be left to fate.


    Perhaps in the future, if he was lucky enough to get a legendary Perception breathing technique, his Perception would soar to the sky in a single step.


    Levi used the Rowling Crystal Ball to test his blood.


    Then, he discovered that other than a small number of bloodline components, the rest of the bloodline components were all from the Unknown Dragon Clan.


    It could be seen that the database when Madam Rowling created the Rowling Crvstal could no longer keeD uD with Levi¡¯s evolution.


    It was worth mentioning that Levi still had a total of 95% of the human bloodline.


    After such a long period of mutation, he was still an absolute human!


    This was indeed a happy thing!


    ¡°It¡¯s time to leave. I¡¯ve had enough of this godforsaken Rogue Rift.¡±


    Levi flew into the sky and looked down at the entire Great Rift. Then, he left without looking back.


    He was already 83 years old. However, compared to his lifespan of at least 500 years, he had only walked less than one-fifth of his life.


    This was the charm of cultivation.


    Before leaving the Yellow Earth Continent, Levi came to Mirror Lake and revisited the old place.


    Now, this place was still quiet. The residents of the small city were still living the same life as before. They were busy and calm.


    As for the wizard relic under Mirror Lake, Levi did not go there again.


    He had already plundered all the knowledge related to the Nightmare World from the relic. Regardless of whether he could use it in the future, it was better to be prepared.


    Not long after, Levi arrived at Lion King City. It had been more than ten years since they last met, and he wondered if Emperor Mu had broken through.


    Lion King City.


    Golden Lion Castle.


    Compared to before Levi left, the entire city was even more depressing and desperate.


    The pressure from the Black Water Tower gave the Golden Lion Jostar Family no chance to catch their breath.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Hearing Levi¡¯s arrival, a trace of spirit finally appeared on Old Golden Lion¡¯s weathered face.


    ¡°Quick, invite Levi in.¡±


    He stood up.


    ¡°Sir Lyon, how have you been?¡± Levi smiled and said confidently.


    Now that he had advanced to the third-circle, he was already on the same level as Old Golden Lion..

 Chapter 682 - Chapter 682: Sky Dragon! (2)

    Chapter 682: Sky Dragon! (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Sir Levi, it¡¯s been over ten years since we last met. Your strength has improved again.¡± Lyon felt that Levi was different from before and was a little shocked.


    He knew that Levi had advanced to the third-circle.


    Levi did not deliberately hide his cultivation level. Although it was difficult for the Children of Chaos to advance to the third-circle when he was almost 100 years old, it was not impossible.


    Besides, other than his good friends in the Gray Tower, no one knew what kind of talent he had.


    ¡°Sir Lyon, where¡¯s Emperor Mu? I didn¡¯t sense his aura,¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°Emperor Mu¡­ he¡¯s missing.¡± Lyon seemed to have expected Levi to ask this. He sighed and said.


    ¡°Missing?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. A year ago, Emperor Mu suddenly went crazy and attacked the people of Golden Lion Castle. I stopped him, but he was no match for me, hence he left Golden Lion Castle. Until now, his whereabouts are unknown.¡±


    ¡°What? Emperor Mu lost control?¡± Levi¡¯s expression changed.


    Could he have become a Lunatic Knight?


    That shouldn¡¯t be the case. As a legendary knight, Emperor Mu wouldn¡¯t be so affected by his beast nature.


    ¡°It must be the Golden Spine Bone. There¡¯s something wrong with this thing!¡± Levi guessed.


    Emperor Mu had also shown Levi the Golden Spine Bone.


    At first, Levi thought that it was a legendary organ left behind by Golden Knight Gregor.


    Later on, he thought that something was wrong. The legendary organ of the Golden Horn Breathing Technique should be the horn on Levi¡¯s forehead, not the Golden Spine Bone.


    Coupled with the fact that the Golden Spine Bone seemed to show some independent consciousness, he guessed that the spine should be a parasite.


    It was similar to the venomous microorganism he had obtained. It parasitized the host¡¯s body and transformed into a part of the host, giving the host transcendent power.


    Levi did not persuade Emperor Mu to give up on the spine.


    Thinking about it from another perspective, Emperor Mu had finally come to the Wizard World. He had no wizard talent, no proficiency panel cheat, and only had the cultivation of a knight. In this world, he could be said to be inconspicuous.


    To Emperor Mu, this Golden Spine Bone was his proficiency panel. It was his only reliance in this Wizard World where experts were as common as clouds.


    Emperor Mu must have known that there was something wrong with the spine, but he had no choice.


    ¡°Sir Lyon, Dinos isn¡¯t here either?¡± Levi asked.


    Lyon said tiredly, ¡°Dinos went to look for Emperor Mu. According to the information from Dinos¡¯ investigation, Emperor Mu should still be in the Yellow Earth Continent. It seems that he has caused many murders and panics in many places.¡±


    Lyon was already tired.


    With external and internal troubles, his Third-Circle Wizard¡¯s shoulders could not support this family anymore.


    ¡°I got it.¡±


    Levi said calmly.


    Then, he left Lion King City.


    Lyon gave Levi some clues. They were all possible locations where Emperor Mu might have appeared that Dinos had investigated recently.


    Levi was going to look for it.


    His team members might have transformed into monsters and become a threat to the mortals and wizards on the Yellow Earth Continent.


    As the leader, he had to resolve all of this.


    ¡°Find Emperor Mu. If there¡¯s no way to salvage the situation, kill him.¡±


    Levi sighed.


    After many searches and investigations,


    Three months later.


    In the end, Levi met Dinos, who was chasing after Emperor Mu in a small city in the middle of the Yellow Earth Continent.


    This city was called Sand City. It was a city controlled by the Black Water Tower.


    Seeing Levi¡¯s arrival, Dinos was overjoyed. He seemed to have rekindled hope.


    ¡°Captain, you¡¯re finally here. Teacher Emperor Mu, he lost control,¡± Dinos said.


    ¡°I got it. It¡¯s probably because of something inside him,¡± Levi said.


    ¡°I saw with my own eyes that there was a hideous golden centipede behind Teacher Emperor Mu. The centipede had pierced deep into his flesh and blood, and its tentacles had even pierced into Teacher Emperor Mu¡¯s head. It seemed to be controlling every move of Emperor Mu,¡± Dinos said with lingering fear.


    ¡°That¡¯s the Golden Spine Bone. It¡¯s something Emperor Mu found in the place where a legendary knight died. It should be some kind of transcendent parasitic creature,¡± Levi said.


    ¡°Previously, I thought this was Teacher Emperor Mu¡¯s legendary organ. I didn¡¯t expect it to be a parasitic creature.¡±


    ¡°Where is Emperor Mu now?¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°Three days ago, Emperor Mu attacked a dark wizard stronghold in Sand City and killed three First-Circle Wizards and even a Second-Circle Wizard.


    ¡°Then, he was caught by a Third-Circle Wizard who happened to be on his way to this stronghold. He should be brought to the Black Water Tower now.


    ¡°I¡¯m guessing that Teacher Emperor Mu has temporarily awakened his rationality, so he deliberately attacked the dark wizard stronghold so that the dark wizards could capture him and prevent more innocent people from being killed because of him,¡± Dinos said.


    Levi rested his chin on his hand in thought.


    It seemed that Emperor Mu had become a legendary knight. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to kill a Second-Circle Wizard.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Of course, it was also possible that the power of the Golden Spine Bone had awakened, giving Emperor Mu the strength to kill a Second-Circle Wizard.


    ¡°What¡¯s the name of that Third -Circle Wizard? Where is the Black Water Tower?¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°That Third-Circle Wizard is called Yefa. He¡¯s a wizard from the Ocean School of Thought. It¡¯s said that he¡¯s the brother of the Tower Master of the Black Water Tower.


    ¡°In the past ten years, this pair of brothers led the Black Water Tower and fought many battles with our two families. We lost more than we won. We were no match for the Black Water Tower.


    ¡°Our families are planning to leave the Yellow Earth Continent,¡± Dinos said..

 Chapter 683 - Chapter 683: Sky Dragon! (3)

    Chapter 683: Sky Dragon! (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Dinos, go back to your family first. Sir Lyon is also worried about your safety. I¡¯ll bring Emperor Mu back.¡± Levi patted Dinos¡¯ shoulder.


    The fact that Dinos was able to look for Emperor Mu after he lost control proved that this young man¡¯s character was not bad.


    ¡°Leader, let me go with you. I¡¯m also a member of the Twilight Knights. I want to participate in such a mission,¡± Dinos said with anticipation in his eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯re too weak. There are many experts in the Black Water Tower. If you go, you¡¯ll be courting death. If I don¡¯t save you, my leader will be heartless. If I save you, you¡¯ll drag me down,¡± Levi said calmly.


    He would not force his subordinates to send meaningless heads.


    He was a person who liked to develop quietly. Before his group members grew up, he hoped that his group members could be like him and learn to lay low and silently become stronger.


    Dinos was speechless. He didn¡¯t know what to say.


    However, Levi was right. He was only at the first-circle realm now. He would be useless even if he went to the Black Water Tower.


    ¡°Go back to your family and cultivate well. Try to break through the legendary shackles or become a Second -Circle Wizard as soon as possible.


    ¡°In addition, I plan to attack the Black Water Tower. I hope to obtain the help of your Golden Lion Jostar Family and the Wham Family.


    ¡°After you return, convey my thoughts to your father. If they want to completely uproot the Black Water Tower, the three of us will gather in the center of the ancient forest,¡± Levi said.


    Dinos was shocked. ¡°Captain, are you sure you can destroy the Black Water


    Tower? The Tower Master of the Black Water Tower, the Hundred Poison Wizard, is very powerful. It¡¯s said that he¡¯s in the top 100 of the outer sea region¡¯s Dark List and is ranked 78th.¡±


    The so-called outer sea region Dark List was actually a list of the top 100 black wizards active in the outer sea region drawn up by the Star Tower according to the bounty.


    Basically, the top 100 dark wizards in the outer sea region were all third-circle dark wizards.


    Only a very small number of them were low-level wizards. These low-level wizards might have mastered some extremely heaven-defying weapon or tool. Otherwise, it was impossible for them to enter the top 100.


    The entire outer sea region was divided into more than 240 regions.


    Area 9, where Levi was located, was only a tiny part.


    Levi had heard of this ranking before. A Third-Circle Wizard like Morpheus was not on it at all.


    The Black-Eyed Crow Modi from Area 9 was on the rankings. He was temporarily ranked eighth with the cultivation of a Fourth-Circle Wizard. It could be seen how ferocious he was.


    The outer sea region had the Dark List, while the inner sea region had the Savages List.


    The dark wizards on the Savages List who were only Intermediate Wizards and above were basically the leaders of the evil forces active in the inner circle of the sea. Those on the List were all Fourth-Circle Wizards.


    The first on the Savages List was Black Sun Adam, and the second was Hundred Beast Berserk Witch.


    The wizards on the Dark List and the Savages List were criminals that everyone wanted to kill.


    If a wizard killed one of them, he could use the token to exchange for a generous bounty in the Star Tower.


    Clay was ranked 78th on the Dark List, which meant that he was indeed capable.


    Of course, Levi dared to make a move after careful consideration.


    Dinos left.


    He wanted to return to Lion King City and inform his father of Levi¡¯s intentions.


    Levi left Sand City and headed for the ancient forest.


    Speaking of the Hundred Poison Wizard Clay, he suddenly remembered the witch Elena who had lived together in Mirror Lake for several years more than ten years ago.


    He did not know where this friend was now.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take this as revenge for Elena,¡± Levi muttered to himself.


    With his strength and the two clans, it was not a problem for him to destroy the Black Water Tower.


    The Black Water Tower had not destroyed the two families for more than ten years. From this, it could be seen that although Clay was powerful, he was not completely crushed.


    As long as it was not a Fourth-Circle Wizard, Levi could fight it with his current strength.


    Moreover, even if he could not defeat them, he could escape with the Scarlet Escape.


    Whether it was for his personal gain or to save Emperor Mu, Levi felt that he had to take down the Black Water Tower.


    Holy Brilliance Calendar Year 1073, Month of Flowing Fire.


    Levi conserved his strength in the ancient forest and adjusted it to its peak.


    In Alice¡¯s ring, Mountain Giant Bo Gang, Wind Thunder Winged Dragon Raja, Tyrant Il, and the other powerful subordinates were already prepared.


    In addition, Levi could use Gustav, Schinn, Coulomb, the Dragon Finch, the Saint Scorpions, the Red-Faced Sea Ghost Spider, and so on.


    There was also Owens from the Windmill Village.


    As for Baron Deep Sea, Levi did not plan to bring him along this time. Firstly, it would be easy for him to expose his Sea Clan¡¯s trump card. Secondly, the Sea Clan¡¯s strength would be greatly reduced once they were on land. Without the sea to rely on, Baghdad¡¯s strength would be directly cut in half.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Unknowingly, I¡¯m already an army by myself.


    ¡°With a divine weapon like Alice¡¯s ring, I can totally raise a mobile combat force. Anyway, Alice¡¯s ring is so big, and I have nothing to do. I might as well build a few battle groups that belong to me.


    ¡°The first battle group, the transcendent creatures battle group, can be called the Hundred Beast Battle Group¡­ No, it has the same name as the Hundred


    Beast Berserk Witch¡¯s battle group. It was better to call it the Thousand Beast Battle Group. The main force of the Thousand Beast Battle Group is transcendent creatures. Currently, it is led by the Wind Thunder Winged Dragon Raja and the Mountain Giant Bo Gang.


    ¡°The second battle group, the Knights¡¯ Battle Group, has yet to take shape. The four fur clans under my command are not even legendary knights. As for Emperor Mu or Dinos, they could not possibly live with me in the ring for the rest of their lives. After all, the members of the Twilight Knights are not my servants or slaves. In the future, the Knights¡¯ Battle Group that I carry with me should still be dominated by the slave knights of the fur clans..¡±

 Chapter 684 - Chapter 684: Sky Dragon! (4)

    Chapter 684: Sky Dragon! (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°The third battle group, the Steel Battle Group, is mainly made up of alchemical creatures. When I have the chance, I¡¯ll buy more alchemical creature blueprints and hire some alchemical wizards to develop more mass-produced alchemical creatures. Different alchemical creatures will be reasonably matched to form my Steel Battle Group.¡±


    These three battle groups were Levi¡¯s initial plan.


    He wasn¡¯t acting on a whim, but considering that he had already given birth to the Divine Ring Tower.


    In the future, he would build his own wizard tower.


    Otherwise, it would be a waste of the Divine Ring Tower¡¯s trump card.


    The wizard tower needed the corresponding guards and strength to form a battle group to guard the wizard tower in advance. It could be considered a


    precaution.


    Moreover, if Levi wanted to explore other planes, he could not be alone.


    To become a Plane Lord, one had to have their own forces and army.


    Many other wizards used their families as a link. If Levi did not have a family, he would establish his own centralized battle group.


    They relied on battle groups to rule and manage their own plane.


    Levi was a Plane Lord.


    If an enemy invaded, he would give the order and the various battle groups would attack to suppress the enemy.


    ¡°I can start the Thousand Beast Battle Group now. Let those transcendent creatures train and familiarize themselves with each other and learn how to fight in a team.¡±


    Transcendent creatures, especially different types of transcendent creatures, fought on their own. Therefore, training these guys to cooperate was indeed a problem.


    However, Levi was not in a hurry. The nurturing of battle groups and forces was a long-term and huge project. There was no way to see any benefits in the short term.


    While waiting for the two families to reply, Levi cultivated alone in the ancient forest.


    At the same time.


    In the Black Water Tower.


    In Clay¡¯s laboratory, a monster was sleeping inside a large transparent container.


    The monster could vaguely be seen in human form. It had a back with hideous centipede-like scars. Two sharp tentacles pierced into the monster¡¯s head.


    Emperor Mu¡¯s appearance could be vaguely seen on the monster¡¯s face.


    It was precisely because of the Golden Spine Bone that Emperor Mu lost control.


    Clay was flipping through the information at this moment. Wizards were a group that liked to study, and Clay was even more so.


    Being able to create a Venom Body Refinement Technique was enough to explain everything.


    However, Clay¡¯s research was very unpopular.


    He was holding a yellowed ancient book and reading the information on it seriously.


    The name of this book was ¡°The Tomb of Fireflies¡±.


    The author was unknown. He was suspected to be from another plane.


    In the vast Land of Darkness, there were too many planes. Although the wizard civilization controlled 50 planes, it was still only the tip of the iceberg compared to the entire Land of Darkness.


    There were many planes near the human world and the Wizard World that had yet to unveil the mystery.


    There were also countless planes of various sizes or plane fragments hidden in the darkness.


    Clay had been studying this ancient book all his life.


    This was because this ancient book introduced a transcendent system that was completely different from the wizard civilization.


    If his Venom Body could be cultivated, it would be inseparable from this ancient book.


    And now, he had even obtained a new spoil of war.


    Thinking of this, Clay looked excitedly at Emperor Mu in the transparent container.


    On the surface of Emperor Mu¡¯s body, a golden centipede that looked like it was made of gold poked its head out. Its strange gaze met Clay¡¯s.


    ¡°A real totem insect. I didn¡¯t expect¡­ there to be such a strange thing in the Wizard World. Even in its original world, this was a rare totem insect.


    ¡°Someone gives me a pillow when I¡¯m sleepy. If I can refine this totem insect and light up my totem light, my strength will make a qualitative leap.¡±


    Clay¡¯s laughter echoed in the wizard tower.


    Month of the Furnace.


    Levi, who was cultivating in the ancient forest, suddenly felt an aura approaching. He opened his eyes and looked into the distance.


    ¡°Here we go.¡±


    Not long after, three powerful auras descended.


    They were the three Third-Circle Wizards from the Golden Lion Jostar Family


    and the Wham Family.


    Old Golden Lion looked at Levi and said, ¡°Sorry to keep you waiting, Sir Levi.¡±


    Levi smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Clan Leaders, are you ready?¡±


    Golden Lion nodded. ¡°Originally, we had already decided to leave the Yellow Earth Continent, but it¡¯s our last resort.


    ¡°Now that we have your help, after our discussion, we might as well fight to the death with the other party.


    ¡°Now that the Wizard World is in chaos, there is no absolutely safe place. If we leave the Yellow Earth Continent, we have no better place to go. Furthermore, our foundation is here, it is too difficult to leave.¡±


    ¡°I heard from Golden Lion that your strength is extraordinary. Now that I see you, you should have just stepped into the Third-Circle Wizard realm¡­¡± Clan Leader Wham asked hesitantly.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Levi said.


    ¡°I wonder how confident you are in taking down the Black Water Tower?¡± Clan Leader Wham asked. Clearly, he was not confident.


    Seeing how confident Old Golden Lion was, he thought Levi was at least a third-circle senior wizard.


    After sensing Levi¡¯s mental energy fluctuation, it would be a lie to say that he was not disappointed.


    ¡°If everyone tries their best, I have an 80% chance of destroying the Black Water Tower, ¡± Levi said..

 Chapter 685 - Chapter 685: Sky Dragon! (5)

    Chapter 685: Sky Dragon! (5)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°80%?¡± Both Old Golden Lion and Wham sounded incredulous.


    To be honest, the combined strength of the three of them could barely match the Hundred Poison Wizard.


    If not for the fact that the two clans had their own trump cards, the Black Water Tower would have taken them down long ago.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Levi said.


    He had only dragged the other two families along for the sake of stability.


    In fact, he could kill the Hundred Poison Wizard alone.


    However, it was a little risky. If something happened, it would not be worth it.


    With more people, they were stronger. With the addition of two big families, he was confident.


    ¡°What do you think, Clan Leader Wham?¡± Old Golden Lion looked at him.


    He had decided to fight to the death. After such a long battle, he was already numb to it.


    Instead of cowering, it was better to fight to the death.


    After hesitating for a moment, Clan Leader Wham finally sighed and said,


    ¡°Let¡¯s fight. If this drags on, we¡¯ll also be worn down to death by the Black Water Tower. Now, the Star Tower has no time to care about us. There¡¯s still no response to our request for help. We have to save ourselves.¡± ¡°Wham Family, let¡¯s go to the Black Water Tower!¡±


    The Clan Leader said loudly. ¡°Listen to my gale!¡±


    ¡°Listen to my gale!¡±


    The members of the Wham Family roared angrily, their auras rising continuously.


    On the other side, the members of the Jostar family were not to be outdone.


    Ever since the war between the dark and righteous wizards.


    They had been at war for more than thirty years.


    No matter what the outcome of this battle was, it was better to take the initiative to attack than to sit and wait for death.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± With that, Levi¡¯s griffin flapped its wings and flew into the sky.


    The mighty teams of the two families also followed.


    Inside the Black Water Tower.


    Clay was still studying the totem insect. He planned to completely destroy the two families after refining the totem insect.


    Suddenly, Yefa¡¯s voice was heard.


    ¡°Brother, the alliance army of the two clans is coming to the Black Water Tower.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Clay¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    ¡°These two families actually dare to take the initiative to attack me? They¡¯re going to make their final struggle,¡± Clay said with a sneer.


    ¡°Originally, I wanted them to jump around for a while longer. Since they took the initiative to come up and die, don¡¯t blame me. Prepare to fight.¡± Clay put away the ancient book and put on his robe.


    In the shadows around the wizard tower, poisonous microorganisms that looked like asphalt quickly surged over and entered Clay¡¯s body.


    Crackling sounds came from his body, and his bones exploded. His entire body emitted a black iron color, like a steel body.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve exercised.¡±


    Clay flew out of the tower. Behind him, wizards from the Black Water Tower appeared in the air.


    These black-robed wizards were well-trained and uniform. They looked extraordinary.


    The third-circle array around the Black Water Tower also lit up.


    Yefa stood beside his brother and calmly looked at the approaching army in the distance.


    Clay said loudly, ¡°Clan Leaders, what rare guests.¡±


    His expression was calm, as if victory was in his grasp.


    Golden Lion and Clan Leader Wham¡¯s expressions were solemn.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see who¡¯s stronger. Today, either our two families will die or your Black Water Tower will perish.¡±


    Golden Lion said calmly, as if he had already accepted it and ignored life and death.


    ¡°Blind confidence is equivalent to death!¡± Clay sneered. He waved his hand, and the wizards under him began to cast spells in unison.


    Then, water arrows cut through the sky and shot towards the enemy camp.


    Clan Leader Wham took out his third-circle Wizard Tool. The war drum sounded, and the wind roared. The wind blew away these attacks, and some of them shot into the camp and were resolved.


    ¡°Attack the attack array with all your might first!¡± After Old Golden Lion finished speaking, he raised the third -circle Wizard Tool sledgehammer and smashed it down.


    A terrifying shockwave swept out and spread to the grand array, causing the third-circle array to tremble.


    ¡°Kill!¡± Yefa¡¯s innate spell was activated. Waves swept through the air like an inverted sea.


    The innate spell¡ªThree Scroll Cloud Waves!


    Behind Clay, poisonous water surged, and countless asphalt-like poisonous water mixtures were extracted from his body.


    He turned into a poisonous ball dozens of meters in diameter and charged through the sky.


    The defensive field of the wizards involved would soon collapse and be


    devoured by the poisonous water.


    Clan Leader Wham fought Yefa, while the two third-circles of the Golden Lion Jostar Family fought Clay.


    Black Water Tower.


    Clay¡¯s laboratory.


    In the void, a ball of blood fog appeared and condensed into Levi¡¯s figure.


    It was Levi, who had used the Hermit Rune and Scarlet Poison Body to infiltrate this place before the battle started.


    His main goal was to save Emperor Mu. With the two large families dragging Clay outside, he easily found Emperor Mu.


    He looked at Emperor Mu in the transparent container. At this moment, Emperor Mu seemed to have completely transformed into a monster.


    Levi did not open the container. He directly emptied the equipment in Clay¡¯s laboratory along with Emperor Mu and placed them in Alice¡¯s ring.


    Clay immediately sensed Levi¡¯s movements.


    He, who was fighting the Old Golden Lion, was shocked and furious. Clearly, he did not expect someone to infiltrate his laboratory under his nose.


    ¡°Damn thief!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The equipment in the laboratory, including a lot of data in the equipment, was very important to Clay.


    The next moment, something that made Clay even more desperate happened.


    The Black Water Tower completely cracked and collapsed. Smoke filled the air, and flames soared into the sky.


    When the dust dissipated, in the fire.


    A golden giant wrapped in Hellfire held a greatsword and fused with the three-headed and six-armed phantom behind him. It stood proudly in the air..

 Chapter 686 - Chapter 686: Bug Luminist! (1)

    Chapter 686: Bug Luminist! (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°My tower!¡±


    Clay was furious, smoke practically coming out of his seven orifices.


    He was out there fighting with people, only to find out that his home had been stolen.


    After calming down, Clay chanted an incantation.


    His body split into three.


    Transforming into three smaller venomous spheres, one large and two small.


    In a moment, these venomous spheres coalesced into three identical clones of


    Clay.


    Innate spell, Venomous Doppelganger!


    This was an innate spell Clay had created by combining his Venom Body and the water duplication spell from the Ocean School of Thought.


    Relying on the powerful regenerative ability of the venomous microorganisms, he created two identical clones, each with half the strength of the original.


    Of course, this inevitably weakened his own strength, but surrounded by attackers, he had no choice.


    With the power of the venomous doppelgangers, he was more than capable of dealing with the third-circle wizards from the two rival families.


    The enraged Clay had to deal with the body-refining wizard in front of him first.


    The flaming sword struck the venomous sphere Clay had transformed into, splitting it in half.


    The venomous sphere split, and Clay¡¯s laughter echoed from within.


    ¡°If that¡¯s all you¡¯ve got, you might as well die.¡±


    The venomous sphere quickly approached Levi, transforming into a venomous spear in Levi¡¯s hands, its tip gleaming with a cold light.


    Clay had mastered the Venom Body to an extraordinary level, capable of transforming into various weapons at will using his spiritual force.


    Boom.


    As the sky resonated with a loud noise, Levi turned into a blood fog, diffusing in mid-air, his laughter echoing from within.


    ¡°Petty tricks.¡±


    Clay¡¯s eyes emerged from the venomous sphere.


    ¡°Interesting. If you¡¯re willing to hand over your body-refining techniques, I might give you a painless death later. Otherwise, a myriad of poisons will invade your body, and the suffering will be, tsk, quite exquisite¡­¡± Clay was not alarmed but rather delighted.


    Being a venomous body-refining wizard himself, he had a profound understanding of the body-refining path.


    The wizard in front of him undoubtedly shared the same background.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s exactly what I wanted to tell you.¡± The blood fog enveloped the venomous sphere.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Clay¡¯s shocked voice came from within the venomous sphere.


    ¡°Eating you.¡± The blood fog rolled, revealing Levi¡¯s ferocious face.


    Black venom and blood fog entwined, clashed.


    Every crimson particle forming Levi¡¯s blood fog body infiltrated the body of the venomous microorganisms.


    At the same time, the venomous microorganisms continuously devoured the blood fog.


    Within the blood fog, electrical currents occasionally surged, thunder filling the air.


    Clay¡¯s painful screams echoed from within, ¡°You actually electrocuted me!¡±


    Levi and Clay fought tenaciously, their battle taking place on a microscopic level.


    To bystanders, it seemed like a mass of blood fog and a cloud of darkness constantly merging and absorbing each other.


    Before long, within the enveloping blood fog, a somewhat diminished venomous cloud struggled to emerge. It transformed into a black streak of light, rapidly moving away from the blood fog.


    Clay¡¯s somewhat pale face appeared, and his entire countenance seemed to have aged considerably.


    That cursed blood fog had nearly drained his stamina.


    The blood fog also contained potent toxins, wearing away many of his venomous microorganisms.


    Seeing the relentless pursuit of the blood fog, Clay quickly summoned back his two clones, merging them into his main body.


    Then his figure began to solidify, transforming into a dark demon crafted from obsidian.


    A third-circle defensive field materialized.


    The blood fog outside the field was blocked.


    The demon chanted an incantation.


    Innate spell, Water Screen Prison.


    A cage materialized in the heavens and the earth, imprisoning Levi¡¯s transformed blood fog within.


    The blood fog collided inside but couldn¡¯t break through.


    Clay breathed a sigh of relief, sneering, ¡°In the end, my skills prevail.¡±


    The water ball formed by the Water Screen Prison continuously contracted, compressing the blood fog.


    Eventually, within the blood fog, Levi¡¯s figure became visible.


    He felt the inexhaustible compressive force from all directions within this water sphere.


    He seemed like food vacuum-sealed in plastic, the pressure making his bones creak, and blood appeared to seep from his body surface under the high pressure.


    ¡°No wonder he¡¯s a Dark List powerhouse.¡±


    Levi watched the scene without panic.


    He sucked in water, rapidly expanding his size. His Bloodline Dharma Body behind him, empowered by the Nine Swords, continuously attacked the cage formed by this innate spell.


    Crack, crack.


    Before long, under Levi¡¯s immense strength, the Water Screen Prison was shattered.


    Clay¡¯s expression changed slightly. The spell power within him circulated, and the second Water Screen Prison took shape.


    However, this time, Levi wouldn¡¯t give him another chance.


    The Great Black Sky Curtain unfolded and swept directly toward Clay.


    Clay dodged, and simultaneously, sharp spikes protruded from the surface of his demon body, seemingly emerging from the water ripples.


    Hundreds and thousands of black poisonous spikes shot towards Levi.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Crackling sounds echoed as these spikes were blocked by the Great Black Sky Curtain. Even those that weren¡¯t blocked couldn¡¯t pierce through Levi¡¯s defense.


    The giant descended like an overwhelming force, striking towards Clay.


    Clay¡¯s venomous body transformed into a black giant shield, resisting above his head.


    Bang.


    The giant shield cracked, dispersing into venom that merged into his body. Levi directly blasted Clay underground, creating a deep crater upon impact..

 Chapter 687 - Chapter 687: Bug Luminist! (2)

    Chapter 687: Bug Luminist! (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Countless corrosive venoms filled the deep crater, and swarms of bug-like creatures, resembling ladybugs, emerged, flying into the sky, emitting a foul odor as they attacked Levi.


    These were Clay¡¯s own cultivated lower-tier Zerg, the ¡°Seven Poison Ladybugs.¡± They were a combination of seven deadly toxins he had collected, refined, and improved.


    According to Clay¡¯s estimate, his Seven Poison Ladybugs should be among the top 120 in the Zerg rankings, making them exceptional lower-tier Zerg.


    Tens of thousands of Seven Poison Ladybugs, like a vast cloud of insects, obscured the sky, producing a buzzing sound comparable to a locust invasion.


    ¡°They¡¯re actually from the School of Insects!¡±


    Levi¡¯s mind stirred.


    Most insects were weak to fire, so he infused them with Hellfire and cast a perfected second-circle spell!


    Five Fireballs Technique!


    Five suns appeared in the sky.


    The flames scorched, causing the poisonous bugs to fall one after another.


    With Levi¡¯s Aether Dominance talent and the Hellfire enhancement, his Five Fireballs Technique was far more powerful than the conventional version.


    The remaining poisonous bugs were frozen by Levi¡¯s Glacier Descent.


    Meanwhile, Saint Scorpions had appeared on the battlefield, devouring the poisonous bugs.


    Some Saint Scorpions were bitten to death by the bugs, while others died from poisoning after consuming them.


    By the time all the poisonous bugs were consumed, Levi¡¯s Saint Scorpions were reduced to less than five thousand.


    During their peak, there were over twenty thousand of these Saint Scorpions.


    Now, less than a quarter remained, showcasing the potency of the poisonous ladybugs.


    Turning misfortune into a blessing, these Saint Scorpions quickly developed resistance to the toxicity of the bugs. Some even absorbed the toxins to enhance themselves.


    If they survived, this would greatly assist Levi in breeding even more powerful Saint Scorpions.


    Levi believed that, after this transformation, the Saint Scorpions had a chance to advance to middle-grade insects.


    Seeing that even the hidden trump card within himself, the poisonous bugs, was useless, Clay couldn¡¯t help but feel desperate.


    Today, he unexpectedly encountered another version of himself in the world. The other person was also a body-refining wizard, proficient in poison arts, and kept poisonous insects.


    ¡°D*mn it! My Zerg!¡±


    Clay shot forward, and the black demon appeared in front of Levi.


    He was becoming somewhat insane, directly engaging in close-quarters combat with Levi.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Levi¡¯s golden-armored divine figure clashed with Clay¡¯s black demon in mid-air.


    Golden scales fell off, and the venomous body began to dissolve.


    Both of them were body-refining wizards, and now they unleashed their true powers.


    Seeing Levi¡¯s fierce attacks, Old Golden Lion and Wham were both amazed.


    Wham finally understood why Levi was so confident.


    The opponent turned out to be a rare and powerful body-refining wizard, not inferior to the Hundred Poison Wizard.


    The fighting style of these two was too unconventional for them.


    With Levi dragging the Hundred Poison Wizard, they quickly surrounded and overwhelmed Yefa, who succumbed to the assault.


    After achieving victory, the three third-circle wizards joined in attacking the Hundred Poison Wizard.


    Under the siege of so many people, Clay couldn¡¯t hold on for long and was eventually defeated by Levi.


    The Venom Body exploded, dispersing in all directions.


    ¡°Destroy all of this venom, or Clay may potentially resurrect,¡± Levi said. A series of third-circle spells rained down, painting the sky with vibrant colors.


    Levi¡¯s blood fog dispersed, covering a wide area.


    All the venomous microorganisms were enveloped in the blood fog and eventually absorbed.


    Levi¡¯s figure reappeared, asking, ¡°Have all the other venoms been eradicated?¡±


    ¡°They have all been annihilated,¡± Old Golden Lion and the others now regarded Levi with the utmost respect.


    Levi¡¯S Intuition state was ti111Y activated.


    Frowning, he sensed that there were still some escaping venomous microorganisms within a range of dozens of miles, hiding in concealed places.


    His figure disappeared from the scene.


    Not long after, Levi confirmed that all the venomous microorganisms had been collected, and he sighed in relief.


    ¡°This Hundred Poison Wizard is truly troublesome,¡± Old Golden Lion remarked.


    Even with so many people, it took great effort to barely kill him.


    If it weren¡¯t for Sir Levi, even with more third-circle wizards, it would have been challenging to completely eliminate him.


    ¡°Powerful individuals on the Dark List are indeed not easy to deal with, but they are still within my expectations,¡± Levi analyzed in his mind.


    He still had many trump cards left, like Bo Gang, Wind Thunder Winged Dragon, Red Lotus Form, and more.


    The current enemy, however, was somewhat special.


    Clay¡¯s mysterious abilities couldn¡¯t be solved with brute force.


    Initially, Levi planned to use his Scarlet Poison Body to extract all the venomous microorganisms from Clay¡¯s body.


    Without the Venom Body, Clay would be just a normal third-circle wizard in terms of strength.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    However, Clay quickly sensed something was wrong and forcefully broke through Levi¡¯s blood fog blockade, denying Levi any opportunity.


    With the leader of the Black Water Tower resolved and the addition of Levi and the other third-circle wizards, the remaining minions were completely wiped out.


    The tumor entrenched in the central part of the Yellow Earth Continent was finally uprooted.


    ¡°Thanks to Sir Levi, I can finally breathe a sigh of relief. Although we only destroyed one Black Water Tower, addressing the symptom rather than the root cause, obtaining a brief respite is not easy,¡± Old Golden Lion expressed his gratitude sincerely.


    ¡°Yeah, Sir Levi, which wizard organization are you from, and where do you practice?¡± Clan Leader Wham inquired..

 Chapter 688 - Chapter 688: Bug Luminist! (3)

    Chapter 688: Bug Luminist! (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°I was once part of a wizard organization, but it has long been annihilated by dark wizards. Now, I am just a nameless wanderer, a nomadic wizard with no affiliation,¡± sighed Levi.


    ¡°Alas, this war has turned many into nomadic wizards. Countless wizard families have been destroyed, and people are scattered, seeking refuge everywhere,¡± Old Golden Lion remarked.


    ¡°Sir Levi, do you have any plans for the future?¡± Wham asked.


    ¡°I may leave this outer sea region and head to the inner sea region or the Star Sea to seek a way of survival,¡± Levi replied.


    ¡°The Endless Sea is currently in continuous warfare. The inner sea region and the Star Sea may have even stronger enemy forces, and the situation of the war could be more severe. Sir Levi, please be cautious,¡± Wham warned.


    ¡°Yes, I heard that high -level wizard organizations in the inner sea region have been annihilated. It¡¯s truly unimaginable. Only a primordial soul wizard managed to escape, leaving the wizard tower completely destroyed. A single primordial soul cannot endure for long in the material world. If they can¡¯t find a suitable body, doom awaits him,¡± Old Golden Lion recalled recent intelligence, his expression heavy and filled with resignation.


    For the powerful beings in the outer sea region like them, high-level wizard organizations and primordial soul wizards were unimaginable existences.


    Such formidable figures came perilously close to falling, revealing the brutality of this war.


    Keep in mind that this war had only just begun a few decades ago, and high-level wizards had already perished.


    The future might see this war persist for hundreds of years, and during this time, no one knew how many powerful wizards in the Wizard World would fall.


    After the war, the eagerly awaited distribution of spoils followed.


    Levi only took Clay¡¯s storage bags. The rest, including the minions, Yefa¡¯s storage bags, and other assets of the Black Water Tower, were left for the two major families to divide themselves.


    The distribution of benefits was the easiest stage to stir conflicts.


    However, the two families had no complaints about Levi taking Clay¡¯s storage bags.


    After all, as long as they weren¡¯t fools, they could see that Levi had made the most significant contribution in this battle.


    Without Levi, they wouldn¡¯t have stood a chance against the Black Water Tower.


    Even if Levi took a portion from the remaining loot, they wouldn¡¯t have objected.


    Actions spoke louder than words.


    The strength Levi displayed, even if only the tip of the iceberg, was enough to awe the two major families and earn their respect.


    In such chaotic times, one couldn¡¯t simply evade challenges; sometimes, it was necessary to flex one¡¯s muscles to avoid trouble.


    Evasion was not the goal but merely a means. It needed constant adjustment and progress with growing strength.


    The members of the two major families were decent individuals, and naturally, Levi wouldn¡¯t act too harshly. In all things, it was essential to leave room for reconciliation and future encounters.


    Although Levi¡¯s current strength was not inferior to the two major families, these families had deep roots in the Yellow Earth Continent, being the rulers and local authorities of the entire Outer Sea Region¡¯s Area 7.


    Maintaining good relations with the two major families also provided Levi with a retreat route.


    After the distribution of spoils, Levi temporarily returned to Lion King City.


    He took out Clay¡¯s storage bags, and on these bags, there were some complex restriction arrays. Fortunately, Levi, being a second-circle array wizard, had a thorough understanding of this aspect.


    Otherwise, for other wizards without the corresponding spells, it might be impossible to open the storage bags.


    Levi felt fortunate that as his realm improved, the enemies¡¯ storage bags were often no longer standard. Many were customized with solidified miniature arrays, requiring different activation spells for each storage bag.


    The way of the array wizard was profound and extensive, and as one¡¯s realm increased, the effects became more pronounced.


    It was said that some powerful battle groups within the Pan-Plane Wizard Council utilized massive war arrays refined by array wizards as the foundation, forming formidable battle formations.


    Relying on the advantages of battle formations and overwhelming numbers, there was once a battle group that, with a demigod-level multidimensional plane master comparable to a Ninth-Circle Wizard, annihilated a battle group.


    It could be said that arrays, especially military arrays, were treasures that could overcome the strong with the weak.


    ¡°Unfortunately, my Book of Cypher is only the first volume. I don¡¯t Imow where the second and third volumes are now¡­¡±


    Levi sighed with regret.


    Although he hadn¡¯t heard of Master Cypher, he was undoubtedly a hidden master of arrays.


    His Book of Cypher, even with just the basic first volume, provided Levi with profound knowledge and theories on array foundations, benefiting him greatly.


    Levi withdrew his attention.


    Clay had many storage items, most of which were casting and experimentation materials. Only this item with an array restriction caught Levi¡¯s interest. Upon opening it, the first thing that caught his eye was a mountain-like Aether


    Stone.


    ¡°So many¡­¡±


    Levi counted them.


    A whopping three hundred thousand Aether Stones.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Goodness, there were even three-quarters of a Rex!


    Levi was surprised.


    So far, Rex held the top spot in Levi¡¯s Underworld Wealth Ranking, serving as a unit of measurement. Meanwhile, Clay ranked second.


    In terms of strength, three Rex were no match for Clay.


    However, due to Rex¡¯s role as a pharmacist supervisor, he became the wealthiest among the third-circle wizards killed by Levi..

 Chapter 689 - Chapter 689: Bug Luminist! (4)

    Chapter 689: Bug Luminist! (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°700,000 Aether Stones, just a step away from reaching a million Aether Stones, becoming a millionaire. Exciting,¡± Levi felt a small surge of excitement within him.


    With 700,000 Aether Stones, he could do many things.


    Of course, he wouldn¡¯t spend this money recklessly.


    On the one hand, he needed to purchase various wizard knowledge.


    On the other hand, he needed to prepare for the construction of his own wizard tower.


    Building a wizard tower in the true sense was a massive project that required a vast amount of Aether Stones. From construction blueprints, main project materials, to various energy conversion arrays, control arrays, practice arrays, defensive arrays, transmission arrays, spatial arrays, and more, it all required a considerable amount of money and involved various professional fields.


    Many wizards subcontracted different parts of their wizard towers to specialized wizard tower construction organizations.


    Thinking about building his own wizard tower, Levi immediately had a new goal to strive for.


    This was similar to buying a house in his past life; without a bit of pressure, life lacked motivation, and one might as well lie flat.


    In addition to Aether Stones, there were some spell books in Clay¡¯s storage bags. Following the principle of collecting and enriching his knowledge base, Levi took them all.


    Most of them were low-level spells, but what caught Levi¡¯s attention were three third-circle spell crystal balls.


    These three third-circle spells were ¡°Water Doppelganger,¡± ¡°Water Screen Prison,¡± and ¡°Venomous Body.¡± Two of them, ¡°Water Doppelganger¡± and ¡°Water Screen Prison,¡± were even solidified as innate spells, making them formidable. The last one, ¡®Venomous Body,¡± was a spell that incorporated venom into the caster¡¯s body, enabling toxin-infused attacks.


    ¡°Not even a third-circle wizard tool. This old guy is really stingy,¡± Levi shook his head, unable to help but sigh.


    Clay, relying on his powerful physique, didn¡¯t even bother preparing a third-circle wizard tool.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±


    In a corner, Levi discovered a rare book cherished by Clay.


    ¡°The Tomb of Fireflies.¡±


    Levi looked at the cover; the author of the book was not mentioned. He opened the ancient book, finding a memory slate sandwiched in the first page.


    Levi probed with his spiritual force and discovered that the memory slate contained Clay¡¯s reading notes and research logs.


    After a quick scan, a pleasant surprise appeared on Levi¡¯s face.


    Within the memory slate was recorded a body-refining technique that Clay had created himself.


    Named ¡°Mixed Venom True Form,¡± Clay created this body-refining technique by combining the third-circle spell ¡°Venomous Body¡± with the knowledge from ¡°The Tomb of Fireflies.¡±


    Clay, with limited elemental talent, aimed to enhance his strength through body refinement.


    ¡°The Tomb of Fireflies¡± was a book Clay obtained in a tomb in the mundane world about three hundred years ago when he was still a mortal. He carried this book into the wizard world, and throughout his life, he researched the Imowledge within it.


    The memory slate was the culmination of Clay¡¯s wisdom throughout his life, making it invaluable and his most precious possession.


    Through ¡°The Tomb of Fireflies,¡± Levi glimpsed a whole new world.


    It was said that in the Land of Darkness, there existed a plane known as Othar.


    This plane once gave birth to a glorious human civilization, similar to the wizard civilization, where noble spellcasters known as Arcanists thrived.


    Later, it established a vast human empire that ruled over the entire plane¡ªthe Otharian Empire. At its peak, the Otharian Empire boasted several powerful Arcanists comparable to Grand Wizards.


    The ruler of the Otharian Empire was even proclaimed the Arcane Emperor, claiming an affinity close to that of a divine being.


    Had it continued to flourish, the Otharian Empire might have evolved a comprehensive arcane system, akin to the wizard civilization, progressing to a realm comparable to Legendary Wizards.


    However, the glory of the Otharian Empire was short-lived, disappearing due to a catastrophic event. A disaster swept through the empire, brought about by terrifying monsters invading from the Land of Darkness.


    These monsters were predominantly insect-like creatures, possessing peculiar and eerie abilities. The Arcanists of the Otharian Empire referred to these insects as ¡°Terror Bugs.¡±


    The Terror Bugs exhibited bizarre abilities, with twelve monarchs among them, known as ¡°King Bugs,¡± and a singular entity referred to as the ¡°Mother Bug.¡±


    The nascent arcane civilization had not yet fully developed when it was extinguished by the civilization of the Terror Bugs. Although the human civilization of the Otharian Empire left a spark in the subterranean world, the arcane legacy was incomplete, leading to a continuous decline.


    In the era of the book¡¯s compiler, most surviving arcanists were comparable to low and intermediate-level wizards. High-level arcanists, comparable to primordial soul wizards, were almost extinct.


    Until a prodigious arcanist discovered a new transcendent path.


    Bug Luminist, also referred to as the Totemist.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    What was a Bug Luminist?


    This arcanist believed that onlv Terror Bugs could stand against Terror Bugs.


    Embracing these creatures into oneself, harnessing their power to combat them, defined a Bug Luminist.


    If one couldn¡¯t defeat the enemy, one could join it.


    With the currently incomplete arcane system, there was no doubt it couldn¡¯t contend with the pinnacle of the Terror Bug civilization..

 Chapter 690 - Chapter 690: Bug Luminist! (5)

    Chapter 690: Bug Luminist! (5)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Therefore, he refined the [Arcane] into a [Totem Art].


    Then, he sought newborn Terror Bugs or insect eggs.


    Using a special Purification Elixir, he cleansed the negative energy from the bodies of the Terror Bugs, turning them into unconscious, computer-program-like Totem Insects, also known as Rule Bugs by some.


    Relying on the art and elixirs, he transplanted the Totem Insects into the body, illuminating the totem light within.


    Continuously using various precious materials, elixirs, and one¡¯s own bloodline to nurture the Totem Insects.


    Ultimately, achieving the seamless fusion of Totem Insects and oneself.


    The strength of the Totem Insects, represented the strength of oneself, and the advancement of the totem corresponded to one¡¯s own progress.


    This approach was more thorough than the spiritualism school in the Wizard World.


    Essentially, it was akin to how a knight utilizes the strength from the bloodline of a transcendent creature to gain transcendent power.


    After reading through it, Levi felt a profound impact within.


    Learning from others¡¯ experiences can enhance one¡¯s own knowledge.


    The Totemist system provided Levi with considerable inspiration.


    For example, the elixir they developed that could cleanse the negative energy and side effects from Terror Bugs, transforming them into unconscious, program-like entities with only transcendent power¡ªthe Rule Bugs.


    Purification elixir, that was undoubtedly a great thing.


    If Levi were to study it, perhaps he could apply similar methods to his own bloodline.


    By doing so, he could rid his bloodline of the beastly nature and any imprints that the primordial ancestor hidden within the bloodline might have left.


    These were potential hazards of the bloodline path; just because Levi was fine now didn¡¯t mean he would be in the future.


    As his bloodline evolved further, there was a risk of reverting to a primal state in the future.


    Would the eventual Levi still be himself?


    Levi didn¡¯t mind turning into a monster, but the premise was that his consciousness remained as it is now.


    On the path of a knight, Levi¡¯s greatest concern was losing his own consciousness entirely and becoming a puppet for some primordial ancestor.


    Even with the Breathing Technique Great Fusion, after all the mutations, there would inevitably be risks.


    The origin of the Imight remained elusive throughout.


    Levi sometimes felt that the path of a knight might be a conspiracy by some powerful entities.


    Therefore, he needed to break free and carve out his own path.


    The Totemist¡¯s path showed Levi a new world.


    ¡°Setting aside the mature wizardry path, my path as a knight should be based on knights, continuously absorbing and learning from the strengths of other transcendent systems, gathering knowledge, while simultaneously refining the Imight¡¯s path. Correcting mistakes promptly and not being confined to a single approach.¡±


    Previously, he had been cultivating experience with single-minded focus, which was not wrong.


    The proficiency panel could accomplish many things; for instance, breaking the bloodline restrictions, fusing the strengths of different skills, and creating new abilities.


    However, he needed to have first-hand resources first.


    The proficiency panel could achieve all of this on the condition that Levi acquired more knowledge and molded that knowledge into skills on the proficiency panel.


    Then, the proficiency panel could assess, analyze, and even self-evolve.


    Levi had a moment of enlightenment.


    The proficiency panel was definitely not static, but how did it evolve?


    Levi didn¡¯t understand it in the early stages, but as he progressed to the realm of a Third-Circle Wizard and a Blood Knight, he had a rough guess.


    The evolution of the proficiency panel was linked to Levi¡¯s expanding horizons, realms, and the increasing quantity and quality of knowledge he possessed. It adjusted and optimized itself step by step, resembling a growing computer program.


    Levi felt a sudden clarity.


    He still knew too little.


    ¡°Desperate illiteracy¡±¡ªthat phrase perfectly described himself! In the future, he would have to spend more time on research, learning, and broadening his horizons.


    It was no wonder that many high-level wizards, after gaining the ability to travel between planes, would choose to leave the Wizard World, risking their lives to explore different worlds. They recorded their observations, experiences, and feelings in various travel logs.


    The universe was vast, and the truth was infinite!


    Wizards often said, ¡°The true truth is unattainable. Everything wizards do is merely an approach. It¡¯s an endless pursuit that¡¯s always getting closer but never quite reaching.¡±


    The path of a knight was no different. There was no absolutely perfect method. What Levi could do was to use the panel to refine his system as much as possible.


    ¡°The road ahead is long; I will seek with my own efforts.¡± These words from the ancients were so apt. Levi put away ¡°The Tomb of Fireflies.¡±


    ¡°What a good book.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    ¡°Such a good book belongs to me by right.¡¯


    So far, Levi had acquired inherited knowledge from books such as ¡°Book of


    Cypher,¡± ¡°Ruin Hunter Jones¡¯ Treasure Hunting Log,¡± and ¡°The Book of


    Starforge Runes.¡±


    ¡°These are all treasures.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Levi activated all the arrays in his wizard tower, opening the restrictions as well. He took out the container with Emperor Mu and the set of experimental equipment.


    In addition, there was another container containing a large mass of wriggling black asphalt.


    These were the toxic microorganisms expelled from Clay¡¯s body after his death.


    This type of microorganism was something Clay, the little genius, had developed based on the knowledge of a Totemist.


    A low-quality version of the Totem Insect, cultivated by himself using various toxins and materials..

 Chapter 691 - Chapter 691: Bug Luminist! (6)

    Chapter 691: Bug Luminist! (6)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Clay referred to them as the ¡°Toxic Swarm.¡±


    These creatures were communal life forms, in a constant state of death and division, much like human cells, metabolizing at an exceptionally high rate.


    Therefore, Levi needed to consistently feed them large amounts of toxins or flesh to ensure the vitality of the Toxic Swarm.


    Otherwise, without a continuous source of energy, these undead beings would eventually wither away.


    Although they were a low-quality version of the Totem Insect, it had to be admitted that Levi was quite impressed by the power of this Toxic Swarm.


    After parasitizing a host, the Toxic Swarm could give birth to a venomous body impervious to blades and spears. It could transform into a terrifying poisonous cloud that devoured everything. Moreover, it could induce the host to undergo a splitting rebirth. However, each regeneration required a substantial amount of energy.


    Initially, Clay had planned to use self-detonation to merge his flesh and soul with the Toxic Swarm. He intended to rely on the swarm to devour a town of mortals and, in turn, regenerate using the energy obtained from them.


    Even though this would result in a decline in realms, at least it would secure his life.


    ¡°It¡¯s akin to a low-quality Scarlet Poison Body,¡± Levi evaluated in his mind.


    Levi planned to keep the Toxic Swarm for an extended period, awaiting a thorough understanding of the ¡®Mixed Venom True Form¡± body-refining technique.


    He hoped to subdue it, enhancing his capabilities in the process.


    Of course, the immediate priority was to see if he could rescue Emperor Mu from the accursed control of the totem insect.


    According to Clay¡¯s research, the so-called ¡°Golden Spine Bone¡± was actually known as the ¡°Golden Aberration Insect,¡± a type of Terror Bug that frequently parasitized powerful organisms.


    This particular insect had likely been partially purified by the Bug Luminist but not entirely cleansed.


    Levi speculated that the generations of Golden Blood in the Golden Family might be linked to this Golden Aberration Insect.


    The Terror Bug probably parasitized the youngling of the Golden Horn Beast, storing some Golden Horn bloodline in the process.


    Upon possessing the ancestor of the Gregor Family, the Golden Aberration Insect fortuitously endowed the Gregor Family¡¯s ancestor with bloodline power.


    The so-called ¡°Golden Horn Breathing Technique¡± likely originated from that period.


    Thus, the Golden Blood was, in reality, the blood of the Golden Horn. The Golden Aberration Insect played a crucial role in creating and perpetuating the Golden Family throughout the generations.


    Gregor might have realized this, setting sail into the distant seas, far away from civilization.


    With Gregor¡¯s demise, the Golden Aberration Insect was buried in the deep sea, steadily weakening until Emperor Mu¡¯s arrival provided it with an opportunity to possess him.


    This entity undoubtedly possessed intelligence, using the allure of the Golden Bloodline to lead Emperor Mu step by step into the abyss, under its control until Emperor Mu lost control.


    ¡°With Emperor Mu¡¯s realm, he stands no chance against this Golden Aberration Insect, even if it appears to be weakened and in its youngling stage.¡±


    According to the book, as of the time the compiler wrote it, the Bug Luminist civilization had evolved to the ninth level in the Multidimensional Plane, a standard set by wizards to assess the strength of different systems in the Multidimensional Plane.


    Wizard civilization, surpassing the ninth level due to the birth of Legendary Wizards, and the abyss were exceptions.


    Referring to the wizard civilization system, the ninth level equated to the standard of a ninth-circle Grand Wizard.


    The compiler, likely a powerful but Nameless figure who had traveled from the Wizard World to the Otharian plane, stated that the Bug Luminist categorized the strength of Totem Insects based on the Terror Bug¡¯s level system.


    Worker Bugs, Soldier Bugs, General Bugs, King Bugs, and the superior Mother Bugs corresponded to the low-level, intermediate-level, high-level, Grand Wizard, and Legendary tiers of the wizard civilization.


    The Golden Aberration Insect fell under the General Bugs category, with its youngling stage starting at level one and its strength potential ranging from level six to level eight.


    In other words, if a Bug Luminist chose the Golden Aberration Insect as their totem insect, they would initially possess strength equivalent to a first-circle wizard. Through potions, materials, and Totem Arts, the Bug Luminist had the potential to advance to a realm comparable to a high-level wizard.


    unlike spiritual Beasts, totem Insects could evolve tnrougn devouring one another.


    The twelve King Bugs and Mother Bugs that devastated the Otharian Empire emerged from the carnage of their own world.


    For totem insects, the strength ceiling could be shattered, albeit through a challenging process.


    After making the necessary preparations, Levi focused his attention on Emperor Mu within the container.


    He opened the vessel, removing the suppression imposed by Clay¡¯s specially crafted liquid.


    The Golden Aberration Insect immediately revitalized, seizing control of Emperor Mu, who leaped out aggressively towards Levi.


    Before Emperor Mu¡¯s fist reached Levi, Tyrant Il swiftly caught and restrained him.


    Bang.


    Mechanical roars! Flames ignited!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Tyrant Il executed a powerful shoulder throw, slamming Emperor Mu to the ground.


    The Golden Aberration Insect grinned maliciously as golden energy poured into Emperor Mu, covering him in a radiant golden glow.


    ¡°I once thought this was the divine power of the Golden Horn Breathing


    Technique. Alas, it turns out you were behind this mischief,¡± Levi remarked.


    Personally intervening, Levi¡¯s scaly hand gripped the Golden Aberration Insect on Emperor Mu¡¯s back..

 Chapter 692 - Chapter 692: Bug Luminist! (7)

    Chapter 692: Bug Luminist! (7)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    This entity rooted itself within Emperor Mu, seemingly merging with him.


    Levi was concerned that directly pulling it out might harm Emperor Mu. Fortunately, Clay had long prepared a potion capable of separating a totem insect.


    Pressing Emperor Mu against the wall with tremendous force, Levi caused the wizard tower to tremble. If Levi¡¯s arrays hadn¡¯t reinforced it, a standardized wizard tower for residence might have collapsed.


    Then, he injected the entire bottle of potion into Emperor Mu.


    Accompanied by Emperor Mu¡¯s agonizing screams, Levi showed no mercy.


    The Golden Aberration Insect knew it would face dire consequences once outside, so it stubbornly resisted leaving.


    Levi continued the injection. Upon completion, he sneered and transformed into a blood fog, entering Emperor Mu¡¯s body.


    He observed numerous golden blood vessels resembling puppeteer¡¯s strings deeply embedded in every inch of Emperor Mu¡¯s flesh, even reaching his brain and heart.


    ¡°Thank goodness my blood fog form is a natural surgeon.¡±


    The blood fog transformed within Emperor Mu¡¯s body into extremely fine, miniature blood blades. These golden blood vessels were swiftly severed, one after another.


    After a while, Emperor Mu finally stopped struggling completely.


    His back was riddled with densely packed cavities, golden light emanating from within.


    During this period, his body had nearly been completely devoured by the Golden Aberration Insect.


    ¡°I wonder if he can still survive.¡±


    Levi grabbed the Golden Aberration Insect that was lunging at him, attempting to enter his own body.


    ¡°What audacity! Parasitizing my team members is bad enough, and now you dare to infest me?¡±


    Levi was feeling quite annoyed at this point. This creature had nearly killed one of his team members.


    He forcefully crushed the Golden Aberration Insect in his hands, causing it to crack and spew golden fluid under Levi¡¯s immense strength.


    ¡°Get in there. Behave yourself, and once I develop the Purification Elixir, you¡¯ll be at peace,¡± Levi said sternly.


    Levi placed the Golden Aberration Insect into a specially crafted container prepared by Clay, sealing it along with the Toxic Swarm.


    His blood fog worked diligently within Emperor Mu¡¯s body, repairing his internal organs as much as possible. This function was a recent discovery for Levi.


    He could partially transform his blood fog form to mend his own wounds and, naturally, enter someone else¡¯s body to facilitate repairs.


    For legendary knights of Levi¡¯s constitution, such injuries were inconsequential and easily healed. However, Emperor Mu, being a Strength-type legendary knight, though much tougher than an average person, was still uncertain to survive such severe injuries.


    Regardless, Levi had administered his best potions to Emperor Mu. As a team leader, his care for his members was indeed rare.


    After completing these tasks, Levi settled Emperor Mu and began his own cultivation while awaiting Emperor Mu¡¯s recovery.


    At the very least, Emperor Mu still showed signs of vitality, and Levi believed he could pull through.


    Upon waking up, Emperor Mu might feel a mix of relief and confusion, finding that the support of his Golden Spine Bone was gone.


    Time passed quickly, three months in the blink of an eye. During this period, Levi split his time between cultivation and studying Clay¡¯s notes and the Bug Luminist¡¯s book.


    His main focus was the formula for the Purification Elixir. Some ingredients were common in the Wizard World, but the rest seemed exclusive to that world.


    This somewhat dampened Levi¡¯s enthusiasm, as he had initially intended to thoroughly research Totem Insects. Now it seemed he had to postpone that plan.


    The 1074th year of the Holy Brilliance Calendar, the Month of Grass.


    Six months after the fall of the Black Water Tower, the Black Sun Steeple did not dispatch any new dark wizards to the Yellow Earth Continent.


    Their resources were stretched thin, and they were no longer determined to conquer the Yellow Earth Continent.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    As a result, the Yellow Earth Continent and Area 7 were temporarily secure, avoiding the fate that befell Area 9.


    Within Lion King City, the once despairing atmosphere began to dissipate. The Old Golden Lion hosted several banquets to express gratitude to Levi.


    Levi easily obtained a copy of the ¡°Golden Lion Breathing Technique¡± from the Golden Lion Jostar Family. However, it was evident that this breathing technique was not the Perception-type Levi urgently needed.


    Nevertheless, collecting a breathing technique that could advance to legendary status was always a positive outcome.


    By the end of the Month of Grass, Emperor Mu finally woke up..

 Chapter 693 - Chapter 693: The Dao of Humanity! (1)

    Chapter 693: The Dao of Humanity! (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Lion King City.


    In Levi¡¯s wizard tower laboratory.


    Emperor Mu¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion as he looked at the white wolf girl in front of him.


    ¡°Algerta? Why am I here¡­ I remember being controlled by the Golden Spine Bone¡­ Wait, where¡¯s my Golden Spine Bone?¡±


    Emperor Mu suddenly stood up. The pain in his body made him moan uncontrollably.


    Algerta hurriedly said, ¡°Your injuries have just healed. Master stitched you up a lot. You can¡¯t move, or it will collapse.¡±


    ¡°What¡­ what happened to me?¡± Emperor Mu calmed down and asked.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when Master comes,¡± Algerta said.


    Levi had already walked in.


    ¡°Commander!¡± Emperor Mu got off the bed and came to Levi.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t recovered from your injuries yet. Don¡¯t be too agitated. Tell me if you have any questions,¡± Levi said.


    ¡°Commander¡­ did I lose control?¡± Emperor Mu asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You killed someone in the Golden Lion Castle and Sir Lyon chased after you, so you disappeared. It seems that you really don¡¯t remember anything.¡± Levi¡¯s eyes were calm as he explained what had happened in the past.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ There¡¯s indeed a problem with the Golden Spine Bone. I previously felt that there might be a problem with it, but I was hoping for a fluke. From the looks of it, relying on external objects is ultimately an unorthodox method.¡± Emperor Mu sighed.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already taken away the Golden Spine Bone and placed it in a special container. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t touch it in the future.


    ¡°This thing is very strange. I see that you¡¯re not far from breaking through the shackles of legendary. Next, you only need to complete a complete transformation of the Life Seed and you can begin your new journey as a


    Imight. Cultivate in peace in the future. If you lack resources, you can tell me.¡±


    Levi said. After all, he had taken Emperor Mil¡¯s things. It would be unreasonable not to compensate him.


    ¡°Thank you for saving my life, Commander. I was blinded by the Golden Spine Bone and made a huge mistake. I wonder if the Wizard Council will punish me next.¡± Emperor Mu was worried about the innocent people he had killed.


    Although he was ruthless, he was not someone who killed indiscriminately.


    ¡°That¡¯s alright. The Golden Lion Jostar Family can help you settle it. Moreover, you¡¯ve killed many dark wizards. You¡¯ve made up for your mistakes,¡± Levi said after thinking for a while. ¡°Thank you, Commander.¡± ¡°Continue to recuperate.¡±


    Levi left the lab.


    Three months later, Emperor Mu¡¯s injuries were completely healed.


    His strength had also returned to its peak.


    On a sunny afternoon, after Emperor Mu finished cultivating the breathing technique, he felt as if a layer of shackles had been broken in his body. A feeling of enlightenment surged through him.


    Thick golden fur grew crazily on the surface of his body before returning to his body.


    The Saint Ape Seed in his heart had undergone a transformation and become a Bloodline Seed.


    This meant that he had finally broken through these bloodline shackles and stepped into a brand new rearm.


    After learning of this news, Levi immediately met Emperor Mu, who had broken through.


    ¡°Commander, give it a try!¡±


    Emperor Mu¡¯s face was filled with excitement as he unleashed a torrent of energy from his palms, causing the wind and clouds to change color.


    ¡°Good timing.¡±


    Levi caught Emperor Mu¡¯s palm lightly and exerted force.


    Emperor Mu was sent flying hundreds of meters away, hitting the wall of the training ground and leaving a huge mark.


    Emperor Mu was dumbfounded. He could not figure it out.


    ¡°Commander¡­ I want to confirm. Are we in the same realm now?¡± Emperor Mu looked like he was doubting his life and couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°No, my realm is above yours.¡± Levi smiled mysteriously and turned to leave.


    He came here mainly to see the changes after Emperor Mu¡¯s breakthrough.


    Just as he had expected, the Life Seed had transformed into the Bloodline Seed, and the Bloodthirst had been formed.


    Emperor Mu looked at Levi¡¯s back and fell into deep thought. Then, he stood


    up.


    ¡°Why should I compete with the leader? I¡¯m a member. I should compete with Dinos, who is also a member. I¡¯m going to fight with Dinos now.¡±


    Emperor Mu had figured it out.


    This teacher came to Dinos.


    Dinos was also training hard at this moment. When he saw the high-spirited


    Emperor Mu, his expression changed. ¡°Teacher, you broke through?¡±


    Emperor Mu smiled confidently and said, ¡°Come try out for yourself.¡±


    Dinos¡¯ golden mane appeared and transformed into a majestic lion. Assembled attacks swept towards Emperor Mu.


    Emperor Mu shouted and suddenly exerted his strength. Then, he struck out with his palm.


    Dinos flew away like a kite with a broken string.


    ¡°Did you see that? This is the power of breaking into the legendary realm, the Bloodthirst Knight.¡± Emperor Mu was excited, but he pretended to be calm.


    In the eyes of others, it was impossible to break through to legendary.


    Now, Emperor Mu had become the second knight to break through to legendary.


    Dinos refused to believe it and attacked Emperor Mu again. Dense fist shadows covered the sky.


    After Emperor Mu broke through to legendary, his physical fitness in all aspects improved again, especially his main strength attribute.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He easily deflected Dinos¡¯s attacks and sent Dinos flying.


    Dinos finally knew that Emperor Mu had indeed broken through.


    He was extremely excited, which meant that he could also break through the legendary barrier in the future.


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s fine as long as our Twilight Knights and your father know about this. As for the others, there¡¯s no need to publicize it. We¡¯re still a start-up team. We¡¯ll attract the wind when we¡¯re tall. You know what I mean, right?¡±


    Emperor Mu said..

 Chapter 694 - Chapter 694: The Dao of Humanity! (2)

    Chapter 694: The Dao of Humanity! (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Teacher, I understand.¡± Dinos smiled.


    After showing off to Dinos, Emperor Mu went back to consolidate his realm.


    He had always thought that he needed the Golden Spine Bone to break through the shackles of legendary.


    From the looks of it, it was the Golden Spine Bone that restricted him and trapped him.


    Now that he had broken free from the shackles and gained enlightenment, it was refreshing.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Emperor Mu¡¯s laughter rang, giving off a carefree feeling. ¡°This is really something worth laughing about. I can¡¯t fall behind either.¡±


    When Dinos returned home, he immediately went into seclusion.


    Holy Brilliance Calendar Year 1075, Month of Germinal.


    To the Endless Sea, there were no four seasons.


    However, in the Peacock Kingdom in the human world, it was the month when the grass grew and the birds flew.


    About 50 years ago, in the year 1038 of the Holy Brilliance Calendar, a terrifying dark event happened in the Emerald Kingdom.


    Because the faith of the people of the kingdom was not loyal enough, the Seven Deadly Sins were born and rampaged in the world, causing demons to arise and blood to flow like a river in the Emerald King City.


    The arrogant and extravagant Emerald Kingdom had died in the demon invasion, and the kingdom¡¯s fortunes had run out.


    Later on, the Church of Holy Light took over the government until a grand duke family in the south defeated many competitors and took over the capital. In 1040 of the Holy Brilliance Calendar, the era of the Peacock Kingdom began.


    The founding monarch of the Peacock Kingdom, the Great Duke of Peacock, died of a serious illness in 1070 of the Holy Brilliance Calendar.


    The eldest son, Boyka, succeeded to the throne until today.


    The Emerald King City had long been renamed the Peacock Capital. The statue of the Emerald Dragon in the middle of the capital had also been changed to a Five-Color Peacock that spread its wings and soared into the sky.


    This was the symbol of the Peacock Family.


    Five-Color Peacock.


    In the legends, the Five-Color Peacock¡¯s body shone with a sacred five-colored light. Wherever it passed, it illuminated everything.


    Even the Emerald Dragon known as the Multi-element Green Light was not worth mentioning in front of the Five-colored Divine Light.


    It was obvious that this was a myth adapted by the Peacock Family to promote their orthodox position as the replacement for the Jade Dragon Family.


    There was no need to say whether it was true or false.


    The Peacock Family was the most talked about family. Ten years ago, a legendary knight appeared.


    This might be the only legendary knight born in the past hundred years, from the end of the Emerald Kingdom to the establishment of the Peacock Kingdom.


    Besides, this legendary knight was also a female knight like the Goddess Knight who went missing next door.


    This legendary knight was Denise, the sister of the Peacock King.


    The legendary Divine Light Knight.


    Unlike her brother, the Divine Light Knight, Denise, was not in the mood for politics.


    Since she was young, Denise had traveled around the seven kingdoms with a grand knight master to cultivate the path of a knight.


    It was precisely because of this seriousness and talent that Denise was able to break through to the legendary level and become the only legendary knight in the history of the Peacock Family.


    At this moment, me sun was setting.


    The faint golden afterglow shone under the city wall of the Peacock Capital, looking dreamy and charming.


    On a small road in the suburbs outside Peacock City, a group of people was sending him off.


    King Boyka, who was dressed in casual clothes, looked at his valiant sister in front of him and sighed.


    ¡°Sigh, if it weren¡¯t for my lack of talent as a knight, I would rather let you be the king and let me be the legendary knight. As a great man, it¡¯s a good thing to become a legendary knight.¡±


    Boyka¡¯s expression was complicated. There was envy and unwillingness.


    Denise was wearing the mithril armor called Immovable King by Master Golden Warhammer. At her waist was the scimitar Flying Yaksha made by Master Golden Warhammer and mixed with Luminant gold.


    She patted her brother¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Brother, govern the country well.


    The Peacock Family has never had its current glory. I believe in you.¡±


    ¡°Sister, are you really going abroad? It¡¯s said that there are terrifying existences from the outer realm lurking in the sea. Danger lurks everywhere. Even a grand knight might die in the sea if he rashly steps into the sea,¡± Boyka asked.


    His position would be even more stable with a legendary knight, so he didn¡¯t want his sister to leave.


    However, from the looks of it, his sister was still unwilling to stay in the capital for another moment.


    ¡°When I traveled around the seven kingdoms, I heard many stories about legendary knights. Snowflake Knight, Flower Knight, golden knight, lionheart knight, Ash Knight¡­


    ¡°These names shone like stars in the history of the seven countries. I have followed in their footsteps since I was young.


    ¡°I long to become a legendary knight. It wasn¡¯t until I reached this level that I realized that being a legendary knight doesn¡¯t seem to be the end.


    ¡°My brother, you were born to be a king. I¡¯m different. I¡¯m just a woman. My ambition is not here.


    ¡°Father left the country to you. I hope you won¡¯t disappoint him and become a great king supported by his people!¡±


    Denise, the Divine Light Knight, turned around and rode away without any hesitation. She turned her back to the king and waved.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Your Majesty, please leave.¡±


    Denise¡¯s teacher had been a knight since she was young. After an unknown top-notch grand knight finished speaking, she rode her horse and chased after him.


    Looking at his sister¡¯s back as she left, King Boyka looked a little sad.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Leaving this place is also a form of protection for sister.¡± He looked at the cathedral in the center of the Peacock Capital with a complicated expression.


    In the wilderness, Denise and the old knight passed by Flower City. After disguising herself, she went to the Shining Tavern and rested for the night..

 Chapter 695 - Chapter 695: The Dao of Humanity! (3)

    Chapter 695: The Dao of Humanity! (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°It¡¯s really uncomfortable to stay in the capital,¡± Denise muttered to herself.


    Ever since she learned that the disappearance of those legendary knights in history might have something to do with the Church, she felt a sense of urgency after she advanced to a legendary knight.


    Her goal was to stay away from the Church and find a quiet place to cultivate peacefully.


    She gently wiped her precious armor and scimitar.


    This was a set of equipment, the Immovable King Armor and the Flying Yaksha Blade.


    It was the last masterpiece of the Golden Warhammer Master that she had spent a lot of money to buy at the auction. It was also the masterpiece that she was most proud of in her life!


    Although she did not understand the meaning of Immovable King and Flying Yaksha, it didn¡¯t matter. The words Golden Warhammer carried a lot of weight. According to unreliable news, Master Golden Warhammer might have already passed away.


    After all, 60 years ago, he was already famous in the human world. At that time, he was already a Master. This meant that he was probably around 50 years old when he became famous.


    Now that time had passed and he was more than a hundred years old, even a grand knight¡¯s life was almost coming to an end.


    It had to be known that in this era, due to famine, plague, natural disasters, and man-made disasters, the average lifespan of mortals might be less than 40 years old.


    When Denise was traveling around the seven kingdoms, she had once come into contact with a legendary knight of the East Pole Empire, Hogg.


    The family of Knight Hogg was once the famous Ash Knight of the East Pole Empire.


    From Knight Hogg, she learned something else that shocked her.


    Knight Hogg had once received guidance from a peerless expert. It was precisely because of that expert¡¯s guidance that he was able to break through to the legendary knight realm.


    That expert killed the powerful Primary Blood Clan as easily as slaughtering chickens and dogs.


    That expert had already cultivated the path of knights to an unprecedented level.


    He had broken the shackles of legendary!


    This greatly shocked Denise, who had just advanced to legendary and was quite proud of herself, and further confirmed her guess.


    A legendary knight was not the peak of the path of a knight!


    Denise asked Knight Hogg how she could find this senior.


    Hogg only shook his head in an unfathomable manner and said, ¡°Senior is elusive and never reveals his true form to the world.


    ¡°It is impossible for one to meet senior. If fate is on your side, you can naturally meet him.


    ¡°However, if you want to find an opportunity to break through the shackles of a legendary knight, my answer is on the sea.


    ¡°Follow Storm City and walk forward on the sea to find the Giant Whale. Enter the Devil¡¯s Sea. You might gain something there.¡±


    Knight Hogg¡¯s words were deeply imprinted in Denise¡¯s heart.


    ¡°The answer is out at sea.¡±


    In the mysterious and vast outer sea region, there was an unknown secret hidden there.


    Legend had it that due to the convergence of the Heavenly Spheres that was rarely seen in ten thousand years, many creatures from foreign planes, such as the Blood Clan, blue frost, werewolves, and sea monsters caused some disasters on the sea, began to appear.


    In the human world where wizards were extinct, these things caused a lot of trouble for the Church of the Seven Nations.


    Some Evil God Churches also appeared one after another.


    On the Seven Kingdoms Continent, there was the Church of the Moon God, the


    Death Society, the Werewolf Brotherhood, and so on.


    In a city near the outer sea region, a faction called the Holy Snake Guild had also appeared.


    It was said that this faction believed in a god from a different plane.


    The believers of this god were some Lizardmen and Nagas. They had already infiltrated the outer sea region and caused a lot of panic.


    Therefore, Denise might indeed face some risks if she went to the outer sea region.


    However, this could not stop her.


    ¡°I must find the place that Knight Hogg mentioned, the Dreamland of Knights! ¡± Outside the window, the moon was cold.


    Ten years ago, the City Lord of Flower City, Baron Levi, passed his title to his son, Baron Reed, because his life was coming to an end. He traveled alone. Currently, Baron Reed was in the castle, munching on a piece of bloody bread.


    The so-called Baron Reed was Andrew.


    It was just to prevent the residents of Flower City from being suspicious.


    As the war between the dark and righteous wizards broke out, Andrew hadn¡¯t mailed a letter to Levi for a long time. He had accumulated a lot of breathing techniques.


    Although he could not mail them over, he still helped his master collect breathing techniques in various ways as usual. This had become Andrew¡¯s habit. It was hard to change.


    The next day.


    When Andrew was reading the latest documents as normal, the sheriff rushed over.


    ¡°City Lord, a murder happened in the city last night. It¡¯s suspected to be caused by dark creatures. ¡±


    Now that the human world was attacked by unknown monsters, everyone was already used to it.


    Be it the Blood Clan, werewolves, undead, Ghouls, etc.


    The Church classified these horrifying creatures as dark creatures.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Andrew¡¯s expression was serious.


    In the past few years, under his governance, Flower City was one of the cities with the least attacks from the dark creatures in the Peacock Kingdom. Storm City was the same.


    However, it did not mean that there were none. Occasionally, some ignorant monsters came to Flower City to cause trouble and were killed by Andrew.


    If Andrew couldn¡¯t win, he would summon the Blood Knight and Black Knight.


    The two of them had both broken through the legendary barrier and were top-level powerhouses hidden in the human world. There was nothing they couldn¡¯t solve..

 Chapter 696 - Chapter 696: The Dao of Humanity! (4)

    Chapter 696: The Dao of Humanity! (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi- Bo Studio


    Of course, the ceiling premise was to exclude giants like the Church.


    In a mansion, Andrew saw the family of three that had been killed by the dark creatures. Their corpses were incomplete, leaving only some bones stained with flesh and blood.


    Andrew carefully searched for clues. Finally, he found a strand of curly black


    nair In a cracK In cne grouna.


    ¡°Was it werewolves? Or ghouls?¡±


    These two dark creatures might drop their fur.


    Of course, it could not be ruled out that it was done by other humans. Andrew identified the smell and left with a dark expression.


    ¡°Damn it, there¡¯s a smell of urine. Who dropped this fur?¡±


    Andrew was depressed. He quickly threw the curly hair away and went to wash his hands.


    He continued to search for clues. He had to find that damned murderer.


    Whether it was werewolves or ghouls, they were all terrifying monsters and had the strength of a legendary knight.


    Some powerful existences might be as terrifying as the Primary Blood Clan.


    Just like that, a month passed.


    It was another quiet and peaceful night.


    In a dilapidated aristocratic mansion on the outskirts of Flower City, a foul smell permeated the air.


    On the surface, this mansion looked ordinary, but if one came to the basement of the mansion and passed through a dark and deep tunnel, They would come to a catacomb with ghost fire flickering.


    In the catacombs, green candles burned all around.


    Many naked men and women were having an unsightly gathering here.


    White flesh swayed and bumped, and a strong smell filled the air.


    ¡°Everyone, everyone, stop for a moment. Stop what you¡¯re doing.¡± Bats flew over and gathered to form a young Blood Clan man.


    Upon seeing this Blood Clan man, these men and women stopped one after another.


    A haggard -looking old man got up from a beautiful woman and put on his wizard robe. He smiled strangely and said, ¡°We can have more gatherings like this in the future. I, Black Bone, like it very much.¡±


    This was a wild wizard from the School of Death in the human world. He had returned from the Wizard World a long time ago. Now, he was living in the human world and mixing with dark creatures.


    Other than that, there were werewolves, ghouls, Blood Clan members, and evil witches. All in all, they were not ordinary people.


    As for this young Blood Clan, he was the Fellmocity Family¡¯s Primary Blood Clan, Marshall. He was also the organizer of this gathering.


    Their organization was called the Dark Fairy Tales Tea Party.


    These supernatural existences were evil villains in some fairy tales.


    ¡°Because of the Church¡¯s suppression, existences like us have no choice but to live in the darkness. Now, the Dark Wave has recovered further, and our era is approaching.


    ¡°The purpose of my tea party is to let us minorities, these loose individuals, form an unbreakable alliance.


    ¡°With the Demonic Feast Alliance as the core, we will gather everyone and fight against the damned Church and those meddlesome human knights and rangers!


    ¡°We are vilified by them as dark creatures, but no one was born to be dark.


    ¡°We were forced to hide like street rats in a dilapidated ancient castle, in the basement, in the dirty and smelly sewers. We were treated as villains in fairy tales by those weak mortals!


    ¡°We are the noble transcendent existences. We should be the masters of this world!


    ¡°This world was wrong. It needed to be adjusted to the right track!


    ¡°The lives of minorities are also lives!


    ¡°The evil witch of the Black Forest once wanted to be the kind Snow White, right, Snow White Witch?¡±


    Marshall looked at the black-robed witch in the corner. who was wearing


    crystal high heels and had her slender white legs draped over a male prostitute. She was Theresa, a witch from the Frost Faction.


    The witch licked her red lips and said with a smile, ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡±


    Theresa was the illegitimate daughter of a king of the Gaia Kingdom. She had an old-fashioned and miserable past. Later, she accidentally inherited the Frost Faction and became a witch.


    ¡°Therefore, we need to cooperate and not fight alone. That way, we will never be able to defeat the Church.


    ¡°Next, the Church of the Moon God will carry out a series of activities in the seven kingdoms. Those who are willing to join us can stay here.


    ¡°Those who don¡¯t want to, leave on your own. Today¡¯s gathering will be a memory for the future.¡± Marshall smiled like a gentleman.


    After a while, the snow witch, the Black Bone Wizard, the werewolf, and the ghoul did not leave.


    ¡°That¡¯s great. I¡¯m very happy that we can reach a collaboration. Everyone can also introduce some like-minded friends to join us and work hard for our great career!¡±


    Just as Marshall finished speaking, she frowned. Suddenly, the door to the Catacombs was slammed open.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    A cold-looking Blood Clan appeared.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. I didn¡¯t expect to catch a bunch of big fish just by catching a small shrimp.¡± Andrew threw a young werewolf on the ground. The werewolf had already turned into a dried corpse.


    ¡°Where did this inferior Blood Clan come from?¡± Marshall looked at the dead young werewolf on the ground and couldn¡¯t help but look at the werewolf who was gnawing at a prostitute. He was a werewolf from the Walter Family, Gill, whose strength was comparable to the Primary Blood Clan.


    ¡°This is¡­ Xiaofu, you killed Xiaofu?!¡± Gill¡¯s expression changed as he looked at


    Andrew..

 Chapter 697 - Chapter 697: The Dao of Humanity! (5)

    Chapter 697: The Dao of Humanity! (5)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°He¡¯s not even fully grown yet. He¡¯s causing trouble and eating people in my territory. If he doesn¡¯t die, who will?¡± Andrew said.


    ¡°He¡¯s still a child. What¡¯s wrong with eating a person?¡± Gill¡¯s expression was ferocious as his three-meter-tall werewolf true form appeared. His terrifying King Kong Wolf Claws emitted a cold light.


    ¡°Marshall, do you mind if I kill this overconfident Secondary Blood Clan?¡± Gill asked. He was afraid that this Secondary Blood Clan was Marshall¡¯s subordinate, so he had to ask.


    ¡°Walter, I don¡¯t mind. You can do whatever you want. I still have something on, so I won¡¯t accompany you.¡±


    Marshall had a bad feeling. A mere Secondary Blood Clan dared to barge in here. He had something to rely on.


    Marshall transformed into a bat and quickly left the place.


    Boom!


    Walter turned into a black afterimage and hit Andrew, sending him flying.


    The Snow White Witch and the Black Bone Wizard continued to enjoy themselves.


    Not only did they enjoy themselves, but they also used spells from time to time to spice things up.


    For example, summoning an ignorant skeleton to play a threesome¡­


    Walter alone was enough to deal with a Secondary Blood Clan hothead.


    Andrew also revealed his Blood Clan¡¯s true form and fought with Walter. The red and black lights collided, and the air billowed.


    Andrew retreated strategically as he fought.


    Suddenly, the sound of horse hooves could be heard from afar.


    ¡°Huh? The Blood Knights are here?¡± Andrew looked over and saw a handsome silver-scaled white horse approaching on the snow.


    On the back of the horse, a female knight in light armor held a scimitar. Five-colored light flowed on the scimitar.


    In front of the female knight, there was a young werewolf running wildly.


    ¡°Father, save me! Someone wants to kill me!¡±


    The young werewolf shouted.


    Gill, who was fighting Andrew, looked at the little werewolf. The female human Imight was about to catch up to him.


    In his rage, he flung Andrew away and leaped high into the air. The light from his King Kong Wolf Claws cut through the night sky.


    ¡°Die! t,


    He only had seven wolf cubs. He had brought two out to train today, but he did not expect one to die.


    His seven wolves turned into six wolves.


    If his wife found out, she would definitely not let him babysit in the future.


    ¡°Flowing Light Slash!¡±


    The female knight¡¯s scimitar flew across the sky, and a pair of illusory five-colored wings spread out on her back.


    Five-colored light flowed on the Flying Yaksha¡¯s scimitar, turning into a five-colored stream of light.


    Boom!


    The shockwave from the collision swept out.


    Gill flew backward and looked at the female knight with a grave expression.


    ¡°Legendary?¡±


    Other than wizards, only legendary knights could withstand his attack.


    ¡°Human, don¡¯t force me.¡±


    Gill said coldly as a black aura wrapped around the werewolf¡¯s true form.


    Unexpectedly, the female knight opposite him did not say a word and directly rushed over with her war horse.


    The five-colored saber beam collided with King Kong Wolf Claws.


    Sparks flew everywhere.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The wolf fur on Gill¡¯s body turned into steel needles that scattered in all directions.


    Ping!


    Andrew thought that the Blood Knights had arrived.


    Unexpectedly, it was a legendary Imight whom he did not know.


    Werewolf Gill became more and more courageous as the battle progressed. The little werewolf hid at the side, and there was still human flesh at the corner of his mouth as he smiled cruelly.


    ¡°Father, don¡¯t beat her to death. I want to enjoy her beautiful body first before eating her.¡±


    On the other side.


    It was as if he did not expect that the battle outside had not ended after so long.


    The Black Bone Wizard, the Snow White Witch, and a pale male noble walked out.


    These three were the strongest people in this group other than Gill.


    The pale male aristocrat was a ghoul, and this mansion was also his lair.


    Ghouls were also dark creatures trom other dimensions. Now that the Dark Wave had revived, they were gradually waking up.


    ¡°Gill, do you need our help?¡± The ghoul noble sneered.


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Gill roared. It was a great humiliation for him to be suppressed by a legendary knight.


    The ghoul shrugged and continued watching the show.


    The Black Bone Wizard hugged the Snow White Witch.


    ¡°That was a wonderful feeling.¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s just too short.¡±


    ¡°Do you mean the duration? Or my length?¡±


    ¡°Both. ¡±


    ¡°Ahem, let me capture this Secondary Blood Clan. It¡¯s not bad to be my wizard slave.¡±


    The Black Bone Wizard stopped looking for trouble and chuckled.


    He chanted the Death Sect spell to summon the skeletons.


    The black door opened, and skeleton warriors in strange clothes crawled out, emitting a sinister cold aura.


    ¡°Go, take him down.¡±


    The Black Bone Wizard said casually.


    Andrew¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he quickly retreated.


    ¡°Human knight over there, retreat first,¡± Andrew shouted.


    The knight Denise looked at Andrew. She didn¡¯t expect a Blood Clan to care about her.


    From the looks of it, that Blood Clan was also from the human camp. This was strange.


    However, she also knew that if she continued to fight, the odds would be against her.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    How could she have thought that she would chase a werewolf to the monster¡¯s nest?


    She shouted, and her five-colored wings emitted bursts of five-colored divine light, forcing Werewolf Gill back.


    The strange horse under her also quickly retreated. Her teacher in the distance also came to receive her.


    ¡°Denise, don¡¯t find trouble like this next time. You can¡¯t kill all the dark creatures. Your life is more important,¡± the teacher said.


    ¡°I know, Teacher. But I saw a little girl being grabbed and eaten by an ugly werewolf. If I don¡¯t do anything, my conscience won¡¯t be clear.¡± Denise was a little helpless..

 Chapter 698 - Chapter 698: The Dao of Humanity! (6)

    Chapter 698: The Dao of Humanity! (6)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Her strength was still too weak!


    Not enough, not enough!


    She wanted to be stronger!


    ¡°Interesting. Is this a place where you can come and go as you please? I¡¯ll let you know what a wizard is!¡± The Snow White Witch chanted.


    Her red lips moved slightly, and she waved an ice-blue magic wand. In the blink of an eye, ice cones formed and attacked Denise.


    ¡°Although my strength is limited in the human world, a mere legendary knight dares to be so presumptuous. She¡¯s simply courting death!¡±


    From the perspective of most wizards, knights were born to be servants or laborers for wizards.


    The icicle pierced through the five-colored light, and Denise¡¯s expression changed.


    The Immovable King Armor blocked the further attack of the icicles.


    The tremendous force almost knocked Denise off her horse.


    At the command of the Black Bone Wizard, another terrifying ghost servant appeared.


    First-Ring Spell: Summoning Ghosts!


    The ghost was extremely fast, and accompanied by a sharp howl that directly attacked the mind, it was simply too easy to deal with knights.


    Soon, the ghost was about to catch up to Denise.


    At this moment.


    A black figure descended from the sky and landed on the ground with a bang.


    The black ox-head phantom stepped on the ghost with its hooves. The ox-head spat out a mouthful of black gas and sucked the ghost away.


    ¡°Delicious.¡±


    A knight wearing pitch-black armor and a minotaur mask smiled.


    ¡°Black Knight!¡±


    Andrew quickly ran over to the Black Knight¡¯s side.


    ¡°Andrew, I¡¯m sorry I¡¯m late.¡± The Black Knight was always late. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there to be such an evil lair in the suburbs of Flower City.¡± A blood-colored light descended from the sky and stood beside the Black


    Knight.


    It was the Blood Knight.


    ¡°Two dark wizards and one ghoul.¡± The Blood Knight clenched his fists and placed his hand on the blood-red sword.


    Denise had been running, but she was stunned by what she saw.


    ¡°Denise, come on,¡± the teacher urged.


    ¡°Teacher, this is¡­ a legendary knight, a legendary knight like me. No, I feel that they are stronger than me¡­¡± Denise said in disbelief.


    The teacher¡¯s expression changed slightly as he looked over.


    Two knights, one black and one red. The black and red auras around them soared into the sky, as if they were burning with black and red flames.


    ¡°Which powerhouse is this?¡± Her teacher was knowledgeable and had traveled the world, but he had never seen such an extraordinary person.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I suspect¡­ this is the group of people that Knight Hogg mentioned,¡± Denise muttered.


    ¡°Humans always like to poke their noses into other people¡¯s business.¡± The ghoul nobleman¡¯s clothes were suddenly torn, and in the blink of an eye, he turned into a pile of rotten meat monsters that looked like a small mountain.


    In fact, he was the strongest existence among them. He was already close to the strength of a Second-Circle Wizard.


    ¡°Wizards, let¡¯s do it. These two people are something.¡± A buzzing sound came from the rotten meat.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to tell me.¡± The Black Bone Wizard and the Snow White Witch both chanted spells, and more skeletons appeared. Ghosts lingered in the sky, and the aura of ice filled the air.


    ¡°I¡¯ll deal with these two wizards, you deal with the ghoul,¡± the Black Knight said calmly. He suddenly rushed forward, and a minotaur phantom waved its chain hammer. The Earth was trembling.


    Boom!


    Skeletons were sent flying by the grass, and ghosts were crushed by the minotaur.


    The ice arrow was sent flying by the chain hammer.


    At this moment, the two wild wizards realized that something was wrong.


    ¡°What¡­ What¡¯s going on? Is a knight that strong?¡±


    ¡°If you ask me, who should I ask? Retreat!¡±


    The two of them used their escape lights and prepared to escape. The minotaur¡¯s chain hammer turned into a greatsword. Terrifying black flames wrapped around it and transformed into a black sword light that was nearly 40 meters long!


    The defensive spells around the two wild wizards were instantly shattered. Under the sword light that split the sky and earth, they were reduced to ashes.


    In front of the Blood Knight, a pile of rotten flesh had already been burnt by the blood flames.


    The Black Knight and the Blood Knight rushed into the ground of the mansion, accompanied by wails.


    Not long after. The world fell silent.


    ¡°Well


    Denise¡¯s teacher was shocked speechless.


    As a legendary knight, Denise was no better.


    ¡°Is this a knight? Is it really not some kind of wizard?¡± Denise¡¯s teacher asked in confusion.


    ¡°Another nest has been destroyed. Recently, the activity of evil beings has become more and more frequent.¡± After easily killing a group of monsters, the Blood Knight did not look too excited.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We can¡¯t contact the leader either. We don¡¯t know how the Wizard World is doing. The war between the dark and righteous wizards is very cruel,¡¯ the Black Knight said worriedly.


    ¡°With our leader¡¯s strength and personality, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to survive,¡± the Blood Knight said.


    They came to Andrew¡¯s side and glanced at Denise. ¡°Divine Light Knight Denise?¡± The Blood Knight asked.


    ¡°Yes, senior, are you a Blood Knight?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ I was, but I¡¯m Anderson now.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the Black Knight?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Mm.¡± The minotaur behind the Black Knight disappeared and said softly.


    ¡°I¡¯m your admirer, Denise!¡± Denise said excitedly.


    ¡°We can¡¯t stay here for long. Let¡¯s go and talk somewhere else,¡± the Blood Knight said.


    After cleaning up the battlefield, they brought Denise and her disciple to a stronghold in Storm City.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t realize the two of you are still alive¡­¡± Denise said. ¡°We are just old farts.¡± The Blood Knight mocked himself..

 Chapter 699 - Chapter 699: The Dao of Humanity! (7)

    Chapter 699: The Dao of Humanity! (7)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    In fact, they originally wanted to visit the Divine Light Knight when they had the time. If there was nothing wrong with her character, they would invite her into the Dusk Holy Temple.


    However, they had been busy cultivating. In addition, the Divine Light Knight was traveling everywhere, so it was difficult to find her.


    Unexpectedly, he met the other party here.


    ¡°Do the two of you¡­ live in the outer sea region?¡± Denise asked.


    ¡°How do you know?¡±


    ¡°When I was in the East Pole Empire, a legendary knight told me that there were knights who were even stronger than legends in seclusion in the outer sea region.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Knight Hogg, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, how did you know?¡±


    ¡°Because he¡¯s also a member of our organization.¡±


    ¡°Senior, I¡­ I also want to join your organization. Do you have any requirements?¡± Denise said bluntly.


    ¡°There will be a period of assessment, but judging from your temperament and character, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems with the assessment,¡± the Blood Knight said.


    In the blink of an eye, half a year had passed.


    When Denise finally passed the assessment and rode the Giant Whale to the rarely-seen Devil¡¯s Sea, she saw the island hidden in the fog.


    On the island, a holy temple stood majestically in the mountains.


    The clouds parted. In the high mountains and valleys, water flowed and birds flew.


    Young knights in plain clothes were training in various ways on the training ground in the mountains.


    ¡°Divine Light Knight, welcome to the Dusk Holy Temple! From now on, you are a member of the Twilight Knights,¡± the Blood Knight said.


    ¡°The knights naturally have a commander. I wonder who the commander of our knights is? Is he in the Dusk Holy Temple?¡± Denise asked.


    She guessed that this leader should be the elusive peerless expert that Hogg mentioned.


    ¡°The commander is no longer in the human world. He has long stepped into a supreme realm that we can¡¯t imagine, opening up a wider path for us knights.


    ¡°If you are fated to meet him in the future, you can call him¡­ a supreme knight!¡±


    ¡°A supreme knight.¡±


    Holy Brilliance Calendar Year 1076, Month of Flowers.


    The 40th year of the Great Expedition.


    On the Endless Sea, flames of war raged.


    Yellow Earth Continent.


    In Lion King City, Levi woke up from his Meditation Art cultivation.


    He held the Klein Crystal Ball.


    ¡°Spiritual force: 105¡±


    ¡°Spell power: 4,200¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s getting slower and slower. I have to prepare the ingredients for the third-circle meditation supplementary potion.¡± Levi muttered to himself.


    He did have a potion formula that belonged to Rex.


    However, there were no meditation supplementary potion ingredients in Rex¡¯s legacy.


    The few ingredients were all consumed by Rex.


    ¡°Eighty-six years old. I¡¯m rushing down the path of a hundred-year-old man. The end of the first hundred years of my life is approaching.¡±


    Levi could not help but stand up.


    After this period of time in Lion King City, Levi had already grasped the Mixed Venom True Form that Clay cultivated.


    Levi¡ª


    Mixed Venom True Form: Level 4 (1/20,000). Special Effect: Mixed Venom (Level 4).


    According to Clay¡¯s notes, the level 4 Mixed Venom True Form body tempering technique was already comparable to a first-circle body-refining wizard, which was a legendary knight.


    ¡°Why do I feel that this body tempering technique is not difficult for me at all¡­¡± Levi was a little puzzled.


    Logically speaking, even if he had the proficiency panel, even if he was talented, he shouldn¡¯t have cultivated so quickly.


    One had to know that this was Clay¡¯s proud technique. He had used nearly a hundred years to cultivate to level 6.


    Levi, on the other hand, had reached level 4 in less than two years.


    ¡°The only explanation is that my knight realm is too high, so it¡¯s not difficult for me to cultivate such a similar body tempering technique.¡±


    Levi willed, and black venom emerged from the surface of his body, enveloping him.


    These asphalt-shaped Toxic Swarm had been completely tamed by Levi and had become a part of Levi¡¯s strength without any discomfort.


    ¡°Is this symbiotic?¡± Levi murmured.


    The venomous microorganisms on his fingertip kept condensing into a sharp black blade.


    He opened the Special Effect on the proficiency panel.


    [Mixed Venom (Level 4): Your body has a special mixed toxin. The effect of this toxin will increase as you absorb more types of poison.]


    ¡°It¡¯s similar to my Scarlet Poison Body. I wonder if this thing can fuse with my


    Scarlet Dragon Breathing Technique¡­¡±


    Levi looked at the Scarlet Dragon Breathing Technique. So far, there was no reaction.


    ¡°They¡¯re all body-tempering techniques. If I can¡¯t fuse them now, I should be able to in the future,¡± Levi muttered to himself.


    In any case, it was not difficult to learn this Mixed Venom True Form. He planned to practice it in the future.


    Moreover, even if it could not be fused,


    If he cultivated the Mixed Venom True Form to Clay¡¯s realm, it would be very powerful.


    Coupled with the cultivation of a third-circle senior wizard, he could be considered a top-notch expert below the fourth-circle.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to leave. It¡¯s already very difficult to improve in the outer sea region.¡± Levi sighed.


    He had basically become a top-notch combatant in the outer sea region. Putting aside those Fourth-Circle Wizards, he was enough to be a king.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Unfortunately, this was far from enough.


    ¡°Even a primordial soul wizard will die. What right do I have to be complacent?¡±


    Levi remembered the high-level wizard who had escaped with only his primordial soul.


    ¡°Right now, my path as a knight is still missing the most critical four-in-one strength dimension. The difficulty of the four-in-one is the Dragon Demon


    Breathing Technique..

 Chapter 700 - Chapter 700: The Dao of Humanity! (8)

    Chapter 700: The Dao of Humanity! (8)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Dragon Demon Breathing Technique required transcendent creatures with the blood of the Musk Bull and the Ostrich Mountain Bird. It seemed that he could not find them in the Outer Circle Area. He might have to go to the inner sea region to find them.


    ¡°Then there¡¯s the transcendent creature with the Undying Bird bloodline. The Black Flame Demonic Bird can¡¯t even be considered a first-circle creature. It can no longer support the cultivation of my Death Ember Breathing Technique.¡±


    In addition, the Sky Dragon had the third-circle Wind Thunder Winged


    Dragon, the Scarlet Dragon had the level 2 Blood Clan Schinn, and the Golden Snake had Gustav and the Three-horned Dragon King. It was still enough for cultivation.


    The outer sea region was too barren.


    Levi was already at his limit to be able to collect all of this.


    Another reason why they had to leave the outer sea region was because of spells.


    Although Levi was already at the third -circle, the spell he used was still at the second-circle. Only the Glacial Sword Finger was at the third-circle.


    He had obtained three third-circle spells from Clay, but other than the Water Screen Prison, he did not care about anything else.


    Learning was also a waste of his brain¡¯s memory.


    The third-circle Spell Constitution was extremely huge and complicated. It was not something low-level spells could compare to.


    Even if Levi could use low-level spell synthesis, the prerequisite was that Levi had countless low-level spell databases. Otherwise, it would be impossible to cook without rice.


    As for his original spell, it would take a lot of time. What Levi lacked the most now was time. He had to be strong enough to create his own spell. He could only start when he was almost out of danger.


    Levi did not even have an innate spell or a third-circle defensive field.


    Also, he might have to go to the inner sea region to find the medicinal materials to purify the Golden Aberration Insect.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to leave.¡±


    He told the fur clansmen to pack up and prepare to move.


    Golden Lion Castle.


    ¡°Sir Levi, I don¡¯t know when we¡¯ll meet again. I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to repay your kindness to the Golden Lion family in this lifetime¡­¡± Lyon cried.


    Damn it. With such a thick thigh, how could he not cry when he was about to leave Lion King City?


    ¡°Sir Lyon, you don¡¯t have to take it to heart. I¡¯ve been indebted to your family for a long time. I believe in treating others sincerely. There are friends everywhere in the world. How can the family left behind by the Lionheart Knight be ordinary? I wish the Golden Lion Jostar Family a prosperous future!¡± Levi said.


    ¡°Senior, I won¡¯t trouble you with you. I¡¯ll work hard to cultivate. If you need me in the inner sea, Dinos Jostar will come back,¡± Dinos said solemnly.


    ¡°No problem. I hope you can grow up as soon as possible. I¡¯ll see you in the inner sea region in the future,¡± Levi said.


    Then, he left the Golden Lion Jostar Family.


    ¡°Commander, try my newly comprehended body technique.¡±


    Emperor Mu descended from the sky and accumulated strength with his hands as a terrifying golden fluctuation brewed.


    Levi smiled and raised his hand.


    Emperor Mu was sent flying and fell into the sea in front of him.


    Emperor Mu emerged from the sea and said, ¡°Although it failed, I still have to say the name of this move.¡±


    ¡°What name?¡±


    ¡°Ape King Airwave Palm!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just vibrating the bloodline power between your palms at high speed and forming an air cannon?¡± Levi chuckled.


    ¡°Yes¡­ as expected of the regiment commander. Sigh.¡± Emperor Mu was discouraged.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we change it to a nicer name?¡± Levi smiled playfully.


    ¡°What name? Leader, tell me. I¡¯ll name someone useless, but it still depends on you. You¡¯re a cultured person,¡± Emperor Mu asked expectantly.


    ¡°Turtle Sect Energy Art!¡±


    After saying that, Levi waved his wizard robe and the griffin flew over. He sat on the griffin and flew high up.


    ¡°I hope that the next time we meet, you can reach my current realm. I have a feeling that the era of the Twilight Knights has begun.¡±


    Emperor Mu looked at his commander who had disappeared.


    ¡°Turtle Faction Qigong¡­ No, Turtle doesn¡¯t sound good. I¡¯m a Saint Ape. From now on, I¡¯ll be called: Saint Ape Qigong!¡±


    Holy Brilliance Calendar Year 1076, Month of Flowing Fire.


    Riptide City.


    It had been nearly 20 years since the change in power in Riptide City.


    In twenty years, there might be a change in the dynasty in the human world. However, in the Wizard World, it was actually only a short period of time.


    Afterwards, Blue Dragon Lady reported Sorrett¡¯s seizure of power to the Wizard


    Tribunal.


    After a long trial, he had overcome many obstacles.


    The final result of the judgment was a misunderstanding.


    It was understandable that he made a move because he thought that the Blue Dragon Lady was hiding a demon.


    Of course, Sorrett¡¯s actions were against the rules no matter what. The tribunal asked Sorrett to pay a huge fine and deprive him of his political rights for a hundred years. In the end, he was suspended for ten years.


    This made Blue Dragon Lady feel helpless.


    A mere fifth-circle Thunder Dragon Family had such extraordinary means in the inner sea region?


    It was enough to make the Wizard Tribunal disregard the law.


    The power behind the Thunder Dragon Family must have protected him.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Even though she was indignant, Blue Dragon Lady could not do anything about it. The dragon descendant priory could not interfere with the Endless Sea¡¯s internal affairs.


    Besides, although the Dragon School of Thought were all elites, they were only a niche faction. Compared to the Ocean School of Thought, they were nothing.


    Fortunately, the Wizard Tribunal had also deprived Sorrett of his political rights for a hundred years. This meant that Sorrett did not have the qualifications to run for the Star Tower or any official organization in the Wizard Council for the next hundred years.


    He returned to the Thunder Dragon Family and focused on the family. Now that he was the Clan Leader of the Thunder Dragon Family, his status was still


    high..

 Chapter 701 - Chapter 701: The Dao of Humanity! (9)

    Chapter 701: The Dao of Humanity! (9)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Moreover, with his cultivation and talent, there was hope for him to advance to a primordial soul wizard in the future.


    A hundred years was nothing to a Fifth-Circle Wizard or a primordial soul wizard.


    Number 80, Middle Riptide.


    It was now in ruins.


    In the civil war, this place was implicated and razed to the ground. The original owner had no intention of continuing to repair it and just left it idle.


    The Tower of Pharmacists at the side was also rebuilt after the war.


    In twenty years, they had lost nearly a third of their pharmacists.


    Outside the Tower of Pharmacists, there was a list of pharmacists who had either died or gone missing.


    An ordinary-looking white-haired middle-aged man was staring at the name list in a daze.


    [Second-Circle Pharmacist Grimm: From Area 9 in the outer sea region. Number¡­ has been confirmed dead through the Soul Jade. Third-class military merits awarded.]


    [Second-Circle Pharmacist Tommen: ¡­ has been confirmed dead through the Soul Jade. Third-class military merits awarded.]


    [Second-Circle Pharmacist Levi: From Area 9 of the outer sea region, serial number¡­ Suspected to be missing. He has been declared dead through the program and is awarded second -class military merit.]


    [Third-Circle Pharmacist Huffman: From the first region of the outer sea region, halfling, serial number¡­ confirmed dead. First-class military merit awarded.]


    ¡°Damn it, he¡¯s already dead. What¡¯s the use of giving him military merits?¡± Levi watched in silence.


    ¡°I was wondering why there was no notice for me to serve in the military for so long. It turns out that you think I¡¯m dead¡­¡±


    ¡°When I received the official wizard¡¯s notice, I didn¡¯t record my spiritual power mark in the Soul Jade, so the military shouldn¡¯t be able to determine if I really died.


    ¡°However, it shows that I¡¯m dead¡­ There¡¯s a high chance that it was done by Huffman. His goal was to make me fake my death to escape the conflict that swept through the city.¡±


    Levi murmured in his heart.


    ¡°Grimm and Tommen should really be dead. They have recorded their marks on the Soul Jade. Once they die, the officials will immediately know the situation.


    ¡°But what¡¯s the use? We¡¯re so insignificant that we¡¯ll disappear into the dust. The big shots won¡¯t care even if they know you¡¯re dead.


    ¡°Thank you, Huffman. However, in this era, I¡¯m too weak to avenge you. I hope you don¡¯t hate me in the Underworld.


    ¡°Of course, if I live to the end and my fists are tough enough, I will find the people who killed you and¡­ crush these big shots to death!


    ¡°Of course, an old man like you had better fake your death!¡±


    Levi had been worried that he would be arrested for evading military service.


    From the looks of it, Huffman had already settled everything for him.


    Thinking of that shrewd and stingy halfling, Levi¡¯s emotions were complicated.


    He looked at the mansions of the big shots in the Upper Riptide. He clenched his fists, his veins bulging.


    Then, he took a deep breath, turned around, and strode away.


    Since he had already confirmed his death, there was nothing much to do in Riptide City.


    Levi looked at his membership card.


    He was still a righteous wizard and a member of the Gray Tower.


    The information on it was all from a long time ago and had not been updated.


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because of the war, but the membership card system seems to only exist in name. How can I tell if one¡¯s a dark wizard in the future?¡± Levi felt a little emotional.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Of course, it was also possible that there was something wrong with his membership card.


    In short, Levi was in a very strange state.


    He wandered around the borders of dark wizards and righteous wizards. In the military, he was a dead person. In the future, he might need a new identity and change his appearance.


    Worried that he would be recognized by some familiar experts, Levi did not stay in Riptide City for long.


    He took out a sea map and casually found the location of the wizard bazaar in the inner sea region closest to him. He flew forward like cotton in the wind. ¡°My goal in the next hundred years is to survive and become stronger..¡±

 Chapter 702 - Chapter 702: Legendary Wizard Tool (1)

    Chapter 702: Legendary Wizard Tool (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    On the endless sea, Levi rode on his griffin and advanced carefully. He was on guard as he flew.


    In this chaotic world, he might be targeted by dark wizards at any time.


    Originally, they were not dark wizards, but perhaps because of the gradual collapse of order, they began to embark on the path of crime.


    Levi only obtained a portion of the sea map of the inner sea region, which included the fourth, fifth, sixth, and seventh regions.


    There were too few sea maps that included the entire Endless Sea.


    It was not suitable to stay in Area 6. There was the Hundred-Eyed Demon Territory here, and there might be many demons hiding there. Moreover, this place was too close to Riptide City.


    Now that she was determined to change her appearance and start a new life, Levi wanted to change places and start over.


    ¡°Moulin Rouge Wizard Market, Black Pearl Wizard Market, Green Water Ghost Wizard Market¡­¡±


    These three wizard markets were relatively close to Levi. They were all in Area 5 of the inner sea region.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Moulin Rouge first.¡±


    If he wanted to obtain cultivation resources, he definitely could not go to a deserted place. It was simply a fantasy to rely on himself to find cultivation resources.


    Therefore, Levi¡¯s main goal was still to go to the wizard market. He had been in seclusion in the outer sea region for too long and was somewhat isolated from this world.


    He had to go to the wizard market to take a look at the current situation and study it. Next, he had to continue being a nomadic wizard or find a way to join a stable wizard organization.


    Griffins were very fast. Pets like griffins were relatively common transportation tools among some middle-level and high-level wizards. They were not special.


    Hence, Levi was not worried about being recognized as Lindt, the dark wizard. Moreover, to encourage the killing of dark wizards, the officials did not ask about                 spoils war from hunting dark wizards.


    ¡°But in the inner sea region, Mountain Giant Bo Gang and Wind Thunder Winged Dragon will be used less.¡±


    Levi murmured in his heart.


    Bo Gang was the death servant of the Thunder Dragon Family. It was not a problem for him to be in the outer sea region. There were a bunch of country bumpkins there, so they couldn¡¯t recognize him.


    However, in the inner sea region, with the Thunder Dragon Family¡¯s power and status, there would always be some risks if they frequently used Bo Gang.


    In fact, Levi originally wanted to go to a wizard market in the seventh district of the inner sea region. It was the closest to him.


    However, he remembered that the Thunder Dragon Family was in Area 7. They were one of the major forces in Area 7. Without a doubt, they were the local tyrants.


    If he went, he wouldn¡¯t be walking into a trap, but he would still feel guilty.


    In short, once he decided to stay in the inner sea region, Levi had to be more cautious than in the outer sea region.


    The experts here could not be said to be like carp crossing the river, but they definitely far surpassed the outer sea region.


    That day, Levi flew into the sky.


    He traveled for a month.


    He was getting closer and closer to the Moulin Rouge Wizard Market.


    He looked at Spider Sensing and his hair stood on end. This was a warning.


    His expression remained unchanged as he continued on his way as if nothing had happened.


    The snake tongue breathed in and out, carefully collecting the aura within a radius of dozens of kilometers. ¡°I have three men following me.¡± Levi¡¯s expression turned cold.


    About twenty miles behind Levi.


    A small, shark-like wizard airship was flying quickly.


    This was a Flying Shark Model wizard airship. The defense of this kind of wizard airship was average and it did not carry many people.


    The only advantage was that it was extremely fast. If paired with Aether Stones, its speed was not much inferior to those expensive griffin mounts.


    In the wizard airship, two men and a woman were drinking beer.


    ¡°Increase the horsepower and catch up to that wizard.¡± The female wizard was dressed in revealing clothes. Compared to a wizard, she was dressed in a wasteland style.


    ¡°Leader, if we go any faster, we¡¯ll have to burn double the amount of Aether Stones.¡± The male wizard driving had an ugly expression.


    ¡°Burn it. After this, we¡¯ll be able to make a huge profit.¡± The female wizard finished the beer in one gulp and took out a large number of Aether Stones from the storage bags of another male wizard, stuffing them into the fuel cabin of the wizard airship.


    ¡°Leader¡­ this is my wife fund.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re daydreaming all day long. You¡¯ve already stepped into this line of work, and you¡¯re still hoping to get a wife? It¡¯s already good enough that you can see the sun tomorrow. I¡¯ll make it up to you after I finish this job.¡± The female team leader slapped the male wizard¡¯s head hard.


    ¡°It¡¯s getting closer and closer. That griffin¡¯s maximum speed is ultimately inferior to our airship,¡± another wizard said.


    ¡°Cheer up. Since the other party can ride a griffin, he¡¯s either a disciple of a big family or a Third-Circle Wizard. In short, he must have some skills,¡± the female team leader said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll hold them back later. The two of you set up the Heavenly Net Array you bought. If you want to deal with such an enemy, you have to use an array.¡±


    ¡°Okav.¡±


    These three were a group of dark wizards active in Area 5 of the inner sea region.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Before the war between the dark and righteous wizards broke out, they were once members of a fourth-circle wizard organization in the inner sea region.


    However, that wizard organization had been destroyed by the dark wizards. Even their leader had died an unnatural death.


    After the three of them lost their organization, they became nomadic wizards and did not have any skills. The Aether Stones they usually earned were not enough to support the consumption of cultivation.


    So he thought of doing some illegal things and formed a wizard pirate group called the Flying Shark Pirates, led by this female leader of the Third -Circle Wizards.


    In any case, the world was in chaos now, and the Wizard Council was in a terrible fix. No one could care about them..

 Chapter 703 - Chapter 703: Legendary Wizard Tool (2)

    Chapter 703: Legendary Wizard Tool (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    According to the grapevine, the reason why the war between the dark and righteous wizards could not be resolved was because of a long time. It was because among the twelve Legendary Wizards of the Wizard Council, there were already two factions.


    One was a conservative faction that advocated continuing to operate following the old order.


    The other was a reformer who wanted to completely change the order of the wizard civilization.


    These two sects had been fighting in secret at the beginning, but now, it was about to turn into an open battle.


    In other words, the Legendary Wizards were not united.


    Someone took advantage of the chaos caused by the dark wizards to make a big fuss and wanted to split the Wizard Council.


    In fact, just a few years ago, a piece of news that no one knew was true began to spread in the Endless Sea.


    The Legendary Wizard Tool¡ªHeart of Skynet in the Central Realm was actually destroyed under the eyes of the Grand Wizard.


    What was the Heart of Skynet?


    This might not be the most powerful legendary Wizard Tool, but it might be one of the most important Wizard Tool to the wizard civilization.


    This Wizard Tool was the material guarantee of the membership card system. Relying on the powerful computing ability of this Wizard Tool, the Wizard World could collect and update all the Wizard information in real-time.


    For example, to issue a recruitment order to a wizard, it had to be done through the Heart of the Skynet. Even the credit cards of many official venues could not do without this thing.


    If a wizard died and his soul jade shattered, it would be bound to the Heart of the Skynet. That was why the Wizard Council knew about the death of those wizards.


    Therefore, the Grand Wizard had been guarding this Wizard Tool personally all along.


    Every once in a while, there would be Legendary Wizards taking turns to guard the place.


    And something so important had inexplicably broken.


    Only Legendary Wizards could do it.


    In other words, there was a mole among the seven Legendary Wizards guarding the Wizard World!


    Of course, the officials later refuted the rumor, saying that it was a rumor.


    Some people asked why the contents of the membership card were not updated.


    The officials said that it was because the Heart of Skynet had been operating for too long and needed fixed maintenance and repairs, so it would be suspended for a period of time. The exact recovery time was yet to be determined.


    While the Heart of the Skynet was offline, the rulers of the Realm of the


    Unbelievers issued traditional Identity Tokens to verify the identity of wizards.


    There was no doubt that although the officials had refuted the rumors, no one would believe it.


    From the looks of it, the wizard civilization might be facing a crisis more serious than any civilization invasion in the past.


    This was because the cause of this crisis was not the outside, but the inside.


    When a powerful wizard civilization could not be united, that was the most terrifying thing.


    Therefore, the binding force of law and order had decreased over the years.


    According to incomplete statistics, crimes such as burning, killing, and looting were also increasing year by year all over the wizarding world.


    Someone said, ¡°If the wizard civilization can¡¯t end the civil war, our civilization might regress to the ancient wizard era¡­¡±


    Some people also said, ¡°The current civilization is called the era of order, but it¡¯s actually just an excuse for those with vested interests. Some huge wizard families infiltrate the various ruling classes of the civilization and do all kinds of things.


    The complicated nepotism and corruption in the parliament made it even more difficult for ordinary wizards to obtain resources than in ancient times. Their promotion channels were completely blocked.


    They were also Children of Chaos, but some people from wizard families could advance to Third -Circle Wizards. As for the silent majority, they could only stop at the apprentice wizard level because of the extremely uneven resources!


    ¡°Everyone knows that there is no absolute fairness in this world. Since that¡¯s the case, just like in the ancient era, everyone will speak with their own abilities. The fittest survive.¡±


    In short, after the Heart of the Skynet was damaged, the Wizard World became even more chaotic. The hearts of the people also began to become active.


    Some of the Magi who were proclaiming the revolution chanted slogans that were similar to ¡°Nobles, generals, and ministers would rather have guts¡± and began to attack the old order.


    The once incomparably huge and seemingly unbreakable Wizard Civilization was now riddled with holes. All kinds of systemic and social problems were exposed.


    The appearance of the Five Sector Expedition and the Chaos of the Dark Wizards were also related to these problems.


    A small group like the Flying Shark Pirates was just a small microcosm of the current chaos of the wizard civilization.


    They had already successfully plundered many wizards in this sea area. Most of them were low-level wizards. Occasionally, they would attack some Third-Circle Wizards. Relying on the power of the array, they had also succeeded.


    Not long after, the airship had caught up with Levi.


    The female leader opened the cabin door and jumped out.


    She cast a third-circle defensive field on herself.


    At the same time, a wall of water formed by water appeared in front of Levi.


    The wall of water began to gather around Levi.


    Innate spell: High Water Wall.


    Levi was like a cicada who had hit the south wall. With a bang, he bounced between the walls of water, unable to break through.


    ¡°Quick! Array!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The female leader shouted.


    The two male wizards put away the airship and muttered something. One array flag after another flew into the sky and spun around Levi.


    In an instant, an inescapable net about a hundred meters in diameter formed and surrounded Levi.


    ¡°The third -circle trapping array that we bought at such a high price is really useful. We might be able to recoup our losses after doing this.¡± The female leader sneered.


    Their team was professional, and they cooperated extremely well. Before Levi could react, he was already surrounded by her innate spells and third-circle arrays..

 Chapter 704 - Chapter 704: Legendary Wizard Tool (3)

    Chapter 704: Legendary Wizard Tool (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Attack! ¡±


    The female leader ordered.


    Her third-circle spell attacks and her team members¡¯ second-ring spell attacks were all shining brightly as they headed towards Levi, who was surrounded by


    arrays.


    Rumble!


    The sound of an explosion resounded in the sky.


    Shockwaves from spells swept out.


    ¡°He should be dead, right?¡±


    ¡°Go on, don¡¯t stop!¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t be careless! The other party should be a Third-Circle Wizard!¡±


    Just as the three wizards were about to continue attacking, a mocking laugh came from behind them.


    Then, a sharp ice sword instantly arrived and broke through the protective force field. It pierced through the head of a male wizard and exploded like a watermelon.


    The male wizard¡¯s body fell straight down. He was clearly dead.


    ¡°The enemy is outside! Don¡¯t attack the ones inside!¡± The female leader realized that something was wrong.


    The spell she had prepared blasted toward Levi.


    At this moment, Levi¡¯s Glacial Sword Finger had already pierced through the body of another Second-Circle Wizard.


    Around him, the Great Black Sky Curtain revolved, blocking most of the attacks. Layers of spell defensive fields flickered, blocking the aftershocks of the attacks.


    Although he did not have a Third-Circle protective force field, Levi easily blocked the Third-Circle Wizard¡¯s attack with the number of spells and the power of the Special Effect.


    Swoosh!


    Another Glacial Sword Finger tore through the air.


    ¡°Damn it, this person¡¯s spell cultivation has already reached such a level of perfection. Ordinary second-circle defensive spells have all been played out by him.¡± Seeing that something was amiss, the female leader prepared to retreat.


    But it was too late. The Great Black Sky Curtain swept over her and her


    ueuellslve new.


    She still wanted to rely on the protection of the force field to continue chanting spells to attack Levi.


    In the next moment, Levi sneered and stabbed his golden-scaled hand into the defensive field.


    Golden Revolving Divine Palm!


    The third-circle defensive field that the female leader thought was full of security began to distort under Levi¡¯s terrifying strength.


    Crack!


    The force field shattered.


    Levi¡¯s large hand grabbed her neck, and the Great Black Sky Curtain completely wrapped around her. Her limbs were also tied up and shattered.


    Even if she was a peerless beauty, Levi had no intention of showing mercy to her, let alone this burly female wizard in front of him.


    However, to be honest, such aesthetics were unique among the witches in the Wizard World.


    ¡°Tell me, who sent you to harm me?¡± Levi sneered.


    ¡°I just want to rob you. No one sent me.¡± The witch was very unyielding. Even though she was about to die, she did not beg for mercy.


    When she entered this line of work, she was already mentally prepared.


    ¡°Then die.¡±


    After Levi finished speaking, he inserted his big hand into the witch¡¯s chest and crushed her heart.


    The female leader¡¯s aura gradually withered before she died.


    The Sacred Armor Scorpions swarmed forward and devoured the delicious soul of a Third-Circle Wizard.


    The vitality of the female wizard would not be wasted. Under Levi¡¯s Ashen Eye, it turned into a silver coin.


    ¡°I can let Owens come out for some air again.¡± Levi put away the silver coin.


    From the looks of it, this witch was indeed just robbing him.


    ¡°The world has become so chaotic.¡± Levi picked up the witch¡¯s storage bags and put away the spoils of war from the two male wizards.


    After a round of counting, Levi realized that the three wizards were poor. The total cash they had was only 40,000 Aether Stones.


    However, after thinking about it, it was normal. As outlaws, they might not be able to see the sun tomorrow at any time. If they had money, they would immediately use it to increase their strength. They could not save it at all.


    Of course, these three fellows still had some good stuff.


    ¡°The third-circle array, the Heavenly Net Array, is very useful for trapping enemies. Unfortunately, they only trapped a group of poisonous creatures that have transformed into my appearance.¡±


    The real Levi had long been hidden with the Hermit Rune.


    After they unleashed their ultimate moves, Levi methodically used spells to reap the lives of his opponents.


    The difference in strength between the two sides was too great. With their team and the array, they might be able to deal with ordinary Third -Circle Wizards. They were thinking too much about dealing with Levi.


    ¡°This array should be worth 100,000 Aether Stones. This is a third-circle array.¡± Levi smiled happily.


    ¡°Eh, there¡¯s also a small wizard airship. It looks pretty good.¡± Levi took out an airship from a male wizard¡¯s storage bag. After this airship came out, it automatically expanded to about 30 feet long.


    ¡°Looks like my griffin isn¡¯t low-key enough. I might as well use this airship to travel in the future.¡±


    Levi thought for a moment and asked the griffin to return to Alice¡¯s ring.


    He studied this airship for a while and quickly got used to it. It was a standard item and was not difficult to master.


    In addition, there were two third-circle spells. One was High Water Wall and the other was Water Tiger¡¯s Shot. They were both relatively ordinary spells.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Collect them and fill up my spell library. I¡¯ll use them to synthesize original spells in the future.¡± Levi boarded the wizard airship and turned into a stream of light, rushing towards the Moulin Rouge Wizard Market.


    The Flying Shark was as fast as a griffin, but it looked a little shabby.


    Most of the time, the airship could autopilot. It only needed some Aether Stones. However, if it required complicated operations, it still had to be manual.


    Seven days later, Levi finally saw Red Devil Island.


    However, what appeared in front of him were broken walls and collapsed wizard towers everywhere..

 Chapter 705 - Chapter 705: Legendary Wizard Tool (4)

    Chapter 705: Legendary Wizard Tool (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    From the looks of it, it had been some time. ¡°Sigh, this market is gone,¡± Levi lamented. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s go to the next one.¡±


    Levi had no choice but to leave.


    He felt more and more that the wizard civilization might usher in a new era after this long war.


    Holy Brilliance Calendar Year 1076, Month of Harvest.


    Black Pearl Island.


    This place was famous for producing a transcendent creature called the Black Pearl Shell.


    The Black Pearl Shell could be used to make some Wizard Tool, while the Black Pearl was used as an ingredient to make potions.


    Therefore, some nomadic wizards gathered here early on to find Black Pearl Shells in the nearby bottomless abyss to sell for money.


    As time passed, the Black Pearl Market was formed.


    Of course, with overfishing, the Black Pearl Shells were almost extinct now.


    Speaking of which, one of the main ingredients of Levi¡¯s third-circle meditation supplementary potion was the black pearl.


    Levi put away the Flying Shark as he approached Black Pearl Island.


    Where there were many people, one would not show off their wealth. Although this Flying Shark was a standard airship, it was not something ordinary wizards could afford.


    ¡°Low profile.¡±


    Levi did not hide his cultivation level. A Third-Circle Wizard was neither high nor low in the inner sea region.


    If it was revealed, at the very least, he could avoid being scammed by some small fries.


    In the sea near Black Pearl Island, wizards flew around from time to time, which made Levi overjoyed.


    It seemed that this wizard market had not been destroyed by the dark wizards.


    Levi¡¯s arrival did not attract anyone¡¯s attention.


    Not long after, Levi landed on the island. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to fly.


    Instead, he realized that after stepping onto the island, there seemed to be a no-flying array here that did not allow him to fly. It was very strenuous for him to fly.


    ¡°Black Pearl Wizard Market.¡±


    Levi studied the sign in front of him.


    The entire wizard market was under a dome that was flowing with water.


    ¡°A large-scale array. Judging from the energy it emits, it should be at the fourth-circle level¡­ This market is not small.¡±


    With an array, it meant that wizards could not enter and exit as they pleased. They had to enter and exit at the entrance of the array.


    There were two wizards guarding the entrance. They were both Second-Circle Wizards.


    ¡°Senior, you need to show your identity token to enter the market. If you don¡¯t have a token, you can spend 300 Aether Stones. Our market can help you arrange it,¡± a Second-Circle Wizard said.


    Third-Circle Wizards were considered strong in the Black Pearl Wizard Market, so they naturally had a good attitude.


    ¡°Can¡¯t I use my membership card?¡± Levi asked.


    The wizard guarding the door smiled bitterly and shook his head. ¡°The membership card is already in the past. We need an identity token now. This is the rule above. I hope senior can understand.¡±


    ¡°I am a nomadic wizard who lives in seclusion in the outer sea region. I am new here and indeed do not have a token. I will have to trouble the two of you.¡±


    Levi took out 300 Aether Stones and registered his information with the wizard guarding the door. He also promised on the contract slate that the information could not be faked, or his soul would dissipate.


    Levi naturally had nothing to fake. The information he gave was all true.


    However, on the official side, he was dead. He did not know how this place would be dealt with.


    He was perturbed.


    Not long after, the wizard guarding the door came over with a smile.


    ¡°Senior, this is your identity token. In the future, this will be your identification card for entering and leaving the Black Pearl Wizard Market.


    Please keep it well.¡±


    ¡°Can I only enter and exit the Black Pearl Wizard Market? What about the other bazaars?¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°You¡¯ll need to specially set up new identity tokens at the other markets. According to the rules, identity tokens can¡¯t be used across the board.


    ¡°Every market and organization needs a specific identity token and is responsible for the identity tokens they give out.


    ¡°If there are dark wizards among them, wizard organizations or markets will also have to bear joint responsibility. That¡¯s why we asked you to register and swear a poison oath,¡± the wizard guarding the door said helplessly.


    ¡°Thank you for telling me.¡± Levi put away the identity token and the grand array opened in front of him. Then, he stepped inside and entered the grand array. Instantly, it became lively.


    There were all kinds of sounds of hawking, chatting, and fighting in the arena.


    ¡°Just collecting the fees to apply for the identity token will make the leaders of these markets or organizations dizzy. There¡¯s no justice.¡±


    Levi sighed in his heart.


    Of course, it was understandable. Maintaining the operation of the market also required a fee. This grand array was constantly consuming Aether Stones.


    It was only natural for them to charge some fees.


    The Black Pearl Wizard Market was very big. Levi looked over and saw a small coastal city that had white as its main color.


    Surrounding the island were circles of wizard towers.


    This small city must be the slum of mortals and low-level wizards in the market.


    As for those wizard towers, they were the residences of higher-ranked wizards.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Levi wandered aimlessly through the Black Pearl Market.


    He planned to take a look at the Black Pearl Market first. If the cultivation resources here were not bad, he would temporarily settle down here and seek a better place to go in the future.


    ¡°Senior, you¡¯re new here, right? Do you need a guide? One Aether Stone, I guarantee you¡¯ll be satisfied.¡± Suddenly, a young and sweet voice sounded from behind Levi.


    A plain-looking witch said with a smile. She had a good figure and Levi couldn¡¯t help but take a second look at her and almost underestimated her.


    ¡°Sure, show me around this place,¡± Levi said calmly..

 Chapter 706 - Chapter 706: Legendary Wizard Tool (5)

    Chapter 706: Legendary Wizard Tool (5)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Alright, Senior. My name is Anna. If you¡¯re not satisfied with my service, I won¡¯t accept your Aether Stone.¡±


    This witch was a high-level apprentice wizard. She only felt that Levi¡¯s spiritual power was as vast as the sea. He was definitely not a First-Circle Wizard. As for whether he was a second-circle or a third-circle wizard, she was not sure.


    ¡°Anna¡­¡± Levi murmured in her heart. It was a very ordinary name.


    Anna seemed to be very experienced in this aspect. She was quite proficient in her business and knew where wizard lords like Levi liked to go.


    Under Anna¡¯s lead, Levi went to some shops, auction houses, and some law enforcement offices in the Blacksail Wizard Market.


    After walking around, Levi was very satisfied.


    He was very satisfied with Anna and this market.


    ¡°A Fifth-Circle Wizard is overseeing the entire Blacksail Wizard Market. He¡¯s a nomadic wizard and currently works in the Star Tower. In addition, there should be nearly ten Fourth-Circle Wizards and dozens of Third-Circle Wizards. Basically, all the powerful nomadic wizards in Area 5 are gathered here. Therefore, there¡¯s no problem with resources.¡±


    Levi analyzed in his mind.


    After taking the Aether Stone, Anna left.


    ¡°Let¡¯s find a place to stay for the time being.¡±


    Levi came to the place where the wizard towers were rented and sold.


    He planned to rent a quiet wizard tower halfway up the mountain to make it easier for his daily cultivation.


    After Levi showed his identity token, the staff member¡¯s expression changed slightly. He was actually a Third-Circle Wizard.


    This was a big client. He had to treat him well.


    ¡°Senior, do you want to buy a house or rent a house?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll rent it.¡±


    ¡°Senior, there¡¯s a 20% discount on buying a house now. You can also pay in installments. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to consider buying a warm wizard tower that belongs to you on the mountain with the richest elemental power and the best vision?¡±


    ¡°Thanks, I¡¯ll rent.¡±


    Levi stopped the meaningless sales pitch.


    What a joke. In this era of war, he would only do this if he was crazy.


    He didn¡¯t want to be razed to the ground by dark wizards the next day.


    ¡°Alright¡­ Senior, take a look. This is the property available for rent on Black


    Pearl Island. Our wizard tower is divided into three types. They are low-level, intermediate-level, and high-level. Low-level wizard towers are just a main building with nothing. High-level wizard towers have their own isolation, defense, attack, elemental aggregation array, and so on¡­¡±


    ¡°Low-level will do. I only have one request, and that¡¯s to be secluded.¡±


    In the end, Levi chose a rough house in a wizard tower halfway up the mountain before the salesman continued to chatter.


    The annual rent of this wizard tower was 300 Aether Stones. It was even more expensive than the house Levi had rented in Riptide City.


    He came to the wizard tower. The entire two-mile radius was his private territory.


    No one else was allowed to set foot on private property without his permission. That was the rule of the fair.


    ¡°I know how to set up arrays myself. I don¡¯t need their inferior arrays.¡±


    In the next few days, Levi had set up his own arrays around his residence. There were alert, isolation, defense, attack, and maze arrays. Basically, they were all high-quality first-circle and second-circle arrays.


    Only then could Levi cultivate in peace.


    He simply renovated the wizard tower.


    A new home in the wizard market would do.


    ¡°Phew, a new life has begun.¡±


    Levi looked at the small city at the foot of the mountain and the Wizard Towers.


    The arrival of a Third-Circle Wizard did not cause much of a stir in this market.


    After Levi settled down, he released Algerta and company to be in charge of the daily operations of the wizard tower.


    In order to make it easier for his subordinates to do things in the city, Levi also spent money to get Coulomb and the others an identity token.


    This way, Coulomb and the others could do some errands for Levi.


    The resources that could be bought in this Black Pearl Wizard Market were indeed much richer than in the outer sea region.


    Half a year later, Levi had more or less prepared the ingredients to refine the third-circle meditation supplementary potion.


    However, the key main ingredients were nowhere to be found.


    Apart from that, he also began to search for clues about the transcendent creature he needed.


    Because of this, he, who was introverted and did not like to socialize, had no choice but to take the initiative to integrate into the upper echelons of the Black Pearl Wizard Market.


    On this day, Levi woke up from his cultivation.


    A voice came from the wizard tower.


    ¡°Sir Levi, it¡¯s time to go. The rally is about to begin.¡±


    Hearing the voice, Levi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He put on his robe and let the fur clan guard the house.


    He left the wizard tower and walked past a medicinal field that he had casually planted. On a small path halfway up the mountain, a male wizard was standing with his hands behind his back, smiling at Levi.


    ¡°Good morning, Sir Xavier,¡± Levi said with a smile.


    The male wizard in front of him was also a Third-Circle Wizard. He was also a Third-Circle weapon craftsman and Levi¡¯s neighbor.


    To gather the resources he needed as soon as possible, Levi took the initiative to make friends with some Third-Circle Wizards around him. This Xavier was one of them.


    The result did not disappoint him.


    He also learned from Xavier that there would be a large-scale wizard gathering every other year in this Black Pearl Wizard Market. Only official wizards were qualified to participate.


    At the gathering, everyone could make new friends and exchange resources and information.


    ¡°Sir Levi, Fourth-Circle Wizards are participating in this gathering. Something good might appear. You have to prepare the money,¡± Xavier said jokingly.


    ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯ll just buy some ordinary cultivation resources. I don¡¯t expect anything else,¡± Levi said with a smile.


    The two of them walked together and came to an abandoned ship at the eastern port of Black Pearl Island.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    This was the Black Pearl.


    The annual gathering was held here.


    The cabin was brightly lit, and graceful figures swayed in it.


    ¡°Please, Sir Levi, just in time for the mermaid dance, hehe.¡± Xavier laughed.


    Levi nodded. He was on full alert as he stepped inside..

 Chapter 707 - Chapter 707: Crimson Emperor Dragon! (1)

    Chapter 707: Crimson Emperor Dragon! (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Black Pearl.


    In the cabin, the merfolk were dancing energetically.


    That small waist, that figure¡­ ¡°That¡¯s nice.¡±


    Levi could not help but sigh.


    The merfolk were also a humanoid race, similar to the Sea Clan.


    However, the merfolk were more similar to the mermaids in his previous life. They had heads and fish tails, while the Sea Clan had fish heads and human bodies¡­


    For humans, the difference in looks between the two sides was simply like the difference between heaven and earth.


    The dim candlelight and the twinkling pearls.


    One figure after another landed among them. They were like the audience watching music in the Pear Garden in his previous life. They formed groups of three to five and surrounded the small table.


    ¡°Old Xavier, it¡¯s been a long time. I have a Wizard Tool that¡¯s a little damaged. When are you going to fix it for me?¡± An old man walked over when he saw Xavier.


    ¡°Old John, I¡¯ve been too busy recently. Let¡¯s wait for a while,¡± Xavier said helplessly.


    ¡°¡­Alright, who is this?¡± Old John looked at Levi and asked.


    ¡°This is Sir Levi, also a Third-Circle Wizard,¡± Xavier introduced.


    ¡°Levi, this is Old John that I often mentioned to you. He¡¯s also obsessed with potions like you. He¡¯s also a Third-Circle Pharmacist, but he spends most of his time at home concocting potions, so I rarely see him.¡±


    Levi revealed a kind smile when he heard this and said, ¡°I¡¯m new here. There are many things that I need to consult everyone about.¡±


    Old John smiled and nodded at Levi.


    ¡°If there¡¯s a chance in the future, we can exchange our Pharmacy experiences.¡±


    ¡°Definitely.¡±


    After exchanging pleasantries, Levi found a place to sit with Xavier and Old John.


    After the merfolk finished their dance, a wizard in a yellow robe clapped his hands.


    ¡°Everyone, I am the person in charge of the Black Pearl Gathering, Varil.


    ¡°To facilitate the exchange and progress between the wizards in our market,


    I¡¯ve been entrusted by the owner of the Black Pearl Market, the Fifth-Circle Wizard Garcia, to hold this gathering. I won¡¯t say anything else. As usual, as long as you don¡¯t cause trouble here, everyone can communicate freely.¡±


    As Varil spoke, he released the spiritual power fluctuations of a Fourth-Circle Wizard.


    The difference between a third -circle and a fourth-circle was obvious. One was gasification spiritual force, while the other was liquefaction spiritual force. There was no comparison at all.


    ¡°Now, you¡¯re free to go.¡±


    After saying that, the wizards participating in the gathering took out a memory slate and placed it in front of them.


    Levi observed all of this and took out a memory slate.


    There were some things that he needed written on this memory slate.


    At that time, other wizards could come and check at will. If that wizard could satisfy Levi¡¯s requirements, the two parties could carry out preliminary negotiations and decide if they wanted to trade.


    To put it bluntly, this gathering of wizards was similar to the public blind date.


    What Levi wanted to buy were nothing more than potion materials, clues about transcendent creatures, and knowledge of various aspects.


    Xavier was the first to check Levi¡¯s things. He shook his head helplessly and turned to leave.


    After Old John checked, he looked thoughtful and asked, ¡°Sir Levi, do you need clues about transcendent cow-type creatures?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s best if it contains the blood of the Musk Bull,¡± Levi said.


    ¡°Musk Bull¡­ I don¡¯t know much about transcendent biology. I¡¯m not sure if the transcendent creature I know contains the bloodline of this creature.¡± Old John was a little hesitant.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. If you¡¯re willing to sell this information to me, give me a price,¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°Sir Levi, you¡¯re too polite. I¡¯ve known Old Xavier for a long time. It¡¯s just that


    I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s true or not. Why would I accept your money?¡±


    Old John laughed. Then, he recorded a message on a blank memory slate and gave it to Levi.


    Levi checked it out.


    ¡°Green-furred manatee¡­ This doesn¡¯t seem to have much to do with the bloodline of cows. However, I can take a look. In any case, the area where the manatee appears isn¡¯t too far from Black Pearl Island.¡±


    After Levi checked, he stuffed a small bag containing a few hundred Aether Stones into Old John¡¯s hands.


    Although Old John declined, Levi did not like owing favors, so Old John eventually accepted it.


    No matter what, this gave Levi a good initial impression of Old John¡¯s character. Old John was the same.


    For the rest of the event, Levi sat quietly in the corner, waiting for others to come and check his slate.


    Some ambitious wizards even shouted, ¡°Is there anyone selling third-circle potions?¡± as if they were afraid that others wouldn¡¯t know that he was about to advance to the third-circle.


    On Levi¡¯s side, they received many people one after another.


    He had also collected a portion of the materials he needed to refine the meditation potion.


    When the gathering reached its climax, some wizards directly set up stalls and wrote down what they needed on signs to increase their efficiency.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Levi wandered around the stalls to see if he could pick up anything.


    Finally, he stopped in front of a stall that no one was stopping at.


    The owner of the stall was a Third -Circle Wizard. He looked thin and dark and ordinary.


    There were two spell crystal balls in his stall, and there seemed to be a pitch-black fragment beside them.


    [Third-circle spell model, Sun Flame Explosion, is worth 30,000 Aether Stones or a third -circle meditation supplementary potion of the same value..]

 Chapter 708 - Chapter 708: Crimson Emperor Dragon! (2)

    Chapter 708: Crimson Emperor Dragon! (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    [Third-circle spell model, Fire Dragon Guide, worth 30,000 Aether Stones¡­]


    ¡°50,000 Aether Stones for the Sun Flame Explosion and Fire Dragon Guide. Are you selling them? If you are, I¡¯ll take them all.¡± Levi asked.


    Sun Flame Explosion was an advanced spell of his Five Fireballs Technique. Levi was determined to get it.


    As for the Fire Dragon Guide, Levi wanted to use it to fill up his spell library. Of course, if Levi had time, he could also cultivate it.


    The power of the Fire Dragon Guide was extraordinary. It could condense a fire dragon to attack the enemy.


    ¡°This¡­¡± For a moment, this Third-Circle Wizard was in a dilemma.


    He had obtained these two third-circle spells by killing a third-circle dark wizard. He was from the Ocean School of Thought and couldn¡¯t cultivate them, so he could only sell them.


    However, he could not sell it for a long time.


    In comparison, the Burning Faction¡¯s spells were relatively small in the Endless Sea. Occasionally, there would be some buyers who could not give him the price he wanted.


    ¡°By the way, are you planning to sell this too?¡± Levi inadvertently looked at a black mirror fragment beside the spell crystal ball. Levi¡¯s face was reflected on it.


    He was expressionless on the surface, but he was excited on the inside.


    Actually, he had already discovered this mirror when he first arrived at this stall.


    This was because when the Divine Ring Tower in his mind approached this mirror fragment, it started to spin on its own, giving off a feeling of jubilation.


    This was the first time such a reaction had occurred since the Divine Ring Tower appeared, so Levi wanted to buy it and study it.


    ¡°You¡¯re quite knowledgeable. There are so many people here, but you¡¯re the only one who¡¯s interested in this. This is a fragment of a Soul Artifact. 100,000 Aether Stones. No bargaining.¡±


    This Third-Circle Wizard was obviously quite clear about the origin of this thing and knew its value. Levi¡¯s idea of picking up a bargain instantly fell through.


    ¡°Do you want it? If you want to buy this Soul Artifact fragment, I can sell those two third-circle spells to you for 50,000 Aether Stones.¡± The Third-Circle Wizard transmitted his voice expressionlessly.


    It was obvious that this so-called Soul Artifact fragment was not that easy to sell. Otherwise, he would not have wanted to pack it up and sell it.


    ¡°How did you get this Soul Artifact fragment?¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°You might not believe me, but I picked it up. To be honest, I¡¯ve gotten someone to appraise this Soul Artifact fragment. It doesn¡¯t have the possibility of being repaired, and it doesn¡¯t have any value. That¡¯s why I¡¯m selling it for 100,000 Aether Stones. After all, this is a material for making Soul Artifacts. Just the price of this material alone is worth 100,000 Aether Stones.


    ¡°If you want it, take it away and keep it as a memento. If it¡¯s really useful, let alone 100,000 Aether Stones, people will even pay a million Aether Stones for


    it.¡±


    The Third-Circle Wizard said.


    Levi was indecisive.


    Judging from the performance of the Divine Ring Tower, this thing should be very useful to him.


    However, the origin of this thing was unknown. If it was left behind by a primordial soul wizard and this primordial soul wizard was still alive, he would be a hot potato if he held this thing. It was very likely that he would get into trouble.


    ¡°By the way, the owner of this Soul Artifact fragment is already dead.¡±


    The Third-Circle Wizard seemed to have seen through Levi¡¯s concerns and said.


    ¡°How do you know?¡±


    ¡°Because I saw this Soul Artifact fragment owner¡¯s primordial soul dissipate in front of me with my own eyes.¡±


    ¡°You must be joking. You¡¯re a Third-Circle Wizard. How can you stand here and talk to me when you see the primordial soul of a wizard with a primordial soul?¡±


    ¡°If that primordial soul wizard wants to forcefully occupy your body, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult, right? Could it be that you¡¯ve already been possessed? I¡¯m talking to a primordial soul wizard.¡±


    Levi naturally did not believe him. He said that half-jokingly. He was also on guard in his heart.


    At this point, he remembered that he had heard from Lyon that in this war between dark and righteous wizards, a primordial soul wizard had almost died, leaving only his primordial soul to escape.


    Could it be the owner of this Soul Artifact fragment?


    Damn it, did he really hit the nail on the head?


    Levi was a little scared and didn¡¯t want to continue trading.


    ¡°Hehe, if he possessed someone else, he might have succeeded. Unfortunately, he chose me. It¡¯s up to you to believe it or not. Anyway, the owner of this Soul Artifact fragment is dead. If the primordial soul dissipates, his soul will be completely destroyed. I can sign an agreement and swear on this.¡±


    This Third-Circle Wizard was obviously annoyed by Levi¡¯s overcautiousness. He felt that Levi was here to deliberately find trouble.


    After making a decision in his heart, Levi carefully considered the pros and cons.


    He felt that since the other party could sign a contract, there was a high chance that he was not lying.


    Everyone had their own secrets. It did not matter if the other party was unwilling to say it. As long as he confirmed that the owner of this Soul Artifact fragment was dead, Levi could buy it without worry.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll buy bought them all. You can lower the price by another 10,000 Aether Stones. 140,000 Aether Stones, one Soul Artifact fragment, and two spells. I¡¯m buying them sincerely. Other than me, there shouldn¡¯t be many buyers for your things, right? If you miss this opportunity, you won¡¯t have another chance,¡± Levi said.


    The Third-Circle Wizard thought for a moment, then nodded and signed a contract with Levi.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Levi was even more careful with the terms of this contract in case the other party played any tricks.


    After finding a private room and signing a contract with his spiritual force imprint, the two of them completed the deal. The Third-Circle Wizard was not in a hurry to leave. Instead, he looked at Levi and said, ¡°You look unfamiliar.


    You must be new.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Why?¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. My name is Jacob. I often sell good stuff here. If you need anything in the future, you can look for me at 71 Moon Lane,¡± Jacob said..

 Chapter 709 - Chapter 709: Crimson Emperor Dragon! (3)

    Chapter 709: Crimson Emperor Dragon! (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Levi¡¯s intuition told him that Jacob was not an ordinary Third-Circle Wizard.


    He nodded, but in his heart, he was thinking that he would try not to interact with the other party in the future.


    To be able to survive in front of the primordial soul of a primordial soul wizard, he must have extraordinary backing and trump cards.


    Of course, it was also possible that primordial soul wizards were too moral. Even if their souls dissipated, they did not want to possess Jacob before the end of their lives. However, this was unlikely. Wizards were not saints.


    After the deal was made, Jacob left the gathering. Levi watched him disappear, feeling calm.


    Levi continued to stroll around the gathering. He still had 600,000 Aether Stones on him and wanted to buy some useful things.


    The Soul Artifact fragment was a pleasant surprise. It was obvious that Jacob did not want to publicize this matter.


    Otherwise, he could have hyped up the Soul Artifact fragment and sold it for a higher price.


    Of course, among the wizards present, there might not be many who had the money to buy Soul Artifact fragments other than those Fourth-Circle Wizards.


    Levi was taking a gamble. If this Soul Artifact fragment was useless to him, it would be equivalent to 100,000 Aether Stones going down the drain.


    He did not like to gamble, but this time, he wanted to give it a try.


    Finally, when the event was over, Xavier came to Levi with a smile.


    ¡°It seems that you have gained a lot, ¡± Levi said with a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. By the way, Sir Levi, I saw you were chatting with that Jacob just now. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I should say this or not. This person is more eccentric. You should interact less with him in the future.¡± Xavier sent a voice transmission to


    Levi.


    ¡°Thanks for the warning.¡±


    Levi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. In fact, from the deal he had with Jacob just now, this person looked very normal. He was not as strange as Xavier had said. Perhaps Levi had not interacted with him enough.


    He left the wizard market.


    He returned to the wizard tower.


    After Levi confirmed that there was no problem with the array, he took out the Soul Artifact fragment.


    ¡°What Soul Artifact fragment is this? It looks like a small part of a broken mirror.¡± Levi fumbled with the black fragment.


    Although this thing had a reaction to the Divine Ring Tower in Levi¡¯s mind, Levi didn¡¯t dare to try it recklessly.


    It was even more impossible for the blood to recognize him as its master.


    Before he understood the situation, these actions might bring him danger in this transcendent world.


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll put it away first and study it slowly in the future.¡±


    Levi planned to read more information about Soul Artifacts during this period of time and collect information about the dead primordial soul wizard to see if he could gain anything.


    A month later, Levi traveled to the area where the green-furred manatee used to roam, as mentioned by Old John.


    After searching there for three months, Levi finally found a first-circle green-furred manatee.


    Levi was overjoyed that this green-furred manatee really had the Musk Bull bloodline after using the Rowling Crystal to test it.


    Although it was only a first-circle creature, it could still practice the Dragon Demon Breathing Technique.


    He immediately used Nature¡¯s Secret Language to contract this fellow and put it into Alice¡¯s ring to raise.


    As for the remaining Ostrich Mountain Bird bloodline, half a year later, Levi found a suitable transcendent creature after asking around.


    It was the second-circle avian creature, the Earth Dragon Bird.


    This transcendent creature did not appear in the Endless Sea. It usually only appeared in the Earth School of Thought¡¯s Realm of the Unbelievers.


    Levi bought this one from a Third-Circle Wizard at a high price.


    The Third-Circle Wizard used it as a mount and didn¡¯t want to sell it at first.


    However, Levi had given him too much. In the end, he reluctantly gave up.


    In this chaotic era, non-essential things like mounts were better exchanged for Aether Stones to increase one¡¯s strength.


    Everyone had no guarantees for tomorrow. If their strength could increase a little, their chances of survival would be higher.


    Levi¡¯s cultivation of the Dragon Demon Breathing Technique finally improved.


    At the same time, Levi asked around and learned that the high-level wizard who only had his primordial soul left was confirmed dead.


    As for that high -level wizard¡¯s Soul Artifact, it was called the Mirror of the Night. It was also shattered in the battle and turned into many fragments that scattered in all directions.


    With that, Levi¡¯s information matched what Jacob had told him.


    Jacob was most likely not lying to him.


    This way, Levi could hold on to the Soul Artifact Fragment without worry.


    Moreover, after Levi had gone through a lot of information, he finally knew why that Soul Artifact fragment could attract the Divine Ring Tower.


    This was because fragments of Soul Artifacts needed to be nurtured by the primordial soul of wizards all year round. Over time, they would contain a trace of the primordial soul power.


    This primordial soul power was the main strength that promoted the growth of the Divine Ring Tower.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Therefore, generally speaking, only high-level wizards would begin to condense the Divine Ring Tower. It was basically impossible to condense the Divine Tower with the mental strength of Intermediate Wizards alone.


    Therefore, the trace of primordial soul power in the Soul Artifact fragment was extremely attractive to Levi¡¯s Divine Ring Tower.


    Levi went through a lot of unpopular literature and information and finally came to the following conclusion:


    If handled properly, he could use this Soul Artifact fragment to quickly promote the growth of his Divine Ring Tower.


    However, there was a problem that needed to be resolved. The primordial soul power contained in it might have the mark of the original owner of the Soul Artifact, or rather, traces of personality..

 Chapter 710 - Chapter 710: Crimson Emperor Dragon! (4)

    Chapter 710: Crimson Emperor Dragon! (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    If he couldn¡¯t wash away these imprints and rashly absorbed them, at best,


    Levi would be mentally deranged, and at worst, his life would be in danger.


    As for how to remove the mark, there did not seem to be a good solution in the Wizard World.


    Therefore, Soul Artifact fragments were meaningless to most wizards except for their collection value.


    Levi, on the other hand, had some ideas, but they needed to be tested.


    Levi immediately thought of the Purification Elixir developed by the Bug Luminist.


    This Purification Elixir was very domineering. It could directly wash away all the attributes and negative energy of the young terror bug and turn it into a totem insect similar to the pure law.


    If Levi could study it, he might be able to refine a potion that could wash away the mark on the Soul Artifact fragment, leaving only a clean primordial soul power.


    After all, the original owner of the Soul Artifact fragment had long died. Even if Levi did not wash it, these marks would slowly wear away as time passed.


    Levi was just trying to find a way to speed up the process.


    Similarly, Levi was determined to pay attention to the Soul Artifact fragments that had escaped from the ancient ruins.


    The owners of these Soul Artifact fragments were basically dead wizards, so one could collect them with relative ease. It would definitely be easier for the Divine Ring Tower to refine and absorb the origin power on them.


    If this path could work, Levi might have completed the initial condensation of his Divine Ring Tower before he became a high-level wizard, allowing the Divine Ring Tower to play a greater role.


    Holy Brilliance Calendar Year 1080, Month of Beginning.


    Reports of the Five-Realm Great Expedition came one after another. However, with the internal and external troubles of the wizard civilization, the control over the Federation Plane below became weaker and weaker. Some ambitious people from the Federation Plane began to stir.


    The war between the dark and righteous wizards in the Endless Sea also had its own victories and losses. It was difficult to see the future situation in the short term.


    The repair of the legendary Wizard Tool, Skynet¡¯s Heart, was not over yet. The identity token system was also popularized in the Wizard World.


    The entire world was chaotic and upsetting. There was no sense of security at all.


    During this period of time, the Black Pearl Wizard Market had also been attacked by some dark wizards.


    In the end, with the combined efforts of the market manager and the wizards, they passed through safely.


    Unknowingly, Levi had been at the Black Pearl Wizard Market for three years.


    It was also his 90th birthday.


    In the past three years, he had been quietly cultivating in the Black Pearl Wizard Market and rarely went out.


    He felt that the outside world was changing day by day, as if the sky of the Wizard World was about to collapse.


    For the past three years, he had participated as much as possible in every gathering of wizards and auctions in the market.


    Slowly, he gathered all the ingredients for the third-circle meditation supplementary potion.


    With the help of potions, Levi¡¯s cultivation speed was finally faster than before.


    Currently, his spiritual force had already reached 110 points, increasing from 1 point of spiritual force every year to 1.5 points.


    This speed was more comfortable.


    This meant that if the supply of potions could be maintained continuously,


    Levi could cultivate his spiritual force to the limit of 200 points as a Third-Circle Wizard when he was about 150 years old.


    In that case, it would not be a problem to advance to the fourth-circle before the age of 200.


    This speed was no slower than the Children of the Elements.


    After all, after reaching the third-circle, the difficulty of advancing became higher and higher.


    Even the Children of the Elements could not guarantee that they would advance 100%.


    The money Levi had saved up previously was enough for him to cultivate in peace for a long time.


    The collection of ingredients for the Purification Elixir was also proceeding in an orderly manner.


    The level 7 Maximum Five Fireballs Technique had also successfully advanced to its superior spell, Sun Flame Explosion. Its power was extraordinary.


    However, Levi still had not decided on the first innate spell.


    Sun Flame Explosion was not bad, but Levi was more inclined to create his own third-circle spell as an innate spell.


    This day was Levi¡¯s birthday, except maybe he was the only one in the world who knew how special it was.


    In the wizard tower, Levi performed the Dragon Demon Breathing Technique for the last time.


    As his Proficiency reached level 13, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    He looked at the can-be-fused options of the four strength breathing techniques on the proficiency panel. ¡°Finally, I can fuse them¡­ now fuse!¡±


    Levi gave the order.


    At his heart, the bloodline seeds of the four strengths all erupted with majestic auras and began the fusion process.


    Red Lotus, Dragon Demon, Black Whale, King Kong! The battle between the ancient beasts was playing out in Levi¡¯s heart.


    At first, Levi thought it would last for a long time, but not long after, he realized that Red Lotus seemed to be stronger than he had imagined. This breathing technique had not mutated until now. It was still of the initial quality.


    It was also a breathing method that could give birth to legendary creatures. The Red Lotus Seed was obviously higher than the other levels, even stronger than the mutated Dragon Demon and King Kong.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    This made Levi realize that some breathing techniques had a legendary limit.


    It was purely because the server version was only available here. It did not represent its true potential.


    Thus, from the start to the end, it was Red Lotus who led the fusion process. In the end, the four breathing techniques slowly disappeared on the proficiency panel.


    At the same time, brand-new words began to appear.


    ¡°Crimson Emperor Dragon¡­.¡±

 Chapter 711 - Chapter 711: The True Form of the Fire Dragon!(l)

    Chapter 711: The True Form of the Fire Dragon!(l)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Levi.


    Crimson Emperor Dragon Breathing Technique: Level 13 (1/400,000), Special Effect: True Form of the Fire Dragon (Level 1).


    ¡°After this grand fusion, is there only one special effect?¡± Levi looked at the empty panel, feeling a bit uneasy for a moment.


    True Form of the Fire Dragon: Crimson Emperor Dragon, Flame Dragon of World Annihilation, the Incarnation of Strength. You have initially awakened the true form of the Flame Dragon during the Crimson Emperor Dragon¡¯s juvenile years.


    Having a normalized Flame Dragon true form grants you an extraordinary affinity for flames, unparalleled strength, strong resistance to fire-element spells, and a Dragon Flame attack capable of incinerating everything.


    Having burned the blood of the Crimson Emperor, depending on the degree of combustion, you unlocked the special forms of the Flame Dragon¡¯s true form.


    At that time, it could be divided into two major special forms: the Giant Dragon Warrior and the Furious Dragon Lord.


    By burning 30% of the Crimson Emperor¡¯s blood, and consuming a massive amount of energy, you could enter the Giant Dragon Warrior form. In that form, your body rapidly burned and expanded, granting you an ultimate boost in strength. A single punch possessed overwhelming force, capable of moving mountains and crossing seas, but it reduced attributes such as speed.


    Burning 50% of the Crimson Emperor¡¯s blood ignited the fire within your heart, allowing you to enter the Furious Dragon Lord form. In that form, all your attributes experienced a substantial increase. The higher your rage points, the stronger the Furious Dragon Lord¡¯s attribute amplification. Simultaneously, your sanity steadily decreased with rising rage. Please exercised caution when using this form, either returning to normal before completely losing your sanity or using corresponding techniques and elixirs to temper it.


    The true form of the Flame Dragon was only the first level of the Crimson Emperor Dragon¡¯s path. With the increase in the Crimson Emperor Dragon¡¯s blood purity, more powerful true form states were unlocked.


    The Flame Dragon¡¯s true form possessed powerful inclusivity. Through the method of fusion, it could enhance the special forms of the Flame Dragon¡¯s true form.


    Levi looked at the introduction of the special effects of the Flame Dragon¡¯s true form, feeling that the proficiency panel seemed to have become more user-friendly, even providing him with some minor suggestions.


    In general, the various special effects of the previous four strength systems¡¯ breathing techniques, all led by the Red Lotus Breathing Technique, had formed a completely new unified special effect.


    The fire attribute of the Red Lotus had completely suppressed the breathing techniques of other Earth and Frost attributes, leading to the disappearance and degeneration of many useless special effects and legendary organs. In their place, a thorough Flame Dragon¡¯s true form had emerged.


    The most regrettable thing was that Levi¡¯s Frost Heart special effect was gone too. Was it impossible for ice and fire to coexist?


    ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s gone. It just means that my practice of frost spells would be a bit slower. With so many affinities, it wasn¡¯t a big problem.¡±


    Moreover, he could still obtain the Frost Element talent through other methods in the future.


    He guessed that the Crimson Emperor Dragon was the epitome of fire and strength, incompatible with other attributes.


    After the revision, the Crimson Emperor Dragon¡¯s breathing technique became simple and straightforward, embodying the principle of simplicity. A simnle ¡°the true form of Flame Dragon¡± could encompass most of the


    previous special effects.


    And the two important special effects for Levi, ¡°Sea-Swallowing Whale¡± and ¡°King Kong¡¯s Wrath,¡± had turned into two special forms of the Flame Dragon¡¯s true form.


    ¡°Dragon Warrior, sacrifice some other attributes and pursue the ultimate strength.¡±


    ¡°Furious Dragon Lord, expend a portion of sanity and burn rage points to comprehensively enhance physical qualities.¡±


    ¡°With these two special effects, basically, activating one can deal with the enemy.¡±


    Levi¡¯s previously problematic ¡°Red Lotus Blood,¡± which had significant side effects, was now integrated into the normalized Flame Dragon¡¯s true form. The side effects were eliminated, and the normalized Flame Dragon¡¯s true form, compared to the previous ¡°Hellfire Burning Body¡± special effect, doubled in strength.


    ¡°Now, I have preliminary mastery of the five major dimensional breathing techniques: Golden Snake¡¯s defense, Crimson¡¯s speed, Crimson Emperor¡¯s strength, Sky¡¯s endurance, and Death Ember¡¯s physique! I truly look forward to the day when the sixth major dimensional perception breathing technique takes shape. Well, let¡¯s go outside and secretly experiment with the power of my Flame Dragon¡¯s true form.¡±


    Levi¡¯s heart stirred, and he quietly left the Black Pearl Wizard Market during the night.


    The training room in his wizard tower was not spacious enough for Levi to unleash his Flame Dragon¡¯s true form. Moreover, within the market, there were many strong individuals, making it inconvenient for Levi to display his skills.


    After leaving Black Pearl Island, Levi chose a direction and flew towards an uninhabited sea area.


    Half a day later, he arrived at a desolate island with a volcano in the center.


    ¡°This place will do.¡±


    Levi reached the volcano, and array flags of ¡°Lightless Shield¡± flew out, temporarily concealing the area.


    Entering the array, Levi summoned Mountain Giant Bo Gang, Tyrant Il, and Wind Thunder Winged Dragon.


    ¡°Come, the three of you attack together.¡±


    Levi said.


    Bo Gang and the others were accustomed to being Levi¡¯s sparring partners. Immediately, each using their brute strength or spell abilities, they rushed towards him.


    Levi activated the Crimson Emperor Dragon¡¯s breathing technique, and the normalized Flame Dragon¡¯s true form appeared.


    Under the crimson flames, the dark golden scales had turned into a bright red color.


    In its normalized form, the Flame Dragon¡¯s true form was only about two yards tall. The overall appearance was somewhat similar to the demon dragon, a red version, from the Jackie Chan Adventures.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Full of muscles and powerful, complemented by the crimson flames all around, Levi looked extraordinarily imposing, and his appearance was undoubtedly commendable.


    ¡°I, Levi, am not ugly!¡±


    Levi leaped like a fiery meteor, charging recklessly within the volcano¡¯s surroundings.


    With a sudden palm strike, the Mountain Giant, known for its strength, was directly forced to retreat continuously. Following that, another strike sent


    Tyrant Il flying..

 Chapter 712 - Chapter 712: The True Form of the Fire Dragon!(2)

    Chapter 712: The True Form of the Fire Dragon!(2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Levi directly grabbed the tail of the discharging Raja, pulling it down from the sky and slamming it onto the ground, causing its head to buzz.


    The three colossal beings stood up, once again attacking Levi.


    Meteors fell, thunder scattered, and a giant axe swept through!


    For an ordinary Third-Circle Wizard, even a senior wizard with control over two innate spells would have to temporarily evade such an onslaught, fleeing in despair.


    However, Levi, standing in the center of the volcano, remained motionless. No matter how fierce the attack, he bathed in it, using simple punches to repel the onslaught.


    Not long after, the battle concluded.


    Bo Gang and Raja were exhausted, unable to rise again. Ace, who controlled Tyrant, was turning into a small flame, evidently drained by Tyrant.


    ¡°Sigh, not lasting at all. I¡¯ve barely warmed up, and you¡¯re done¡­¡±


    The Flame Dragon¡¯s true form was too powerful; Levi hadn¡¯t even used those two special forms.


    ¡°Without suitable sparring partners, I can¡¯t determine my maximum. It¡¯s so distressing. I wonder if, in close combat situations, with the combination of


    Giant Dragon Warrior and Furious Dragon Lord, along with Bloodline Dharma Body¡¯s Nine Swords Asura, I have a chance to break through the defensive field of a Fourth-Circle Wizard and kill them. Although I¡¯m only equivalent to a third-circle ordinary wizard after the blood transformation, I am a hexagonal warrior, and my breathing techniques are top-notch. Basically, under the premise of close combat, I can boast a little under the fourth circle¡­ invincible! But I shouldn¡¯t get too arrogant. Every villain who calls themselves invincible meets a tragic end.¡±


    Levi mused to himself, of course, just thoughts and not to be put into practice. It was better to quietly become stronger. If anyone dared to provoke, just crush them.


    After testing his strength, Levi put away the array and prepared to sneak back to the market.


    The outside world was too chaotic at the moment. If not necessary, he wouldn¡¯t step out.


    On the way back, Levi activated his intuition and proceeded cautiously.


    Suddenly, his expression changed.


    Within his perception range, he saw a familiar face he hadn¡¯t seen in a long time.


    After some hesitation, Levi changed direction, quietly flying towards that figure.


    On the sea ahead, under the night sky, two streaks of light were speeding.


    One streak was a grey owl flying ahead.


    Behind the owl was a witch, dressed in vibrant attire, revealing her fair neck.


    ¡°Eve, tell me the coordinates of the sub-dimensional portal and stop running. Although you have a special escape method, you are just a senior first-circle wizard. Eventually, you cannot escape from my grasp,¡± the pursuing witch sneered.


    ¡°Mia, I don¡¯t have the coordinates of the sub-dimensional portal,¡± the owl emitted a cold, feminine voice.


    ¡°You definitely know the portal coordinates. Don¡¯t try to deceive me!¡± the chasing witch shouted.


    The owl remained silent, flying headlong.


    ¡°Don¡¯t force me; after all, we were once good friends,¡± she said coldly. Her tone gradually lowered, brimming with a chilling intent.


    ¡°Hehe, I don¡¯t have friends like you,¡± the owl said calmly.


    ¡°I just want to leave the Wizard World. You only need to tell me the coordinates of the portal. What¡¯s so difficult about that?¡± the witch behind asked.


    ¡°Mia, don¡¯t be stubborn. That sub-dimensional portal is a wild one without a teleportation gate. With your strength, you can¡¯t safely pass through the spatial distortion force of the sub-dimensional portal. Your second-circle defensive field will be torn apart instantly. I don¡¯t want to watch you die helplessly. Believe me!¡±


    ¡°Whether I live or die is my business, not yours.¡±


    One person and one owl engaged in a frenzied chase.


    In the next moment, array flags descended from the sky, trapping the second-circle witch within.


    The owl¡¯s expression changed, and before she could understand the situation, she was seized by a large hand emerging from the void.


    In the next moment, she disappeared on the spot.


    Simultaneously, the array on that side quickly retreated.


    When the disoriented witch Mia appeared inside, she looked around, and her spiritual force spread across the sea.


    In the noisy night waves, there was no trace of the owl.


    She felt both angry and shocked.


    Angry because she let that woman escape; shocked because the strength of the one who just rescued her must be far superior.


    She hadn¡¯t even detected the arrival of that person¡­ This was the most terrifying part.


    Only someone with a spiritual force realm far higher than hers, a Second-Circle Wizard, could achieve all this unnoticed.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Even a Third-Circle Wizard might not be able to, possibly a Fourth-Circle Wizard¡­


    ¡°When did Eve know someone of this level? If it weren¡¯t for that person harboring no ill intentions toward me, I might already be dead. Could it be that she befriended a powerful figure when she was a messenger?¡±


    Witch Mia shuddered at the thought. She was once Eve¡¯s good friend and had learned by chance that when Eve was a messenger, she obtained the coordinates of a wild sub-dimensional portal. Mia had some intentions.


    Unfortunately, no matter how she persuaded, Eve refused to disclose the coordinates. She had no choice but to resort to a direct approach, chasing Eve all the way. If Eve didn¡¯t have a particularly unique escape method, Mia, with her second-circle status, would have caught up with her long ago.


    Now, she discovered that Eve had somehow gained the favor of someone she could only look up to. Mia felt even more bitter.. Why hadn¡¯t anyone noticed her? Why didn¡¯t she have the chance to have a warm and secure haven in this chaotic world?

 Chapter 713 - Chapter 713: The True Form of the Fire Dragon! (3)

    Chapter 713: The True Form of the Fire Dragon! (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°I can only think of another way; I must return to the mortal realm. The Wizard World is about to undergo a major upheaval. I don¡¯t know how many wizards will fall. Instead of waiting here to die, it¡¯s better to return to the mortal realm. As long as I don¡¯t provoke the Church, with my lifespan, I can easily live through the remaining hundred years. Besides, staying in the Wizard World, I have no way to advance to the third circle. The sparse elemental power in the mortal realm doesn¡¯t matter to me.¡±


    Mia stomped her foot in frustration, her face darkening, and then quickly left


    the place.


    In the dim underwater world, a simple water-avoidance array opened up a small space.


    Levi sat cross-legged on a rock, spreading out his large hands, with a closed-eyed gray owl in his palm.


    He had only saved the owl and not killed the witch.


    ¡°Miss Eve?¡± Levi tried to ask.


    He was very familiar with this owl because, during his time at the Gray Tower, this owl provided mail services to him and Andrew every year. However, Miss Messenger Eve was aloof and busy, rarely exchanging many words with Levi.


    Miss Messenger Eve, once a formidable First-Circle Wizard in Levi¡¯s eyes¡­


    Time had passed, and she was still just a senior First-Circle Wizard, while Levi had long since become a Third-Circle Wizard.


    The difference between them was apparent.


    Not long after, the owl slowly woke up.


    She looked at the man in front of her, and long-buried memories began to resurface.


    ¡°Sir Levi?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°Miss Eve, long time no see,¡± Levi smiled.


    Feeling Levi¡¯s powerful spiritual force fluctuation, Eve¡¯s face changed.


    ¡°Thank you, Levi¡­ no, thank you, senior!¡± Eve quickly expressed her gratitude.


    ¡°No need to be polite; it was just a small effort. After all, Miss Eve provided mail services for us for so long.¡±


    ¡°Senior, these are the duties I should perform¡­ Besides, I am unemployed now. I am no longer a messenger. The Owlery has been destroyed by a dark wizard. I managed to escape but was chased to this point by a former friend. If it weren¡¯t for senior¡¯s rescue, I might have died here,¡± Eve said.


    ¡°Senior saved me¡­ Could it be for the coordinates of the sub-dimensional portal?¡± Eve suddenly realized and asked.


    Levi smiled and nodded.


    ¡°I am indeed interested in the sub-dimensional portal.¡±


    Levi naturally eavesdropped on their conversation and decided to rescue Eve.


    He didn¡¯t want to return to the mortal realm because he couldn¡¯t progress there, and the mysterious Church of the Stars¡¯ saint Estella had already discovered him.


    However, if he could control a sub-dimensional portal to the mortal realm, providing himself with another retreat option, it would be a good choice.


    In other words, if the Wizard World became chaotic or if Levi faced a severe crisis, escaping to the mortal realm for a while would also be a good option.


    ¡°Sir¡­ It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to tell you, but the sub-dimensional portal is undeveloped. Without a teleportation portal as protection, even the protective force field of an Intermediate Wizard may not withstand it. Moreover, with senior¡¯s current cultivation, returning to the mortal realm is undoubtedly self-destructive. Staying there for too long, your cultivation may regress.¡±


    ¡°The reason I didn¡¯t want to give the coordinates to my friend was also for her own good. I didn¡¯t want to see her die in vain, but she just didn¡¯t trust me¡­¡± Eve seemed reluctant to reveal the coordinates of the sub-dimensional portal.


    Levi stared at the owl, remaining silent, making his stance clear.


    After a while, the owl sighed. It then opened its mouth and spat out a memory slate.


    Levi took the memory slate, which contained the coordinates of the wild sub-dimensional portal.


    ¡°Actually in the Hundred-Eyed Demon Territory¡­ Well, let¡¯s put it away for now. It¡¯s not needed temporarily,¡± Levi thought.


    Then, he looked at the owl and said, ¡°Miss Eve, why not transform back into a


    human?¡±


    After a moment, the owl replied, ¡°For the convenience of delivering messages and increasing escape speed, I have been using the owl transformation technique for a long time. It¡¯s challenging to return to human form now.¡± Levi hadn¡¯t expected such consequences from the transformation technique.


    ¡°What are Miss Eve¡¯s plans now?¡± Levi asked.


    The owl slumped in Levi¡¯s palm, sounding helpless, ¡°Apart from delivering messages, I don¡¯t seem to have any other skills. Now that I¡¯ve turned into an owl, I don¡¯t know when I can transform back into human form. I¡¯m just a First-Circle Wizard, and the remaining lifespan may not even be a hundred years¡­¡±


    ¡°How about Miss Eve becoming my personal messenger?¡± Levi suggested after giving it some thought.


    Having a personal messenger could save a lot of trouble.


    ¡°Sir¡­ Can this be done?¡± Eve was somewhat excited.


    Levi had managed to rescue her under Mia¡¯s nose without her noticing.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    That meant Levi¡¯s strength was at least at the Third-Circle level.


    Before the outbreak of war, she was just a small messenger in the Wizard World, a pure and low-level laborer. Without special opportunities, it was impossible for her to get close to a powerful figure like Levi.


    Now, with an opportunity right in front of her, she naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse.


    In reality, many ordinary-talented witches in the Wizard World dreamt of becoming companions or servants to powerful male wizards. The weaker they were, the more beautiful they tended to make themselves.


    On the contrary, powerful and confident witches often retained their original appearance, not bothering to use their looks to please male wizards, like Granny Marlene, for example..

 Chapter 714 - Chapter 714: The True Form of the Fire Dragon! (4)

    Chapter 714: The True Form of the Fire Dragon! (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°If it¡¯s not a problem, let¡¯s settle it this way. Sign this agreement, and you¡¯ll provide me with message delivery services. I¡¯ll, of course, ensure your safety,¡± Levi said.


    ¡°Alright, Sir. Thanks for taking me in.¡±


    The owl extended its wings and bowed in gratitude towards Levi.


    If it weren¡¯t for Levi taking her in, Eve had considered finding a random forest to live out her days as an ordinary owl.


    And so, within Alice¡¯s ring, another special owl was added.


    In fact, many low and intermediate-level wizards often employed a messenger exclusively for themselves.


    However, in the current chaotic times, being a messenger had become a high-risk occupation.


    As for high-level wizards, they usually possessed more convenient long-distance communication spells and didn¡¯t rely on traditional and inefficient messenger services.


    Taking advantage of the night, Levi returned to the market.


    After returning to the wizard tower, he opened a storage bag.


    This bag contained various memory slates that stored the knowledge and documents he had collected¡ªessentially, Levi¡¯s personal library on the go.


    During this period, Levi¡¯s primary research focus was on the Purification Elixir. With Levi¡¯s knowledge of Pharmacy, refining the Purification Elixir wasn¡¯t


    In the field of Pharmacy, whether one was an Arcanist or a wizard, as long as they belonged to the Spell Caster profession, the principles were quite similar.


    He could do nothing without ingredients.


    However, the key ingredients for the Purification Elixir were Saint Fruit,


    Forget-Me-Not, and Stonebone Flower. Despite searching the Black Pearl Wizard Market and surrounding markets, Levi couldn¡¯t find any of them.


    Levi had a comprehensive book, ¡°Complete Guide to Wizard Herbalism,¡± which covered all the herb species possibly used in alchemy by wizards up to the fifth circle. However, these three ingredients were not listed.


    ¡°Could it be that these three herbs are only found in the Othar plane? Since I can¡¯t find them in the Wizard World, I need to be resourceful, find alternative materials for these three ingredients, and conduct experiments until I find a solution.¡±


    As for searching other planes, it wasn¡¯t practical for a Third-Circle Wizard like Levi. Firstly, he didn¡¯t have the means to travel to other planes, and secondly, the unknown dangers in other planes could lead to his demise.


    While Levi was experimenting with alternative materials for the Purification Elixir ingredients, at the central peak of Black Pearl Island stood the towering White Tower.


    This was the wizard tower of Garcia, the owner of the Black Pearl Market, a Fifth-Circle Wizard.


    Garcia was known by the nickname ¡°Black Pearl Kid,¡± a moniker he had chosen for himself.


    Because he made a fortune by searching for black pearls in the abyss near Black Pearl Island.


    From an unknown figure, he gradually became a Fifth-Circle Wizard.


    In this Area 5, he became a legendary figure.


    After all, the plot of an underdog¡¯s counterattack was timeless.


    In the entire inner sea region of Area 5, there were about a dozen Fifth-Circle Wizards.


    And Garcia was the only pure nomadic wizard, without the background of a wizard family or organization.


    After reaching the Fifth Circle, to remind himself of the hard work in the past,


    Garcia always referred to himself as the ¡°Black Pearl Kid.¡±


    Due to his nomadic wizard background, Garcia¡¯s attitude towards nomadic wizards was quite good, which was also the reason Levi chose to stay in the Black Pearl Market.


    Under Garcia¡¯s command, there were four Fourth-Circle Wizards, all from the


    Ocean School of Thought, known as the ¡°Black Pearl Four Wizards.¡± Varil, in charge of the Black Pearl gathering, was one of them.


    And now, Garcia gathered with four Fourth-Circle Wizards, and everyone¡¯s expression was serious, indicating that something significant was about to happen.


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, I called you from your respective positions today to discuss an important matter.¡±


    Garcia, a white-haired old man with wisdom shining in his eyes, dressed in a large white robe, held a staff, fitting the popular image of a wizard.


    ¡°Lord Garcia, please speak,¡± Varil said.


    Garcia sighed and then said, ¡°I just received a letter from Area 7. The Thunder Dragon Family in Area 7 wanted to acquire our wizard market and turn it into their private property. ¡±


    ¡°What? The Thunder Dragon Family was too audacious. They had extended their reach from Area 7 to Area 5!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, our Black Pearl Wizard Market had worked hard to develop to its current state. If it was acquired by the Thunder Dragon Family, nomadic wizards would have had no future. All resources would have been controlled by these wizard families. What would have been the point? Wasn¡¯t this going down the old path of ancient wizards?¡± Sparrow, a wizard, expressed his anger.


    He was also a nomadic wizard who had been suppressed by wizard families and strongly disdained them.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Lord Garcia, I thought we should first see what price the Thunder Dragon


    Family could offer. If it was acceptable, it might have been worth considering. If it wasn¡¯t, we certainly couldn¡¯t agree. Besides, they couldn¡¯t have done anything to us. Their family¡¯s Sorrett had just been released by the Wizard


    Tribunal.¡±


    ¡°I agreed with that.¡± Wizards expressed their opinions.


    After hearing this, Garcia showed a helpless expression and said, ¡°Area 6 had Riptide City with a military background, so the Thunder Dragon Family hadn¡¯t dared to intervene. Our Area 5 should have been considered the best area for the development of nomadic wizards in the inner sea region. Many nomadic wizards had come here to seek refuge. I hadn¡¯t expected the Thunder Dragon Family to have revealed their true colors during the current civil war. It had been really excessive..¡±

 Chapter 715 - Chapter 715: The True Form of the Fire Dragon!(5)

    Chapter 715: The True Form of the Fire Dragon!(5)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Three days later, the Black Pearl Wizard Market welcomed an esteemed guest.


    This guest, adorned in thunderous robes, possessed a handsome countenance and a formidable presence.


    Seated atop a purple serpent measuring over a hundred meters in length, the guest exuded an aura of terror as it circled in mid-air.


    Nomadic wizards in the wizard market gazed at the terrifying serpent outside the grand array, and their hearts couldn¡¯t help but tremble.


    ¡°Using a fourth-circle transcendent creature as a mount, this person is quite extravagant! ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Do you know who this is? This is Sorrett, the Thunder Spear, the head of the Thunder Dragon Family in Area 7 of the inner sea region. He¡¯s reputed to be the strongest in the area, and there¡¯s a possibility he might advance to the primordial soul level within a hundred years.¡±


    The guest was indeed Sorrett.


    ¡°Garcia, wouldn¡¯t you welcome a guest who came from afar? Why not come out to greet me?¡± Sorrett half-jokingly said, his tone filled with arrogance and indifference.


    Sorrett¡¯s voice rumbled like distant thunder. If he wished, one strike could shatter the so-called protective array.


    Of course, today he came for negotiation and to assert dominance, not to fight. Even with the Thunder Dragon Family¡¯s backing, he couldn¡¯t afford to be overly arrogant, especially after his recent punishment from the Wizard Tribunal.


    Soon after, a white-robed wizard, accompanied by four fourth-circle wizards, approached the grand array, laughing heartily.


    ¡°Hahaha, I was in seclusion, and unexpectedly, Lord Sorrett came to visit. I apologize for not welcoming you from afar. Hurry, let Lord Sorrett in, and have the maids prepare fine wine.¡± Garcia laughed.


    Sorrett squinted his eyes, grinned, and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Once inside the market, Sorrett and Garcia, both fifth-circle powerhouses, flew side by side in mid-air, drawing the attention of lower-ranking wizards in the market.


    Sorrett relished the feeling of towering above the world like a giant dragon, looking down on the insignificant beings. It was the supreme state he sought.


    In the most remote wizard tower, Levi stood by the window, watching the handsome man in the distance with a solemn expression.


    ¡°The Thunder Spear, why is this troublemaker everywhere¡­¡±


    He murmured to himself. Levi hadn¡¯t expected to encounter the damned Thunder Spear even in Area 5 of the inner sea region. If not for this guy, Levi wouldn¡¯t have left Riptide City. Using the resources of Riptide City, Levi¡¯s cultivation would have been considerably easier.


    Moreover, Huffman¡¯s death was also inseparable from this guy.


    After those individuals entered Garcia¡¯s wizard tower, Levi arrived at Xavier¡¯s doorstep.


    ¡°Old Xavier, are you home?¡± Levi transmitted his voice.


    After a while, Old Xavier appeared in front of Levi, looking disheveled.


    ¡°The workshop exploded just now, a bit embarrassing. What¡¯s up?¡± Wizard Xavier said.


    ¡°Do you know why the Thunder Dragon Family is here at our market?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not entirely sure about the specifics. I heard from Old John that it seems the Thunder Dragon Family wants to acquire this wizard market. They should be here for negotiations now.¡±


    ¡°Old Xavier, do you want the Thunder Dragon Family to buy this place?¡±


    ¡°Naturally, I don¡¯t want that. The current Black Pearl Wizard Market is undoubtedly the best state for us nomadic wizards. If the Thunder Dragon Family takes over and brings its family system here, tsk tsk, we nomadic wizards will either become dogs for the Thunder Dragon Family or have to leave¡­ But I don¡¯t hope for it, and it¡¯s not like our wishes matter. How can we, as nomadic wizards, confront such a behemoth as the Thunder Dragon Family?¡±


    ¡°Sigh.¡±


    Levi and Old Xavier couldn¡¯t help but sigh simultaneously.


    ¡°Being a nomadic wizard is too tough. Old Xavier, have you ever considered joining a wizard organization?¡± Levi suddenly asked.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t. Ordinary wizard organizations don¡¯t interest me with my strength. Those good wizard organizations have too many rules, and sometimes you have to sacrifice your life for the organization, it¡¯s not worth it. I¡¯m doing well as I am now, making some money with weapon-making, enough for my cultivation. Breaking through to the fourth circle would be the best, but if not, it doesn¡¯t matter. As a third-circle wizard, with a lifespan of five hundred years, I still have two hundred good years ahead of me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re quite laid-back.¡±


    Levi admired Old Xavier¡¯s carefree attitude towards life.


    He had been keeping an eye on the situation at Garcia¡¯s tower.


    A purple giant serpent coiled high in the sky, waiting for its master to come out.


    ¡°The Thunder Serpent, what a good thing. In this day and age, fourth-circle transcendent creatures are rare in the wizard world. It¡¯s said that the ¡®Purple Thunder Gall¡¯ of the Thunder Serpent is greatly beneficial for practicing lightning spells in the Lightning Faction¡­¡± Levi mumbled to himself, then shifted his gaze away.


    Not long after, Sorrett flew out expressionlessly from the wizard tower and headed towards the waiting serpent. Without saying a word, he flew away, leaving the area.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Levi saw Garcia¡¯s displeased expression, indicating that the negotiations were not pleasant.


    ¡°Are we going to change places again? Moving every day, when will it end¡­ Well, let¡¯s not move for now; let¡¯s watch and see what happens.¡±


    Levi shook his head and returned to the wizard tower.


    Above the distant sea, the Thunder Snake soared, and Sorrett revealed a cruel smile.


    ¡°I temporarily can¡¯t take Riptide City. Can I not take over a market of nomadic wizards? Once I control both Area 7 and Area 5, Riptide City, surrounded by me, will be mine! Blue Dragon Lady, you wait for me. Not only will I take Riptide City, but I¡¯ll also take you, you wretched dragon lady! Since that¡¯s the case, let the chaos come more violently.. Seventh Familiar, come out for me!¡±

 Chapter 716 - Chapter 716: 100%! (1)

    Chapter 716: 100%! (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    High in the sky, the Thunder Serpent coiled.


    Sorrett¡¯s face continuously changed its shape.


    Sometimes, he appeared as a handsome human face, and at other times, he revealed a terrifying and grotesque demon face with a bird-like beak, incredibly eerie.


    ¡°Victor!¡±


    Sorrett roared.


    He seemed to be speaking to the presence within himself.


    Before long, a black mist seeped out from Sorrett¡¯s body.


    Then, in front of him, it transformed into a shadow wearing a black crown.


    The shadow wore a raven mask, and its true face couldn¡¯t be discerned.


    Cloaked in a wide cloak woven from black feathers, it wore black heavy armor.


    Like a solitary king, it sat upon the ¡°Feather King Throne¡± woven from black feathers.


    ¡°Sorrett, what business do you have to summon me again?¡± The shadow chuckled with a deep voice.


    ¡°Knowing the reason but still asking! Victor, I need the power of your Seventh Familiar!¡± Sorrett said coldly.


    ¡°Is this the attitude you wizards have when asking for help?¡± Victor sneered.


    ¡°Victor, don¡¯t forget, without me, you would have dispersed into smoke long ago. If you want to successfully return to the abyss, reclaim the throne of your Abyss Lord on the 223rd level, don¡¯t adopt such a lofty posture. We¡¯re just cooperating, and I am not your slave,¡± Sorrett said.


    ¡°I can provide you with the power of the Seventh Familiar. Now, what¡¯s the price?¡± Victor calmly asked.


    ¡°What price do you want?¡± Sorrett inquired.


    ¡°I need a powerful and perfect vessel, capable of bearing the power of the great Abyss Lord and the noble Black Feather Demon King, Victor,¡± Victor said.


    ¡°A body of a Fourth-Circle Wizard, is that acceptable?¡± Sorrett frowned.


    ¡°A Fourth-Circle Wizard? Sorrett, you might misunderstand the powerful strength of an Abyss Lord. With your wizard¡¯s feeble body, if you want to bear my power, you¡¯ll need at least a Sixth-Circle Wizard. Fourth-Circle Wizard? Unless it¡¯s a body-refining wizard, it¡¯s impossible to bear my strength,¡± Victor shook his head, displaying an air of superiority.


    ¡°A Sixth-Circle Wizard? This is a high level wizard, an existence comparable to an Abyss Lord. Where do you expect me to find one for you?¡± Soret laughed angrily.


    ¡°Don¡¯t equate those Abyss Lords below the 100th level with me. Even the Hundred-Eyed Demon King, who turned your Endless Sea upside down when I was at my peak, is not my match.¡±


    ¡°The Hundred-Eyed Demon King is already a thing of the past. He has advanced to become the Thousand-Eyed Demon King, reaching the ninth level as a demon lord. Now, even at your peak, you¡¯re not worthy of comparison.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ just tell me when you¡¯re preparing a suitable vessel for me. My power is not something you can casually use,¡± Victor retorted, annoyed by Sorrett¡¯s provocations.


    ¡°High-level primordial soul wizards are impossible. Even if I had the ability, I wouldn¡¯t let you inhabit my body. I would have killed you long ago. Next, I will look for a suitable mid-level body-refining wizard candidate. Once I find one, I¡¯ll send the vessel to you at the earliest,¡± Sorrett promised.


    ¡°Mid-level body-refining wizard? That¡¯s acceptable, for now, ¡± Victor replied.


    ¡°Now, can you lend me the power of your Seventh Familiar?¡± Sorrett asked.


    Victor remained silent for a moment. Then, he recited complex incantations, akin to the demonic whispers that troubled the mind.


    Within the misty shadowy form of his body, a massive void appeared¡ªa dark, abyss-like opening leading to the unknown.


    From this void emerged a seemingly ordinary crow.


    As soon as the crow appeared, it transformed into a young man with sleek black hair.


    ¡°The Seventh Familiar, Dark Raven, pays respects to the Lord!¡± The black-haired youth appeared and half-knelt in midair, bowing to Victor.


    Victor, the lord of the 223rd level of the abyss, was said to house eighteen familiars within him.


    Among these eighteen familiars, the first seven were demons of upper-level strength comparable to high-level wizards. The remaining ones possessed various special abilities, standing out as middle-level demons.


    The Seventh Familiar, Dark Raven, had a true form as a Level 6 demon called the ¡°Crow Feather Demon.¡± It excelled in duplication, stealth, and assassination.


    Of course, this Dark Raven was only a manifestation of Victor¡¯s fragmented soul, magically condensed within Sorrett¡¯s body, equivalent to the level of a Level 4 demon.


    The actual Dark Raven, along with Victor¡¯s true self, remained suppressed by Victor¡¯s enemies on the 223rd level of the abyss.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Long ago, Victor had been betrayed by his most powerful and trusted First Familiar, who had joined forces with other wandering upper-level demons without territory. Together, they ambushed and severely wounded Victor.


    Victor¡¯s true self, along with the other seventeen familiars within him, was subdued and refined by his enemies, making it impossible for them to rise again.


    Over the course of a long time, Victor¡¯s true self¡¯s strength had been continually diminishing. At this rate, Victor was bound to perish.


    Fortunately, Victor had left a hidden card. During the war with the wizard civilization, he had left a fragment of his soul in the mortal realm. This fragment had been dormant until Sorrett unintentionally stumbled upon it, allowing Victor to invade Sorrett¡¯s body and become the master within. Eventually, through the form of a soul contract, Victor and Sorrett reached a cooperation agreement.


    Victor provided demonic power to Sorrett to fulfill his ambitions, while Sorrett had to meet Victor¡¯s demands..

 Chapter 717 - Chapter 717: 100%! (2)

    Chapter 717: 100%! (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Victor aimed to find a suitable physical vessel in the Wizard World and merge his fragmented soul with it using a secret technique, forming an avatar. When it was time, this avatar would discover a way to the Ab


    For now, he was a pitiful and lonely soul trapped within Sorrett¡¯s body, relying on Sorrett¡¯s strength to act.


    For now, he was a pitiful and lonely soul trapped within Sorrett¡¯s body, relying on Sorrett¡¯s strength to act.


    ¡°Sorrett, for now, I will lend you the power of the Seventh Familiar, Dark Raven. I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me,¡± Victor said, gazing at Sorrett before transforming into a black mist and merging into Sorrett¡¯s body.


    Summoning the power of the Seventh Familiar proved to be a considerable burden for Victor¡¯s already weakened fragmented soul.


    Sorrett, with narrowed eyes exuding a dangerous aura, spoke to the seemingly indifferent Dark Raven.


    ¡°Dark Raven, I want you to go to the Black Pearl Wizard Market, infiltrate it, and create chaos and panic in the coming days. If you get caught by a


    Fifth-Circle Wizard, you can self-destruct. Do not reveal our connection,¡± Sorrett instructed.


    Dark Raven, emotionless like a killer devoid of feelings, calmly responded, ¡°As long as it¡¯s the Lord¡¯s will, I have no problem. For me, it¡¯s just losing a magical gasification body. I¡¯ve been longing for the taste of slaughter for too long.¡± Speaking of slaughter, Dark Raven¡¯s expression turned fierce and excited.


    Demons were inherently like this; it was in their nature.


    ¡°Go,¡± Sorrett ordered.


    Without a word, Dark Raven transformed into a crow and flew towards the Black Pearl Wizard Market.


    ¡°With Dark Raven¡¯s stealth and assassination abilities, no wizard below the fourth circle in the Black Pearl Wizard Market can match him. Although Dark Raven is only a Level 4 demon, his abilities far surpass an ordinary wizard of the same level. Even a Fifth-Circle Wizard would struggle to decipher Dark Raven¡¯s stealth and disguise, requiring considerable effort.


    Old man Garcia probably wouldn¡¯t be able to locate Dark Raven immediately in the Black Pearl Wizard Market. This undoubtedly continued to sow panic in the market, disrupting its normal operations. When people became unsettled, I would make my move.


    Even if Garcia suspected demons were behind the chaos, he lacked evidence and was helpless against me.


    It wouldn¡¯t be long before Garcia pleaded with me to buy the chaotic Black Pearl Wizard Market.


    A mere nomadic wizard at the fifth circle, challenging our Thunder Dragon Family, was too naive,¡± Sorrett mused.


    Sorrett left Area 5 directly, leaving the Black Pearl Wizard Market with no peaceful days ahead.


    Because demons lurked nearby, choosing their prey.


    This was the cost of defying the Thunder Dragon Family!


    In Black Pearl Wizard Market, old John had just returned from searching for potions outside.


    ¡°The resources in the Endless Sea are getting scarcer. It would be great if I had my own resource secret realm,¡± Old John frowned.


    ¡°I wonder if my Wizard Tool has been repaired by Xavier. Without my Wizard Tool, I always feel uneasy when traveling.¡±


    Old John had a third-circle Wizard Tool, his cherished possession that had accompanied him for a long time and saved his life multiple times.


    Just recently, the idle Xavier finally started repairing his Wizard Tool. This filled Old John with great anticipation.


    Suddenly, a black crow descended from the sky, flying toward Old John.


    Old John sensed something was amiss. His third-circle protective force field automatically lit up, surrounding him with waves of sea-blue light, shimmering with runic patterns.


    Third-circle spell¡ªDeepwater Guardian.


    However, in the next moment, the black crow¡¯s beak effortlessly tore through Old John¡¯s protective force field.


    Old John¡¯s expression changed dramatically.


    He unleashed his only innate attack spell.


    Ripples emanated from him, spreading in all directions. The force of these ripples was enough to shatter rocks, push waves, and crush enemies.


    The black crow¡¯s feathers shimmered with an eerie light, demonic aura burning, enveloping its entire body and resisting the ripple force.


    ¡°Is this a demon?¡± Old John¡¯s soul shuddered, quickly fleeing.


    The black crow emitted a human-like mocking sound, turning into a black light and surging into Old John¡¯s body.


    ¡°D*mn it!¡± Old John discovered that black feathers were rapidly growing crazily in his internal organs.


    These densely packed black feathers appeared on Old John¡¯s body and disappeared rapidly.


    In Old John¡¯s mind, the faint image of a handsome young man slowly emerged, confronting Old John¡¯s spiritual force.


    ¡°Goodbye, human.¡±


    The young man sneered, and then darkness descended¡­


    It¡¯s unclear how much time passed.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The struggling Old John finally stopped moving. He stood blankly in midair.


    ¡°A human whose time has come¡­ running around for the materials of life-prolonging potions, tsk tsk.¡±


    The Crow Feather Demon absorbed some of Old John¡¯s memories.


    ¡°Huh, Old John actually knows a body-refining wizard named Levi, but unfortunately, he¡¯s only third-circle. Definitely not enough to satisfy the king.


    Oh well, let Sorrett find a better body. This incarnation can only last for a month. Next, let the killing begin..¡±

 Chapter 718 - Chapter 718: 100%! (3)

    Chapter 718: 100%! (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Dark Raven had the talent to parasitize entities weaker than its spiritual force and peer into their memories.


    Many mid-level and high-level demons possessed this terrifying talent, among them the infamous Mind Flayers!


    Because of this, demons were formidable opponents. They often relied on powerful disguises, concealing themselves among humans. If they didn¡¯t use demonic aura, it might be impossible to detect them. ¡°Old John¡± swiftly flew towards the Black Pearl Wizard Market.


    They arrived at the entrance of the array.


    ¡°Lord John, you¡¯ve been out for quite a while this time,¡± the second-circle wizard guarding the entrance said with a smile.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it; being a pharmacist is too challenging. Can¡¯t find any materials, sigh,¡± Old John sighed.


    ¡°Yeah, more and more wizards, but resources are becoming scarcer. I guess after this internal war ends, we¡¯ll have to start preparing to search for and open up new resource planes again,¡± the guard remarked.


    Old John presented his Identity Token, easily deceiving the grand array. Dark Raven could effortlessly conceal its demonic aura; it was an innate ability of its race.


    Navigating through the pristine city, feeling the vibrant human auras, Dark Raven returned to Old John¡¯s wizard tower and said excitedly,


    ¡°Let¡¯s begin¡­ Dance of the Raven Flock!¡±


    Behind Dark Raven, feathers flew out, transforming into black shadows. These shadows entered the earth like black swimming fish, with Old John¡¯s wizard tower at the center, spreading out in all directions.


    Inside the wizard tower, in the laboratory, Levi, clad in his experimental robe, stood before a plethora of experimental apparatuses. In his hand was a cup containing a transparent potion.


    ¡°The 8th experiment, another failure, no purification effect at all¡­¡± Levi sighed in frustration as he set the potion down, leaving the laboratory.


    ¡°When in doubt, gain experience.¡±


    Researching the Purification Elixir wasn¡¯t something that could be completed in a day or two.


    This was the crystallization of the Bug Luminist¡¯s wisdom, and each material had its own peculiarities.


    Finding alternative materials proved to be an exceedingly difficult task.


    But he wouldn¡¯t give up. Levi refused to believe that a Purification Elixir could best him.


    Levi gathered various alchemical materials available in the nearby wizard market.


    If one attempt failed, he would conduct a hundred, a thousand experiments, confident he would find a solution.


    Levi stepped outside the tower, stretching lazily. Around his wizard tower, he had planted some medicinal herbs¡ªmerely for show, as they were inexpensive.


    A frost-white giant wolf appeared by Levi¡¯s side, gently nuzzling against him with its head.


    This giant wolf was none other than Algerta.


    Just yesterday, this white wolf girl seemed to undergo an unexpected change during her breakthrough to legendary. It appeared to be a direct atavism, resembling a miniature version of the legendary Silver Frost Wolf.


    This was quite different from Levi¡¯s legendary experience.


    Typically, legendary beings only gave birth to a legendary organ, and it shouldn¡¯t result in a direct atavism.


    When Levi tested Algerta¡¯s bloodline again after a short while, he made a startling discovery¡ªher Silver Frost Wolf bloodline had significantly surged once more.


    Levi speculated that this might be some extremely unique atavism.


    After a brief moment, the giant wolf transformed back into the white wolf girl.


    ¡°Transforming into a giant wolf is really cool,¡± Algerta happily exclaimed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get too proud; keep working hard. This is just the beginning,¡± Levi advised.


    The other three members of the fur clan were also top-notch grand knights. However, they still had a considerable way to go before breaking through to legendary knights.


    Even for the fur clan with remarkable talents, the threshold of becoming a legendary knight remained a barrier for the majority.


    Algerta, however, was quite exceptional. Levi suspected that this young girl might have a connection with the White Wolf God worshipped by the white wolf clan, the Silver Frost Wolf.


    ¡°Algerta, keep an eye on the house. I¡¯m heading to the auction,¡± Levi said, patting the head of the white wolf girl.


    ¡°Yes, Master. Go ahead and don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Levi quickly made his way to the Black Pearl Auction House.


    The Black Pearl Auction House held a large-scale auction event every year, where many valuable items could potentially become available.


    Levi was currently in need of wizard knowledge and materials, so he wanted to try his luck. If he could find some Soul Artifact fragments among the leftovers, it would be even better.


    In front of a white circular building resembling a colosseum, a circle of wizards gathered. These wizards were there to participate in the auction, mostly starting as official wizards. Apprentices had no qualifications for such prestigious auctions.


    Among them were second-circle, third-circle, and even fourth-circle wizards.


    ¡°Have you heard? In the past week, nearly twenty official wizards died in the market. It seems like there¡¯s a demon involved.¡¯


    ¡°Is that true? I haven¡¯t heard any news.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m planning to temporarily leave this Black Pearl Market. I heard the


    Thunder Dragon Family is recruiting official wizards with excellent benefits. I¡¯m thinking of going for an interview.¡±


    ¡°In my opinion, the wizard world has long become a troubled place. It¡¯s the same everywhere you go.¡±


    Wizards stood around, casually discussing some unverified gossip.


    Levi frowned upon hearing this. He had been busy with his research on the Purification Elixir and hadn¡¯t paid much attention to the market¡¯s affairs..

 Chapter 719 - Chapter 719: 100%! (4)

    Chapter 719: 100%! (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    His first reaction was that the Thunder Dragon Family was secretly involved.


    This pattern, other wizards might not be aware of, but for Levi, who had spent time in Riptide City, it was all too familiar.


    Riptide City had experienced a similar situation before the major turmoil.


    First, demons caused chaos, wizards mysteriously died or disappeared, and then the Thunder Dragon Family stepped in to clean up the mess.


    ¡°Sorrett has just left, and now this wizard market is plagued by demons. The Thunder Dragon Family is really shameless now, acting without fear! Could this family possibly collude with demons, aligning themselves with the Abyss, and no one is there to stop them?¡±


    A silent rage burned within Levi. All he wanted was a quiet place for undisturbed cultivation.


    Yet, the Thunder Dragon Family, like annoying flies, was causing trouble in Riptide City and now in Area 5¡¯s Black Pearl Wizard Market.


    ¡°Do they really think of the Endless Sea as their backyard? Who exactly is backing the Thunder Dragon Family?¡± Levi pondered.


    A Fifth-Circle Wizard family was indeed powerful, but in the vast Endless Sea, there were dozens of high-level wizard organizations, and being Fifth-Circle only placed them in the middle-upper tier, far from being considered a top-tier force.


    In theory, the Thunder Dragon Family shouldn¡¯t act so recklessly.


    ¡°Whatever, these power struggles among the lords are not something I can decide. If this market disappears, I¡¯ll just leave. Maybe I should try that sub-dimensional portal and see if I can return to the human realm through it.¡± Levi calmed down and waited for the auction to begin.


    The conversation between the two people didn¡¯t use private communication and was intentionally made audible for others to hear, raising suspicions. Whether the information was true or false remained to be verified.


    The auction was divided into three sessions.


    The first and second auctions were mainly for First-Circle and Second-Circle Wizards. Levi rarely made a move, occasionally buying alchemical materials and recipes he didn¡¯t possess.


    In the private box, spiritual perception was isolated, so Levi wasn¡¯t concerned about being targeted by others.


    Finally, the auction for Intermediate Wizards like Levi began.


    Although he didn¡¯t know how many Third-Circle Wizards were participating, there were likely quite a few.


    The beautiful auction witch presented the first item¡ªa third-circle wizard tool resembling a compass.


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, this is a Third-Circle Wizard Tool, the Platinum Compass. A rare and exquisite defensive wizard tool that can generate a durable and powerful Third-Circle defensive force field, capable of withstanding ordinary Third-Circle spell attacks for a period. In addition, this compass can also provide directional positioning and launch magnetic field attacks. Starting bid: 20,000 Aether Stones, with increments of no less than 1,000 Aether Stones.¡±


    Levi noticed that after the auctioneer finished speaking, the eyes of the wizards in the audience began to gleam with excitement.


    Due to having the Golden Snake Scales and the Great Black Sky Curtain, Levi had no need for defensive wizard tools. However, for other Third-Circle


    Wizards, having an additional layer of protective force field made the Platinum Compass desirable.


    Levi, who hadn¡¯t mastered the Third-Circle defensive force field, initially thought of bidding if he could get it at a low price. However, not long into the bidding, the price for the Platinum Compass surpassed Levi¡¯s psychological limit.


    Unfortunately, this Platinum Compass was different from ordinary defensive wizard tools. While others provided temporary defensive spells, the Platinum Compass offered a lasting defensive force field.


    This unique feature led many Third-Circle and even Fourth-Circle Wizards to start bidding. For some ordinary Fourth-Circle Wizards, having an extra Third-Circle protective force field was a good choice.


    In the end, the wizard tool was sold for a whopping one hundred thousand Aether Stones, leaving Levi feeling quite astonished.


    Following that, several wizard tools were auctioned, including some excellent Second-Circle Wizard Tools and Third-Circle ones. However, there were no Fourth-Circle wizard tools; they were too rare for this nomadic wizard market.


    Levi didn¡¯t manage to acquire any, either because they were useless to him or too expensive.


    ¡°Next up is a rather special item, an ancient spatial ring that¡¯s already out of production.¡±


    The female auctioneer smiled as she held a tray with a black ring placed on it.


    ¡°Why bother auctioning off spatial rings?¡±


    ¡°Just so.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Wizards in the audience teased. In this era, spatial ring technology had advanced significantly, offering larger storage space at an affordable price. Even low-level wizards usually didn¡¯t need to worry about storage issues.


    ¡°Listen to me, everyone. Since we¡¯ve brought it to auction, this ancient spatial ring, named the ¡®Snake Eye Demon Ring,¡¯ might seem small in storage space, but it solidifies a lost spell called ¡®Snake Eye Demon Art.¡±¡®


    ¡°The Eye Demon Art is an extremely special petrification-type spell. It disregards spiritual force assessment and realm, allowing you to launch a petrification attack on your enemy with a constant one percent success rate.¡±


    ¡°For those wizards who consider themselves lucky or enjoy collecting these ancient discontinued wizard tools, consider bidding on it. Even if used as a storage ring, it¡¯s still an excellent choice.¡±


    ¡°Of course, there are some points to note. After our testing, the Eye Demon Art has a cooldown period of seven days after each use. Additionally, we couldn¡¯t test its effectiveness on high-level wizards..¡±

 Chapter 720 - Chapter 720: 100%! (5)

    Chapter 720: 100%! (5)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Snake Eye Demon Ring started with a bid of ten thousand Aether Stones, with increments not less than one hundred,¡± announced the auctioneer, sparking excitement in the audience.


    ¡°A one percent chance? In practical combat, that probability is practically zero.


    This wizard tool is nothing but a disappointment.¡±


    ¡°Well, I think it wouldn¡¯t hurt to have it for collection.¡±


    Apart from a few scattered bids, no one else competed for the ring, just as Levi had anticipated. He decisively won the Snake Eye Demon Ring with a bid of fifteen thousand Aether Stones.


    His decision was purely due to discovering that the forging style and design of the Snake Eye Demon Ring were almost identical to his existing spatial ring, the Trembling Ring, which had a one percent chance of paralysis.


    ¡°Could it be that these misleading rings are actually part of a series? What special effect might I unlock if I gather ten of these types of rings?¡± Levi pondered as he toyed with the Snake Eye Demon Ring in the palm of his hand.


    It was evident that both the Trembling Ring and the Snake Eye Demon Ring were crafted by the same weapon craftsman.


    ¡°Intriguing.¡±


    Levi placed the Snake Eye Demon Ring on his finger.


    ¡°The Ring of the Wind Spirit, Trembling Ring, Snake Eye Demon Ring, Giant Squid Ring, Alice¡¯s Ring¡ªnow I¡¯m a Knight of the Five Rings.¡±


    Of course, among the Five Rings, such as the Ring of the Wind Spirit and Giant Squid, were merely first-circle rings used to fill the gaps. Levi had grown accustomed to using them, and since his storage space was sufficient, he had not considered replacing them.


    In the subsequent auction, there was hardly anything of interest to Levi. There were no transcendent creatures or items related to them.


    In the end, Levi bought a few spells to enrich his spell library. Once he had enough spells, he planned to start creating his own Third-Circle spells.


    After the auction concluded, Levi quickly left to prevent anyone from tracking him. Due to the prohibition on flying arrays, low-level wizards moved through the streets under the awe-filled gaze of ordinary people. Only a few intermediate wizards, like Levi, soared through the air.


    He arrived at a shabby residence in the slums of the small city, where the narrow and crowded houses were scattered. Inside one rundown shack lay a body, surrounded by a pool of blood. The figure appeared human, with black feathers protruding from various places like the nostrils, mouth, and ears.


    Suddenly, a figure descended, dressed in the attire of an enforcer from the market.


    ¡°Another death like this¡­ d*mn it. What kind of demon is responsible?¡± frowned Sparrow, the wizard enforcer.


    Among the four wizards under Garcia in the Black Pearl, Sparrow was responsible for maintaining market order and also the most powerful in terms of combat capabilities. He possessed four innate spells¡ªtwo third-circle and two fourth-circle¡ªqualifying him as a senior fourth-circle wizard.


    However, despite his strength, Sparrow had personally searched for several days and failed to apprehend the mastermind behind the disturbances. Based on the demonic aura emanating from the deceased, he concluded that they had fallen victim to a demon.


    Sparrow collected the bodies, placing them in his storage space, which already contained hundreds of such corpses¡ªboth of ordinary people and wizards. He intended to present these bodies to scholars specializing in abyssal studies and demons. This way, they could determine which type of demon was causing havoc and devise an appropriate solution.


    ¡°Only skulking around implies that their strength doesn¡¯t surpass that of Lord Garcia and me. To silently kill low-level wizards, it¡¯s highly likely they are at least third-circle. It seems someone in the market has fallen victim to a demon¡­¡± Sparrow analyzed calmly.


    Currently, the entrances and exits of the market were closed¡ªonly entry was permitted, not exit. Sparrow had to inspect all the wizards in the market, especially those of the third-circle, who were highly susceptible to demonic possession.


    ¡°If Lord Garcia hadn¡¯t zone to the Star Sea these davs, this demon wouldn¡¯t have been so audacious.¡±


    In the white city on Black Pearl Island, a gloom shrouded the entire city as numerous people went missing or died each day.


    The enforcers responsible for the market had yet to catch the culprit or provide an explanation.


    Many expressed dissatisfaction with the market. Simultaneously, rumors spread that the Thunder Dragon Family planned to acquire the market, recruiting more wizards to expand and strengthen it.


    As a result, some ordinary people and wizards secretly hoped that the Black Pearl Wizard Market could come under the protection of the Thunder Dragon Family, anticipating a better future.


    The four wizards of the Black Pearl made no response to these rumors.


    At the exit of the magic array, two groups of wizards were on the brink of confrontation, their spiritual forces almost clashing through magical duels.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t we allowed to leave? This is a market, and we can come and go as we please! ¡± questioned a third-circle wizard.


    ¡°We¡¯ve already said, we suspect a demon might be present in the city, possibly possessing one of you. Until we identify the murderer, we can¡¯t allow any of you to leave,¡± explained an enforcer.


    ¡°I think you¡¯re not interested in finding out. You just want us to bury ourselves along with this market!¡±


    ¡°If you want to leave, release your defenses and force field shields. Let me use Spiritual Perception to examine your bodies and open all your storage bags. If there¡¯s no demon possession, you can leave,¡± suggested the enforcer.


    ¡°Are you insane? Every wizard¡¯s body and storage items are sacred and inviolable. If you dare to intrude on our privacy, we have the right to defend ourselves according to the law..¡±

 Chapter 721 - Chapter 721: 100%! (6)

    Chapter 721: 100%! (6)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°If there¡¯s no demon inside you, why fear our investigation? Could there be something fishy going on?¡±


    Such arguments had been continuously playing out in the market between the residents and the authorities in the past few days. Meanwhile, in an ordinary mansion within the city area, Anna, a high-level apprentice wizard, exchanged the Aether Stones she had diligently saved for a potion called ¡°Kosu¡¯s Water¡± to aid her breakthrough to the first circle.


    Anna cautiously opened the bottle of Kosu¡¯s Water. ¡°I must become an official wizard, Anna. Mom is watching you from above,¡± she whispered, encouraging herself.


    Compared to the prodigies, Anna represented the majority of ordinary apprentice wizards in the Wizard World. For them, becoming an official wizard was already a matter of great honor.


    After drinking Kosu¡¯s Water, Anna immediately entered a meditative state.


    Beads of sweat formed on her forehead, and her body trembled continuously.


    After an unknown duration, Anna opened her eyes. She felt a significant increase in her spiritual force compared to before. ¡°Haha, I¡¯ve become an official wizard,¡± Anna exclaimed, excited by the power of her Children of Chaos innate ability.


    The next moment, a feathery black shadow suddenly emerged on the wall behind Anna. On the feathers, a pale, terrifying eye opened, revealing a cruel smile.


    Before long, another corpse appeared in the mansion, covered in black feathers.


    ¡°Weak humans, I am just an incarnation, yet enough to plunge these wizards into panic,¡± the voice echoed within the wizard tower.


    Inside the wizard tower, Old John stood up. As he rose, black shadows converged from all directions behind him, forming shadow soldiers draped in black feathers. Among them, one of the shadow soldiers vaguely resembled the witch Anna.


    This was the horrifying ability of Dark Raven.


    Specter Guard!


    Behind him, hundreds of Specter Guards crowded together, comprised of low-level wizards and ordinary people killed by Dark Raven during this period. Although their individual strength was average, they were perfect for sowing chaos when assembled.


    ¡°This incarnation has only one day of existence. Next, let this city tremble and boil for me!¡±


    Countless black shadows followed behind Old John, surging towards the sky.


    The wizard tower collapsed with a deafening roar.


    Then, these shadows rushed in various directions, initiating the slaughter!


    The sudden turn of events immediately caught the attention of Sparrow, a fourth-circle wizard. He changed his expression, sensing the terrifying demonic aura erupting in the market, tormenting the city!


    ¡°To the Third-Circle Wizard Tower area!¡± Sparrow immediately commanded, and his wizards swiftly flew there.


    On the mountainside, a wizard emitting a pitch-black demonic aura laughed madly.


    It was the Seventh Familiar, Dark Raven.


    ¡°Old John¡­ it¡¯s him. He¡¯s been possessed by a demon.¡±


    ¡°Activate the grand array, trap the demon!¡± Sparrow ordered.


    Dark Raven wouldn¡¯t sit idly; he transformed into a black light before the grand array could activate, disappearing from the spot.


    When he reappeared, he was already in front of a second-circle wizard. The wizard, unaware of the situation, was torn apart by Dark Raven¡¯s claws and turned into a blood mist in mid-air.


    At that moment, countless water streams surged into the sky, condensing into a long chain.


    The chain instantly bound Dark Raven, entwining him tightly.


    Sparrow rushed in from a distance, utilizing his fourth-circle innate spell, the Water Lock.


    ¡°Grand Array! ¡±


    This time, with Sparrow¡¯s spell entrapping him, the other strategically positioned wizards finally had an opportunity. The array designed to confine enemies emitted a dazzling light, completely trapping Dark Raven.


    Black light exploded, and numerous black feathers shot out, tearing apart the water chain.


    In the next moment, countless spell lights engulfed Dark Raven. In front of Sparrow appeared a droplet-shaped object.


    Fourth-circle innate spell, Water Burst!


    The droplet swiftly descended over Dark Raven, exploding thunderously.


    A shockwave swept through, catching Dark Raven off guard. Just as he was about to use even more potent strength, he found that Old John¡¯s body had already shattered and was on the verge of collapse.


    ¡°This human body is indeed fragile! I haven¡¯t even used my true abilities yet, and it can¡¯t withstand it. I refuse to disappear like this.¡± Dark Raven¡¯s thoughts raced.


    Suddenly, he gathered all the Specter Guards, forming a black, yarn-like sphere. Countless twisted souls wailed within, grievances soaring, distorting


    ¡°Specter Burst!¡±


    Boom!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The explosive force, gathered from hundreds of self-destructing Specter Guards, directly tore through the array that trapped Dark Raven. Sparrow¡¯s expression changed dramatically, and he swiftly vanished using teleportation, escaping the explosion.


    ¡°When I find a more powerful body, I¡¯ll play with you all again.¡±


    Dark Raven sneered, recalling the body-refining wizard in Old John¡¯s mind. That wizard had showcased impressive skills during a battle against an invasion of dark wizards, leaving a profound impression on Old John.


    Dark Raven knew that with his current body, he couldn¡¯t match that fourth-circle wizard. However, if he could occupy the body of that body-refining wizard, he should be able to contend with him.


    ¡°Chase him, don¡¯t let him possess again!¡± Sparrow instantly understood Dark Raven¡¯s intentions. Simultaneously, Varil, one of the Black Pearl Four Wizards, arrived to join the rescue effort..

 Chapter 722 - Chapter 722: 100%! (7)

    Chapter 722: 100%! (7)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°I¡¯ll assist you!¡± Varil exclaimed.


    ¡°This demon¡¯s abilities are strange; be cautious,¡± Sparrow reminded.


    ¡°He went in that direction; I remember. It¡¯s a wizard tower belonging to a Third-Circle Pharmacist and a body-refining wizard named Levi.¡±


    ¡°Hurry, or that pharmacist may be in grave danger. Even a Third-Circle body-refining wizard won¡¯t be able to withstand the demon¡¯s attack for long.¡±


    Sparrow and Varil pursued from behind, while Dark Raven had already arrived above his target wizard tower.


    He flapped his wings, a terrifying hurricane sweeping over the wizard tower, uprooting it along with the external array in the blink of an eye.


    However, inside the wizard tower, there was nothing; it was empty. Not a soul to be found.


    ¡°D*mn it! Where did that body-refining wizard go?¡± Dark Raven wondered.


    Suddenly, Dark Raven looked up at the sky. In the semi-transparent array, there was a torn gap slowly healing.


    He instantly understood that the body-refining wizard had probably anticipated the danger, tore a part of the array himself, and left the area. Quickly, before the gap healed completely, Dark Raven chased after him.


    In the distance, a faint figure was seen escaping ahead.


    If it wasn¡¯t Levi, then who?


    Levi, at the moment Dark Raven harbored hostile intentions, sensed something was amiss through his Spider Sensing.


    He used the Golden Revolving Slash, creating a small opening in the fourth-circle array while transforming into blood fog to escape.


    Although he didn¡¯t know how strong Dark Raven was, judging by the standing hairs raised through Spider Sensing, he was definitely at the fourth-circle level!


    Levi naturally had to flee.


    He initially intended to rely on the Hermit Rune to escape, but due to his current low realm, his spiritual force was far inferior to Dark Raven¡¯s, making it impossible to completely conceal himself. The moment Dark Raven appeared, he noticed Levi from afar.


    He quickly pursued, intending to possess Levi.


    One running, the other chasing.


    Behind Dark Raven, two fourth-circle wizards were also in hot pursuit.


    ¡°That body-refining wizard tore a corner of the grand array. Even I find it somewhat difficult to tear open a corner. How did he do it?¡± Sparrow was astonished.


    ¡°Don¡¯t run; with us here, the demon won¡¯t harm you!¡± Varil shouted from behind.


    Levi¡¯s speed couldn¡¯t compare to Dark Raven¡¯s. Soon, he was caught, and protective force fields shimmered around Levi.


    Dark Raven sneered and turned into a black arrow, piercing through layer after layer of Levi¡¯s force fields. With a bang, it collided with Levi¡¯s golden scales, seemingly about to penetrate them and enter Levi¡¯s body.


    Levi instinctively turned into blood fog.


    ¡°I¡¯ll assist you!¡± Varil exclaimed.


    ¡°This demon¡¯s abilities are strange; be cautious,¡± Sparrow reminded.


    ¡°He went in that direction; I remember. It¡¯s a wizard tower belonging to a Third-Circle Pharmacist and a body-refining wizard named Levi.¡±


    ¡°Hurry, or that pharmacist may be in grave danger. Even a Third-Circle body-refining wizard won¡¯t be able to withstand the demon¡¯s attack for long.¡±


    Sparrow and Varil pursued from behind, while Dark Raven had already arrived above his target wizard tower.


    He flapped his wings, a terrifying hurricane sweeping over the wizard tower, uprooting it along with the external array in the blink of an eye.


    However, inside the wizard tower, there was nothing; it was empty. Not a soul to be found.


    ¡°D*mn it! Where did that body-refining wizard go?¡± Dark Raven wondered.


    Suddenly, Dark Raven looked up at the sky. In the semi-transparent array, there was a torn gap slowly healing.


    He instantly understood that the body-refining wizard had probably anticipated the danger, tore a part of the array himself, and left the area. Quickly, before the gap healed completely, Dark Raven chased after him.


    In the distance, a faint figure was seen escaping ahead.


    If it wasn¡¯t Levi, then who?


    Levi, at the moment Dark Raven harbored hostile intentions, sensed something was amiss through his Spider Sensing.


    He used the Golden Revolving Slash, creating a small opening in the fourth-circle array while transforming into blood fog to escape.


    Although he didn¡¯t know how strong Dark Raven was, judging by the standing hairs raised through Spider Sensing, he was definitely at the fourth-circle level!


    Levi naturally had to flee.


    He initially intended to rely on the Hermit Rune to escape, but due to his current low realm, his spiritual force was far inferior to Dark Raven¡¯s, making it impossible to completely conceal himself. The moment Dark Raven appeared, he noticed Levi from afar.


    He quickly pursued, intending to possess Levi.


    One running, the other chasing.


    Behind Dark Raven, two fourth-circle wizards were also in hot pursuit.


    ¡°That body-refining wizard tore a corner of the grand array. Even I find it somewhat difficult to tear open a corner. How did he do it?¡± Sparrow was astonished.


    ¡°Don¡¯t run; with us here, the demon won¡¯t harm you!¡± Varil shouted from behind.


    Levi¡¯s speed couldn¡¯t compare to Dark Raven¡¯s. Soon, he was caught, and protective force fields shimmered around Levi.


    Dark Raven sneered and turned into a black arrow, piercing through layer after layer of Levi¡¯s force fields. With a bang, it collided with Levi¡¯s golden scales, seemingly about to penetrate them and enter Levi¡¯s body.


    Levi instinctively turned into blood fog.


    However, in the next moment, an endless tide of spiritual force surged from all directions, compressing the blood fog Levi transformed into. In this state, Levi, in blood fog form, was forcibly revealed!


    ¡°Petty tricks! It¡¯s your privilege to be possessed by me!¡± Dark Raven sneered. He continued applying force, tearing apart Levi¡¯s protective golden scales.


    His spiritual force reached Levi¡¯s mind, preparing to destroy Levi¡¯s consciousness, as he did with Old John. Yet, he found a three-tiered white tower emitting a holy light, securely protecting Levi¡¯s mental realm.


    ¡°A Divine Tower? You have something like this?¡± Dark Raven exclaimed.


    Feeling the intrusion of an enemy¡¯s spiritual force, the Divine Tower automatically began to protect its master. It rapidly rotated, emitting a powerful suction force.


    Part of Dark Raven¡¯s spiritual force began to shatter and be sucked away by the Divine Tower.


    ¡°No, I must find a way to break free!¡± At this moment, Dark Raven, who had entered Levi¡¯s mental realm, panicked.


    He too was decisive and resolute, directly severing a significant portion of his own spiritual force, breaking free from the Divine Tower¡¯s constraints.


    Dark Raven¡¯s spiritual force was ground down by the Divine Tower, which, compared to before, now exhibited an extremely subtle solidity.


    Not only that, Levi felt that the ring of gaseous spiritual force magic around the Divine Tower seemed to have grown a bit.


    Though he hadn¡¯t tested it, he could sense that his spiritual force had definitely increased by 1 to 2 points just now.


    Of course, Levi couldn¡¯t afford to think about these matters right now. In his heart, there was more anger and frustration.


    He couldn¡¯t understand why everyone couldn¡¯t just quietly cultivate like him.


    Why did they have to fight day in and day out?


    Why did these d*mned demons want to cross mountains and seas to possess him?


    ¡°Picking on the soft ones, huh?¡± He thought.


    ¡°Just because I keep a low profile, every Tom, Dick, and Harry wants to take a bite out of me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really tired of this!¡±


    Anger surged, and the blood of the Crimson Emperor Dragon began to circulate around Levi¡¯s body from his heart.


    Levi stopped running; he stood still.


    He lowered his head, silent fury burning within him!


    70%, 80%, 90%¡­ 100%.


    The moment Levi¡¯s anger reached one hundred percent.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    His eyes turned crimson, reflecting a world filled with molten lava and a sea of fire.


    In the center of this world, a red dragon that coiled in the sky opened its cold, profound golden eyes, emitting a dragon roar.


    Golden scales overlapped madly, layer upon layer. In the state of the Furious Dragon Lord, Levi¡¯s attributes began to skyrocket!


    The usual two-meter-tall True Form of the Fire Dragon now looked completely different under the Furious Dragon Lord state. Organisms resembling antlers grew on Levi¡¯s head, and a robust dragon tail trailed behind him.


    Since awakening the True Form of the Fire Dragon, Levi had never used the Furious Dragon Lord form until now..

 Chapter 723 - Chapter 723: 100%! (8)

    Chapter 723: 100%! (8)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    At this moment, he finally couldn¡¯t hold back.


    He lifted his head, feeling the energy surging within him like a tide, experiencing an indescribable sense of power.


    ¡°So, this is the true Strength.¡±


    Levi grinned, lifting his head to gaze at Dark Raven. He could vaguely see the bloodied and blurred face of Old John.


    Old John was a decent person; although they hadn¡¯t spent much time together, he was diligent and straightforward.


    Boom!


    Levi suddenly disappeared from his original position, moving so fast that it seemed there was still a flame phantom in the same spot.


    Bang.


    Levi¡¯s dragon claw gripped the protective steel-like wings of Dark Raven.


    Golden iron clashed, sparks flying.


    This blow sent Dark Raven¡¯s figure retreating several hundred meters directly.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t the strength a third-circle body-refining wizard should have¡­ this is fourth-circle?¡± Dark Raven was astonished.


    Levi attacked again, resembling an enraged bull.


    Dark Raven, being a demon, wasn¡¯t overly fearful despite the feeble body of the possessed Old John. He relied on his innate abilities and demonic aura, showing no excessive fear. What he dreaded more were the two fourth-circle wizards chasing after him.


    Varil and Sparrow were about to go forward to assist Levi.


    ¡°Get lost.¡± Levi¡¯s voice swept through.


    The two high-and-mighty fourth-circle wizards unexpectedly stopped simultaneously, their faces displaying some surprise and disbelief.


    ¡°Uh, is he going to deal with a level 4 demon alone¡­¡± Varil furrowed his brow.


    ¡°I think that¡¯s the case.¡± Sparrow smiled bitterly. Since becoming a fourth-circle wizard, this was the first time he had been scolded by a third -circle wizard.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just watch and see. It¡¯s a good opportunity for him to test the strength of this demon. We can intervene later.¡±


    ¡°His temperament, indeed worthy of a body-refining wizard.¡±


    ¡°No, he should be a dragon descendant body-refining wizard¡­ the physique of a dragon descendant, coupled with a powerful body-refining technique, it¡¯s no wonder he can resist the attacks of a level 4 demon with only the realm of a


    third -circle wizard.¡±


    ¡°However, this explosive state of his probably won¡¯t last long; it¡¯s just a brief confrontation with a level 1+ demon. To completely defeat it is basically impossible.¡±


    In the Furious Dragon Lord state, Levi would utter some harsh words that were otherwise incompatible with his usual character.


    This loss of rationality was unpleasant, which was also why Levi was reluctant to use this state.


    Boom!


    The crimson figure and the black figure clashed high above the sky. The crimson flames and demonic aura seemed to turn the sky into two separate worlds.


    Levi wielded the Frostmourne, and with the augmentation of flames,


    Frostmourne seemed to transform into a fiery sword of world-ending flames.


    Every slash was engulfed in flames, every strike a critical hit!


    Dark Raven was, after all, a Level 4 demon and the incarnation of a Level 6 demon. Despite the limitations imposed by the possessed body, he quickly gained the upper hand after initially being suppressed by Levi.


    Countless black feathers fell from the sky, converging into a ten-yard-long black feather greatsword in Dark Raven¡¯s hands!


    The greatsword descended, cleaving through the clouds and piercing the azure sky!


    Boom!


    Levi blocked with Frostmourne.


    Crack.


    His pure luminant gold longsword was unexpectedly severed!


    The greatsword continued its descent, and Levi blocked with both arms. The impact sent him crashing into the ground, creating a large crater.


    As the dust settled, Levi, with severed arms, bellowed. Ashes of Death twined around him, and the fires of Ashen Fire burned relentlessly.


    He soared into the sky, and his arms had already regenerated.


    ¡°What kind of monster is this?¡± Dark Raven, a demon himself, was dumbfounded.


    This surpassed his understanding of body-refining wizards.


    In theory, body-refining wizards had average strength among wizard groups. Moreover, the opponent was only a third-circle wizard, while he himself was a


    Level 4 demon.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Dark Raven completely gave up Old John¡¯s body. He only had five minutes left, and the dignity of being a high-level demon compelled him to slay Levi before dissipating!


    A column of berserk demonic aura rose, reaching the heavens and the earth, soaring to a hundred yards.


    ¡°Raven Demon True Form!¡±


    The charming and beautiful young man instantly transformed into a crow demon with wings spanning five yards on each side!


    ¡°To use my true form as a third-circle wizard, interesting, very interesting!


    Hahaha!¡±


    The black wings spun, resembling a black tornado sweeping through the sky, unleashing countless feather blades.


    Levi roared, his body growing against the wind. Like a sea-swallowing whale, an abundance of energy surged instantly.


    Pinnacle of Strength!


    Giant Dragon Warrior!


    A giant dragon warrior, also reaching a height of five yards, whipped its massive tail.


    Boom!


    The two terrifying giants collided in the sky, and the shockwave dispersed all clouds within a radius of several kilometers, revealing a clear blue sky!


    ¡°This¡­ I feel like there¡¯s no need for us to intervene. He should be a fourth-circle body-refining wizard, but it seems his spiritual force cultivation hasn¡¯t caught up,¡± Sparrow said, somewhat shocked.


    ¡°But aren¡¯t body-refining wizards also relying on spiritual force to cultivate body-refining spells?¡± Varil questioned.


    ¡°That should be due to his dragon descendant status. This wizard, a dragon descendant, might have pure dragon blood running in his veins,¡± Sparrow explained.


    While the two fourth-circle wizards were discussing, Levi looked at the gradually fading true form of Dark Raven in the sky.


    ¡°Don¡¯t run!¡± Levi roared.


    Terrifying flames surged, swallowing the true form.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Humans, when the war drum between the abyss and wizards beats again, I, Dark Raven, will return!¡± Dark Raven¡¯s unwilling voice echoed.


    His strength, according to the Rune Language, was completely depleted, dissolving into nothingness.


    Meanwhile, in the Thunder Dragon Family,


    Sorrett was resting when Victor¡¯s voice echoed in his mind, ¡°Dark Raven¡¯s incarnation is dead.¡±


    ¡°No matter, I believe my purpose has been achieved,¡± Sorrett opened his eyes, and the thunderous light flashed, resonating through the void ahead..

 Chapter 724 - Chapter 724: Return Home!

    Chapter 724: Return Home!


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    In mid-air.


    Levi released the Strength in his body until a cold liquid suddenly flowed through his blood and spread to his limbs.


    Levi¡¯s anger slowly dissipated. He panted heavily, and the true form of the Giant Dragon Warrior and the Furious Dragon Lord gradually faded.


    ¡°Phew, the [Tranquil Water] that was reserved in the blood sac has taken effect. I should try to use the Special Effect of the Furious Dragon Lord less in the future¡­¡±


    That would prevent him from entering the Furious Dragon Lord state for too long. If he is not able to come back from that state, he will become a complete lunatic.


    Levi had previously refined a third-circle potion called Calming Water, which was stored in the blood sacs.


    This potion was an essential potion used by some wizards to prevent themselves from going berserk during cultivation. It could also have a very strong calming effect.


    Looking at it now, the effect was excellent.


    Once Levi¡¯s body reached a certain critical point, the potion would be automatically released to suppress the madness and anger.


    ¡°I¡¯ll refine more of it in the future as a backup.¡±


    He looked at Old John¡¯s storage item in his hand and glanced at it. There were not many things.


    ¡°What a loss¡­¡± Levi was a little annoyed. He did not want to reveal his strength, but in the previous situation, he might have been in danger if he did not reveal it.


    By the time Levi was almost fully recovered, in the distance, two Fourth-Circle Wizards finally arrived in front of Levi.


    This was also a way to show respect to Levi, telling him that they had no ill intentions and would not take advantage of the situation.


    ¡°Sir Levi, you¡¯re really hiding your strength.¡± Sparrow smiled and said, ¡°Oh right, I forgot to introduce myself. I¡¯m Sparrow, the captain of the Black Pearl


    Wizard Market¡¯s law enforcement team. This is Varil. If you often attend Black Pearl wizard gatherings, you should have known him long ago.¡±


    Varil nodded and said, ¡°I have some potions that can help you recover faster. Do you need them?¡±


    Levi¡¯s strength had already won the respect of these two, so they did not look down on him like a Fourth-Circle Wizard facing a Third-Circle Wizard. Instead, they treated Levi as an equal.


    ¡°There is no need. Thank you. Regarding this matter¡­¡±


    ¡°We understand. We¡¯re rogue cultivators. We don¡¯t have any backers in this world. Everyone nas tnelr secrets tnat tney aon¡¯t want otners to Know. we brothers naturally understand this.¡± Sparrow answered with a smile.


    Levi said gratefully, ¡°Thank you, both of you. If it weren¡¯t for the both of you, I wouldn¡¯t have dared to fight a Level 4 demon. However, it doesn¡¯t seem like a


    Level 4 demon. It¡¯s just an incarnation¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s just an incarnation, but it¡¯s already so difficult to deal with. This guy¡¯s main body should be a fifth-circle superior demon that¡¯s comparable to a primordial soul wizard. In the Abyss, this is an absolute powerhouse. Such an existence appeared in our Black Pearl Wizard Market. When Lord Garcia returns, we must report this matter.¡± Sparrow said with a solemn expression.


    ¡°However, if you don¡¯t like to be exposed, and if you don¡¯t mind, Sparrow and I


    can just say that we killed him together. But this way we would be taking your credit, and we¡¯re afraid that you¡¯ll feel uncomfortable,¡± said Varil.


    ¡°That¡¯s even better. I just want to find a quiet place to cultivate. I don¡¯t want to cause trouble, and I don¡¯t have any ill intentions. I just don¡¯t want to be disturbed. I hope the two of you can understand.¡± Levi said with a smile.


    ¡°Understood, Sir Levi. May I ask if you are a member of the dragon descendant priory?¡± asked Sparrow.


    Levi shook his head and smiled bitterly. He replied, ¡°I¡¯m not. Maybe I will be in the future. I¡¯m just a nameless dragon descendant wizard right now.¡±


    He now realized that he could create the persona of a dragon descendant wizard and a body-refining sorcerer in the future. The cultivation of a knight to this point was too shocking. No one would believe it even if he told them. An existence like Levi had never appeared in history before.


    Moreover, at his current level, Levi, who possessed five breathing techniques of the Dragon Clan, was essentially no different from a dragon descendant. It was not a problem to call him a dragon descendant.


    ¡°Oh, I see. I know a senior from the dragon descendant priory. If you want to join the dragon descendant priory, I can recommend you to that senior,¡± said Sparrow.


    Levi shook his head and said, ¡°No need for now. Thank you for your kindness, Sir Sparrow. By the way, who is this senior? Is it convenient for you to reveal their identity?¡±


    ¡°Blue Dragon Lady. She is currently the castellan of the Riptide City. She is a high-ranking member of the dragon descendants priory. She will definitely become a primordial soul wizard in the future,¡± said Sparrow.


    Levi was glad that he had refused. If he went to Riptide City now, wouldn¡¯t he be walking right into a trap?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Although the Blue Dragon Lady was not as evil as Sorrett, she was definitely not someone to be trifled with.


    It could be said that if Huffman really died, Levi felt that both Blue Dragon Lady and Sorrett were responsible.


    ¡°I still have some things to do, so I¡¯ll leave first. If you need to refine potions in the future, you can come and find me.¡±


    He had already exposed his strength in front of the two of them. Levi had no choice. He could not kill the two of them. Moreover, he did not have the strength to kill them, so he could not force them to sign a confidentiality agreement.


    He might as well go with the flow and take this opportunity to befriend them. This way, he could also be considered to have a good relationship with the higher-ups of the Black Pearl Market, which would facilitate his future actions..

 Chapter 725 - Chapter 725: New Home

    Chapter 725: New Home


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°No problem, Sir Levi¡­ Right, I¡¯ll get my men to prepare a new wizard tower for you.¡± Varil said as he looked at Levi.


    ¡°Thank you very much.¡±


    A month later, Garcia rushed back from Star Sea and returned to the wizard market.


    When he heard about the demons causing a ruckus in the market, he quickly called the Black Pearl¡¯s four wizards for a meeting.


    The five wizards sat together and were discussing an important matter.


    ¡°That demon must have been completely dealt with. This thing is the hardest to deal with. It has many strange abilities and is impossible to guard against,¡± said Garcia.


    ¡°Lord, we saw the demon disappear with our own eyes. We then checked the entire market again. The demon should be completely dead,¡± said Sparrow.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. This demon¡¯s origins are strange. It¡¯s intriguing.¡± Garcia muttered.


    ¡°Lord, in my opinion, that demon is definitely related to Sorrett. There¡¯s no doubt that the Thunder Dragon Family is determined to take our market away. Not only that, but they also want to poach all the low-level wizards and Third-Circle Wizards from our market!¡± Sparrow said angrily.


    ¡°Sparrow, there¡¯s no evidence at the moment. Don¡¯t talk nonsense,¡± said Garcia. ¡°Lord, what evidence is needed? Anyone with eyes can see it.¡±


    ¡°In short, don¡¯t jump to conclusions without evidence. Otherwise, if someone catches you saying that and claims that you¡¯re slandering and insulting him, wouldn¡¯t you be falling into the enemy¡¯s trap and giving him an excuse to make a move? At that time, the villain can complain first¡­ After all, colluding with the demons and joining the Abyss is a great crime that betrays the entire wizard civilization. If this is made public, even many dark wizards will mock this person.¡± Garcia said calmly.


    ¡°What Lord said is reasonable. I was rude. Sigh, I just can¡¯t take this lying down.¡± Sparrow¡¯s heart burned with anger when he thought of those who were killed by the demons.


    He was a rogue cultivator who grew up in the Black Pearl Wizard Market, so he still had some feelings for this place.


    ¡°If those people want to leave, we can¡¯t do anything about it. The market was originally a trading center for rogue cultivators. There are not so many restrictions and rules. This is also the original intention of our Black Pearl Wizard Market. If the Thunder Dragon Family wants this market, then he can have it.¡±


    ¡°If the four of you want to follow the Thunder Dragon Family, I won¡¯t stop you. I, Garcia, have already exhausted my life¡¯s hard work, luck, and potential to cultivate and attain the fifth-circle realm. It can be said that the hope of becoming a primordial soul is slim.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps for you, the Thunder Dragon Family is a good place to go. Sorrett is the first person in thousands of years who has the highest possibility of breaking through to the primordial soul stage in the Thunder Dragon Family. There is no problem for him to become a primordial soul cultivator in the future. If you follow him, you might be able to advance further.¡±


    ¡°As for me, I plan to head to the Star Sea and establish a true wizard organization there to continue my legacy,¡± said Garcia.


    ¡°Lord, I, Sparrow, will never join any wizarding family no matter how poor I am in this life, even if I am so poor that I don¡¯t have a single piece of Aether Stone!¡± Sparrow said firmly.


    ¡°We, the four Black Pearl wizards, have always advanced and retreated together. If you don¡¯t mind, Sir, then the four of us will also join your wizard organization,¡± Varil added.


    ¡°It¡¯s a good idea to establish a wizard organization. If we want to improve our strength, a loose wizard market is not enough. We need to establish a wizard organization. There will be more low-level wizards collecting resources, and we will provide knowledge and protection. This will form a good cycle,¡± said


    Sparrow.


    ¡°That makes sense. I want to establish a wizard organization that is similar to an academy. Then, I want to recruit some wizards from various large guilds who are good at research. Whether it¡¯s a popular guild or a small guild, as long as they have the ability and talent, they can join and become teachers of the academy¡­¡±


    Garcia spoke of his idea. In general, it was to add some details and perfection to the traditional wizard organization system to prevent the academy from becoming the same as a wizard family in the later stages of development.


    Sparrow and Varil nodded in agreement and began to discuss the plan to leave Area 5 and head to Star Sea.


    A month later.


    Inside the wizard tower, Levi looked at his new home and sighed.


    He originally wanted to leave the Black Pearl Wizard Market, but after thinking about it, in this situation, if he were to go to other places, there was a high chance that it would be the same. It would not be any better.


    Therefore, he continued to settle down in the Black Pearl Wizard Market.


    Just as Varil had said, Levi had regained his wizard tower and territory on the other side of the mountain.


    This was a gift from Varil to Levi as a reward for killing the demon in secret. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that it won¡¯t be so convenient to visit Old Xavier¡¯s house in the future.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After moving into his new house, Levi remembered Old Xavier who was still living there.


    The new house was very far from the previous place, but with the speed of a Third-Circle Wizard, it was only a few minutes away.


    ¡®After the battle with that Level 4 demon, it can be seen that in my current


    Furious Dragon Lord form, I already have the strength to fight against a Fourth-Circle Wizard by relying on the accumulation of attributes in the hexagon.¡¯


    ¡®Of course, this was only the initial confrontation. That Level 4 demon was only an incarnation, and his Strength was almost exhausted. If he hadn¡¯t automatically dissipated in the end, I might have become a lunatic and wouldn¡¯t have been able to kill him..¡¯

 Chapter 726 - Chapter 726: Returning To Star Sea

    Chapter 726: Returning To Star Sea


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡®After all, from the looks of it now, if I didn¡¯t have the polygon panel, the first transformation of the Blood Source realm would only be able to compete with an ordinary Third-Circle Wizard. If I wanted to compete with Fourth-Circle Wizard, I would have to be at least at the third transformation of the Blood


    Source realm.¡¯


    ¡®When my five-dimensional breathing technique advances to the Second Transformation of the Blood Source Realm, I should have the strength and confidence to fight against an ordinary Fourth-Circle Wizard. With the Furious Dragon Lord and the Giant Dragon Warrior, I should be able to easily kill ordinary Fourth-Circle Wizards in close combat.¡¯


    Levi analyzed the process of the battle.


    By using this Level 4 demon, he had basically measured the limits of his current strength.


    ¡°But I still can¡¯t be arrogant. After all, I can¡¯t use Furious Dragon Lord¡¯s state often.¡± Levi warned himself.


    As for Old John¡¯s storage bag, there wasn¡¯t much inside. Most of it was medicinal materials that weren¡¯t worth much.


    In addition, there were more than 60,000 Aether Stones, some potion formulas, spells, and a Wizard Tool that Old John loved. Levi also planned to find an opportunity to get rid of it.


    The next day.


    At home, Levi continued to study the Purification Elixir. As for ingredients like the Saint Fruit, which did not exist in the Wizard World, Levi had no way to analyze its composition and compare it with the medicinal herbs in the Wizard World to find a specific target.


    He could only rely on his imagination and guesses, combined with the effects of the herbs that already existed in the Wizard World, to try them one by one.


    This was no doubt a laborious task, but Levi was happy about it.


    Even if the final purification potion research failed, he could still gain and accumulate a lot of pharmaceutical knowledge and practical experience.


    These were all invisible wealth.


    At this moment, Old Xavier¡¯s voice came from outside the door.


    ¡°Levi, are you home?¡±


    With a thought, the door opened automatically, and the magic array opened a path for Old Xavier.


    Old Xavier walked in in a gloomy mood. Algerta silently poured Old Xavier his favorite wine.


    ¡°Thank you, Algerta.¡± Old Xavier picked up his wine and drank it quietly.


    ¡°Sigh, Old John left just like that. He was the first friend I made when I first came to this wizard¡¯s market. At that time, we were just apprentice wizards.¡± Old Xavier said emotionally.


    ¡°My condolences, Old Xavier.¡± Levi also took a glass of wine and gulped it down.


    ¡°We were still not strong enough¡­¡± Old Sha had been hit hard by John Senior¡¯s death.


    The cultivation of a wizard was lonely, and it was not easy to have a true old friend.


    ¡°Levi, I heard that the Black Pearl Wizard Market is going to be bought by the


    Thunder Dragon Family. In the future, this place will become one of the Thunder Dragon Family¡¯s bases. Lord Garcia is leaving the Wizard Market. In his place, a Fifth-Circle Wizard from the Thunder Dragon Family will be stationed here.¡± Old Xavier suddenly said.


    ¡°Is this news true?¡± Levi frowned.


    ¡°The news is spreading around, so it shouldn¡¯t be fake. Garcia and the Black


    Pearl four wizards didn¡¯t come out to refute the rumors. As far as I know, a few Fourth-Circle Wizards have already left the Black Pearl Wizard Market and gone to other places,¡± said Old Xavier.


    ¡°This¡­ I just got here, and my butt hasn¡¯t even warmed up yet.¡± Levi smiled bitterly.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. In recent years, the Wizard World has become more and more chaotic. Many wizard families have taken advantage of the chaos to wantonly acquire small wizard organizations or markets to strengthen their family¡¯s power.¡±


    ¡°As you know, the traditional wizard family system and the new wizard organization system have always conflicted.¡±


    ¡°Some large wizard families have long been dissatisfied with the rule of the


    Wizard Council because many of the reforms and innovations initiated by the


    Council had touched their interests.¡±


    ¡°It is said that those conservative Legendary Wizards are the patriarchs of several top wizard families in the current Wizard World, so you understand why some people don¡¯t want the war to end.¡±


    ¡°Some big shots were taking advantage of the war to make profits. Even Legendary Wizards were no exception. One could imagine the situation on the ground.¡±


    ¡°In fact, this is normal. Every man for himself, even the heavens would destroy the earth, especially the wizards. At the beginning of the establishment of the Council, many of the actions of the Wizard Ancestor Sauron won the favor of many low-level wizards, but there was no doubt that it also touched the interests of a small number of upper-level wizards.¡±


    ¡°Before Sauron disappeared, he relied on the deterrence of the wizard ancestor status to deter other upper-level wizards from making trouble.¡±


    ¡°But now, it¡¯s impossible. Sauron was an existence in ancient times. Now, there is a high probability that he had fallen in a foreign land. Unless he was truly promoted to a God, even a Legendary Wizard would only have a lifespan of 10,000 years. His influence had long faded.¡±


    ¡°I have a feeling that we will have to live our peaceful days day by day now.¡± Old Xavier sighed.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    With the establishment of the Pan-Plane Wizard Council as a node, the wizards divided the history of the wizard civilization into two stages.


    Before the Council was established, it was the ancient era. After that, it was the modern and contemporary era ruled by the Council.


    Old Xavier had done a lot of research in this area. When he was free, he liked to study the history of the wizard civilization, and he highly respected the ancestors of the wizards, Sauron, and his ideas.


    ¡°So, what do you plan to do next?¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving the Black Pearl Wizard Market as well. I¡¯ll most likely head to the Star Sea to see if I can get an interview to join a high-ranking wizard organization.¡± Old Xavier was not very confident. The requirements of high-level wizard organizations, especially those in the Star Sea, were very high. With his aptitude and age, there was not much hope..

 Chapter 727 - Chapter 727: Everyone Heading To Star Sea

    Chapter 727: Everyone Heading To Star Sea


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Star Sea?¡±


    ¡°Yes, in the beginning, the Star Sea was also called the [Sea of Six Towers]. The six steeples were the rulers of the Star Sea. Later, in order to facilitate the management of the Endless Sea, under the leadership of the Wizard Council, the six steeples formed the [Star Tower]. However, the establishment of the six steeples still exists today, and they became the masters behind the scenes of the Star Tower.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s pretty good. There are more opportunities in Star Sea,¡± said Levi.


    Levi had also heard of the six steeples that formed the Star Tower, and the famous Seven Waters Steeple was one of them.


    It was said that the Black Sun Steeple was once one of the six towers, but Black Sun Adam led the Black Sun Steeple to rebel and was removed from the Star Tower.


    It was said that each of the six towers had an eight-circle primordial soul wizard overseeing them. In history, there had even been a nine-circle Grand Wizard.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going?¡± Old Xavier asked.


    ¡°I won¡¯t be going for the time being.¡± Levi shook his head. He was not ready to head to Star Sea yet.


    If he couldn¡¯t stay here anymore, he would go to the Hundred-Eyed Demon Territory and see if he could return to the human world through the spatial node.


    If possible, he might as well hide in the human world for a while. Moving back and forth in the Wizard World was not a solution.


    If he couldn¡¯t go to the human world, he would make other plans.


    ¡°Alright, then if you go to Star Sea in the future, we¡¯ll find a way to contact each other, Levi, my friend.¡±


    Old Xavier gave Levi a hug. Levi patted Old Xavier¡¯s shoulder with a strange expression.


    It had been a long time since Levi had encountered such a way to express his emotions.


    Wizaesa were always on guard against each other. Even if they were friends, they were all reserved friends.


    ¡°Goodbye, Old Xavier. I wish you a safe journey. I wish you a bright future in Star Sea.¡± Levi sincerely sent his blessings.


    Old Xavier nodded and left.


    The next day, after Old Xavier packed his luggage, he left the Black Pearl Wizard Market.


    Levi¡¯s only friend who he could speak to had also left.


    As they bid farewell, Levi looked at Old Xavier¡¯s departing back and felt a little emotional.


    ¡°This is the norm of life.¡¯


    After sending Old Xavier off, Levi returned home.


    He saw a wizard in a blue robe standing on the path in front of the wizard tower. It was Wizard Sparrow.


    ¡°Sir Levi, you¡¯re finally back,¡± said Sparrow.


    ¡°Sir Sparrow, what¡¯s the matter? Come in and have a seat.¡± Levi said.


    The white wolf maid brewed the herbal tea that Levi had planted himself.


    ¡°Sir Sparrow, have a taste. Although this tea is bitter, it is good for cultivation.¡± Levi smiled.


    Sparrow nodded. He took a sip but obviously did not drink it.


    ¡°Good tea.¡± He praised sincerely.


    ¡°Tell me what you want to say, Sir Sparrow.¡± Levi looked at Sparrow.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this. I¡¯m sure Sir Levi has heard that the Thunder Dragon Family intends to purchase the Black Pearl Wizard Market.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll cut to the chase. On behalf of Wizard Garcia, I invite you to join the [Starfire Sorcerer Academy] as the dean of the pharmaceutical academy. As the dean, you can receive a reward of ten thousand Aether Stones every ten years.¡± Sparrow said.


    ¡°Starfire Wizard Academy?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Master Garcia wants to establish an academy-type wizard organization. The four Black Pearl wizards have already joined it. However, we are still lacking manpower, so we are currently recruiting talents, ¡± said Sparrow.


    ¡°Where will the wizard academy be?¡± Levi asked after pondering for a moment.


    ¡°Star Sea. It is the most prosperous place of the Endless Sea¡¯s wizard civilization. There are currently more than 60 high-level sorcerer organizations in the Endless Sea, and nearly half of them are concentrated in the Star Sea. That is the stage where the middle-level and high-level sorcerers display their talents,¡± said Sparrow.


    Levi said with a smile, ¡°Sir Sparrow, I have some matters to attend to, so I can¡¯t go to Star Sea for the time being. When I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll go to Star Sea to look for you. If there¡¯s still a vacancy in your school, just arrange a pharmacy teacher position for me. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m not qualified to be the dean with my talent.¡±


    Sparrow thought for a moment. Levi¡¯s answer was within his expectations. After all, he could tell that Levi did not like joining wizard organizations.


    He was already very satisfied to be able to get a promise from Levi.


    ¡°But I have a friend called Xavier. He has already gone to the Star Sea. When the time comes, Sir Sparrow can look for him in the Star Sea. With his knowledge in weapon making, he should be able to take on the position of a wizard academy¡¯s weapon-making teacher.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°I know Xavier. I was going to ask him, but I didn¡¯t expect him to leave already.¡± Sparrow was somewhat helpless.


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t disturb you any further. If we¡¯re fated, we¡¯ll meet again in the Star Sea.¡± Sparrow left in satisfaction.


    The door of the wizard tower slowly closed, and Levi drank his tea alone.


    ¡°They are all going to the Star Sea. No wonder people say that the Star Sea is a dreamland. Speaking of which, Salman, the founder of the Gray Tower, the Flower Knight, the Rose Witch, and Wizard Neut are all in the Star Sea.¡±


    ¡°But now, the war is spreading in the Endless Sea. Even if we go to the Star Sea, we might face a disaster. I won¡¯t join in the fun for the time being..¡±

 Chapter 728 - Chapter 728: Area 6

No content

 Chapter 729 - Chapter 729: Magma Ocean

    Chapter 729: Magma Ocean


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Due to the demonic aura of the Thousand -Eyed Demon King, the Hundred-Eyed Demon Territory became a forbidden land in the human world, where demons wreaked havoc.


    However, as time passed and the demon-hunting wizards in Riptide City worked hard, Levi did not see a single monster while he was traveling in the Hundred-Eyed Demon Territory.


    A beautiful witch was sitting in a wizard airship, leading Levi.


    ¡°Senior, that sub-dimensional portal node is closer to the center of Hundred-Eyed Demon Territory. There might be some powerful monsters left behind. You have to be careful,¡± said Miss Messenger Eve.


    Eve now respected and worshipped Levi more than before.


    Some time ago, when Levi was researching the Purification Elixir, he had accidentally developed a special potion formula.


    Although this potion formula could not achieve the purification effect that Levi needed, it could at least remove some of the aftereffects of casting spells.


    After Levi¡¯s experiment, the effect of the potion was very good. After he gave the potion to the owl, Miss Eve actually changed back.


    Levi called this potion [Water of Eve].


    The invention of the Water of Eve excited Levi for a while.


    The one who was more excited than Levi was Eve, who could turn over a new leaf.


    After all, she could only cast simple spells in her owl form. She couldn¡¯t meditate, and her cultivation level stagnated.


    Not long after, Levi arrived at the coordinates of the sub-dimensional portal node under Eve¡¯s lead.


    This sub-dimensional portal node was located in a cluster of underwater volcanoes.


    Lava erupted and condensed at the bottom of the sea. White smoke filled the air, and the smell of sulfur filled the air.


    ¡°Such a large-scale land of underground fire is quite suitable for cultivating the Burning Faction,¡± said Eve.


    ¡°The fire elemental power inside is mixed with the demonic aura of the Demon Lord. If I cultivate it, I will definitely go berserk.¡± Levi shook his head.


    ¡°I see¡­ Senior, the sub-dimensional portal node is on the ocean plains ahead.¡± Eve reminded him.


    She had passed by this place when she sent a message. She felt the dense fire elemental power in this sea area and thought that she was still lacking a stalk of Crimson Fire Grass, so she came down to look for it. Who would have thought that she would encounter a wild sub-dimensional portal node?


    Levi came to the plains that Eve had mentioned and was slightly stunned.


    There were no plains in front of him, only a huge pit with a diameter of nearly a thousand miles. It was filled with extremely high-temperature underground fire lava.


    It was also an underground fire, but the temperature was several times higher than the underground fire on Black Fire Island.


    ¡°Eh, why is such a large plane gone¡­ Senior, I didn¡¯t lie to you. This is where the sub-dimensional portal node is!¡± Eve¡¯s expression changed. She was obviously very anxious, worried that Levi would vent his anger on her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic. It should be here.¡± Levi pondered for a moment before calling Joann out from Alice¡¯s ring.


    ¡°Senior¡­ Aiyo, it¡¯s so hot!¡± Before Joann could fawn over Levi, he discovered a boundless sea of magma in the deep pit ahead. There was actually such a magical place at the bottom of the sea.


    ¡°Joann, use your knowledge as a Ruin Hunter to determine if this deep pit was once the location of an ancient ruin.¡¯


    ¡°Alright, Senior. Let me take a look.¡± Traces of light flickered in Joann¡¯s eyes. In his world, the omnipresent magnetic force was circulating in an orderly manner. However, in the deep pit, the magnetic force was chaotic and disorderly.


    After a long while, Joann said with a serious expression, ¡°Senior, there seem to be traces of an ancient wizard relic here. From the magnetic field, the space here seems to be distorted. Also, I felt a strong spell fluctuation in this magma sea¡­ This wasn¡¯t formed naturally. It¡¯s man-made.¡±


    Levi nodded and said, ¡°It seems like this ancient wizard relic place is where the


    Hundred-Eyed Demon King was sealed.¡±


    ¡°What? Then isn¡¯t this place very dangerous? Senior, let¡¯s leave quickly,¡± said


    Eve.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. From what I can sense with my Perception, there are no more demons in the Hundred-Eyed Demon Territory. The demons have either been killed or have already infiltrated the wizard¡¯s gathering place. They won¡¯t stay here obediently.¡±


    ¡°This deep pit was probably formed after the legendary forbidden spell struck the Abyss Well. The legendary forbidden spell had changed the landscape here, turning the plains into a deep pit. The lava also spewed out and drowned the place.¡±


    ¡°The two of you can enter the ring. I¡¯ll be entering the magma ocean after that. With both of your cultivation, you guys won¡¯t be able to last more than a minute before you¡¯re burned to ashes,¡± said Levi.


    ¡°Alright, be careful, senior.¡±


    At the edge of the huge magma ocean, Levi was as tiny as an ant.


    ¡°Is this the power of a Legendary Wizard? It truly changes the world, and it has the unfathomable power of gods and ghosts!¡± Levi muttered.


    He could feel a magical radiation from the lava.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The radiation was actually trying to invade and change Levi¡¯s body. Unfortunately, Levi¡¯s body was too strong, and the radiation could not do anything to him.


    ¡°Even the residual radiation is so powerful.¡±


    Levi¡¯s protective force field lit up. He had to go down and see if the sub-dimensional portal node was still there.


    With the power of a legendary spell, it was very likely to be destroyed.


    The moment he entered the lava, the terrifying heat burned Levi¡¯s protective force field. With his second-circle protective force field, he would not be able to hold on for long before he was melted..

 Chapter 730 - Chapter 730: Spatial Vortex

    Chapter 730: Spatial Vortex


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi- Bo Studio


    He decided not to waste any more spell power. Golden scales covered his body, and the true form of the Fire Dragon appeared. He directly used his body to resist the power of the lava.


    He released Ace from Alice¡¯s ring. Ace jumped into the magma ocean like a fish in water, feeling very carefree.


    ¡°Ace, you¡¯re in charge of keeping me alert. My Perception is affected here,¡± said Levi.


    Perhaps due to the obstruction of the terrifyingly high-temperature lava and the fluctuations of the legendary spell, both the wizard¡¯s Spiritual Perception and Levi¡¯s Intuition were affected to varying degrees.


    Although it was unlikely that there were living creatures in the sea of lava, Levi could not let his guard down.


    Ace nodded and immediately began to patrol around Levi. His body turned into countless fire elemental particles that were full of spirituality and fused into the lava. This way, he could expand the range of detection.


    After revealing his Fire Dragon¡¯s true form, Levi¡¯s resistance was comparable to that of a Flame Giant, so the lava was not as hot to him anymore.


    Levi carefully explored the bottom of the lava. When he could no longer hold on, he would crawl out of the magma ocean and mark the places he had patrolled.


    This cycle continued for three days.


    In the end, Levi found a swirling lava vortex in the northeast corner of the magma ocean.


    ¡°It should be here. This vortex is probably driven by the distorted spatial power.¡± Levi casually took out an alchemical creature he had created and sent it into the vortex before it was melted by the lava.


    In an instant, Levi saw the alchemical creature begin to disintegrate into nothingness.


    ¡°A first-circle alchemical creature that was mixed with mithril was instantly disintegrated. This is the power of space distortion. No wonder we need to make a teleportation portal. Otherwise, the protective force field of a low-level wizard would not be much better. I just don¡¯t know if my body can withstand this power of space distortion.¡±


    Levi walked forward. His Spider Sensing only sensed a faint sense of danger, which meant that the power of space distortion should be dangerous, but not very dangerous.


    He pondered for a moment, then his right arm suddenly turned into a bloody fog. It continued to extend and finally stopped in front of the vortex.


    At the end of the blood fog flesh and blood condensed, and dark golden scales covered his palm.


    Levi extended his arm into the vortex, ready to cut it off at any moment.


    Then, an ear-piercing friction sound came from the vortex.


    The friction of the spatial power caused Levi¡¯s golden scales to produce sparks. After about a minute, Levi¡¯s scales were all shattered. Before Levi could reach out his palm, the palm quickly disintegrated and became a bloody mess.


    Levi stretched his arm back and looked at the Death Ember Power repairing his arm calmly.


    ¡°It¡¯s not as terrifying as I imagined. If I resist with all my might, coupled with those spells, protective force fields, and the Great Black Sky Curtain, I should be able to hold on for a while.¡±


    Compared to the power of space distortion between different planes, the power of space distortion between the different sub-dimensional portals of the same plane was not very exaggerated.


    As far as Levi knew, the reason why only high-level wizards could travel between planes was because only high -level wizards¡¯ protective force fields could pass through the dimensional portal formed by dimensional spells. ¡°This way, I can enter the sub-dimensional portal node after I¡¯ve made some preparations.¡± Levi was m a gooa mooa.


    ¡°D*mn the Thunder Dragon Family, d*mn the dark wizard. They¡¯ve turned the Wizard World into a mess. Rather than being disturbed here every day, I¡¯d rather go back to the human world and hide. The only thing I need to worry about is Saint Estella, but it¡¯s still better than being in the Wizard World.¡±


    ¡°As for the problem of the elemental power being too thin, there was a small elemental conversion array in the Book of Cypher that could convert the elemental power of the Aether Stone for my cultivation. Although this is a waste of Aether Stone, it can¡¯t be helped.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, with the awakening of the Dark Wave, the elemental power in the human world is also constantly increasing. It should be no problem for me to at least cultivate.¡±


    Levi had a premonition.


    The convergence of the Heavenly Sphere, the awakening of the Dark Wave, the Great Expedition of the Wizard World, and the dark and righteous war all happened at the same time.


    The old order and structure would be broken.


    The human world was the origin of the wizards. It was definitely not as simple as it seemed.


    The agreement between the wizards and the Seven Gods that they would not disturb each other could also be broken because of this incident. At that time, the human world would be interesting.


    ¡°No matter what, if I can¡¯t make a decision, I¡¯ll just hide in the human world. At the very least, the Saints in the human world are stronger than me, but there¡¯s a limit to their strength. The gods can¡¯t directly reach their hands into the human world to hit me¡­ But those big shots in the Wizard World are much f*cking stronger than me.¡±


    Thinking of the Thunder Dragon Family that had broken his peaceful life time and time again, Levi felt a wave of despair.


    And the Thunder Dragon Family was just a dog raised by a true big shot in the


    Wizard World.


    ¡°The waters are too deep.¡±


    The next day.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After Levi finished all the preparations, he returned to the space vortex.


    However, when he was about to step into the spatial vortex, his Spider Sensing signaled to him a stronger sense of danger.


    Levi quietly took a few steps back.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I learn a third -circle defensive spell first? It¡¯s safer this way.¡±


    With the principle of quality over quantity, Levi had not cultivated any third-circle defensive spell until now. But now, he had no choice but to start cultivating it in advance..

 Chapter 731 - Chapter 731: Return Home!

    Chapter 731: Return Home!


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    He left the spatial vortex and found a place to stay. He said to himself,


    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t have to go back in such a hurry. This place is actually not bad. No one will disturb me. I might as well cultivate here for a while, sort out my spell library, and fuse an original spell that belongs to me.¡±


    Therefore, in order to pass through the sub-dimensional portal node without any risk, Levi began to research his original third-circle defensive spell.


    At present, Levi¡¯s spell library has 536 cantrip spells, 124 first-ring spells, 35 second-circle spells, and only eight third-circle spells.


    ¡°Most of the spells in my current spell library are from the Ocean Faction. I¡¯ll


    combine a few and get a third-circle Ocean Faction defensive spell.¡±


    Levi opened up a cave abode at the bottom of the sea and set up all kinds of arrays. He also asked Mountain Giant and the others to protect him.


    He began his long journey of spell research.


    To synthesize a third-circle spell, Levi would need to master at least a dozen similar cantrip and first-ring spells, which would take a lot of time.


    Cultivation had no time limit.


    Year 1085 of the Holy Brilliance Calendar, the Month of Flowing Fire.


    The 49th year of the Great Expedition.


    The Wizard World was in constant war.


    The dispute between the dark and the righteous had entered an even more intense stage.


    There were more than 240 regions in the outer sea region, and nearly 100 regions had already been taken by the dark wizard. This was because the Star Tower had already given up on the outer sea region and focused on attacking the dark wizard forces in the inner sea region.


    Both sides were attacking with a strategy of inflicting 1,000 damage to the enemy and 800 damage to themselves.


    War was like a meat grinder, causing the wizard civilization to suffer heavy losses.


    In comparison, the situation at the front line of the Five Sector Expedition was much better.


    Under the leadership of the five Legendary Wizards, the expeditionary army had won time and time again. The battles between the four Evil Gods of Chaos and the Legendary Wizards were also repeatedly at a disadvantage.


    However, it was not enough to help the Wizard Council.


    For the Wizard Council, the most important thing now was not the Five Sector Expedition. Losing five planes was a huge loss, but if they lost this civil war, it would be the end.


    And in the Star Sea, amidst the flames of war, a fifth-circle wizard organization named [Starfire Wizard Academy] quietly rose up.


    The Starfire Wizard Academy did not set a wizard talent threshold. Anyone with wizard talent, even if they were Children of Chaos, could enter and enjoy wizard education after paying a relatively low tuition fee.


    This allowed Starfire Wizard Academy to gather a large number of apprentice wizards and wizards in a short period of time. Among them, most of them were nomadic wizards.


    The teachers and students of Starfire Wizard Academy were also actively involved in the war against the dark wizards and received strong support from the Star Tower.


    Of course, the rise of Starfire Wizard Academy naturally had many obstacles. It was said that its principal, Garcia, had encountered several failed assassinations.


    As for whether the mastermind behind the assassination was from the dark wizard or the righteous wizard organization, that was unknown.


    In Area 7, the Thunder Dragon Family used various methods to merge with other forces, eventually forming a large-scale Thunder Dragon Battle Group. After the Thunder Dragon Battle Group was established, it also strongly supported the Star Tower¡¯s cause of fighting against the dark wizards.


    This caused the reputation of Thunder Spear Soret to soar in Area 7. The other two fifth-circle wizard families that were passively resisting the dark wizards were strongly condemned by the outside world.


    The outside world was stormy and lively.


    At the center of the Hundred-Eyed Demon Territory, on the shore of the huge magma ocean.


    Unknowingly, four years had passed.


    In his mind, next to the gaseous spiritual force magic ring, there were many spell models revolving around the magic ring. There were cantrip models, first and second-circle spells, and only three third third-circle spells.


    Sun Flame Explosion, Glacial Sword Finger, and a brand new spell model.


    Levi opened his eyes, and as he chanted a spell, black water as thick as ink gathered around him from all directions, forming a wriggling ball of ink.


    Occasionally, a drop of this black water would fall on the ground, and it was enough to create a deep pit. It could be seen how heavy and dense the black water was.


    ¡°Bo Gang, attack me fiercely. ¡±


    After receiving the order, the Mountain Giant fiercely attacked outside the inkball. The inkball kept trembling, but it steadily blocked Bo Gang¡¯s third -circle spell attack and brute force attack. It only shattered after a minute.


    ¡°My self-created third-circle spell, Heavy Water Barrier, is finally completed.


    This defense is really good.¡±


    The defensive strength of the Heavy Water Barrier should be a Grade A spell among the third-circle spells. It was already the top-notch third-circle defensive spell. With the addition of the Aether Dominance Special Effect, the actual defensive strength was no different from a Grade S.


    After all, a Grade S spell was one in ten thousand. It was not easy to create them. Otherwise, they would not be called ¡°top-grade spells.¡±


    The Heavy Water Barrier was Levi¡¯s third-circle protective force field, so it was completely qualified.


    ¡°Once it reaches Grade S, it will be qualified to be my first innate spell. With the enhancement of the Aether Rule Special Effect, it¡¯s equivalent to me mastering a fourth-circle innate spell in advance. What a pity¡­ However, there¡¯s still a chance to improve its quality in the future. There¡¯s no hurry.¡±


    Apart from that, his proficiency in the Golden Snake Breathing Technique had also reached four-fifths of level 13, and he was closer to the second change of the Blood Source realm.


    After level 13, the cultivation speed of the Knight Breathing Technique was obviously much slower. One of the main reasons was that the quality of Levi¡¯s secret medicine could not keep up with the increase in his realm.


    The resources of transcendent creatures in the Wizard World had been depleted over the years, and they were getting lesser and lesser.


    There were only a few of them, and they were all hidden in their own resource secret realms by the large organizations. It was not for Levi who was a nomadic wizard.


    This was an almost unsolvable problem unless Levi could find a new plane.


    Levi left the cave abode and put Bo Gang and the others away.


    Unknowingly, he had been cultivating in this place for four years. Other than loneliness and boredom, there was no other danger.


    His spiritual force had reached 115 points. The Glacial Sword Finger was already at the peak of level 8. This was a spell he had created when he had advanced to the third-circle. It was relatively ordinary and could not keep up with the progress of his strength.


    As for the Sun Flame Explosion, it was being cultivated methodically, and its power was slowly increasing, making up for Levi¡¯s lack of spell attacks.


    Now that everything was ready, he felt that he could go to the sub-dimensional portal node to take a look.


    Not long after, Levi arrived in front of the spatial vortex again.


    ¡°It¡¯s still here.¡±


    Layers of protective spells lit up around his body. The Heavy Water Barrier covered him, and the golden scales assembled. It could be said that stacked armors were stacked to the extreme.


    He used the same trick again, using his broken arm as the price to experiment.


    This time, due to the increase in his proficiency with the Golden Snake Breathing Technique, Levi was able to last longer.


    ¡°With the protection of the barrier, there should be no problem.¡± Levi arrived less than a meter away from the vortex.


    His Spider Sensing only sensed a faint sense of danger.


    After hesitating for a moment, Levi stepped in with a determined expression.


    Without the protection of the sub-dimension portal gate, Levi was able to see everything that was happening outside of the sub-dimensional portal.


    Darkness, deathly stillness, shattering, and nothingness were the main melody.


    The spatial energy in the passage tore apart Levi¡¯s defensive field.


    The Heavy Water Barrier was broken after a while, and the defensive field below was also destroyed layer by layer.


    As soon as the power of space distortion touched Levi¡¯s Golden Snake Scales, he disappeared from the tunnel.


    And in the human world, in the boundless sea, and on an active volcanic island filled with black smoke¡­


    A group of lizardmen covered in fine scales and holding spears were holding a sacrifice under a volcano.


    The sacrificial offerings were sailors who were tied up. There seemed to be a young knight among them.


    A huge Lizardman chief, who was twenty feet tall, held a staff in his hand and wore bone armor. He put his hands together, stuck out his forked tongue, and chanted, ¡°The ring that circles the world.¡±


    ¡°The primate of all scale insects.¡±


    ¡°The Holy Spirit that controls reincarnation.¡±


    ¡°Great Supreme Holy Snake.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Yegu!¡±


    ¡°Your pious servant sincerely pleads you to advise us.¡±


    As soon as the chief finished speaking, a terrifying explosion sounded from the crater with a loud bang.


    The chief and the lizardmen looked at the place filled with black smoke with solemn expressions.


    A raging pillar of fire rose from the sky and reached the heavens. This active volcano had erupted..

 Chapter 732 - Chapter 732: Ancient Saint! (1)

    Chapter 732: Ancient Saint! (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Kelvin¡¯s life trajectory was not ideal.


    As a genius knight of the Silver Mountain Family, he became famous at a young age and broke through to the grand knight realm at the age of 25.


    This speed was comparable to the White Horse Knight Edward in history.


    His grandfather was the son of the former Silver Mountain Knight of the Northern Seven Flying Cavalry.


    His grandfather told Kelvin that Kelvin¡¯s talent was even greater than his great-grandfather¡¯s.


    Therefore, Kelvin had always lived up to everyone¡¯s expectations. He was also very hardworking and had long broken through to the grand knight realm.


    The ancestral Silver Mountain Dragon Breathing Technique had already undergone the second transformation of the Life Seed.


    Originally, Kelvin¡¯s life might have been to take over the position of Earl of Silver Mountain in Icewind City and protect his family¡¯s territory until he died. It would be even better if he could become a legendary knight before he died.


    Until one day, a strange person in a wizard robe who only had blue frost bones left appeared in Icewind City.


    Accompanied by the Blue Frost Undead army behind the strange person, Icewind City had fallen in less than a day ¡­


    Kelvin¡¯s father and grandfather had all died in battle. In front of that terrifying monster, the top-notch grand knight¡¯s grandfather was quickly drowned by the Blue Frost Undead.


    At that moment, Kelvin knew what true despair and helplessness was.


    Under the protection of his family¡¯s guards and elders, Kelvin escaped with the help of the family¡¯s secret passage.


    He saw Icewind City freeze in the terrifying blue frost fire. The Silver Mountain Family¡¯s loyal soldiers and citizens had all turned into ice sculptures.


    The Soul Fire in the eyes of the strange man in the wizard robe was so cold that it made people tremble.


    Behind the strange man were thousands of Blue Frost Undead.


    Later on, Kelvin heard that a Four-Winged Holy Knight from the Church of Holy Light had rushed to Icewind City and had an earth-shattering battle with that strange person.


    The final outcome was unknown, but Kelvin didn¡¯t care anymore.


    Without his family and fief, he became a wandering knight.


    He headed south. When he passed by Peacock City, the head of the guards in the capital invited Kevin to join the guards, but he refused.


    He couldn¡¯t even protect his own city well, let alone guard someone else¡¯s city.


    He headed south.


    After arriving at the Lush Forest Province and passing by Tulip Hill, Baron Reed of Flower City also extended an olive branch to Kelvin.


    Oh, right. Baron Reed was the grandson of Baron Levi. It was said that this fallen Baron Levi used to be good friends with his great-grandfather.


    However, the disheartened Kelvin only wanted to wander.


    What was the use of him working so hard to cultivate the path of a knight? In the end, he couldn¡¯t even defeat the summoned creatures under the strange man.


    Mortals were ultimately ants.


    The glorious era of knights was gone.


    In this era where werewolves, Blood Clan, Ghouls, Blue Frost Undead, and other monsters fought to appear, what were knights? They were just old antiques that looked good but were useless.


    Even the most powerful legendary knights would feel sad in the face of this era. They could not catch up with those transcendent creatures in their entire lives.


    Kelvin arrived at the seaside. He had heard of a secret organization called the Holy Snake Guild.


    It was said that the Holy Snake Guild had holy water that could make humans powerful. It was called Holy Snake Saliva.


    After consuming a drop of Holy Snake Saliva, an ordinary person would be able to kill a Mountain Wolf with bare hands.


    If one consumed ten drops of Holy Snake Saliva, even an ordinary person could obtain the combat power of an official knight.


    It was said that the senior members of the Holy Snake Guild had all consumed more than a hundred drops of Holy Snake¡¯s Saliva. Their strength was comparable to that of a grand knight, and some were as powerful as top-notch grand Imights.


    They could even fight transcendent creatures like werewolves and the Blood Clan head-on after consuming thousands of drops.


    As for the so-called ¡°Ancient Saints¡± of the Holy Snake Guild, they were all existences who had consumed tens of thousands of drops of Holy Snake Saliva. Their strength had already surpassed the legendary realm and reached an unimaginable realm. Killing legendary knights was as easy as taking something out of their pockets!


    Kelvin, who had just experienced the destruction of his family and yearned for strength and revenge, joined this organization.


    Under the guidance of an online person, he took a boat and arrived at a deserted island in the sea.


    He did not see the Holy Snake Saliva. He only saw a group of ferocious and terrifying scaled people.


    These people were divided into two types. One was a Lizardman who was no different from a human, except that he was covered in scales. The other type was a Naga with degenerated legs and a slender snake body supporting his body.


    Then, he was suddenly attacked and fainted.


    When he woke up, he was already tied up with the ignorant sailors who had come to find the Holy Snake Saliva and was placed on a strange altar.


    The altar was simply made of white bones. It seemed to be the skeleton of some huge snake-like creature.


    It was obvious that he was being used as a sacrifice to a certain evil god by the burly and tall Lizardman leader in front of him.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°My life can finally come to an end.¡±


    Kelvin sighed inwardly. He had gotten over it.


    The expected death didn¡¯t come. Kelvin opened his eyes and saw the dazed Nagas and Lizardmen.


    Even the leader in charge of sacrificing to the evil gods was stunned.


    Kelvin looked in the direction they were looking. In the crater, lava that had been silent for a long time broke through the sky. Waves of heat swept over, and volcanic ash quickly spread to the surroundings of the island..

 Chapter 733 - Chapter 733: Ancient Saint! (2)

    Chapter 733: Ancient Saint! (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After the Lizardmen reacted, they panicked and fled in all directions.


    Amidst this terrifying apocalyptic scene, accompanied by the rain of lava that fell from the sky, a huge scarlet object fell to the ground with a bang.


    The Earth split open, cracks spread, dust flew, and a deep pit appeared.


    When the dust settled, a burly middle-aged man shook his head and stretched his muscles before climbing out.


    His majestic body slowly appeared in the smoke, and his golden scales shone brightly in the fire.


    Heavens, his body was emitting flames. Was he human?


    It should be some more powerful Lizardman.


    Kelvin¡¯s heart fell into the valley.


    Could this be the evil god that these Lizardmen wanted to sacrifice to?


    That wasn¡¯t right. He hadn¡¯t even enjoyed his offerings and the evil god had already descended?


    He no longer cared. He embraced the destruction. He was tired.


    ¡°Thank God I¡¯m back!¡±


    Levi was dizzy. Without the protection of the spatial door, this teleportation was too dizzy.


    However, just as he expected, he successfully passed the sub-dimensional portal node.


    The power of space distortion dissipated as soon as it touched Levi¡¯s golden scales.


    This proved that his self-created Heavy Water Barrier was handy.


    However, he did not expect the exit of this node to be in the volcano.


    Moreover, perhaps because of Levi¡¯s teleportation, the volcano erupted.


    He was directly swept into the sky by the terrifying lava flow. Then, he fell onto the island in a daze.


    Levi exhaled a cloud of volcanic ash. Lava rained down on Levi¡¯s naked body and splattered everywhere.


    He was like a demon god that had crawled out of hell, bathing in the rain of fire without any scruples.


    ¡°What kind of monster is this?¡± Kelvin¡¯s knowledge was overturned. A hot breath came from above his head, and he saw a huge rock that had been burned red by the magma fall. If it hit, Kelvin and these sacrificial sailors would not survive.


    Levi leaped up and lashed out with his leg.


    Boom!


    Perhaps a hundred tons of rock was sent flying and fell into the sea in front of him in a perfect parabola.


    ¡°Such a familiar aura¡­ You are the descendant of the Silver Mountain Knight, right?¡± Levi tore open the ropes.


    After carefully sizing up Kelvin, Kelvin didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. He only reacted after a while.


    ¡°Yes, Lord. I¡­ I¡¯m Kelvin Silver Mountain.¡±


    ¡°I see,¡± Levi said calmly. He looked at the sailors and sighed. He waved his hand and sent these people into Alice¡¯s ring.


    He turned around and left the volcanic island.


    He had just sensed that a group of strange guys seemed to have jumped into the sea to escape.


    Levi released Tyrant Il and Mountain Giant Bo Gang.


    ¡°Go and catch those little bugs that escaped,¡± Levi said.


    Levi, on the other hand, found an uninhabited island and rested for a while. Then, he judged his current location so that he could make plans.


    He naturally had to bring the descendants of the Silver Mountain Family to the Twilight Knights Hall.


    As for the sailors, Levi planned to use the Maximum Dream Infiltration Wind spell to modify their memories and erase the traces of their appearance in their minds.


    He looked at the endless sea and waited for Bo Gang and the others to return.


    ¡°What¡¯s on the other side of the sea?¡±


    Levi suddenly had a thought.


    From the geography knowledge obtained by the Church, the human world was centered on the vast continent where the seven kingdoms were located.


    He called the place outside the Seven Kingdoms Continent the ¡°outer sea region¡±


    However, just how big was the outer sea region? What was on the other side of the sea?


    The Church¡¯s knowledge was not involved. They only said that the deeper one went into the outer sea region, the more violent the sea would become. If ignorant mortals stepped into it, their ships would definitely be destroyed and they would die.


    In the history of the Jade Kingdom, many navigators had tried to explore the borders of the outer sea region.


    Some navigators even raised their guesses that the human world was a super huge ball.


    The Seven Kingdoms Continent was just a small piece of land on the sphere.


    Of course, this guess was mercilessly shattered by the Church. The navigator was even listed as a heretic by the Church and burned.


    ¡°The place where the light of a benevolent father shines is the human world. Other than that, it¡¯s all the domain of darkness. If an ignorant mortal casually abandons the light of a benevolent father, what will greet him will be demons and devils, countless dark creatures.¡±


    The pope said at the meeting where the heretics were burned to death.


    After that, very few navigators went to explore the outer sea region.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    That place had become a forbidden area in the eyes of mortals. A destructive storm, an indescribable horror, and the corpses of countless adventurers were hidden there.


    However, in the Wizard World, Levi obtained another version of geographical Imowledge.


    In the human world, there was indeed only one continent in the past. That was in ancient times, before the parliament was established and before the rise of Sauron, the ancestor of wizards.


    At that time, mortals, wizards, the Church, the transcendent creatures of the human world, and the creatures from other planes that came along with the convergence of the Heavenly Spheres all lived on a boundless continent.


    In the Church of the Holy Light¡¯s words, this continent was called the Land of Divine Light. In the Church of the Dragon God¡¯s words, it was called the Land of the Soaring Dragon. In short, the Seven Gods Church, who competed with each other and argued, had their name for this continent. It was easier to deceive the world and harvest faith..

 Chapter 734 - Chapter 734: Ancient Saint! (3)

    Chapter 734: Ancient Saint! (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    However, for the outer sea region where the faith of the Seven Gods Church could not radiate, the titles were quite uniform.


    The Forsaken Land of the God.


    It meant that it was a barren land abandoned by the gods. There were dangers everywhere, and there was no future. Darkness enveloped it, and it was filled with ominousness.


    In the early era of antiquity, the book ¡°Nora¡¯s Geography¡± was left behind by the ancient Geography Master Wegener.


    He called the earliest continent the Nora Continent, which was also known as the ¡°Land of Man¡± and ¡°Land of Fertility¡±.


    Wei Ge Na also obtained another term from a native who was isolated from the world. Those natives called this continent the ¡°Ancient Pan Continent¡±!


    Ancient Pan.


    In the local language, it meant ¡°ancient, primitive, chaotic, and open¡±.


    In short, from the knowledge of the Wizard World, the human world in the early ancient times was far larger than the human world Levi had seen.


    However, with the outbreak of the ancient war and the pressure of the gods,


    Sauron, who had already advanced to legendary, led the wizard civilization and engaged in a protracted war with the angels ot the Seven Gods.


    In this war, the legendary forbidden technique and the power of the Seven Gods were used for a long time.


    The continental plates began to become unstable. In the end, after the earth-shattering battle that almost reconstructed Earth, Fire, Wind, and Water, the continent fell apart and continued to disintegrate.


    And the appearance of the sub-dimensional portal node was very likely related to that battle of gods.


    In short, the elemental power of the human world was constantly thinning, but the sub-dimensional portal was constantly expanding on its original foundation. Gradually, it relied on the human world to form its own ecological layout and also became a paradise for sorcerers.


    The sorcerer civilization, which was no longer in conflict with the gods, quickly conquered the sub-dimensional portal and became the ruler of this place after conquering natives like the Sea Clan.


    Furthermore, they relied on this to explore other planes and become a new civilization that was comparable to some of the older and more powerful civilizations in multiple planes.


    The Seven Kingdoms Continent in the human world became the last remaining land of the Seven Gods.


    The Seven Gods and wizards did not interfere with each other and did not interact with each other until they died of old age. It was considered peaceful.


    Thinking about it, it was normal. The human world and the sub-dimensional portal were two dimensions of a big ball.


    The subspace was the sphere outside. Inside, there was a bubble-like Realm of the Unbelievers.


    These Realm of the Unbelievers might only be the size of a secret realm, and the area might be similar to the territory of a lord in the human world.


    The largest Realm of the Unbelievers was the Endless Sea. From the current detection of the Wizard World, the size of the Endless Sea should be equivalent to the sum of the Realm of the Unbelievers of the other large sects. It was countless times larger than the Seven Kingdoms Continent.


    However, because most of them were oceans and there were very few landmasses, the area that could be used for wizards¡¯ cultivation was relatively small.


    In fact, Levi guessed that the sub-dimensional portal should be an extension of the human world or a place where the projection was magnified. This was because he realized that every time he teleported to the human world from the Endless Sea, he would appear on the sea.


    Did this mean that the Endless Sea was actually an extension or reflection of the overseas land of the human world?


    The area of the outer sea region was much larger than the Seven Kingdoms Continent. No one knew where the border of the outer sea region was.


    The Endless Sea was also much larger than the other Realm of the Unbelievers.


    Was all of this a coincidence?


    Perhaps, in the ancient era before the appearance of wizards, before the appearance of the Seven Gods¡¯ faith,


    The so-called human world and the sub-dimensional portal were originally one. However, for some reason, these two dimensions began to separate. Some rose, and some sank.


    This part of history had long been buried in the endless river of time.


    Perhaps it could only be seen in the myths and legends of some ancient races.


    ¡°I wonder if the Sea Clan knows this part of history? The Sea Clan existed before the wizards descended on the Endless Sea. They should have lived there since ancient times. It¡¯s also possible that they¡¯re an ancient race from ancient times. ¡±


    Levi pondered.


    If there was a chance, Levi wanted to explore the borders of the outer sea region and see if there were other isolated continents and other civilizations on the other side of the sea.


    At this moment.


    Accompanied by rumbling waves, Bo Gang and Tyrant Il each brought a group of struggling Lizardmen and Nagas to the island where Levi lived.


    These Lizardmen were all beaten up and covered in wounds. At this moment, they looked at the middle-aged man sitting cross-legged on the huge rock in front of them in fear.


    The tall Lizardman chief prostrated himself on the ground and placed his staff on the ground.


    ¡°Esteemed Ancient Saint Lord, we have no intention of disturbing you. We are only offering sacrifices to the Lord Holy Snake. We didn¡¯t know that you were sleeping in this volcano.¡±


    The chief used the language of the human world.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Levi stared at the chief, who did not even dare to breathe.


    ¡°The Dark Wave¡¯s resurgence has intensified. Even the Lizardmen have come out,¡± Levi muttered in his heart.


    Franken¡¯s monster manual also had an introduction to the Lizardmen.


    This was a race that was widely distributed across many planes. Together with the Nagas, they were known as ¡°crawlers¡±.


    It was said that this race all believed in a supreme existence called the Holy Snake. It was said that it was a huge snake that surrounded the entire plane. It was a little like the Black Snake with a Candle, the family emblem of the Levi family. No one knew what the relationship between the two was..

 Chapter 735 - Chapter 735: Ancient Saint! (4)

    Chapter 735: Ancient Saint! (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Of course, the legends were exaggerated. The giant snake that surrounded the plane was probably an artistic process.


    However, Levi estimated that the Holy Snake was at least a God-like existence comparable to a Legendary Wizard. Otherwise, it would not be so influential and spread all over the Multidimensional Plane.


    ¡°The human world is getting more and more lively.¡± Levi felt that returning to the human world for the time being seemed like a good choice.


    In the unknown outer sea region, there were more and more items that could revive the Dark Wave. This also meant that more opportunities were waiting for Levi in the human world.


    He felt that after not returning for 50 years, the concentration of elemental power in the human world this time was several times higher than before he left last time.


    Although it was still incomparable to the Realm of the Unbelievers, with his elemental conversion array and some elemental convergence array, it was barely enough for a Third-Circle Wizard like Levi to cultivate. While his cultivation level would not decrease, he would just be slower than the Wizard World.


    The Wizard World was too chaotic now. Levi planned to stay in the human world longer this time.


    Other wizards might be very concerned about the density of elemental power, but Levi did not care. He had the proficiency panel, various elemental affinity talents, and the potion materials he had collected in the Wizard World over the years. It was enough for him to live a carefree life in the human world for a while.


    Sometimes, he could not give himself too much pressure. Just like in his previous life, if he could not survive in a big city, he could just stay in a small city. There was no need to go to the inner circle.


    It was better to be the head of a chicken than the tail of a phoenix. What the ancients said made sense.


    Seeing Levi ignore him, the Lizardman chief felt uneasy. He didn¡¯t expect to meet a powerful Ancient Saint in a foreign land.


    He and his tribe were not natives of this world, but the Ancient Saint Empire from another world.


    The Ancient Saint Empire was a powerful empire where everyone believed in the Holy Snake. Its members were all kinds of Lizardmen, Nagas, and other crawlers.


    They fervently believed in the Holy Snake and worked hard to spread and revive the glory of the Holy Snake.


    During a tribal hunt, they unintentionally found an altar in a dilapidated Ancient Saint temple in a primitive forest. On the altar, they saw another blue world.


    Curiosity drove them through the altar. When they appeared again, they were already in another world.


    The Lizardmen were a race that was good at disguising. They infiltrated human civilization and gradually learned human language, history, politics, and culture.


    They discovered that from the looks of it, this plane¡¯s strength was inferior to the plane where his Ancient Saint Empire was located.


    The strongest among them, the so-called legendary knights, were only at the level of tribal chiefs like him in the Ancient Saint Empire. There might be some experts comparable to the Ancient Saints in the Church, but there were not many of them.


    Hence, they were at ease and bold enough to start preaching in the alternate world. They also established the Holy Snake Guild and used the fabricated Holy Snake Saliva as an excuse to trick humans into joining the guild. Then, they would sacrifice it to the Holy Snake in exchange for the real Holy Snake¡¯s gift.


    There was no such thing as becoming stronger after drinking Lord Holy Snake¡¯s saliva. Only these stupid humans would believe it.


    However, the person in front of him was definitely an Ancient Saint hidden in the mortal world.


    In the Ancient Saint Empire, the strongest expert in the crawlers race since ancient times had given birth to the blood of the Holy Snake. Those who had reached a higher level were known as the Ancient Saints.


    Currently, the Ancient Saint Empire only had thirteen Ancient Saints. All of them listened to the ruler of the empire, the Ancient Saint Emperor, Lord Clint.


    This person in front of him gave off an oppressive feeling. The aura of an Ancient Saint made the tribal chief prostrate on the ground.


    Levi sized up these Lizardmen with interest.


    He suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯ve been asleep for a long time. Tell me about the current situation. If I¡¯m in a good mood, I¡¯ll let you live.¡±


    He guessed that these Lizardmen might be from another plane.


    The strongest among these people was the chief, who was only at the level of a


    First-Circle Wizard. The other Lizardmen were only at the level of apprentices.


    They could all come to the human world safely through the spatial node. Did that mean that they could also use the spatial node to counter-invade the other dimensions?


    Levi was worried about the secret medicine of the Knight Breathing Technique every day. It would be best if he could have his own plane that had yet to be developed by wizards.


    The wizard civilization was like locusts. All the planes they conquered had their resources firmly controlled by their respective classes.


    It was too difficult for ordinary wizards to obtain resources.


    Only the New World could solve Levi¡¯s current dilemma.


    He planned to take this opportunity to start with these Lizardmen and understand the situation on the other side first. Then, according to the danger level, he would quietly develop a new world of his own.


    ¡°Let that group of wizards fight. I shall lead the Twilight Knights on a leisurely


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    discovery voyage in the human world. By the time they find out, I will be rolling in money.¡±


    Levi began to fantasize.


    In front of Levi, the Lizardman chief told Levi everything about his experience in the human world. Levi even indirectly obtained a lot of information from him.


    In the end, it was more or less what Levi had guessed.


    These people were foreigners who had come after the Dark Wave revival..

 Chapter 736 - Chapter 736: Ancient Saint! (5)

    Chapter 736: Ancient Saint! (5)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°The plane where the Ancient Saint Empire is located has already experienced a plane convergence with the human world¡­¡±


    From the description of these fellows, they had come here through an altar.


    From the looks of it, that altar was the spatial node between the Ancient Saint Plane and the human world.


    ¡°Show me the altar,¡± Levi said.


    ¡°Yes, Ancient Saint Lord.¡± This Lizardman chief was called Kaku. He had a small tribe of dozens of crawlers under his command.


    In the Ancient Saint Empire, there were hundreds and thousands of such tribes.


    Levi learned that there were only thirteen Ancient Saints like him in the Ancient Saint Empire¡­


    From the looks of it, the Ancient Saint Empire seemed to be very weak as well.


    Of course, the Ancient Saint Empire might only be one of the forces in that plane. It could not represent the highest combat power of that plane.


    However, in general, if a group of weak Lizardmen could build a powerful empire in this dimension, it meant that the overall combat power of this dimension would not be too high.


    Perhaps a high-level primordial soul wizard could completely subdue it.


    Hence, such a plane should be the lowest-level small plane. It could not be compared to the blue frost and the Blood River, let alone the abyss and hell. Soon, Levi arrived at the place where they had just come to the human world under the leadership of the chief.


    There was an uninhabited island filled with dense primitive forests here. It seemed to be very far from the continent.


    On the island, Levi discovered an ancient altar. The altar seemed to be made of some powerful giant snake bone. After countless years, it was still intact. There were runes on it that Levi could not understand. However, from the style, it was obvious¡­ that it was the rune system of an ancient wizard.


    ¡°An ancient wizard once went to the ancient saint plane because of the convergence of the Heavenly Spheres. He even left this altar behind for passage. However, as the convergence of the Heavenly Spheres ended, this altar most likely lost its function. It was only when the convergence of the Heavenly Spheres arrived that the passageway between the two worlds was opened again.¡± Levi guessed in his heart after combining the information of the Lizardman chief.


    ¡°How many of you have come to this world this time?¡± Levi asked.


    The Lizardman chief smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°Lord, only our tribe came.


    We haven¡¯t told the other tribes and the Ancient Saint Empire about this.¡±


    Obviously, he had the same thoughts as Levi and wanted to monopolize it. He definitely could not tell anyone else about this discovery.


    ¡°I see. Go over and come back. Don¡¯t trv to Dlav tricks in front of me,¡± Levi casually called a Lizardman and said.


    The Lizardman trembled and nodded crazily. He stood on the altar and disappeared.


    Before long, he appeared again.


    Levi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He released a sailor from Alice¡¯s ring.


    When the mortal sailor saw that he was surrounded by so many Lizardmen, he instantly fainted again.


    Levi had no choice but to call someone braver. An old sailor stood there trembling, not knowing what to do.


    Levi pulled out a bag of gold coins.


    ¡°Go in and come back. This bag of gold coins will be yours.¡±


    The old sailor didn¡¯t dare say no. He stared at the coins, then stepped into the altar and disappeared.


    When he reappeared, the old sailor was already in a lush primeval forest.


    Any tree here was easily a hundred meters tall. From time to time, the roars of wild beasts could be heard from the forest, and the Earth trembled slightly.


    As for the old sailor himself, he seemed to be in a dilapidated temple. A tattered statue of an Ancient Saint covered in scales and with two wings on its back seemed to be looking at the old sailor with a ferocious expression.


    ¡°What the hell is this place?¡±


    In the sky, there were shadows cast on the ground.


    A pterosaur-like creature with a wingspan of dozens of meters soared in the clouds.


    ¡°A monster.¡±


    The old sailor returned to the center of the altar.


    He saw the blue world on the other side of the altar. It seemed to be the human world he was in.


    He stepped onto it.


    When he opened his eyes again.


    A bag of gold coins appeared in the old sailor¡¯s hand.


    Levi looked excited.


    ¡°Even mortals can pass through this altar¡­ This, this is unbelievable! This is completely different from a wizard taking the initiative to travel through a dimensional space door. Is this the power of the convergence of heavenly spheres?¡±


    From the old man¡¯s description, it was no different from the description of this group of Lizardmen.


    On the other side, it was definitely a brand-new world.


    Moreover, although wizards had explored it before, it was still from ancient times.


    Now, there was a high chance that the wizard had also died.


    It was very likely that he would be the first person to discover this new plane.


    Suppressing his emotions, Levi exuded a powerful might and released his Dragon¡¯s Might.


    ¡°Holy Snake Aura! This is the Holy Snake Aura, a true Ancient Saint!¡± The


    Lizardman chief looked excited. What did he do to face a Lord Ancient Saint?


    That was a figure who stood at the pinnacle of the Ancient Saint Empire!


    ¡°You guys stay here and guard the altar,¡± Levi asked Bo Gang and Tyrant to keep an eye on these Lizardmen.


    He thought for a moment, then stepped into the center of the altar.


    Without the slightest discomfort or the terrifying power of space distortion, Levi arrived at a new world.


    He opened his eyes and breathed in an even more primitive and wild aura, as well as elemental power that was not inferior to the Wizard World.


    With his perception, he could easily sense that many powerful transcendent creatures were lying dormant in this vast primitive forest. The Earth would tremble from time to time. It was a battle between transcendent creatures.


    ¡°I have to hide this altar from the other experts of the Ancient Saint Empire. I must be the only one who knows about this place.¡±


    Levi hurriedly began to set up an array. He used all his array skills to hide the altar and this temple in the forest.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°It¡¯s not enough. I have to hurry up and find the blueprint of the third-circle array and become a third-circle array wizard. I have to hide and protect this place better.¡±


    ¡°Now that I know the sub-dimensional portal nodes between the Wizard World and the human world and have an altar that leads to this alternate world, I can come and go as I please.¡±


    Levi took a deep breath and disappeared into the center of the altar, returning to the mortal world.


    Levi looked at the sky and the sea, feeling happy.


    ¡°A new era has arrived..¡±

 Chapter 737 - Chapter 737: Dream Dragon! (1)

    Chapter 737: Dream Dragon! (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    On the nameless deserted island.


    The altar.


    As Levi continued to cast spells, the array item was inserted into the surroundings of the altar, and light soared into the sky.


    A circle of ripples enveloped the altar. Then, the altar disappeared into thin air in front of the Lizardmen.


    Looking at the miraculous operation, the Lizardmen were dumbfounded.


    Their civilization also had Spell Casters, but their casting techniques were extremely backward and primitive. It was completely incomparable to Levi¡¯s operation.


    Other than a few geniuses, such as Chief Kaku, most crawlers did not have the talent to become Spell Casters.


    Levi guessed that the spellcasting inheritance of the Ancient Saint Empire might have come from the ancient wizard who had entered this new world.


    After the Lizardmen unintentionally obtained his inheritance, after a long time, some rare Spell Casters were gradually born.


    All in all, this was a very weak civilization.


    Levi looked at these Lizardmen. How to deal with them was a problem.


    In the end, he decided to keep these guys for the time being. This way, when he explored that new world in the future, he would have a guide.


    Levi needed to understand the situation of the Ancient Saints in advance through these fellows, including the thirteen Ancient Saints.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to be away for a while. You guys stay here and guard the altar. No one is allowed to approach,¡± Levi said to Chief Kaku.


    ¡°Yes, Ancient Saint Lord!¡± said the chief.


    This group of Lizardmen worshipped the Ancient Saints very much, which could be seen from the Ancient Saint Temple over there.


    If the Holy Snake was the god in their hearts, then the Ancient Saint was the saint equivalent in the human world.


    Levi only needed to release some ¡°Ancient Saint Aura¡± to make all these Lizardmen submit.


    In fact, in Levi¡¯s opinion, the so-called Ancient Saint Aura was actually the Dragon¡¯s Might or the Dragon Clan¡¯s Aura.


    The Ancient Saints that these Lizardmen were talking about should be the powerhouses among the Lizardmen race who had given birth to dragon blood.


    The Holy Snake might be a pure-blooded Dragon Clan with the appearance of a giant snake like the Black Snake with a Candle.


    Dragons and snakes were not separated.


    When Levi had the chance to go to the Ancient Saint Empire, he wanted to see what the holy snake they believed in was.


    He had a feeling that the Holy Snake and the Black Snake might be the same kind of existence.


    ¡°Bo Gang, stay on this island and guard the altar. No one is allowed to approach this place.¡± Levi thought for a moment and felt that he had to leave a powerful combatant here.


    Bo Gang was a third -circle Mountain Giant, and a giant wizard at that. In the current world, unless the saint of the Church came personally, no one would be a match for Bo Gang.


    Bo Gang silently sat on the ground, his body starting to merge with the ground.


    In the end, Bo Gang turned into a huge pile of rocks and hid there.


    Once someone accidentally entered this place, they would be surrounded by the Lizardmen Tribe and Bo Gang.


    Levi then left the island.


    Levi did not know where he was now, but since these sailors could take a ship here, they must not be far from the Seven Kingdoms Continent. Otherwise, they would have long been swallowed by the storm in the sea.


    He found a direction and tore through the air.


    With Levi¡¯s current speed, he could see the coastline in a few days.


    ¡°I¡¯m back.¡±


    Holy Brilliance Calendar Year 1085, Month of Northern Wind.


    Storm City by the Sea.


    In the Shining Tavern, Levi was sitting in a private room.


    In front of him was a cup of Lion King¡¯s Spirit.


    This reminded him of the Jostar Family in the Yellow Earth Continent. He did not know what their current situation was.


    Across from Levi, Kelvin sat there in a restrained manner, nervously telling Levi about the past.


    Kevin was puzzled. This Ancient Saint Lord might have slept in the volcano for too long.


    He didn¡¯t know what year it was.


    ¡°The Emerald Kingdom is gone.¡±


    Levi felt a little emotional. The last time he came back to the human world, although the Emerald Kingdom was already at the end of its rope, it had not perished.


    He did not expect that a kingdom would be gone in just 50 years.


    He could be considered a witness to history.


    Empires will be destroyed, families will disappear, but not me.


    This was what Levi sought; it was his long-term vision.


    ¡°Ancient Saint Lord¡­ How do you know my great-grandfather?¡± Kevin asked.


    He still did not know Levi¡¯s true identity, and Levi did not mention to him that Kelvin needed to be tested to join the Twilight Knights.


    It did not mean that one could join just because they were talented.


    He had just returned to the human world. He planned to let Kelvin follow him in the future and test the bloodline of this old friend.


    ¡°Your great-grandfather is a good lord. I met him once,¡± Levi said.


    ¡°My great-grandfather actually knew such a powerful existence like senior. He never mentioned it to us juniors,¡± Kelvin said.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°I see that your Life Seed has already transformed and reached the level of a human grand knight. The Silver Mountain Family has produced a good junior,¡± Levi said with a smile.


    ¡°Senior, do you also know the way of knights?¡± This time, Kevin was even more shocked.


    This Ancient Saint Lord knew so much about human knights. Didn¡¯t this mean that this group of Lizardmen had already infiltrated the human world? ¡°After living for so long, I know a little about everything.¡± Levi sighed.


    These days, Levi was not in a hurry to go to Dusk Island.


    Instead, he planned to observe the current situation in the human world. Fifty years might not be enough to change the world, but things had indeed changed..

 Chapter 738 - Chapter 738: Dream Dragon! (2)

    Chapter 738: Dream Dragon! (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Your knight talent is not bad, but to advance to legendary, your temperament and perseverance are indispensable. If you¡¯re interested, you can train with me for a while. It won¡¯t be difficult for you to advance to legendary in the future,¡± Levi said casually.


    ¡°Senior, I¡¯m willing!¡± Kelvin said.


    He could tell that this Ancient Saint Lord did not seem to have much malice towards humans. He was like an outsider, watching the changes in the world.


    This was the real powerhouse. Regardless of whether the other party was a Imight, as long as he could train with him, it would not be difficult for him to become a legendary knight in the future.


    Levi did this out of nostalgia for the Earl of Silver Mountain.


    He had made his fortune in the Black Water Valley. Icewind City had been of great help to him. There, he had completed his first transformation and gradually escaped the threat of the Duke of Montenegro¡¯s demonic claws.


    Levi led Kelvin to Flower City. They rode on horses and advanced leisurely.


    The city in his memory appeared in front of him. Levi felt excited to return to his hometown.


    The big horse slowly stopped in front of the city gate of Flower Castle.


    Two grand knights were guarding the door.


    ¡°Not bad. They can spare a grand knight to guard the door. But this is a little high-profile¡­ Andrew still hasn¡¯t learned my essence of hiding. I have to teach him a lesson.¡± Levi felt helpless.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± The grand knight guard asked coldly.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to visit the master of the castle. Go and inform him that Geralt has come to pay a visit.¡± Levi could sneak in, but he felt that it was a little strange that he could not go back to his house openly.


    Geralt was the identity he used when he returned to the human world. It was also the secret code between him and Andrew. ¡°Senior, do you know Baron Reed?¡± Kevin asked.


    Levi nodded and said, ¡°Old friends.¡±


    Kelvin didn¡¯t expect that Baron Reed, who looked ordinary, would know such a terrifying existence like the Ancient Saint.


    Back then, Baron Reed invited him to join an organization with limitless light and future. He rejected it without thinking.


    From the looks of it, his decision was still too rash.


    Although the grand knight guard did not know who Geralt was, he was addressed as senior by a young grand knight, so he must not be an ordinary


    person.


    He had a discerning eye and immediately went to report.


    Not long after, Baron Reed, played by Andrew, appeared at the door.


    ¡°My dear Geralt, welcome.¡± Andrew beamed with joy. He had been looking forward to the stars and the moon. His master had finally returned.


    ¡°Baron Reed, how have you been?¡± Levi smiled.


    The master and servant entered the castle, and the iron gate slowly closed.


    In a secret room, Levi set up a silent array and said, ¡°Well done. I didn¡¯t expect this territory to be here still.¡±


    ¡°The current king is the younger brother of a member of the Twilight Knights. It¡¯s easy for him to protect our territory,¡± Andrew said with a smile.


    On the other side, Kelvin was confused. He felt that he seemed to have come into contact with an extremely powerful secret organization, and the Ancient Saint Lord was the leader of this secret organization.


    ¡°The Twilight Knights. Is this the organization that Baron Reed invited me to join? I actually rejected it.¡± Calvin¡¯s heart was in a mess. Ever since his family was destroyed, his state of mind had been in a mess.


    No wonder Ancient Saint Lord was so proficient in the path of knights. He was the leader of a knight regiment.


    Levi learned more about the current situation of the human world from Andrew.


    The Church of the Moon God, the Death Society, the Werewolf Brotherhood, the Ghoul Hut, the Wilderness Brotherhood, the Silent Monastery, the God of War Temple, and other major factions and sects were all restless in the Seven Kingdoms Continent and began to plan for the revival of the Dark Wave.


    Originally, there was a new Holy Snake Guild. However, before this organization could rise, it collapsed and was directly controlled by Levi.


    ¡°Next, the world will usher in a true struggle. Isn¡¯t this also my chance?


    ¡°My strength might be average in the Wizard World and I can¡¯t be ranked among the big shots, but in the human world, I¡¯m a hidden big shot. Even the saints of the Church might not be stronger than me now. I really should take the initiative to provoke the Church. This human world is very promising!¡± Andrew took out a storage bag and handed it to Levi respectfully. ¡°These are the things I¡¯ve collected over the years. They¡¯re all of interest to you.¡±


    Levi nodded.


    He took the storage bags and took a cursory look.


    After 50 years of collection, there were more than 300 breathing technique inheritance diagrams inside. They were all replicated with special recording slates, and their functions were similar to cameras in his previous life.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    This was the item that Levi gave Andrew when he left the human world last time. It was convenient for Andrew to make deals with Imights or nobles who had breathing techniques.


    After all, the breathing technique was a legacy item of the family. It would be too difficult to collect it directly. However, the difficulty would be greatly reduced if he only collected copies.


    Among them, ten were perfect or legendary, forty were excellent, and the rest were shallow.


    The reason why Andrew could collect so many breathing techniques was also because of the Dusk Holy Temple. The Dusk Holy Temple attracted many Imights from many clans, and Andrew was able to collect so many breathing techniques because of the Dusk Holy Temple.


    Of course, some of them were found by Andrew himself..

 Chapter 739 - Chapter 739: Dream Dragon! (3)

    Chapter 739: Dream Dragon! (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°In that case, I don¡¯t have to worry about my breathing techniques breaking through for the time being.¡±


    Levi was in a good mood.


    After obtaining the breathing technique inheritance diagram, Levi bid farewell to Andrew and Kelvin before continuing to travel to the Peacock Kingdom.


    On one hand, it was nostalgia. On the other hand, he could personally witness some changes in the human world through his travels and analyze the situation in the human world so that it would be convenient for his subsequent actions.


    During the Month of Winter, Levi ended his trip with Kelvin.


    Kelvin had passed all kinds of tests. He took Kelvin across the ocean to Devil¡¯s Sea and saw the island hidden in the fog.


    ¡°I wonder how the knights are developing.¡±


    As soon as he landed on Dusk Island, Kelvin looked at the magnificent holy temple hidden in the mountains.


    After spending some time with Levi, Kevin learned that the Ancient Saint was the Commander of the Twilight Knights.


    Only legendary knights were qualified to be an official member of the Twilight Knights!


    This was completely beyond Kelvin¡¯s imagination. What kind of organization had a legendary knight as the minimum requirement? Could they recruit people in the human world?


    However, when he arrived at the Dusk Holy Temple and saw the few powerful knights guiding the reserve members of the knights on the training ground, he knew that he had entered a new world.


    The Blood Knight, Black Knight, and Divine Light Knight were guarding Dusk Island.


    Dusk Island had always been in seclusion. Unless Levi¡¯s territory was in danger, they rarely took action.


    Therefore, most of the time, these three experts were cultivating and training the Knights on Dusk Island.


    Among them, the Divine Light Knight was the last to join, so Levi did not know this person at all.


    Seeing Levi¡¯s arrival, the Blood Knight and the Black Knight were excited.


    ¡°Divine Light Knight, let us introduce you to a big shot, hehe!¡± the Black Knight said happily.


    The Divine Light Knight¡¯s expression changed as she followed behind the Black Knight and the Blood Knight. She felt uneasy. Could it be that the supreme knight who had stepped into the supreme realm of knights had arrived?


    With an uneasy feeling, the Divine Light Knight saw this important person.


    The big shot was wearing ordinary knight armor and looked ordinary. His silver hair was scattered, and his angular face revealed the vicissitudes of life.


    It was obvious that he had experienced many things. His eyes were deep and distant.


    ¡°Commander! You¡¯re finally back. You¡¯ve been gone for 50 years!¡± The Black Knight laughed loudly.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. In the blink of an eye, 50 years have passed.¡± Levi sighed. Staying in the Wizard World for a long time made it easy for people to forget the passage of time.


    ¡°It seems that the two of you have broken through the legendary shackles and stepped into the second step of the path of knights.¡± Levi sensed the powerful vitality of the two of them, which was similar to Emperor Mu¡¯s.


    ¡°Without you to guide us, even if we die of old age, we won¡¯t be able to step into a new realm.¡± The Black Knight sighed.


    ¡°By the way, Commander, this is the Divine Light Knight, our new member.


    She¡¯s from the current royal family of the Peacock Kingdom.¡± The Blood Knight said.


    As the vice commander, he was also qualified to recruit new members. Levi also trusted the Blood Knight¡¯s judgment.


    ¡°Welcome, Divine Light Knight. I am the commander of the Twilight Knights, a supreme knight.¡±


    ¡°Divine Light Knight Denise greets Commander! ¡± Denise stabbed her sword into the ground in front of her and knelt on one knee, bowing to Levi.


    This was a great bow from a knight to her lord in human culture.


    ¡°Please rise.¡± Levi raised his hand gently, and Denise¡¯s kneeling body stood up uncontrollably.


    This was a very ordinary second -ring spell. Levi did not show off this move to show off.


    He hadn¡¯t been back for a long time, so he needed to establish his prestige among the knights.


    And where the prestige of a knight came from was strength.


    ¡°Thank you, Commander.¡± Denise stood straight at the side, looking valiant.


    Kelvin¡¯s expression was extremely colorful.


    ¡°The Blood Knight and Black Knight are the legendary figures mentioned by the bards. They are still alive. Not only are they still alive, but they have also long broken through the legendary realm and stepped into a realm that no other legendary knight in history has ever reached.


    ¡°Then how powerful is the Ancient Saint Lord who founded the knights, or the supreme knight? If the path of knights, legendary, is only the first step¡­ Then I¡¯m not a grand knight yet, am I?¡±


    At this moment, Kelvin finally realized that knights were not antiques from the old era. He was just ignorant.


    In this uninhabited outer sea region, this group of secluded knights had already opened up a new path of knights.


    ¡°There¡¯s also a chance for me to take revenge.¡± Kelvin thought of the strange Blue Frost Undead who had easily destroyed his territory.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    If he had the strength of the Blood Knight, perhaps he would be able to fight that strange person.


    Baron Reed didn¡¯t lie to him. This was indeed an organization with limitless light and future!


    ¡°Now, our Twilight Knights are filled with talents. Next, the human world will welcome the convergence of the Heavenly Spheres and the drastic change of the Dark Wave Revival. I¡¯ve returned this time to lead everyone to welcome the ongoing changes of the era! Let our Twilight Knights rely on this new wave to soar 90,000 miles!¡±


    Levi said confidently.


    He had been hiding for nearly a hundred years. Along the way, he had silently accumulated and cultivated his experience. He had never made it known..

 Chapter 740 - Chapter 740: Dream Dragon! (4)

    Chapter 740: Dream Dragon! (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Now, all of this had finally come to fruition.


    Next, the Twilight Knights would become a giant force behind the scenes in the human world. They would stir up the wind and clouds and sing loudly.


    After returning to Dusk Island, Levi listened to the Blood Knight¡¯s report on the Twilight Knights in his commander¡¯s hall.


    So far, excluding Levi and the branch he had established in the Wizard World,


    The Twilight Knights in the human world had a total of four legendary knights: the Blood Knight, the Black Knight, the Divine Light Knight, and Knight Hogg.


    Among them, Knight Hogg quietly developed in the Seven Kingdoms Continent with the East Pole Empire as the center. He secretly searched for some potential knights in the various large families. After passing the assessment, he was sent to Dusk Island and became a reserve member.


    In addition to the assessment, every reserve member of the Knights had to sign a special contract. Once they violated the contract, they would be hunted down by all the other members.


    The Blood Knight and the Black Knight were the two pillars of the Twilight Knights. In the past 50 years, they had resolved countless difficulties and obstacles.


    The Divine Light Knight had just joined and had yet to break through the legendary barrier. She was mainly responsible for teaching combat skills to the Imights and guiding their training.


    In addition, there were more than twenty grand knights on Dusk Island. Among them, there were four top-notch grand knights and one quasi-legendary expert like the Fist of the Empire.


    As for the low-level, middle-level, high-level, and peak knights, there were nearly two hundred of them.


    Putting aside legendary knights, before the Dark Wave Revival, it was like slaying gods.


    According to Levi¡¯s previous estimation, in the history of the Emerald Kingdom, under normal circumstances, there were only more than a hundred surviving grand knights.


    This meant that his Twilight Knights were already one-fifth as powerful as the grand knights of a country.


    The Northern Seven Flying Cavalry, Seven Godly Swords, and Seven Holy Knights of the World were nothing compared to the Twilight Knights.


    In addition to the personnel, according to statistics, a large portion of the members of the Twilight Knights were nobles from the seven kingdoms. This meant that the Twilight Knights also indirectly controlled many territories in the seven kingdoms and formed an extremely powerful network of connections and intelligence.


    As for his gold coins and wealth, he did not lack them.


    ¡°Good! Not bad at all. You¡¯ve worked hard all these years.¡±


    Levi was in a good mood as he listened to the Blood Knight¡¯s report.


    ¡°There are still many problems that we can¡¯t solve with our current abilities¡­¡± The Blood Knight said.


    ¡°What¡¯s the problem? Tell me.¡±


    ¡°For example, the confidentiality of the organization by reserve members. The current contract is more of a deterrence. There¡¯s no way to truly form a soul contract with the Wizard World.


    ¡°I¡¯m worried that if there are too many people, there will inevitably be some black sheep in the future who will leak the existence of the organization to a faction like the Church. In that case, it will bring a considerable disaster to the organization that still needs to develop.


    ¡°There¡¯s also the problem of the secret medicine of the Knight Breathing Technique. As more and more knights enter the island, our holy temple¡¯s secret medicine has long been insufficient.


    ¡°For example, the Earthly Dragon Beast ambergris that many powerful breathing techniques require is almost extinct because of our wanton hunting. Later on, we realized that this could not be sustained, so we tried to capture the Earthly Dragon Beasts alive and then artificially breed them, but we failed.


    ¡°The lack of secret medicines makes it difficult for most knights to cultivate without secret medicines. Their cultivation speed is not ideal.¡±


    The Blood Knight sighed and explained the predicament the knights were facing.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about the two problems you mentioned recently. The first one is that I plan to rely on my wizard knowledge to research a Contract


    Wizard Tool. This Wizard Tool can collect a trace of soul power. In the future,


    every new reserve member who joins the Dusk Holy Temple needs to contribute a trace of soul power to the Wizard Tool. Only then can we truly control these members and prevent some spies or traitors from harming the organization.


    As for the second problem, I also have a solution, but it will take some time to prepare.


    ¡°The Dusk Holy Temple is not a charity organization. In the future, every reserve member needs a corresponding Equivalent Exchange if they want to obtain knight knowledge and secret medicine. This is the trading standard advocated by many wizards. We can do the same.


    Moreover, there was no way to give birth to a true knight in the Ivory Tower. Knights had to experience battles of blood and fire to be trained.


    ¡°The Dark Wave Revival is also an opportunity to let these knights participate in more battles to train their combat skills and consciousness and temper their breathing techniques. ¡±


    ¡°Indeed, I can feel that the activities of the dark creatures are becoming more and more frequent,¡± the Blood Knight said solemnly.


    After the Blood Knight finished reporting his work, Levi began to carefully study the breathing techniques he had learned from Andrew.


    Among the hundreds of breathing techniques, there were only six Perception breathing techniques.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    They were the Jellyfish Breathing Technique, the Mirage Beast Breathing


    Technique, the Cloud Insect Breathing Technique, the Great Nightmare Breathing Technique, the Space Butterfly Breathing Technique, and the Dream Dragon Breathing Technique.


    The Jellyfish, Cloud Insect, and Space Butterfly Breathing Techniques were all of shallow quality.


    As for the Mirage Beast and the Great Nightmare Breathing Techniques, they were of excellent quality.


    As for the final Dream Dragon Breathing Technique, it was actually perfect-grade!

 Chapter 741 - Chapter 741: Dream Dragon! (5)

    Chapter 741: Dream Dragon! (5)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    This put Levi in a good mood.


    ¡°I reckon that Andrew has collected almost all the breathing techniques that can be collected in the human world in the past 50 years. It will be very difficult to collect new breathing techniques in the future unless we find¡­ the Forsaken Land of the God.¡±


    With so many breathing techniques, it was enough for him to deduce the


    Perception-type breathing technique to the level of the other five dimensions.


    In the near future, the embryonic form of his Sixth Dimension would also appear.


    ¡°The only problem is that the secret medicine ingredients required for these Perception-type breathing techniques are too strange¡­¡±


    Apart from the jellyfish, Levi had never heard of the other five secret medicines.


    ¡°Forget it. Since I don¡¯t have any secret medicine, I¡¯ll use the proficiency panel to cultivate directly. In any case, with my current realm, these shallow and excellent breathing techniques won¡¯t take long. The more troublesome thing is the perfect Dream Dragon Breathing Technique.¡±


    The Dream Dragon Breathing Technique required a creature called the Nightmare Lizard. This creature should have been extinct in the human world long ago.


    Levi had never heard of it in the Wizard World.


    The Dream Dragon Breathing Technique was an antique that Andrew had bought from an antique merchant. In this era, there were no longer any cultivators.


    ¡°I¡¯ll cultivate other breathing techniques first. I¡¯ll think about the Dream Dragon Breathing Technique later. Perhaps there are Nightmare Lizards or similar creatures in that alternate plane.¡±


    Levi calmed his mind and devoted himself to the cultivation of these Perception-type breathing techniques.


    At the same time, the exploration plan for the alternate plane was also in preparation.


    Levi planned to explore alone after his Golden Snake Breathing Technique reached level 4, which was the second transformation of the Blood Source. He wanted to get a rough understanding of the situation in the alternate plane. In any case, he could pretend to be an Ancient Saint or Lizardman and should be able to sneak in.


    After figuring out the situation, he would lead the Twilight Knights to the other world to collect resources. It could also be considered a training for them.


    In the future, Levi wanted to move the headquarters of the Twilight Knights to an alternate plane and let the Twilight Knights dominate this plane.


    As for himself, he would be Plane Lord Levi.


    Levi also wanted to explore the outer sea region to see if there were any so-called ¡°Forsaken Land of the God¡±.


    Similarly, he could not cut off his connection with the Wizard World.


    He still had to go to the Wizard World regularly to collect wizard knowledge. He could not fall behind in his path as a wizard.


    If possible, bring Emperor Mu, Dinos, and the trusted companions of the Gray Tower back from the chaotic Wizard World.


    With the Gray Tower as the foundation, it was still too difficult for the knights to grow to be comparable to wizards in the short term.


    Moreover, knights¡¯ long-range combat ability was still too weak compared to wizards. In the future, when exploring new planes, with the help of wizards, it should be a dimensional reduction attack on the so-called Ancient Saint civilization.


    Levi now had two secret passages that no one knew about.


    He could freely enter and exit the three worlds. In the future, he might even be able to become Master Dao and obtain some resources that he did not need from the alternate planes to exchange for what he needed in the Wizard World.


    In short, these two passages were Levi¡¯s capital to rise in the future.


    Time passed day by day. In the blink of an eye, Levi had been in the human world for two years.


    Holy Brilliance Calendar Year 1087, Month of Flowers.


    The new Peacock Kingdom had encountered all kinds of calamities in the past few years.


    The terrifying blue frost freak was known as the Blue Frost Wizard by the Church. He destroyed Icewind City and killed the Four-Winged Holy Knight of the Church.


    The saint was furious. He sent one of the Seven Saints with a Sealing Sacred Object to chase after the Blue Frost Wizard. In the end, the Blue Frost Wizard escaped into the Evernight Kingdom, passed through the blue light, and entered the Blue Frost Plane.


    This matter had come to an end.


    However, what followed was an even more terrifying disaster.


    A year ago, a strange plague suddenly spread in some cities of the Tuva Empire next door. The mortals who were infected with the plague had abscesses on their bodies and were in extreme pain. Many mortals died in pain, especially the old, weak, sick, and disabled. They did not survive the winter of the past year.


    The priest of the Church of the Lord of Storms hurriedly used the concocted holy water to cure the plague, but the effect was minimal.


    Soon, the plague spread from the Tuva Empire to the south of the Peacock Kingdom along with the business troops. Now, plagues began to appear in many noble territories of the Peacock Kingdom.


    This made the kingdom flustered. They could only pin their hopes on the Church of Holy Light. The Church sent saints to investigate, and the priests were also working hard to develop holy water.


    In Flower City.


    Andrew frowned as he looked at the cremated corpse.


    ¡°Lord, the corpses of the people infected by the plague in the city have all been cremated.¡± The servants were all wearing special bird beak masks and chemical protective suits that were tightly wrapped to prevent them from being infected.


    These things were all developed by Levi and could effectively reduce the probability of being infected by the plague.


    ¡°There¡¯s something strange about this plague. A knight died from it¡­¡± Andrew murmured. He felt that the plague was not as simple as everyone thought. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Master is in seclusion. Otherwise, with his knowledge, he should be able to solve this problem.¡±


    Ever since he obtained those Perception-type breathing techniques, Levi had entered seclusion for two years. During this period, he stayed in the holy temple in the outer sea region and experienced the joy of being an ancestor of the sect.


    He could arrange for his subordinates to do anything. There was no need for him to do it himself. The Divine Light Knight and the Blood Knight were the ones who resolved the dark creatures¡¯ attacks on his territory.


    Levi completely enjoyed the benefits of their effort.


    ¡°It¡¯s better to be a chicken head. How can I enjoy such treatment in the Wizard


    World?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Levi walked out of his retreat. He breathed in the fresh air outside.


    After two years of seclusion, he had already reached the maximum of all the other Perception -type breathing techniques other than the Dream Dragon Breathing Technique.


    Also, after some fusion, a level 11 legendary breathing technique was born.


    Levi¡ª


    Heavenly Nightmare Breathing Technique: Level 11 (Maximum), Special Effect: Intuition (level 3), Danger Perception, Nightmare Walker, Heavenly Wind Heart.

 Chapter 742 - Chapter 742: Mortal Barrier! (1)

    Chapter 742: Mortal Barrier! (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Dusk Holy Temple.


    Extreme Path Palace.


    ¡°The level 3 Intuition Special Effect covers a wider range. The accuracy of Intuition has also increased. At the same time, the resistance of Perception has greatly increased.


    ¡°In addition, the previous Favored By The Night transformed into a brand new


    Special Effect Nightmare Walker after fusing with other breathing techniques.¡±


    [Nightmare Walker: When the sun sets and everything is silent, the child will crawl into bed and fall asleep. The night monster that represents fear will descend to the mortal world. According to the old legends, its name is ¡°Nightmare¡±.]


    [In the dark state, your various attributes will increase significantly.]


    [Without night, you can create night. Close your eyes and consume all the Heavenly Nightmare Power in your body. With you as the center, the area within a hundred meters will fall into night. The duration of the night is related to your endurance attribute.]


    ¡°Nightmare Walker is equivalent to a strengthened version of the Favored By The Night form. Without conditions, forcefully create conditions that are no longer restricted by the environment and fully utilize the subjective mobility of the breathing technique.¡± Levi was excited.


    ¡°In this way, after the fusion, other than the Giant Dragon Warrior and the Furious Dragon Lord, there is another form, the Nightmare Form.¡±


    Of the remaining two Special Effects, Danger Perception was actually Spider Sensing, but the effect was slightly stronger than Spider Sensing.


    The Heavenly Wind Heart did not change.


    ¡°In short, the greatest gain is Nightmare Walker.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to come out of seclusion. It seems that there¡¯s a troublesome matter in the territory that needs my help.¡±


    Levi walked out of the Extreme Path Palace.


    The Extreme Path Palace was the name he gave to his great hall.


    Every official member of the Twilight Knights had their own special hall.


    The Divine Light Knight¡¯s Five-Colored Palace, the Blood Knight¡¯s Blood


    Palace, the Black Knight¡¯s Night Palace, and Knight Hogg¡¯s Ashen Palace.


    ¡°Commander, Andrew has something urgent to discuss with you,¡± the Blood Knight said when he saw Levi come out of seclusion.


    ¡°I understand. I came out of seclusion to resolve this matter. I¡¯m leaving Dusk Island for a period of time. I¡¯ll leave this place to you guys,¡± Levi said.


    ¡°Understood, Commander.¡±


    ¡°How are the results of Kelvin¡¯s training?¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°Kelvin is very talented. According to his current progress, he will definitely reach legendary in the future,¡± the Blood Knight said.


    ¡°Pay more attention to him in the future. He¡¯s the descendant of an old friend of mine.¡± With that, Levi left.


    Flower City.


    It was the Month of Flowers. On the plain outside the city, flowers bloomed and wild bees danced. It was full of vitality.


    On the other hand, there were some haggard people with abscesses everywhere in the city.


    Levi watched everything calmly.


    ¡°Although technology in this era is backward, with transcendent power like the Church, logically speaking, there shouldn¡¯t be such a large-scale plague. The plague came too suddenly. There should be a faction secretly causing trouble.¡± Levi met Andrew in the castle. He was arranging for people to burn the corpses.


    ¡°How many people have died?¡± Levi asked.


    ¡®Ever since the plague appeared in the city, hundreds of people have died in a month. We tried all kinds of medicines and methods, but we couldn¡¯t cure the plague,¡± Andrew said.


    ¡°What¡¯s the Church of Holy Light doing? These residents are their believers,¡± Levi said calmly as he looked at the church in the distance.


    To be honest, the current territory was not of much use to Levi.


    He had already found the alternate plane. When the time came, he wanted to use the alternate plane as his Twilight Knights¡¯ base and his future base.


    However, he had relied on his territory to gradually develop. Now that he had the ability, he could not bear to see so many citizens in the city die from the plague.


    ¡°The Church no longer cares about Flower City. Many cities in the south have suffered from the plague. Compared to Flower City, Flower City¡¯s disaster is the


    smallest because of the protective equipment you made,¡± Andrew said.


    ¡°I understand. Go and find me a patient infected with the plague.¡±


    ¡°Will do.¡±


    Not long after, Andrew brought a girl over.


    This girl looked to be about 20 years old. She was an ordinary farm girl. Her hands were covered in calluses because she worked in agriculture. On the back of her hand, there was a foul-smelling abscess.


    Her expression was numb because not long ago, the plague had already taken away the lives of all her relatives. They did not even have the chance to be buried and could only be taken away and cremated.


    Levi brought the girl named Cui Li to a secret room.


    Then, he gently tapped Cui Li¡¯s forehead and she fainted. This was a very simple cantrip that could hypnotize people.


    ¡°Let me see what¡¯s causing this.¡±


    After saying that, Levi¡¯s right arm suddenly turned into a blood fog and surged into Cui Li¡¯s chest.


    Not long after.


    When the blood fog returned, Levi¡¯s expression was cold.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Zombie plague¡­¡±


    Levi was a Third-Circle Pharmacist and had some knowledge and research on plagues.


    His initial guess was that the plague was caused by a zombie plague. If Levi did not guess wrongly, it should be a ghoul.


    According to Franken¡¯s monster manual, ghouls lived in dirty and rotten ancient tombs all year round and liked to be accompanied by corpses. These guys liked to sneak into the tombs and secretly eat the corpses of the rotten tomb owners, and they always carried all kinds of germs with them.


    There were many potions to treat the plague in the Wizard World. Although there was no one specialized in treating the zombie plague, Levi felt that it was only a matter of time before he concocted a suitable potion with his potion knowledge..

 Chapter 743 - Chapter 743: Mortal Barrier! (2)

    Chapter 743: Mortal Barrier! (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Mixed Venom!¡±


    Levi placed his palm between Cui Li¡¯s eyes.


    The Mixed Venom True Form appeared, and the asphalt-like Toxic Swarm turned into a thin line that surged in.


    Then, the corpse poison particles in Cui Li¡¯s body were all devoured by the Toxic Swarm.


    After a period of time, Levi withdrew his palm.


    An incomparably foul-smelling substance appeared in his palm.


    ¡°Even the Toxic Swarm can¡¯t eat it. This is really too disgusting.¡± The Toxic Swarm could devour all kinds of poison, but it could only suck out this corpse poison and not digest it.


    Ghouls were an extremely dirty race. It was said that they believed in the


    Father of Plagues, one of the Four Evil Gods of Chaos. They believed that the Father of Plagues was the source of all poisons and the most impure person in the world.


    Levi was not in the mood to find the mastermind behind this plague. That was what the Church should do.


    He only wanted to develop a special potion formula so that his people and soldiers could take the potion and be immune to the zombie plague.


    Putting away his Mixed Venom True Form, Levi pointed at Cui Li¡¯s glabella.


    In a daze, Cui Li woke up and rubbed her eyes. She looked at the back of her hand. Although the abscess was still there, the pain was gone, and the stench began to dissipate.


    She knew that the lord in front of her had saved her.


    ¡°Thank you, Lord.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome. I¡¯ve only temporarily forced the source of the plague out of your body. You might still be infected by the plague.¡±


    Generally speaking, although knights were also infected with the plague, the probability was far lower than that of mortals.


    Therefore, apart from potions, physique was also the key to resisting the plague.


    However, the ordinary people in this world did not have the qualifications to cultivate the Knight Breathing Technique.


    This must be the sorrow of the lower class.


    Levi was not a god, and he could not save these people.


    It could only be said that if he could help, he would not reject it.


    For the rest of the time, Levi studied medicine, pharmaceutics, plagues, ghouls, and other related knowledge in the Flower Castle all day long.


    In the blink of an eye, three months had passed.


    Three months later, Levi finally successfully developed a drug to fight the corpse poison.


    Because it was developed in Flower City, he called it the Hundred Flowers Potion.


    The materials needed for the Hundred Flowers Potion were not high-level materials. They were all very common potions in the Wizard World. They were also distributed in some places in the human world.


    After all, this corpse poison was not a very difficult virus.


    In Levi¡¯s opinion, the reason why the plague could wreak havoc for such a long time was purely because these people from the Church were obsessed with power and money, but they did not have true research ability.


    After the Hundred Flowers Potion was successfully developed, Levi immediately conducted experiments in his territory. The results were quite good. After taking the potion, the symptoms of the infected quickly eased. A month later, they returned to normal. Other than some scars, they were no different from ordinary people.


    Holy Brilliance Calendar Year 1088, Month of Beginning.


    In the past period, the plague in Flower City and Storm City was gradually contained.


    It was said that there was a wandering doctor called Watson who often appeared on the streets and alleys of these two cities, selling a medicine called Hundred Flowers Potion.


    All the patients who took the Hundred Flowers Potion soon recovered.


    The Hundred Flowers Potion was very cheap. Even the most ordinary serf could afford it.


    Gradually, titles like ¡°Miracle Doctor Watson¡± and ¡°Hundred Flowers Doctor¡± spread widely in the southern region.


    Many aristocratic lords were looking for this doctor anxiously.


    However, this doctor¡¯s whereabouts were uncertain. Until now, no one had seen his appearance.


    The mortals who bought the potions only said that Miracle Doctor Watson was wearing a common bird¡¯s beak mask and was tall and thin. As for his specific characteristics, no one could say for sure.


    After that, the legend of Miracle Doctor Watson also appeared in Redbud City, Emerald Tree City, and other cities in the south.


    Not long after, the plague in these cities subsided.


    Miracle Doctor Watson appeared in more than ten southern cities one after another and disappeared without a trace. No one found any traces of him again.


    Some people said that because Miracle Doctor Watson had been fighting the plague for a long time, he had encountered an even more terrifying plague and died.


    Some people said that Miracle Doctor Watson had obstructed the financial path of some people who had made a fortune from the plague and was killed.


    In short, Miracle Doctor Watson had disappeared.


    However, many cities were still suffering from the plague.


    The mortals were praying for the appearance of Miracle Doctor Watson, but their hopes were disappointed time and time again.


    In the end, they could only pray to the gods in their hearts.


    Peacock Capital.


    Headquarters of the Church of Holy Light.


    At the peak of Heavenly Mountain, a young man in sackcloth was sitting under the statue of the Heavenly Father. A saint hurriedly flew in front of him and bent down to deliver a small bottle of medicine to the young man in sackcloth.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Lord Saint, this is the Hundred Flowers Potion.¡±


    Saint Ye Lin took the bottle of potion and sized it up calmly.


    ¡°It¡¯s obviously the work of a wizard,¡± Ye Lin said with a smile.


    ¡°Lord, do you need us to intensify our efforts to find that Miracle Doctor Watson?¡± the saint asked.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. This bottle of medicine is enough. To be able to develop a targeted medicine in such a short period of time, the other party¡¯s cultivation realm and knowledge must not be low. If he wants to hide, you won¡¯t be able to find him,¡± Saint Ye Lin said..

 Chapter 744 - Chapter 744: Mortal Barrier! (3)

    Chapter 744: Mortal Barrier! (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll get the priest to analyze the ingredients of this potion and replicate it to develop our holy water. Because we didn¡¯t deal with the plague in time, some believers of the people started to lose their faith. Some people even secretly set up a lewd temple for Miracle Doctor Watson to worship him. It¡¯s simply disrespectful to the Heavenly Father! We¡¯ve already destroyed it,¡± the saint said.


    ¡°This plague started in the Tuva Empire and spread to the Peacock Kingdom. Someone is deliberately targeting us. As for who it is, I think I already know, but I still need to verify it,¡± the saint said.


    ¡°Lord, it seems that our Church has been silent for too long, and some forces are starting to stir. Next, we need to do something to establish our prestige and consolidate the faith of a benevolent father,¡± the saint said with a gloomy expression.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We have to deal with the plague. It doesn¡¯t matter if a few people die. It¡¯s a big deal if it affects the faith of a benevolent father.


    ¡°Recently, the astral world has also welcomed some turmoil. The person in the chaotic wilderness has started to cause trouble again. The kind father and the Holy Mother have to deal with it carefully.


    ¡°Among the Seven Gods, other than the Holy Mother who is trustworthy, the other five all have ulterior motives and are difficult to trust.


    ¡°The next Dark Wave is destined to be a chaotic era. Due to the convergence of the Heavenly Spheres around the Mortal Barrier of the Seven Kingdoms


    Continent, the strength brought about by the collision of planes also is starting to tremble.


    ¡°After the battle of the gods, some of them stayed on the other side of the Mortal Barrier. They might not have died yet. These might be our enemies. We need to be prepared in advance.¡±


    The saint¡¯s expression changed slightly when he heard the Mortal Barrier. ¡°Lord, will the Mortal Barrier be broken?¡±


    The saint looked at the saint calmly and said softly, ¡°The Mortal Barrier will definitely be broken. It¡¯s just a matter of time. Nothing is eternal. Divine power is not lasting. Gods can also fall.


    ¡°If you were in the astral world now, you could see that in the boundless Land of Darkness, there are already many planes around Nora that were attracted over and are about to converge with Nora¡¯s plane.


    ¡°This is the power of the plane. Even the Gods cannot stop it. Moreover, this plane convergence is the largest and longest-lasting convergence in history. After this convergence, some small planes might be integrated into Nora¡¯s plane forever. Nora¡¯s plane will expand again, and its plane level will undergo a transition.


    ¡°Those sub-dimensional portals that are folded on the surface of Nora¡¯s plane will also return to Nora¡¯s plane. What does this mean? Do you know?¡±


    The saint¡¯s expression was solemn as he muttered, ¡°The wizards will return¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Not only will wizards return, but because of the plane transition in Nora, the upper limit of Legendary Wizards will increase again. In that case, the gap between Legendary Wizards and the Seven Gods will be infinitely narrowed. The gap between some powerful Legendary Wizards and gods will be close to none¡­ The wizard civilization will be even stronger,¡± the saint said.


    ¡°In that case, the deterrence of the gods to the wizards will be even smaller¡­ Those blasphemers will be even more unscrupulous,¡± the saint said.


    ¡°In theory, that¡¯s the case. However, the convergence of the Heavenly Spheres is a very long process. For a long time, the wizard civilization and the gods will still be peaceful.


    ¡°However, we have to be prepared. Faith is the foundation of the gods. If the entire Nora plane, including the Forsaken Land of the God, can become the place of faith of a benevolent father, then the strength of the benevolent father will rise to a higher level. Wizards can become stronger, and so can God.


    ¡°Therefore, our goal is to sow the faith of a benevolent father in the entire Nora plane and spread the glory of a benevolent father.¡±


    ¡°I know what to do.¡± After the saint finished speaking, he took the Hundred Flowers Potion and left quickly.


    The saint¡¯s gaze was deep as he muttered to himself, ¡°Hundred Flowers


    Potion¡­ Could it be that Flower Knight who entered the Wizard World?¡±


    The saint naturally knew a little about the famous legendary knights in history.


    As far as he knew, the Flower Knight stepped into the Wizard World after reaching the legendary realm and became a wizard. This potion was developed by a wizard, also known as the Hundred Flowers Potion. That ¡°Miracle Doctor Watson¡± was most likely the ¡°Flower Knight¡±!


    About a month later.


    The Church announced that they had successfully developed ¡°Holy Water No. 99¡± that could resist the plague.


    After the holy water was released, it was quickly bought out by the major nobles and members of the royal family. In addition, the Church of Holy Light also gave the holy water to high -quality believers or fanatics first. This way, they could consolidate their faith.


    Then, the spread of the plague in the cities in the south of the Peacock Kingdom was gradually stopped.


    Dusk Island.


    Holy temple.


    Levi held a Holy Water No. 99 in his hand.


    ¡°Plagiarism! Infringing on my intellectual property rights. This Church is really shameless.¡± Levi was indignant.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Forget it. In that case, I¡¯ve achieved my goal. After all, my original intention was to save these miserable mortals. It¡¯s fine as long as the outcome is good.¡±


    Levi calmed himself down.


    Miracle Doctor Watson was naturally himself.


    The reason why he spread the potion in so many southern cities was partly to save more people, and partly to prevent Flower City and Storm City from being too outstanding and being suspected by the Church or the mastermind behind the plague.


    After all, Flower City and Storm City were both fiefs of the Black Snake family. If Levi only saved these two cities, some people would make the connection and might dig Levi out..

 Chapter 745 - Chapter 745: Mortal Barrier! (4)

    Chapter 745: Mortal Barrier! (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    As for being plagiarized by the Church, he did not care. The sockpuppet of the Miracle Doctor Watson would end here.


    If the influence of the miracle doctor continued to increase and seriously threatened the foundation of the Church¡¯s faith, the Church would do everything to find the Miracle Doctor Watson. To Levi, it was not worth it.


    Although he was powerful now, he would not clash with these unreasonable fellows from the Church as much as possible.


    ¡°In that case, the plague problem is resolved. Next, I¡¯ll focus on cultivating the Golden Snake Breathing Technique. I¡¯ll cultivate the Golden Snake to level 14 as soon as possible and advance to the Second Transformation of the Blood Source. Then, I¡¯ll go to an alternate plane to investigate the situation.¡±


    Levi¡¯s plan was proceeding in an orderly manner.


    Holy Brilliance Calendar Year 1090, Month of Vitality.


    The 59th year of the Great Expedition.


    The Realm of Frost was also known as the Realm of Ice.


    Compared to the Realm of Azure Cloud, which occupied the entire Endless Sea, the area of the Realm of Ice might not even be 1% of the Endless Sea.


    The entire Realm of Ice was white as far as the eye could see.


    Snow Mountain, Snowfield, Frigid Earth, Glacier, Ice River¡­ These formed this world that only had winter. Ultimately, it was because the frost elements here were too dense.


    Although the flames of war in the Realm of Ice were not as intense as in the Endless Sea, they could not be underestimated.


    Silver Dragon Snow Mountain was a group of snow mountains located in the northern part of the Realm of Ice.


    In the snow, a team of wizards was fighting.


    The two groups were the White Bear Tower and the Polar Cave.


    The White Bear Tower was a Second-Circle Wizard Organization in the Silver Dragon Snow Mountain Region. It belonged to the righteous wizard faction.


    The Polar Cave was a dark wizard organization. It was also a Second-Circle Wizard Organization. The wizards of this organization lived underground all year round, and their members were mostly wanted criminals or murderers.


    These two wizard organizations were already the strongest in the Silver Dragon Snow Mountain area.


    A witch wearing a bear fur coat was carrying a spear on her back and holding a staff in her hand. She was fighting the enemy.


    Her enemy was a bald man with a bare upper body. The burly man was not afraid of the cold of the Silver Dragon Snow Mountain at all. He was a rare first-circle body- refining wizard.


    ¡°Madam Elsa, I heard that you¡¯re a queen in the human world. Why don¡¯t you come to our Polar Cave and let you experience the joy of being a queen in the crypt¡­¡±


    The bald wizard grinned. His fists were covered in frost, and his arms were like ice sculptures as he threw them at the Elsa witch.


    The ferocious fist shattered the ice arrow that Elsa shot over, and the arrow turned into ashes.


    ¡°My body-tempering technique has already reached the Small Accomplishment realm. Ordinary first-circle ice spells are almost useless against me. With your strength, you should obediently surrender. This way, after you¡¯re captured alive by me, you can avoid some physical pain. Hehe!¡± The bald wizard shot out explosively, and his ice palm grabbed towards Elsa¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Elsa threw away the magic wand and pulled out the spear on her back in anger.


    This was the weapon she had forged for herself, the Evernight Spear.


    It was made of mithril and mixed with a lot of Luminant gold.


    There was a click.


    The spear repelled the ice hand.


    Elsa used the momentum to retreat.


    Then, her spear shot out like a dragon, and the silver spear light charged towards the enemy.


    ¡°Interesting. I¡¯ve long heard that you¡¯re a legendary knight in the human world. It¡¯s true. Tsk, tsk, tsk, such a woman is even more exciting¡­ A legendary female knight, the queen of a country, and a female wizard. I¡¯m drooling.¡± The bald wizard did not retreat but advanced.


    His body tempering technique was called the Ice Body Tempering Technique.


    It was a body-tempering technique that he had unintentionally obtained from an ancient wizard relic.


    This technique used the Ice Meditation Art as the foundation. It combined the Ice Crystal Body, Ice Skin, Ice Muscle Jade Bone Technique, and many other spells of the School of Ice to form this set of wizard¡¯s ice body tempering techniques.


    After mastering it, he could give birth to the Ice True Form. With a raise of his hand, he could transform his body into eternal ice and obtain an increase in defense and strength.


    If it was refined successfully, it was said to be comparable to the legendary Frost Giant race.


    The Frost Giant was one of the most powerful races among the giants. The average strength of its members was comparable to Intermediate Wizards!


    He had only attained Small Accomplishment in the Ice Body Tempering Technique, but it was already comparable to a First-Circle Wizard. The power of this body tempering technique was obvious.


    Elsa was furious at being humiliated, but she quickly regained her rationality.


    Her talent as a wizard was not bad. It was a relatively rare talent for water and wind elements. This kind of double affinity was extremely suitable for practicing the spells of the School of Ice.


    Water and wind gave birth to ice. If it were a double affinity like fire, wind, or earth, they would not be able to cultivate ice spells.


    Other than those extremely rare possessors of special talents, Water and Wind Affinity was the first-grade talent of the School of Ice.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    However, it was too late for Elsa to embark on the path of a wizard. She had already missed the best time to cultivate. Although she relied on her talent to catch up, she had only cultivated to the realm of an ordinary first-circle wizard and was still a little short of a senior first-circle.


    Fortunately, she was also a legendary knight in the human world and practiced the Aurora Breathing Technique of the Evernight Royal Family.


    Aurora Bird.


    Legend had it that it was a divine bird that was pure white. It was said that this kind of bird lived in the Land of Darkness all year round.


    Every time it woke up, the lustrous white light would spread throughout the Evernight Kingdom. Wherever it passed, the night would dissipate and the light would remain forever. Hence, it was called the Aurora Bird..

 Chapter 746 - Chapter 746: Mortal Barrier! (5)

    Chapter 746: Mortal Barrier! (5)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    This was a powerful divine bird that was as famous as the Undying Bird. It had unparalleled speed. If the Jade Dragon was the Multi-element Green Light, then the Aurora Bird was the Eternal Aurora.


    It was said that when the Aurora Bird used its full strength, even that light could only follow behind it.


    At this moment, a white light suddenly lit up around Elsa. She was almost one with the vast snow mountain. Her body emitted a sparkling white light before disappearing without a trace.


    One of the most mystical aspects of the Aurora Bird Breathing Technique was invisibility.


    Immediately after, a snow thread suddenly came from the snow in front of them.


    ¡°Invisibility? What a petty trick.¡±


    The bald wizard¡¯s eyes flickered. This was a cantrip that could see through common low-level invisibility spells.


    However, the bald wizard was shocked to discover that his Spell Eye was actually unable to see any traces of the other party.


    ¡°Hmph, with the snow thread, I can still find your tracks, unless you can step on the snow without leaving a trace.¡±


    The bald wizard snorted.


    He smashed his fist in the direction of the snow thread.


    However, he realized that he had missed her.


    ¡°The speed of your body tempering technique is too slow.¡±


    A cold female voice came from behind. Then, a spear flashed with white light and pierced through the air towards the bald wizard. Ice crystal armor condensed behind the bald wizard.


    ¡°Extreme Ice, go!¡±


    The power of the Evernight Spear was concentrated at one point, relying on its terrifying speed and penetrating power.


    Crack!


    The ice armor shattered.


    The bald wizard cried out in pain.


    Splat! Blood flowed out.


    ¡°You actually broke my Ice Armor?¡±


    The bald wizard¡¯s expression was ferocious.


    In the next moment, more and more snow threads appeared around him.


    There seemed to be many Elsas running around.


    It made it impossible for the bald wizard to tell where the real Elsa was.


    ¡°Ice Light Slash!¡±


    Accompanied by a gorgeous beam of light,


    The bald wizard¡¯s head had already fallen to the ground.


    The next moment, his corpse disappeared from the spot.


    Taking advantage of the chaos, a figure rose into the air and quickly left the battlefield.


    At night.


    Somewhere in the Silver Dragon Snow Mountain, in a deep crack in the ice cave.


    Elsa leaned against the ice wall, panting.


    ¡°Using the Life Seed at a high burden consumes too much of my stamina.¡±


    She frowned slightly. At her heart, a beautiful white divine bird was quietly lying dormant. It looked as tired as her.


    ¡°Unknowingly, I¡¯ve been in the Wizard World for so long, but I¡¯m still a First-Circle Wizard. Sigh¡­¡±


    Elsa ate food and drank potions to replenish her strength.


    She took out the bald wizard¡¯s storage bag and checked it.


    ¡°There are actually 2,000 Aether Stones¡­ This is great. I can buy some more meditation supplementary potions. It¡¯s enough for me to cultivate for some time and strive to break through to a senior first-circle wizard as soon as possible.


    ¡°Eh, what is this? Ice¡­ body tempering technique?¡±


    Elsa looked at the blue slate in her hand, which was emitting a cold aura.


    She took a closer look. This was not a slate, but some kind of solid ice that could not melt. There was a powerful body-tempering technique recorded on it.


    Ice Body Tempering Technique, by Frost Faction wizard, Ice Fist Wizard Mellon.


    After reading this body tempering technique, Elsa looked rather excited.


    ¡°No wonder that baldie¡¯s body is as strong as a legendary knight. He¡¯s a rare body-refining wizard. My Aurora Breathing Technique focuses on speed, causing my physique, defense, and strength to be relatively weak.


    ¡°If I have this body tempering technique, my body¡¯s attributes will be even more comprehensive, especially my defense.


    ¡°Coupled with the spells of the School of Ice, my strength will soon be comparable to the top senior first-circle wizards.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that there¡¯s no other way after the legendary level. Otherwise, the Aurora Breathing Technique would be very promising. When my wizard level advances to the second -circle, my breathing technique will be dispensable.¡±


    Elsa sighed. This was the predicament of the path of knights.


    The next day.


    Elsa, who had recuperated, walked towards the White Bear Tower.


    In the distance, she saw that half of a white steeple had already been broken. Broken walls and ruins were scattered all over.


    ¡°Teacher!¡±


    Elsa arrived at the empty White Bear Tower.


    There were broken corpses everywhere, like broken ice sculpture parts.


    These were all wizard corpses that had been frozen by powerful ice spells and then smashed to pieces.


    ¡°Senior sister¡­¡± Elsa looked at the cracked witch¡¯s head in front of her. This was the senior who had brought Elsa to the Wizard World back then.


    ¡°Polar Cave!¡±


    Anger gathered in Elsa¡¯s heart.


    She knew that the outcome of the battle between the White Bear Tower and the


    Polar Cave had been decided.


    Her organization had been destroyed.


    The inheritance of the organization. including the storage bags on the dead.


    Even the herb garden in front of the wizard tower that was planted with ice-type medicinal herbs was empty.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    This was the war between wizards, cruel and bloody.


    Elsa did not find her teacher¡¯s corpse. He must have been completely destroyed or captured.


    ¡°This is not a place to stay for long. I shall leave first. Teacher, senior sister, I will avenge you.¡±


    Elsa swore in her heart as her figure disappeared into the vast snowfield and mountain range.


    Her companions had already passed away. She was the only one left on the road..

 Chapter 747 - Chapter 747: Level 14! (1)

    Chapter 747: Level 14! (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Holy Brilliance Calendar Year 1080, Month of Grass.


    Dusk Island.


    Extreme Path Palace.


    In the secret room, a burly middle-aged man gently tore off a layer of scales on his body.


    Slash!


    Like a painting, the scales were taken off unscathed.


    ¡°It¡¯s the second transformation. Speaking of which, I wonder if this old snake skin can be used for Weapon Refinement¡­ Using what I have on me feels strange for Weapon Refinement.¡±


    Levi neatly folded the snake skin he had shed and placed it in a box.


    In this box, Levi¡¯s previous snake skin was also placed.


    ¡°It¡¯s the same as when I changed my teeth and hid them when I was young in my previous life. This is all a testament to my growth,¡± Levi muttered.


    ¡°100 years old, Second Transformation of the Blood Source Realm, another breakthrough in the path of knights.¡± 100 -year-old Levi opened the proficiency panel.


    Levi¡ª


    Golden Snake Breathing Technique: Level 14 (1/600,000). Special Effects: Transformation Scales (level 2), Dragon¡¯s Intimidation, Golden Snake Playing with Water.


    In short, the change from level 13 to level 14 was not very big. It was just a simple increase in quantity and defense.


    This was also what Levi expected.


    After Levi¡¯s test, the defense of the level 2 Golden Snake Scales should be at the level of a Grade S third-circle defensive spell, similar to Levi¡¯s Aether Dominance¡¯s Heavy Water Barrier.


    However, the durability of the Golden Snake Scales was higher than the Heavy Water Barrier.


    Moreover, as its Proficiency increased, its defense would also increase slightly. It was just that it could not undergo a huge change like leveling up. When the Golden Snake reached level 14 Perfection, Levi estimated that its defense should be at the level of a fourth-circle spell.


    Compared to the Knight Breathing Technique which had improved greatly over the vears. the Dath of wizardrv was relativelv weak.


    The cultivation speed of the human world was definitely inferior to that of the Wizard World. Even if Levi set up an elemental conversion array, it could only alleviate this problem and could not cure it.


    Of course, the slowness was relative.


    Levi¡¯s spiritual force had reached 120 points, and his spell power was more than 4,700 points.


    This speed was still better than most wizards of the same realm in the Wizard World.


    In addition, in terms of spells, there were the level 8 Maximum Glacial Sword Finger, the level 8 but not Maximum Sun Flame Explosion, the Heavy Water Barrier, and so on.


    ¡°With my current strength, it would be safer for me to face Ancient Saint experts from Ancient Saint Empire. It¡¯s time for me to set off for Ancient Saint


    Empire.¡±


    Levi left the Extreme Path Palace.


    Levi had only mentioned this trip to the Blood Knight, but he did not say where he was going.


    Three days later.


    Levi followed the previously recorded coordinates and arrived at the island with the altar.


    On the island, Bo Gang had been in a semi-sleep state for several years.


    The Lizardmen had settled down on the island and fished for a living. They had even built a temple, and there was a statue in the temple.


    It was Levi¡¯s Fire Dragon True Form.


    The person in the statue had a dignified expression. He was muscular and his muscles were bulging. His entire body was burning with flames and his scales were clearly defined. His snake tongue was flung far away. ¡°Ancient Saint Volcano Statue.¡±


    Levi did not know whether to laugh or cry when he saw this.


    He did not expect that one day, he would be worshipped by a group of Lizardmen and become their idol.


    However, the level of the sculpture was very ordinary. It was rough and did not have one-tenth of Levi¡¯s charm and handsomeness. Levi almost could not recognize him.


    ¡°Forget it, so be it.¡± Levi didn¡¯t want to dampen the enthusiasm of these Lizardmen to worship him.


    He also needed the Lizardmen to cooperate to explore the other world.


    ¡°Bo Gang, continue to guard this place. Without my orders, no one is allowed to enter or leave this place,¡± Levi said.


    A huge head poked out from the pile of rocks before him and nodded.


    ¡°Kaku, follow me. The rest of you, stay here.¡± Levi called out to Chief Kaku. There was no need to bring the others.


    ¡°Yes, Lord.¡± Chief Kaku looked excited. He could be alone with the Ancient Saint Lord. This was how highly Ancient Saint Lord thought of him.


    I, Kaku, am indeed the Lizard of Destiny.


    Levi and Kaku stepped into the center of the altar and disappeared.


    Seven Kingdoms Continent.


    In the far north, in the Evernight Kingdom.


    Snow Capital City.


    The church of the Church of Snow stood tall on the top floor of the church.


    From here, he could overlook the entire Snow Capital City and see the statue of the Snow Goddess in the square outside the city.


    A young noble lady in a blue palace dress had a cold expression as cold as ice. In her eyes, snowflakes were revolving like a hexagram.


    Her silver hair draped over her shoulders and fell to her waist.


    She was Elsa¡¯s daughter, the saint of the Church of Snow, Caroline.


    ¡°Lord saint, the emissary of the Church of Holy Light is here to see you.¡± The old granny¡¯s voice came from outside the door.


    ¡°Let him in,¡± the silver-haired saint said.


    A tall knight in silver armor walked in with a helmet.


    ¡°Tell me, why is Ye Lin looking for me?¡± Caroline asked.


    ¡°Saint Ye Lin wants to work with you, Saint Caroline.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Oh? He wants to work with me? It seems that our two families are not that close. Besides, if Ye Lin cooperates with me, what will that woman from the Church of Earth think?¡± Caroline said expressionlessly.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve already informed the one from the Church of Earth,¡± the saint said with a smile.


    ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s the collaboration?¡± Caroline asked.


    ¡°In the next great era, we will stick together for warmth,¡± the saint said.


    ¡°Stick together for warmth? Do we saints need to stick together for warmth? This is something only the weak would do.¡± Caroline sneered..

 Chapter 748 - Chapter 748: Level 14! (2)

    Chapter 748: Level 14! (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Lord saint, you¡¯re wrong. The Seven Gods live in the astral world and are also trapped in the astral world. The next era will be extraordinary. I¡¯m sure you know that. Let¡¯s not talk about anything else. Just look at the blue frost in your Evernight Kingdom. It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t solved it yet, right?¡± The saint smiled and said.


    ¡°Are you mocking me?¡± Caroline¡¯s eyes were cold. Everything in the room instantly froze and turned into frost.


    The saint¡¯s body shone with milky white power, resisting the power of ice.


    ¡°I¡¯m not mocking you, Lord Saint. I¡¯m just stating the facts. Our Church of the Seven Gods is facing a serious crisis. Only by joining forces can we deal with the next enemy. After we eliminate all the enemies, the seven families will compete for Nora¡¯s position as the master with our own abilities,¡± the saint said solemnly.


    Saint Caroline was silent for a moment. She gently played with her silver hair.


    ¡°I¡¯ll think about it,¡± she said.


    The saint left in satisfaction.


    He had been entrusted by Saint Ye Lin to rope in the other Churches and face the upcoming crisis together. Needless to say, the Church of Earth had always been on the same side as the Heavenly Father and the Mother of Earth.


    As a result, in many legends, these two were a couple.


    Caroline looked at the saints who disappeared and pondered.


    Currently, the saints of the seven major churches had all descended, although the seven saints had not fought with each other so far.


    But everyone knew very well that the saint of the Church of Storm was currently the strongest.


    In other words, the Saint Groudon.


    Generally speaking, the strength of a saint was related to the god they represented.


    Among the Seven Gods, the Lord of Storm was currently in the limelight. It could be seen from his title. After all, he controlled three ¡°God Authorities¡± at the same time: Wind, Thunder, and Ocean.


    With that person¡¯s personality, there was a high chance that he would not agree to work with Ye Lin.


    After all, the relationship between the Heavenly Father and the Lord of Storm was rather ordinary.


    However, just as Ye Lin had said, the Church would no longer be the only protagonist of the Nora plane in the coming era.


    ¡°The Multidimensional Plane, the wizards, and those existences in the Forsaken Land of the God.¡±


    Currently, the strongest saint, Groudon, could already suppress all enemies in the world after decades of growth. However, according to the grading standards of wizards, he was only at level 5.


    Any high-level wizard organization in the wizard civilization could destroy him.


    As for the other saints, most of them were only at level 4.


    If a saint wanted to grow up completely and truly become the representative of the gods in the human world, it would also take time.


    This was why the gods had begun to plan in the early stages of the Dark Wave.


    However, these were not what Saint Caroline was most concerned about.


    She just wanted to find her mother.


    The former Queen of the Kingdom of Evernight, Elsa.


    Although she was the saint of the Snow Goddess, the personality that belonged to her in her body was still there, and this personality was still the dominant one.


    She had never seen her mother since she was young. She knew that her mother had left her because of the Church.


    Therefore, her attitude towards those old women in the Church was not very good.


    ¡°Mother should have gone to the Wizard World. I can vaguely sense that Mother is still alive,¡± Caroline muttered.


    Molten Kingdom.


    Located in the southernmost part of the Seven Kingdoms Continent, it was hot and dry all year round. The hot wind swept through everything, making people unable to raise their spirits.


    Eternal Fire was the only god in this kingdom.


    Legend had it that the Eternal Fire was an inextinguishable flame.


    According to the first chapter of Eternal Genesis, ¡°Before the universe was born, the first light was born in the endless Land of Darkness. This light came from the original fire, which was also the Eternal Fire.¡±


    Therefore, the Eternal Church firmly believed that the Eternal Fire was the oldest god in the astral world.


    He had witnessed the rise and fall of the ancient gods and the evolution and change of many civilizations.


    The legendary Undying Bird was a Mythical Creature born from the Eternal Fire. Therefore, it inherited a portion of the Eternal Fire¡¯s divinity and had the characteristic of immortality.


    The headquarters of the Church of Eternity was located at the end of Skyfire Avenue in the Holy City of the Molten Kingdom.


    A majestic red church stood there. There was an endless stream of believers in red robes who came to worship the Eternal Fire.


    One day, a handsome young nobleman arrived at Skyfire Avenue. He wore a hat and stopped by the side of the road. After a moment¡¯s observation, he found an alley and entered.


    At the end of the alley, there was a dilapidated mansion. As the door slowly opened, an old man appeared at the door.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Earl Johnson, you¡¯re finally here,¡± the old man said. ¡°Let¡¯s go in and talk.¡± The young noble said calmly.


    In a quiet room in the mansion.


    ¡°Although the plague has been resolved, our mission has been completed. The Church of Holy Light has suffered heavy losses this time. You should be satisfied, right?¡± the young noble said.


    ¡°Have you investigated the background of that Miracle Doctor Watson?¡± the head priest Elkeson asked.


    ¡°It should be a wizard. As for who he is, we¡¯re still investigating. Every time he appears, the place he appears is very random, and no one has seen his true appearance. I guess he should be a wizard from a city in the south of the Peacock Kingdom. He might be a famous Flower Knight in the history of the Emerald Kingdom,¡± the young noble said..

 Chapter 749 - Chapter 749: Level 14! (3)

    Chapter 749: Level 14! (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°The Flower Knight¡­ is already a person from hundreds of years ago. If she¡¯s still alive, she¡¯s already an Intermediate Wizard now,¡± the head priest muttered.


    ¡°Back to the main topic, Lord head priest. According to our cooperation agreement, shouldn¡¯t the Church return the item that belongs to us ghouls?¡± The young noble asked when he saw that the head priest kept changing the topic.


    The head priest coughed and said, ¡°That thing will be returned, but your mission is not perfect¡­¡±


    ¡°Why? Lord head priest, are you trying to go back on your word? I¡¯m here with the sincerity of the Ghoul Hut.¡± The young man¡¯s eyes turned pitch-black, and a surging corpse aura appeared behind him, turning into a terrifying squirming evil spirit.


    The flame emblem on the head priest¡¯s chest flickered. He smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, Earl Johnson. This is Skyfire City. If you want to attack me, the saint will immediately sense it. At that time, with your Ghoul Earl¡¯s strength, there¡¯s a high chance that you won¡¯t be able to escape.¡±


    ¡°Humans are dishonest creatures¡­ Indeed, I can¡¯t defeat a saint, but I¡¯m confident that before the saint kills me, I can bury Skyfire City with me. Without faith, you¡¯re nothing!¡± The young man threatened.


    ¡°My friend, I¡¯ve already said that we, the Church, will do what we promised.


    Don¡¯t try to clash with us. In the upcoming era, without the support of the Church, it will be difficult for your Ghoul Hut to gain a foothold. That thing can be returned to you in a few days. I, Elkeson, swear by the Eternal Fire that I am not lying.¡± the head priest said.


    ¡°I hope so,¡± the young noble said coldly.


    After the discussion, the young noble left.


    Ten days later, under an abandoned mass grave in the Molten Kingdom.


    The young noble received the item sent by the head priest¡­ a green ghost claw.


    ¡°If your Ghoul Hut intends to use this to perform an evil ritual, we won¡¯t interfere as long as it doesn¡¯t happen in the Molten Kingdom. Otherwise, don¡¯t even think about getting the other parts of the Ghoul Prince. My suggestion is to go to¡­ the Peacock Kingdom. After the matter is done, we can also return the other parts of the Ghoul Prince to its original owner.¡± The head priest revealed a sinister smile after saying that.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re partners¡­¡± The young noble smiled and said.


    After the head priest left, the young noble carefully sized up the claw. It was rotten and densely covered in dancing maggots and red hair. It emitted an extremely thick stench of corpses and an ominous aura. Ordinary people might fall into endless madness just by looking at it.


    This was the Ghoul Prince¡¯s claw, the remains of a level 6 existence. In the later stages of the last convergence of the Heavenly Spheres, this prince was dismembered after being suppressed by the saint of the Church of Eternity and sealed in the forbidden area of the Church.


    ¡°With it, the incarnation of the saint that can summon the Father of Plagues will descend.¡±


    The young noble looked excited. Above his head, a black corpse aura soared into the sky like dark clouds, enveloping the mass grave.


    ¡°How can there be no stage for the ghouls in such an exciting and interesting new era? Prepare to welcome the arrival of the ancestor of the ghouls, the source of all evil and the Unclean Great Ones!¡±


    In the lush forest of giant trees, Levi and Kaku appeared from the altar. He stretched his muscles and breathed in the air that was different from the air on the other side of the altar.


    ¡°The density of elemental power should be about the same as the outer sea region of the Endless Sea. Of course, this is only the density of this area. It might not represent the other areas of this plane.


    ¡°In short, the cultivation of wizards is unaffected here. I have to take down this plane. At the very least, I have to become an overlord and gain a foothold.¡± Levi was determined.


    He looked at the fallen statue on the other side of the altar, the strange scaled man with wings on his back.


    According to the information he got from Kaku, this Two-Winged Crawler was an Ancient Saint from a long time ago.


    It was called ¡°Winged-Hand Ancient Saint¡±.


    Winged-Hand Ancient Saint came from the Flying Lizard Clan. This clan of Crawlers had wings similar to that of pterosaurs. They were one of the few Crawlers that could fly.


    Currently, among the thirteen Ancient Saints of the Ancient Saint Empire, the third Ancient Saint, Skybreaking Ancient Saint, was a Flying Lizardman.


    In the civilization of the Ancient Saint Empire, the highest existence among the Crawlers was the Ancient Saint!


    Below Ancient Saints, there were four levels: Insect, Lizard, Snake, and Ancient Serpent.


    The insect level was the most common crawler, like the ordinary Lizardmen of the Kaku Tribe. Their strength was basically between the level of mortals and knights, and some elites might be at the level of grand knights.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Lizard-level, like the chief, who was comparable to a legendary knight and even had some ability to cast spells, were usually the Commanders of small tribes.


    Snake-level, on the other hand, was the Commander of a medium-sized tribe with hundreds or thousands of people. They could match Second-Circle Wizards.


    The Ancient Serpent level was the Commander of a large tribe with more than ten thousand people. It was comparable to a Third-Circle Wizard. In the entire Ancient Saint Empire, there were only a hundred such tribes.


    Above the Ancient Serpent was the birth of the blood of the Holy Snake. Those who grasped the Ancient Saint Aura and possessed the dignity of an Ancient Saint were Ancient Saints!


    From the looks of it, the Ancient Saint should be a Fourth-Circle Wizard. Perhaps because of the breathing technique, the Dragon Clan¡¯s aura was too dense, and these Lizardmen mistook him for an Ancient Saint..

 Chapter 750 - Chapter 750: Level 14! (4)

    Chapter 750: Level 14! (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Every Ancient Saint was the Commander of a tribe with at least a few hundred thousand members. They controlled a large area of the Ancient Saint Empire.


    And with Kaku¡¯s experience, he had no idea what was outside the Ancient Saint Empire.


    The Ancient Saint Empire was filled with ferocious beasts, and there were even Ancient Beasts that were comparable to Ancient Saints.


    Ancient beasts were descendants of powerful ancient bloodlines. Their physical bodies were comparable to Ancient Saints; they even grasped supernatural abilities that could destroy the world.


    If not for the thirteen Ancient Saints guarding the empire and deterring those ancient beasts, a small tribe like Kaku¡¯s would have long been flattened by powerful ferocious beasts.


    Therefore, for most ordinary Lizardmen, it was impossible for them to leave the Ancient Saint Empire in their entire lives. They did not know much about the outside world.


    Levi explored the temple and activated his Intuition. He did not miss a single trace.


    In the end, he found nothing.


    This was a completely abandoned temple. Other than the altar, there was nothing special about it. Levi also did not find anything left behind by that ancient wizard.


    ¡°Let¡¯s begin. The main purpose of this operation is to understand the situation in the Ancient Saint Empire and this plane. It would be best if the cultivation method of Ancient Saints could subdue an ancient beast.¡±


    Levi let Kaku enter Alice¡¯s ring while he walked alone.


    He no longer used the transformation ability of the Scarlet Dragon. Instead, he revealed his true form of the Fire Dragon. After some changes, Levi looked like an ordinary Fire Lizardman.


    Crimson scales, a ghastly snake tongue, and a hideous Lizardman¡¯s head covered in scales.


    According to Kaku, the Fire Lizardmen Tribe was one of the strongest tribes in the Ancient Saint Empire. Their Commander was the second Ancient Saint, Hellfire Ancient Saint.


    The Fire Lizardman was one of the few crawlers who could naturally use simple fire-type spells. The strongest, Hellfire Ancient Saint, had even developed this ability to the extreme.


    It was Levi¡¯s first time here, so he didn¡¯t dare to fly. Instead, he moved quietly on the ground.


    Not long after, a creature that looked like a two-legged Velociraptor appeared in Levi¡¯s vision.


    He used the First-Ring Spell, Wizard¡¯s Hand, and grasped the air.


    Levi dragged the Velociraptor over. Levi immediately drew out its blood and tested it through the Rowling Crystal.


    After the test, he frowned slightly.


    ¡°It¡¯s just an ordinary wild beast, not a transcendent creature, let alone a mixed-blood Dragon Clan. I feel that the creatures in this plane are a little similar to the dinosaur era in my previous life. They are all mainly reptiles. Could it be that these reptiles evolved from these reptiles?¡±


    Levi suddenly thought of the fur clan. That clan might have evolved from various fur beasts.


    These two races had some similarities.


    Not long after, Levi found an ordinary-looking herb at the root of a huge tree.


    The plants emitted a green fluorescent light and a strange fragrance.


    ¡°Greenheart Grass. The ingredients needed to refine the third-circle meditation supplementary potion are extinct in the Wizard World. They can only be found in some resource secret realms and Shadow Realms. They are controlled by the wizard families and wizard organizations. Even if nomadic wizards have money, they can¡¯t buy it¡­¡± Levi¡¯s eyes glowed.


    He immediately collected the Greenheart Grass.


    He had left the Wizard World for many years and had already used up all the meditation supplementary potions he had accumulated.


    Due to the lack of materials, he had Pharmacy skills, but he could not refine meditation supplementary potions for himself. He relied on the proficiency panel to cultivate bit by bit.


    Unexpectedly, not long after he started exploring this alternate plane, he discovered a precious material he needed.


    ¡°This is indeed an undeveloped treasure land. These Crawler Civilizations are too backward. They haven¡¯t developed a pharmacist and weapon craftsman system like wizards. Therefore, the demand for resources is far inferior to the Wizard World.¡±


    I wonder if there are any Aether Stone mines in this plane. If there are, I¡¯ll be really rich. I¡¯ll just sit on the gold mine and lie flat. There¡¯s no need to work so hard. ¡±


    Levi began to fantasize.


    After that, Levi was not in a hurry to leave the forest. Instead, he kept searching for other potion materials.


    Foxtail Grass, Duck Tongue Grass, Rooster Flower, Heaven Silkworm Flower¡­ Levi took all kinds of precious medicinal herbs from the forest.


    With his knowledge as a Third-Circle Pharmacist, there were many medicinal herbs that he did not recognize, but that did not stop him from putting them away.


    He had to go back and slowly study these medicinal herbs to see where they could be used.


    Of course, Levi did not take away the unripe medicinal herbs. That would be destroying the sustainable ecology here.


    In the future, his Dusk Holy Temple would be established here, so he naturally could not drain the pond of all the fish.


    A day later, Levi was still happily collecting herbs in this primitive forest.


    Relying on Intuition, he could avoid most wild beasts in advance, allowing him to quietly search for herbs.


    In one day, he had collected 26 known herbs and seven unknown herbs.


    Levi had collected several types of ingredients to refine the third -circle meditation supplementary potion.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Suddenly, there was movement in front of them.


    Trees crumbled, and something huge seemed to be charging toward Levi.


    Roar!


    A twenty-foot-long beast covered in green scales rushed over aggressively.


    ¡°It¡¯s at the level of a first-circle transcendent creature..¡±

 Chapter 751 - Chapter 751: Level 14! (5)

    Chapter 751: Level 14! (5)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    He gently dodged the giant beast¡¯s attack and slapped it away.


    Levi stepped on the giant beast¡¯s head, immobilizing it. As usual, he extracted its bloodline and tested it.


    [Green Iguana Bloodline 68%, Titan Snake Bloodline 54%¡­ Jade Dragon Bloodline 1.5%.]


    ¡°Eh, it actually contains the Jade Dragon Bloodline. Although it¡¯s not of much use to me now, it¡¯s not bad to collect it to fill the extraordinary bloodline library. Take it all away!¡±


    With Levi¡¯s realm and the richness of the Dragon Clan¡¯s Bloodline, it was not difficult for him to tame these ordinary first-circle mixed-blood dragons.


    Before long, Levi sent the green-scaled beast into Alice¡¯s ring.


    This giant beast was most likely a new species. Levi named it Jade Dragon Lizard.


    ¡°The existence of a mixed-blood Dragon Clan is a good sign. This plane is probably also a plane left behind by the Dragon Clan. There should be other mixed-blood Dragon Clans. I have a plan for my breathing technique secret medicine.¡±


    According to Levi¡¯s research and experiments during his time in the human world,


    After the fusion, Levi¡¯s current six-dimensional breathing technique required a certain amount of secret medicine compared to before.


    Take the Crimson Emperor Dragon Breathing Technique as an example. It was a combination of King Kong, Red Lotus, Black Whale, and Dragon Demon¡¯s strength breathing techniques.


    Before fusing, the secret medicine Levi needed to cultivate these four breathing techniques was very mixed.


    The Frost Giant and Saint Ape of the King Kong Breathing Technique, the


    Ostrich Mountain of the Dragon Demon and Musk Bull, the Red Lotus, the


    Black Whale, and so on needed to find secret medicines to cultivate. Everv ingredient was very important.


    After the fusion, all the breathing techniques were combined into a dragon-element breathing technique, which was the Crimson Emperor Dragon created by Levi.


    Such benefits were obvious. The main ingredient for the Crimson Emperor Dragon¡¯s breathing technique cultivation had become the bloodline of the fire-element mixed-blood Dragon Clan.


    Based on satisfying this condition, the higher the level of the mixed-blood Dragon Clan, the better the cultivation effect.


    As for the complicated Frost Giant, Holy Infant, Black Whale, and Ostrich Mountain Bird, they became secondary materials.


    Compared to the main ingredients, the quality of these secondary ingredients was insignificant because they had a lower effect on the cultivation speed of the breathing technique.


    Even if he didn¡¯t, it wouldn¡¯t affect him much.


    After all, he had the proficiency panel. In theory, he could cultivate without the secret medicine, but the speed was too slow.


    Therefore, Levi¡¯s goal for infiltrating the alternate plane this time was very clear. Other than various medicinal herbs and minerals,


    He also needed various types of mixed-blood Dragon Clan creatures to enrich his bloodline library.


    As for the Crimson Emperor Dragon, Levi only had a second-circle Dragon Finch to support him. He couldn¡¯t keep up with his strength.


    He was not in a hurry for the wind and lightning attribute Sky Dragon for the time being. He could still cultivate the third-circle Wind Thunder Winged Dragon for a long time.


    As for what the Golden Snake, Death Ember, and Scarlet Dragon needed, they were somewhat special.


    So far, the main ingredients for the Golden Snake¡¯s secret medicine had come from Gustav of the water element and the Three-horned Dragon King of the earth element. Levi felt that the Golden Snake Breathing Technique still had room for fusion and advancement. There were still some perfect and excellent defensive breathing techniques in the breathing technique library that he had mastered. When he had time, he would cultivate them and fuse them with the Golden Snake again to mutate a stronger breathing technique. Otherwise, he always felt that the Golden Snake was a little low. It paled in comparison to the Crimson Emperor Dragon in the strength dimension.


    As for the Scarlet Dragon Breathing Technique, whether it was the Blood Beasts that focused on blood or the Jade Dragons that focused on poison, they did not have the usual elemental attributes. After Levi studied it, he categorized it as a ¡°negative energy attribute¡± based on the classification of various factions by wizards.


    Unfortunately, negative energy attributes were too rare. If he wanted to completely solve the problem of the Scarlet Dragon¡¯s secret medicine, he might have to go to hell, the Abyss, the Underworld, and other places where negative energy gathered to search. Currently, the Scarlet Dragon¡¯s secret medicine was still mainly made up of Blood Clan and ordinary Dragon Clan bloodlines.


    In the end, the Death Ember Breathing Technique, which was mutated by the Undying Bird and the Ash Dragon, might be from the Dragon Clan, but Levi found that its main secret medicine still could not be separated from the critical first-circle, the Undying Bird. The powerful self-healing ability of the Undying Bird Bloodline was the core of the Death Ember.


    Earth, Fire, Wind, Water, Thunder, and Negative Energy Dragon Clan, coupled with the Undying Bird Bloodline, were all goals that Levi would have to fight for a long time.


    As his breathing technique changed, it might increase or decrease.


    In the following days, Levi wandered in the primeval forest for half a month. It was really because there were too many medicinal herbs and resources here that he couldn¡¯t stop and didn¡¯t want to leave.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s time to get down to business. I can¡¯t waste time searching for materials. It¡¯s better to let the Knights do this in the future. Collecting resources is a matter of strength. No matter how fast I collect them, it¡¯s a waste of time.¡±


    Levi released Kaku from Alice¡¯s ring and said, ¡°Take me to the nearest gathering place.¡±


    After Kaku came out of the ring, he couldn¡¯t calm down for a long time.


    There was such a real small world in Ancient Saint Lord¡¯s personal space.


    In the small world, there was the sky, Earth, and the sea. There were also many powerful transcendent creatures.


    Kaku was inside, trembling in fear, afraid of being beaten.


    Now, he was finally out.


    Ancient Saint Lord¡¯s ability was like that of a god. It was unfathomable.


    In terms of transcendent technology, compared to the wizard civilization, the Ancient Saint civilization was similar to the difference between the primitive and modern people in Levi¡¯s previous life.


    According to Kaku¡¯s knowledge, a few years ago, there were two Ancient Saints who fought over an ancient magic ring with a storage function.


    In fact, the storage ability of that ancient magic ring might not even be one-thousandth of Levi¡¯s Alice¡¯s ring.


    That was why Kaku was so surprised by the small world in Alice¡¯s ring.


    Three days later, Kaku led Levi to the nearest crawlers gathering place in the Ancient Saint Empire.


    Black Line City.


    The one who ruled the city was the Black Line Tribe. It was a large tribe.


    Their Commander, Lord Black Line, was an Ancient Serpent-level expert.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    To be honest, Kaku¡¯s knowledge of this plane was too limited. There were many things that he knew nothing about. If Levi wanted to explore this plane, he had to come into contact with the higher-ups of the Ancient Saint Empire. Only then could he obtain more plane knowledge.


    ¡°Kaku, don¡¯t tell anyone that I¡¯m an Ancient Saint. I don¡¯t want to attract attention on this mission.¡± Levi retracted his Ancient Saint Aura and looked at the black city in the distance.


    He did not know much about the situation in the alternate plane, so he definitely could not be too ostentatious.


    ¡°Understood, Lord.¡± Kaku nodded.


    The master and servant quickly headed toward Black Line City..

 Chapter 752 - Chapter 752: Gloomy Lamp Dragon! (1)

    Chapter 752: Gloomy Lamp Dragon! (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi- Bo Studio


    Black Line City, a city constructed from dark giant stones, exuded an ancient and rugged aura, giving off a sense of barbarism.


    The origins of this city date back countless years, making it impossible to verify its exact age.


    The current lord, Lord Blackline, defeated the previous lord a hundred years ago, leading his tribe to seize control of the city and renaming it ¡°Black Line City.¡±


    The Ancient Saint Empire was the earliest name for the Ancient Saint civilization.


    During that time, the Ancient Saint Empire was a true unified nation.


    The founder of the empire was the first Ancient Saint in the history of the


    Ancient Saint civilization, later known as the ¡°Initial Ancient Saint, Yuan Tuo.¡±


    Before the emergence of this ¡°Initial Ancient Saint,¡± crawlers were merely weak creatures that served as prey for ferocious beasts.


    With the appearance of the ¡°Initial Ancient Saint,¡± he rose to power like the protagonist in a novel. In just a hundred years, he went from being a tribal chief to conquering in all directions, assimilating other tribes, and ultimately forming the unified ¡°Ancient Saint Empire.¡± The title ¡°Ancient Saint¡± originated from that period.


    Crawlers believed that the ¡°Initial Ancient Saint¡± was a ¡°Holy Snake Envoy¡± born with the will of the Holy Snake, a god sent to save crawlers from the challenges of their existence.


    Regardless of whether the ¡°Initial Ancient Saint¡± was truly a Holy Snake Envoy, after the emergence of the Ancient Saint Empire, crawler civilization continued to prosper. They evolved from being prey to ferocious beasts to beings capable of contending with them.


    The ¡°Initial Ancient Saint¡± established a unified crawler language, script, and transformed tribes into city-states.


    He also passed down many methods that directly connected to the Ancient


    Saint, collectively known as the ¡°Ancient Saint Laws.¡±


    With the support of the Ancient Saint Laws, crawler civilization could give birth to ¡°Ancient Bloodline Beasts,¡± comparable to ¡°Ancient Beasts,¡± in each era. These beings were considered Ancient Saints.


    Thanks to the protection of these Ancient Saints, crawler civilization has endured to this day.


    During the peak of history, in the later years of the Initial Ancient Saint, there were a total of eighteen powerful Ancient Saints of the same era, known as the ¡°Eighteen Saints of the Empire.¡±


    The Eighteen Saints united around the Initial Ancient Saint and, under his leadership, not only addressed the great challenge of ferocious beasts weighing on crawlers but also proactively expanded, conquering new territories.


    However, with the disappearance of the Initial Ancient Saint, the once-unified crawler empire faced the fate of city-states and lords, much like numerous human empires in history, embroiled in chaos.


    Afterward, there was no longer an exceptional powerhouse like the Initial Ancient Saint, capable of subduing numerous Ancient Saints, unifying all tribes and city-states, and establishing the absolute unity of the ¡°Ancient Saint Empire.¡±


    City-states and lords holding sway became the prevailing theme of the present Ancient Saint Empire.


    Each city-state represented a tribal society of small nations and few people, with its lord possessing absolute rule and authority over the city-state residents.


    As of today, the number of city-states in the Ancient Saint Empire reached hundreds.


    Powerful tribes often established their city-states and then, with the city-state as the center, delineated a territory.


    Non-tribal crawlers within the territory were considered ¡°foreigners,¡± and their status within the city was lower than that of the locals.


    After the disappearance of the Initial Ancient Saint, continuous wars between city-states plagued the land, leading to unending suffering for the inhabitants. Small tribes, like Chief Kaku¡¯s, were forced to risk their lives, barely surviving in the primal forests where ferocious beasts roamed.


    Compounded by beast invasions, the Ancient Saint civilization had significantly declined compared to its peak period.


    Currently, only thirteen Ancient Saints held sway over different territories, making it difficult for them to unite. Moreover, the Ancient Saint Empire faced the constant threat of powerful enemies.


    To the south of the Ancient Saint Empire lay a vast sea, within which several civilizations rivaled the Ancient Saint Empire in strength.


    The most notable was the ¡°Mosasaurus Empire,¡± established by Ancient Saints who had defected from the Ancient Saint Empire. Leveraging the rich resources of the ocean, they prospered and repeatedly encroached upon the borders of


    tne Ancient saint Empire.


    In the northern reaches of the Ancient Saint Empire, within the vast and endless ¡°Yintis Mountains,¡± a rising powerful empire had taken root. The ¡°Wind God Empire,¡± founded by the ¡°Feathered People,¡± was considered by crawlers to be their descendants, albeit mutated. Almost all members of this race possessed the ability to fly, rapidly establishing dominance in the Yintis


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Mountains and currently disturbing the northern borders of the Ancient Saint Empire.


    Within the Ancient Saint Empire, only a few powerful Ancient Saints, particularly those led by the ¡°Skybreaking Ancient Saint,¡± could effectively harm the Feathered People and engage in aerial combat.


    Inside Black Line City, Levi and Kaku sat in a tavern, sipping on the crawlers¡¯ intensely bloody ¡°Blood Demon Wine.¡± They listened to an old man, Kane, discourse on the past and present history of the Ancient Saint Empire and the current situation.


    Kane, once a librarian in a city-state where an Ancient Saint resided, found himself enslaved after the city-state collapsed following the Ancient Saint¡¯s demise in war. His library went up in flames. Eventually, he became a slave among foreigners, experiencing a tumultuous journey that brought him to Black Line City. Due to his cultural knowledge, he became a butler in the lord¡¯s mansion.


    In his leisure time, Kane frequented the tavern, enjoying a drink, sharing stories, and showcasing his knowledge. Gradually, he gained a degree of renown in the city..

 Chapter 753 - Chapter 753: Gloomy Lamp Dragon! (2)

    Chapter 753: Gloomy Lamp Dragon! (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Lord Kane, where did the Initial Ancient Saint go?¡± Levi inquired.


    Following the sound, Kane glanced at Levi, particularly noticing his crimson scales. The Fire Lizard clan held a relatively high status within the Ancient Saint Empire.


    Even in foreign cities, the Fire Lizard clan didn¡¯t face discrimination for being outsiders. After all, who would dare discriminate against a powerful tribe that had given birth to an Ancient Saint? Moreover, it was widely known that the Initial Ancient Saint was born into the Fire Lizard clan, giving them a somewhat transcendent status.


    In Kane¡¯s eyes, Levi and Kaku, as a pair, were distinguished young members of the esteemed Fire Lizard clan, venturing out with his Green Lizard servant.


    ¡°The whereabouts of the Initial Ancient Saint have been untraceable for years.


    The historical records have been lost due to constant warfare, and Ancient Saints typically live only five hundred years. Some exceptionally powerful ones might have a lifespan of a thousand years, but compared to the long history of the Ancient Saint Empire, it¡¯s just a fleeting moment. Therefore, it¡¯s highly probable that the Initial Ancient Saint has perished,¡± sighed Kane. Among all the Ancient Saints recorded in history, the Initial Ancient Saint was the one he admired the most.


    ¡°If the Initial Ancient Saint were still alive, the Wind God Empire and the


    Mosasaurus Empire wouldn¡¯t dare to act recklessly in front of the Ancient Saint Empire. The Initial Ancient Saint alone would be enough to suppress these traitors to the crawler civilization!¡± Kane expressed his frustration.


    ¡°Lord Kane, are there any nations to the north of the Yintis Mountains?¡± Levi inquired.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that. No one has survived crossing the Yintis Mountains. Those Feathered People, soaring high and overlooking the earth, are not to be trifled with,¡± Kane shook his head.


    Levi contemplated that, as of now, there were only three explored regions on this plane: the Ancient Saint Empire, the Wind God Empire, and the Mosasaurus Empire. All three empires originated from the crawler civilization, though they had diverged.


    A common challenge faced by all three empires was the threat of ¡°ferocious beasts.¡±


    ¡°If the neighboring empires can contend with the Ancient Saint Empire, then there should be no shortage of Ancient Saints comparable to Fourth-Circle Wizards. From the known maps, there are dozens of Ancient Saints of this level. Even in the Wizard World, ordinary middle-level wizard organizations might struggle to produce as many Fourth-Circle Wizards. The conquest of this plane seems more challenging than I imagined. It¡¯s best to proceed carefully. Fortunately, these thirteen Ancient Saints aren¡¯t united. Maybe I can sit back and watch them clash, supporting a puppet dictator similar to the Initial Ancient Saint. This way, I can control the entire Ancient Saint Empire, rule from behind the scenes, and eventually absorb the Wind God Empire and the Mosasaurus Empire. I¡¯ll explore the broader boundaries of this world,¡± Levi muttered to himself.


    He had already formulated a preliminary plan in his mind.


    ¡°Kid of the Fire Lizard, if you¡¯re interested in the Initial Ancient Saint, and if the opportunity arises, you can visit the city-states where Ancient Saints reside. Black Line City is still a small place,¡± Kane advised.


    With a satisfied belly, Kane patted his stomach, stuck out his snake-like tongue, and left the tavern.


    He and Levi chatted amiably, and it had been a long time since Kane had encountered a young crawler like Levi who was willing to listen to his talk.


    ¡°Thank you, Lord Kane, ¡± Levi smiled.


    In the tavern, Levi and Kaku continued to enjoy some light drinks.


    ¡°Lord, where are we heading next?¡± Kaku asked.


    ¡°The Lord¡¯s Manor,¡± Levi replied calmly.


    In Lord¡¯s Manor, on the training grounds, A robust Lizardman, covered in gray scales and wearing bone armor, swung a large sword. The fierce wind generated by the sword¡¯s movements scattered dust and stones across the training grounds. An invisible heatwave permeated the area, creating an extraordinary spectacle.


    This was none other than the ruler of Black Line City, Monka.


    Members of the Black Line tribe were powerful ¡°Black-Spotted Lizards¡± among crawlers. Known for their formidable defense and natural strength, they were courageous warriors.


    ¡°Lord Monka, there is a Fire Lizard seeking an audience outside,¡± a servant announced.


    ¡°Fire Lizard?¡± Monka furrowed his brow. ¡°Let him in.¡±


    Soon after, a Fire Lizard, adorned in crimson scales, entered with a rather ordinary Green Lizard crawler.


    ¡°Greetings, City Lord,¡± the Fire Lizard respectfully said.


    ¡°What brings you to the Lord¡¯s Manor?¡± Monka inquired. ¡°I wish to¡­ become the city lord,¡± Levi said with a slight smile.


    Monka¡¯s expression changed.


    In the next moment, Levi¡¯s body shot forward. The true form of a fiery dragon emerged, flames blazing, and runic symbols of strength flickering.


    Monka raised his great sword and swung it at Levi. His blood boiled, white wolf-like smoke billowed, and scorching flames spewed from his mouth, turning the sword red-hot.


    ¡°Burning Heart Slash!¡± Monka roared in pain. He knew the visitor meant trouble, so he exerted his full strength.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Levi didn¡¯t dodge or evade; his scaled fist struck the blazing sword. The sword shook violently, cracking Monka¡¯s palm open, and it flew away, landing some distance away.


    The red-hot sword turned the ground beneath it into charred soil within a short period, emitting flames. The temperature was evident.


    In contrast, Levi¡¯s fist was unscathed, emitting only a faint wisp of white smoke.


    ¡°Too weak.¡±


    In the blink of an eye, Levi appeared behind Monka, his large hand gripping Monka¡¯s neck, and forcefully pushed him..

 Chapter 754 - Chapter 754: Gloomy Lamp Dragon! (3)

    Chapter 754: Gloomy Lamp Dragon! (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi- Bo Studio


    Monka toppled with a thud, his face hitting the ground, sending dust flying.


    ¡°I only need a gentle squeeze, and you¡¯ll be dead,¡± Levi said calmly, his gaze icy.


    Monka was pinned to the ground, unable to move.


    The city lord of Black Line City was weaker than he had imagined, feeling less powerful than figures like Bo Gang, let alone the senior wizards of the third circle.


    ¡°Who are you? There¡¯s no one like you among the thirteen Ancient Saints now!¡± Monka asked in fear.


    With just one move, the victor was decided. The gap between them was too vast; the opponent was undoubtedly an Ancient Saint-level powerhouse.


    Monka, an Ancient Serpent-class strongman, knew that only Ancient Saints could easily defeat him. Among the current thirteen Ancient Saints, Monka was familiar with them all, and the one before him most closely resembled the Inferno Ancient Saint.


    The issue was that the Inferno Ancient Saint usually resided in his own city, the City of Inferno. How could he possibly appear in his modest Black Line City?


    Could it be that the Fire Lizard tribe had unexpectedly produced two Ancient Saints?


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am. What matters is, if you don¡¯t behave, you will die,¡± Levi¡¯s voice was indifferent. He emanated an Ancient Saint Aura that swept over Monka like a tidal wave.


    ¡°What¡­ What do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to do anything. Stop struggling, offer up a bit of your soul voluntarily, and sign a contract with me. I¡¯ll ensure not to kill you; otherwise¡­¡± Levi produced a Contract Slate, threateningly.


    Lizardmen were a humanoid race, and theoretically, a contract with a Contract Slate could also affect them, but it required the other party to willingly give up their soul.


    Seeing the slate in the man¡¯s hand, Monka, though ignorant of its nature, knew it was not favorable to him.


    In this situation, with such an overwhelming gap between them, he seemed to have no choice.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it¡­¡± Monka sighed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I always do what I say, ¡± Levi grinned, sending shivers down one¡¯s spine.


    Monka felt as if calamity had befallen him. He didn¡¯t know where this Ancient Saint had come from, but his luck had taken a terrible turn.


    In the end, Levi and Monka signed an unequal treaty.


    After signing, Monka always felt a certain restraint on his soul. If he violated the terms of the contract, his fate would undoubtedly be miserable, leaving him despondent.


    ¡°Once I reach the 14th level of the Scarlet Dragon Breathing Technique, I can add another contract slot, making things less troublesome,¡± Levi thought to himself.


    At the moment, Levi had two Scarlet Contracts. One was given to Baron Deep Sea Baghdad, and the other was to the Blood Clan member Schinn. Both were important to Levi and couldn¡¯t be easily dissolved.


    Outside the door, guards seemed to have heard the commotion and rushed in.


    ¡°City Lord, is everything alright?¡± a guard asked.


    ¡°No problem. You can leave. I was just sparring with this friend from the Fire Lizard tribe,¡± Monka said calmly, though he felt bitter inside. This was not a spar; it was a one-sided crush.


    ¡°What does the Ancient Saint want to do? Why not speak plainly? I, Monka, am just the lord of a small border city with limited capabilities. With the discerning eyes of an Ancient Saint, you surely wouldn¡¯t have any interest in my remote city-state, right?¡± Monka sighed.


    ¡°You are very clever and pragmatic. Those who understand the situation are the true talents. My goal is simple: to unify all city-states and restore the greatness of the Ancient Saint Empire,¡± Levi said earnestly.


    ¡°Ancient Saint Lord¡­ forgive my bluntness, but I believe this goal is shared by the other thirteen Ancient Saints. Since the disappearance of the Initial Ancient Saint, no one has been able to achieve the reunification of the Ancient Saint Empire,¡± Monka said.


    ¡°How do you know if you don¡¯t try?¡± Levi said confidently. ¡°You can continue being the lord of your city; I was just joking. I have no interest in your lordship. I only need you to act according to my wishes in the future.¡±


    Levi wasn¡¯t sure if his current strength could secure a victory against an Ancient Saint. Otherwise, he would have already gone to those city-states where the Ancient Saints resided to conquer them. A more cautious approach would be to control an ordinary city lord first. Once he had a deeper understanding of this world, he could gradually interact with those powerful Ancient Saints.


    In the following days, Levi stayed in Black Line City.


    As the lord of Black Line City, Monka knew much more than Kaku.


    From Monka, Levi gained a deeper understanding of the thirteen Ancient Saints. In return, Monka shared with Levi the ¡°Ancient Saint Technique¡± he practiced.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    In a mansion in Black Line City, Levi sat at a desk. On the desk lay a rough piece of paper made from what seemed like animal hide.


    The text on the animal hide paper was written in the common language of the crawler civilization, which Levi had already mastered. In addition to text, there were various poses and actions.


    After reading it, Levi fell into contemplation.


    ¡°This seems similar to the inheritance diagram of the Knight Breathing Technique. The only difference is that this Ancient Saint Technique only has illustrations of a little figure, lacking the depiction of a candle-holding black snake, like the Black Snake Breathing Technique. Is it a modified version of the Knight Breathing Technique?¡±


    According to Monka, the cultivation of the Ancient Saint Technique involved using the recorded verses, methods, poses, and actions of the Ancient Saint Technique as a foundation. It also required consuming large amounts of specific ferocious beast meat to obtain energy, transforming the lizardman¡¯s body, and ultimately achieving continuous physical evolution..

 Chapter 755 - Chapter 755: Gloomy Lamp Dragon! (4)

    Chapter 755: Gloomy Lamp Dragon! (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi- Bo Studio


    Transform from insect to lizard, lizard to snake, snake to ancient, and evolve into a saint¡ªthat is the four stages of cultivation in the Ancient Saint Technique.


    The Ancient Saint Technique that Monka provided to Levi, known as the ¡°Flame-Blood Ancient Saint Technique,¡± was obtained from the ruins of an abandoned Ancient Saint temple. To practice this Ancient Saint Technique, one must consume the flesh of creatures known as ¡°flame beasts¡± on a regular basis.


    By absorbing the unique ¡°flame-blood energy¡± from the blood and flesh of these flame beasts, practitioners of the Ancient Saint Technique undergo a transformation of their entire bodies. This process involves refining organs, strengthening muscles and bones, and replacing blood. The ultimate goal is to become an Ancient Saint.


    The more powerful the flame beast, the better the effect on the practitioner.


    Upon reaching the highest realm, one could stand shoulder to shoulder with the kings among flame beasts.


    Ancient Beast: Flame -Blood Rampage Dragon.


    This powerful creature dwelled underground, often accompanied by molten lava. Within the body of the Flame-Blood Rampage Dragon flowed the ¡°ancient bloodline.¡±


    The so-called ancient bloodline was said to be the blood left behind by the few ¡°ancient kings¡± who stood at the pinnacle of all living beings at the beginning of the world. These ancient kings were Otharos, the Sky King; Diuxis, the Forest King; Erlnis, the Ocean King; and Mobius, the Underground King.


    These four ancient kings represented the elements of Earth, Fire, Wind, and Water, respectively, and each ruled over one of the four ancient kingdoms. It was said that they were all under the command of the supreme lord, the Holy Snake, obeying the will of the Holy Snake to create and maintain order in the world.


    At that time, neither the Feathered People nor the crawlers existed. Only the various factions of ferocious beasts led by the ancient kings roamed the sky, forests, oceans, and even the underground.


    Hence, both the Ancient Saint Empire, the Wind God Empire, and the Mosasaurus Empire feared the ancient bloodline.


    Later on, the powerful ancient empires seemed to collapse overnight, and the four ancient kings fell one after another.


    The flesh of the ancient kings was consumed by surviving ferocious beasts, giving rise to the first Ancient Beasts. The crawler civilization likely emerged around the same time.


    These were the legendary stories, of uncertain authenticity, that Levi learned from the old man Kane during this period.


    Levi vaguely felt that everything¡ªwhether the ¡°ancient kings,¡± the ¡°Initial Ancient Saint,¡± or the ¡°Ancient Saint Technique¡±¡ªwas somehow related to the ancient wizard who entered this realm.


    ¡°Who was it? Who entered here, and what was the purpose behind all of this?¡±


    Levi pondered as he looked at the drawings depicting the Ancient Saint Technique.


    Levi gazed at the flame beast meat sent by Monka¡¯s men.


    It was a seemingly ordinary large piece of meat, weighing about a hundred kilograms. It was exceptionally robust, and even after being dead for so long, it still emitted high temperatures. This should be the so-called ¡°flame-blood energy.¡±


    Levi took a bit of blood from it and placed it into the Rowling Crystal.


    [Crimson Fire Snake Bloodline 56%, Stone Red Lizard Bloodline 68%¡­ Gloomy Lamp Dragon Bloodline 1.5%.]


    Seeing this, Levi¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡°Gloomy Lamp Dragon?¡±


    There was no information about this dragon clan in his database.


    ¡°If there¡¯s a chance in the future, I need to find out what kind of dragon clan the Gloomy Lamp Dragon is.¡±


    In this world, Levi had already found the bloodline descendants of two dragon clans: the Jade Dragon and the Gloomy Lamp Dragon.


    During this period, Levi researched the supreme Holy Snake revered by the crawler civilization.


    Based on the records and descriptions left by the Holy Snake, it was depicted as a snake with its head and tail connected, coiled in the sky, constantly rotating, emitting a holy light that dispelled darkness, illuminating the believers, much like the sun.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    In this regard, there were similarities between the Holy Snake and Levi¡¯s family emblem, the Black Snake.


    However, the most prominent feature, the ¡°holding a candle¡± aspect, was not seen by Levi. So, he couldn¡¯t be certain that the Holy Snake was the Black Snake.


    Now, within the ferocious beasts containing ancient bloodlines, he discovered the bloodline of the Gloomy Lamp Dragon.


    According to legend, the ancient bloodline was the bloodline of the four kings under the Holy Snake.


    ¡°Gloomy Lamp Dragon, could it be the Black Snake holding a candle? Is the Black Snake perhaps a high-ranking officer under the Holy Snake? Or is it a disguise of the Holy Snake¡­.¡±

 Chapter 756 - Chapter 756: God Descends! (1)

    Chapter 756: God Descends! (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Holy Brilliance Calendar, 1091st year, Month of Germinal.


    The 60th year of the Great Expedition.


    One of the planes under the jurisdiction of the Wizard Council, the Myriad Machine Plane.


    In the sky, there hung a ¡°Mechanical Sun¡± composed of countless metals, gears, and runes.


    Wizards and mechanical beings of the Myriad Machine Plane referred to it as the ¡°Eternal Furnace.¡±


    Inside the Eternal Furnace, endless fire elemental power gathered, reacted, and transformed into the energy source for the mechanical beings of the Myriad Machine Plane.


    This was the most critical place in the Myriad Machine Plane, the central hub of energy.


    On the side of the Eternal Furnace, a massive legendary wizard Sky City stood guard.


    On Sky City, there was a towering azure wizard tower.


    At the top of the tower, a wizard dressed in blue robes, with eyes as deep as an ancient sage, Luther, the Legendary Wizard of the Ocean Faction, was currently looking at a floating crystal ball.


    Ever since arriving in the Myriad Machine Plane, he had engaged in multiple magical battles with the Father of Plagues, each with its victories and defeats.


    The opponent was an extremely tricky evil god, and his plague divine power could infiltrate everything. Even the mechanical beings were at risk of infection.


    Those infected mechanical beings would collectively lose control, forming a terrifying ¡°Intelligent Mechanical Crisis¡± tide.


    However, the recent disturbances from the Father of Plagues seemed to have decreased slightly, making Luther somewhat uneasy. He felt that the opponent might be brewing a larger conspiracy.


    Apart from being a legendary wizard of the Ocean School of Thought, Luther, the Deep Blue Sage, was also a rare prophet in the wizard community.


    Currently, he was trying to unravel the mysteries and foresee some events using the crystal ball to make the next move.


    Now, the divination had reached the final stage.


    On the crystal ball, vivid and complex scenes flashed one after another.


    Finally, the image froze on the vast Land of Darkness, a plane predominantly showing a blue hue.


    ¡°Nora¡­ ¡±


    The Father of Plagues was a powerful evil god. Even with the methods of a legendary wizard, Luther could only divine this much information.


    Other details were impossible to foresee.


    However, having dealt with the god for many years, the Deep Blue Sage mostly understood the tricks of the evil god.


    ¡°He wants to descend the incarnation of a saint in Nora. This might be a good opportunity to take action.¡±


    Whether it was an evil god or an orthodox god, through the correct god descent ritual conducted by their believers, they could manifest in a certain plane through the incarnation of a saint.


    The strength of the incarnated saint, the power of the god itself, the level of the god descent ritual, the hierarchy of sacrifices, and the level of the plane itself were all related.


    Communicating all of this was the mysterious power of belief.


    The descent of a god into the incarnation of a saint was not something done casually. The farther the distance, the greater the cost and consumption.


    Therefore, the Deep Blue Sage felt that now might be a good opportunity.


    ¡°Wait, that guy must be able to guess that I¡¯ll divine him. Could this be a trap intentionally set by him¡­? I¡¯ll enter and catch him off guard. But if I don¡¯t try, I might miss an opportunity to severely wound or even kill him. Right, why not consult the mysterious Fate Coin?¡±


    In the palm of the Deep Blue Sage¡¯s hand appeared a seemingly ordinary coin at some point.


    ¡°Fate Coin, tell me what to do?¡±


    The Deep Blue Sage gently tossed the coin. It followed a perfect parabola before landing on the ground, spinning incessantly.


    In the end, the coin landed with its obverse side up.


    The Deep Blue Sage¡¯s robes fluttered without wind, and his eyes flashed with countless stars, reflecting the entire expanse of the Myriad Machine Plane.


    With a firm expression, the Legendary Wizard transformed into an endless stream of azure particles, dissipating within the wizard tower.


    In the original spot, only the Fate Coin lay silently, with its obverse side facing up.


    The image on it depicted the elegant and gentle smile of a lady.


    After an unknown period of time, it seemed as if the agonized wails of a deity echoed through the Multidimensional Plane, suggesting a colossal battle capable of reshaping the heavens and earth had erupted somewhere.


    With the terrifying reverberations, the wizard tower trembled, causing the fate coin inside to quiver and reveal its reverse side.


    On the flip side was the smiling visage of the woman, exuding an air of certainty, determination, and courage.


    The legendary wizard¡¯s miraculous fate coin showed only the same side.


    In a certain location within the Myriad Machine Plane, yellow sand filled the air, and everywhere lay the remnants of mechanical wreckage, parts, gears, and the corpses of rotting green-skinned creatures.


    This was one of the battlegrounds between the wizards and the Plague Legion in the Myriad Machine Plane.


    Although the Father of Plagues was a god, he was also a bona fide inventor.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Through various pestilent divine arts. coupled with D0tent creatures from the Multidimensional Plane, he controlled, modified, and formed a formidable Plague Legion.


    In reality, except for large-scale wars involving legendary wizards, the Father of Plagues did not need to personally intervene in most plane invasions.


    Being a divine entity and the father of all the unclean, it would be quite inappropriate for him to personally descend. Essentially, a ¡°Plague Grand Lord,¡± comparable to a Grand Wizard, leading a certain number of Plague Legions, could conquer most planes without demigods.


    Below the grand lord were numerous ¡°Plague Lords,¡± also known as ¡°Unclean Great Ones.¡± These plague monsters, equivalent to high-level wizards, were the nightmares of the enemies on the battlefield.


    This place was originally a base for a wizard battle group. Three days ago, a Plague Lord, beyond the intelligence reports, led a vast army to sweep through this area. Many wizards perished on the battlefield, and quite a few evacuated..

 Chapter 757 - Chapter 757: God Descends! (2)

    Chapter 757: God Descends! (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Far from the battlefield, two alchemical spheres, one large and one small, rolled forward in the midst of swirling sandstorms. The surfaces of the spheres were scarred, and their alchemical components varied in age and condition.


    ¡°I wonder when the war will end. I really want to go back to the Endless Sea and see that vast, endless blue ocean. Even my mood would improve,¡± Stella murmured softly.


    She looked at Herman, whose brow was furrowed. ¡°Herman, are you still worried about the Gray Tower?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, when we left the Gray Tower without the presence of a Third-Circle


    Wizard, Morpheus would definitely take advantage of them¡­¡± Herman replied.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Endure a little longer, and when the war is over, perhaps we can go back. Besides, didn¡¯t you say Levi is extraordinary? Maybe he has grown up and can handle things on his own now,¡± Stella said.


    ¡°That kid is indeed extraordinary. I even suspect he might be a Primordial Soul wizard who reincarnated and rebuilt. Haha,¡± reminiscing about the companions from the Endless Sea, the Tower Master¡¯s voice became lighthearted.


    ¡°Unconsciously, it has been sixty years¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The two spheres sighed and disappeared into the sandy horizon under the setting sun.


    In the mortal realm, Peacock Kingdom, a prosperous and affluent region in the south.


    In a foul-smelling valley, corpses lay scattered everywhere, many of them human. After the great plague last year, many lords and commoners from the south discarded those who died due to the plague here.


    In a foul-smelling valley, corpses lay scattered everywhere, many of them human. After the great plague last year, many lords and commoners from the south discarded those who died due to the plague here.


    Although some doctors advised these lords to cremate the bodies to prevent contagion, due to ignorance and foolishness, only a minority followed through with this recommendation.


    ¡°Such a perfect place for a god¡¯s descent.¡± Earl Wilson held a green ghoul claw in his hand, savoring the captivating stench of decay.


    ¡°A delightful aftertaste.¡± For ghouls, dirtiness and the stench of corpses were tne most appetite-stimulating.


    Because only in this way could they express their faith in the Father of Plagues.


    Every follower of the Father of Plagues, whether ghoul or any other filthy and decaying creature, took pride in becoming an ¡°Unclean Great One¡± by the side of their father god.


    ¡°Get out, and no stealing. These are offerings for the father god. If these offerings are not enough, go to the nearby cities and secretly capture more. Try not to provoke those human rangers. Although they are not very powerful, now is a critical time for summoning the father god, and we cannot afford any complications.¡± Earl Wilson commanded.


    Underneath the displayed decaying bodies, countless wriggling entities resembling rotten flesh appeared. Tens of thousands of white maggots surged through this rot, making the decaying flesh look like a beehive.


    Then, these decaying masses gradually coalesced, transforming into the figures of nobles.


    The ghoul race, ranging from the lowest-tier feeders, barons, earls, dukes, grand dukes, to princes, had strength equivalent to a First-Circle Wizard for the majority of these figures.


    Earl Wilson could sense that perhaps if we rewound time by a hundred years, the strength of his subordinates would be enough to sweep through the mortal realm.


    However, with the resurgence of the Dark Wave, this manpower was completely inadequate.


    Even without considering the Church, a force seemed to have emerged recently in the mortal realm that opposed the dark creatures and repeatedly disrupted the plans of the Ghoul clan. Miracle Doctor Watson was highly likely to be associated with this covert force.


    The Ghouls needed the guidance of their God to confront this opposition effectively. The day they had been waiting for was approaching.


    Three days later, in the valley, the Ghouls gathered, accompanied by freshly prepared corpses.


    These bodies were arranged in a specific array, forming an octagram made of corpses within the valley.


    Earl Wilson efficiently directed his subordinates.


    Finally, the sacrificial array for the descent of their God was ready. Earl Wilson was excited; he had waited for this moment for a long time. With the leadership of their God, they no longer needed to hide.


    Ghouls stood beside Earl Wilson, waiting for nightfall to shroud the Earth in darkness. Earl Wilson placed the arms of the Ghouls at the center of the sacrificial array.


    The Ghouls looked solemn, indistinguishable from the prayers of the Church¡¯s worshipers.


    Perhaps these monsters had a purer faith in their God than humans did.


    After all, except for their God, they were despised as decayed creatures in most planes.


    Only their God treated every believer equally, without distinction. In comparison, the God of the Church of Holy Light was a false father.


    ¡°You were the source of all plagues.¡± ¡°You were the incarnation of all diseases.¡±


    ¡°You were the father of the Unclean Great Ones!¡±


    ¡°Great ancestor of Ghouls, Father of Plagues, God of despair and corruption!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Descend ! ¡±


    With the prayers of all Ghouls, the pitch-black night became even deeper, and even the stars lost their luster.


    After a long time, there was no response to their prayers.


    This left Earl Wilson hesitant.


    The other Ghouls felt doubtful, but the Earl didn¡¯t instruct them to stop, and they dared not speak up..

 Chapter 758 - Chapter 758: God Descends! (3)

    Chapter 758: God Descends! (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Until they had prayed dozens of times, the array showed no response whatsoever.


    ¡°Boss, what¡¯s going on?¡± one Ghoul baron couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask, continue praying. It must be that we are not devout enough; increase the intensity,¡± Earl Wilson said. ¡°Okay.¡±


    In the valley, time passed second by second.


    It seemed that the ceremony for the descent of their God had not succeeded.


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible¡­ My rituals, prayers, every step was strictly according to ¡®The


    Book of Ghouls.¡¯ This book was personally compiled by the Lord Prince of


    Ghouls, who has even faced the Father God and received the title of the Unclean Great Ones. Maybe the sacrifices are not enough¡­¡±


    Earl Wilson contemplated in his mind.


    Just as he was about to send Ghouls to nearby territories to capture more people, a star above seemed to turn dimly green.


    The next moment, the light of the God -descent array shone brightly. All the corpses, flesh, intestines, rotten bones, various decaying substances began to hum and tremble.


    Afterward, these things began to condense and move toward the Ghoul Lord at the center of the array.


    Before long, a meat mountain towering dozens of meters high began to form in the center.


    Rotten intestines wriggled into the belly of the meat mountain like earthworms, dense maggots composed the muscles of the meat mountain, pale bone spikes protruded from the meat mountain, and a strange long tongue emerged from the belly of the meat mountain, sniffing around like a snake. A green miasma emanated from the meat mountain, accumulating in the valley.


    When the terrifying monster, which was impossible to look directly at, finally took shape, all Ghouls had fanatical expressions.


    In their eyes, this grotesque green meat mountain appeared tall, majestic, kind, and gentle. Its palm, filled with oil stains, fungi, and viruses, seemed capable of touching the boundless void. Even the stars extinguished in the face of this corrupting force.


    Earl Wilson fell to the ground with a thud, and other Ghouls did the same.


    They all collectively shouted, ¡°God!¡±


    The head of the meat mountain, with indistinct features, revealed a face that resembled a smiling father.


    ¡°My dear children, I am really, truly grateful to all of you¡­¡±


    Looking at the starry sky, the heart of the meat mountain was peaceful. ¡°The plague will not be defeated or eradicated. Luther, we will meet again¡­¡±


    Levi spent half a year here in the Black Line City


    During this time, Levi did not engage in battles or military campaigns.


    He quietly collected and absorbed all knowledge about the Ancient Saint civilization in Black Line City.


    On the other hand, he delved into the study of Ancient Saint techniques.


    At one point, he considered learning Ancient Saint techniques but ultimately decided against it.


    He always felt that although Ancient Saint techniques could give rise to powerful Ancient Saints, they were not as perfect as the Knight Breathing Technique.


    So, he planned to collect more Ancient Saint techniques before deciding whether to practice this particular method.


    Soon, Monka¡¯s voice echoed from outside.


    ¡°Lord, I have urgent matters to discuss,¡± Monka said, sounding hurried.


    ¡°Come in,¡± Levi said calmly.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°The White Scale Tribe from Leven City and the Swift Tribe from Eit City are advancing toward our Black Spot City. It is said that these two tribes recently joined forces with the Ancient Serpent and might be acting under its influence to exert pressure on us.¡±


    After hearing this, Levi¡¯s mind flashed with information about these two tribes.


    The White Scale Tribe and the Swift Tribe were the two largest tribes within a thousand miles, aside from the Black Spot Tribe. Both tribes had Ancient Serpent-level powerhouses.


    Since Monka led the tribe into Black Spot City, there had been territorial disputes for many years, with no resolution in sight.


    Originally, Levi had planned to wait until he had time to lead Monka in eliminating these tribes, integrating them to form a powerful army to face the Ancient Saints in the future,


    However, he had been too busy with his research and had not given it much thought.


    Unexpectedly, now the opposing forces had come to their doorstep.


    ¡°Prepare for battle. I will fight as one of your generals for now. Do not reveal my true strength yet,¡± Levi said with composure.


    ¡°Understood, Lord. It¡¯s up to you to decide,¡± Kane and Levi had been discussing the unification of the Ancient Saint Empire at Monka¡¯s mansion during this time.


    Initially, Monka thought that the Ancient Saint Lord was joking, but later he discovered that Levi was serious¡­


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    This nameless Ancient Saint powerhouse was genuinely determined to unify the Ancient Saint Empire, achieving a feat that no one had accomplished since the first Ancient Saint.


    Outside Black Spot City, Monka rode a massive beast resembling a rhinoceros, and the cold, lizard-like pupils of the beast peered forward at the vast army.


    By Monka¡¯s side, an armored Lizardman covered in red scales rode another beast, his expression indifferent.


    ¡°Monka, Clan Leader of the Swift Tribe and I are here today on behalf of the Cyan Scale Ancient Saint. Our three tribes have been in conflict for years, evenly matched with no clear victor. It¡¯s meaningless to continue like this. The Cyan Scale Ancient Saint has set its eyes on our territory. Take my advice and surrender. Ultimately, this world will be divided by the Ancient Saints. Under the Ancient Saints, all are mere ants,¡± the leader of the White Scale Clan said.


    ¡°White Scale, your tribe has produced Ancient Saints in history. Are you willingly bowing down like this? Willing to be someone¡¯s lapdog? Even if I, Monka, am no match for the Ancient Serpent, I would rather die in battle than lead my subordinates to surrender, ¡± Monka declared with great determination..

 Chapter 759 - Chapter 759: God Descends! (4)

    Chapter 759: God Descends! (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    He Had a hidden Ancient Saint powerhouse by his side.


    Otherwise, Monka would have surrendered long ago, being the astute person he was.


    ¡°Monka, with the strength of your clan alone, how can you be a match for the combined forces of our two tribes? Don¡¯t make meaningless struggles; surrender quickly!¡± urged the Swift Clan Leader.


    ¡°Don¡¯t waste words; come at me together and let me roast you with the endless power of scorching heat!¡± Monka said fearlessly.


    On the city wall, Kane, one of Monka¡¯s military commanders, looked nervous. ¡°This battle might be more ominous than auspicious. With only Monka, how can he stand against two Ancient Saint-level powerhouses? Oh, that Fire Lizard lad, why is he also rushing onto the battlefield? Isn¡¯t this just causing trouble?¡±


    During this time, Levi had been dealing with Kane as a seeker of knowledge, showing a mild and humble attitude, completely different from the arrogant demeanor of the Fire Lizard tribe.


    Kane had initially assumed that Levi was a cultured person like himself.


    Who would have thought that this kid would quietly follow Monka, the city lord, onto the battlefield?


    ¡°Well, since that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s nothing more to say. We¡¯ve given you the chance,¡± sneered the Scales Clan Leader.


    ¡°Time is of the essence. Let¡¯s quickly take down Black Line City and report back.¡± After saying this, the Swift Clan Leader led his Lizardman army toward the battlefield.


    The Swift Lizards were born with astonishing speed, and the Swift Clan Leader, who practiced the ¡°Rift Sky Ancient Saint Technique,¡± instantly turned into a blur, wielding a long sword that tore through the battlefield, heading straight into the fray.


    ¡°Hahaha, this is exhilarating!¡± The Swift Clan Leader laughed heartily, thoroughly enjoying the slaughter.


    On the other side, Monka had already engaged in a fierce battle with the White Scales Clan Leader. Black and white clashed on the battlefield, and no Lizardman dared to approach the combatants.


    ¡°This is the power of an Ancient Serpent powerhouse. Although it¡¯s far from an Ancient Saint, it¡¯s still enough to kill three rounds in these ordinary Lizardman armies,¡± Kane remarked nervously. Having witnessed battles at the Ancient Saint level, he wasn¡¯t particularly surprised by this minor skirmish.


    The Swift Clan Leader killed a Black Line tribe member with a swing of his long sword. Suddenly, he noticed that within his army, there seemed to be a Fire Lizard warrior clad in armor, engaged in combat.


    ¡°Seeking death!¡±


    The Swift Clan Leader plunged into the battlefield; his speed was too fast, and most attacks couldn¡¯t land on him.


    ¡°Rift Sky Slash!¡±


    Using his own Ancient Saint technique, he executed a devastating slash that swept through everything in its path.


    However, in front of the Fire Lizard warrior, the attack was extinguished with a single sword strike.


    ¡°Interesting. You can withstand one of my strikes. I didn¡¯t expect Monka to have invited an Ancient Serpent-level powerhouse.¡± The power of the Rift Sky exploded, and the Swift Clan Leader¡¯s figure suddenly disappeared.


    Levi, riding a massive beast, calmly watched as the Swift Clan Leader¡¯s illusory figure rotated around him, attempting to confuse him.


    ¡°Fancy moves!¡±


    The tidal force of Rift Sky Slashes surged towards Levi.


    Bang, bang, the explosive sounds echoed.


    Levi did not directly crush his opponent but rather engaged with them using the power of an Ancient Serpent.


    At this moment, the Swift Clan Leader¡¯s once confident heart became filled with uncertainty.


    ¡°So strong in speed, able to be compared with my Rift Sky power. Does the Ancient Saint technique of the Fire Lizard tribe excel in speed as well?¡± The Swift Clan Leader began to doubt his life choices.


    As the battle progressed, Levi remained unscathed, while the Swift Clan Leader was panting heavily, spitting out snake-like tongues, and his body trembled from exhaustion.


    He knew he was not a match for this Fire Lizard warrior; even though the opponent wasn¡¯t an Ancient Saint, the difference wasn¡¯t too significant.


    He began a hasty retreat, turning into a blur, attempting to escape right under Levi¡¯s nose.


    Levi wielded the reforged Frostmourne, pointing the sword to the sky, and the power of Gray Destruction erupted!


    With a single sword strike, a vanishing crack appeared in the Swift Lizard army ahead.


    Any Lizardman in the trajectory of the Gray Destruction sword light met their demise!


    ¡°Don¡¯t run!¡±


    Levi drew the Blood Feather Bow, and a Blood Imprisonment Awl appeared on it.


    With ease, he pulled this level 3 Blood Artifact¡ªa bow like a full moon, and an arrow like a shooting star, like a true ancient general, he released an arrow!


    The Swift Clan Leader, who had been fleeing as an illusion, grunted. The Blood Imprisonment Awl pierced through his body, causing him immense pain.


    Subsequently, one by one, the Blood Imprisonment Awls penetrated the body of the Swift Clan Leader.


    In the end, he knelt half on the ground, gazing forward with a vacant look, having breathed his last!


    Witnessing the sudden death of their tribal leader, the other Swift Lizard warriors were shocked, unsure of what to do for a moment.


    The White Scale Clan Leader also noticed something amiss.


    ¡°Dead? How is that possible? Who in the Black Line tribe can kill the Swift Clan Leader, known for his speed and agility?¡±


    The next moment, a blood-red figure had already rushed to the forefront of the battlefield. Together with Monka, they besieged the White Scale Clan Leader!


    ¡°Surrender, White Scale. Look at your subordinates; they are all in fear¡­¡± Monka shouted loudly.


    ¡°Impossible! I¡­¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Before the White Scale Clan Leader could finish his words, he was already sent flying by a punch from Levi, crashing into the ground and causing the earth to crack.


    ¡°White Flame!¡±


    Enveloped in anger, the White Scale Clan Leader emitted white flames from his entire body, a manifestation of the ¡°Phosphorus Fire Power¡± burning within him!


    If he surrendered, what awaited him was the retaliation of the meticulous Cyan Scale Ancient Saint. That would be genuine despair.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t see the situation, then perish!¡± Monka¡¯s scorching slash, accompanied by waves of heat, entwined with the white-flamed White Scale in battle.

 Chapter 760 - Chapter 760: God Descends! (5)

    Chapter 760: God Descends! (5)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Levi did not continue the battle but quietly returned to the formation, watching the scene unfold on his own.


    ¡°Now that I¡¯ve displayed my strength, it¡¯s about enough. A relatively strong Fire Lizard Ancient Serpent. If it gets any stronger, a new Ancient Saint might emerge, and all the Ancient Saints would likely come to observe,¡± he thought.


    It had been a long time since a new Ancient Saint emerged in the Crawlers¡¯ civilization. Every time a new one appeared, it became a significant event, quickly spreading throughout the Ancient Saint Empire.


    Levi still wanted some time to develop. He planned to wait until his Crimson Emperor Dragon breathing technique or Scarlet Dragon Breathing Technique reached the fourteenth level before unleashing his full power.


    In the end, the indomitable White Scale Clan Leader was slain by Monka. Monka, covered in white smoke and panting heavily, lifted the head of the White Scale Clan Leader high.


    ¡°All members of the White Scale Clan and Swift Clan! Surrender or face merciless death!¡± Monka declared loudly, resembling a god, his vertical pupils radiating a murderous intent that swept across the battlefield.


    The ordinary warriors of the White Scale Clan and Swift Clan eventually dropped their weapons¡­


    Monka looked satisfied with everything, never expecting that he would one day be able to personally take the head of the White Scale Clan Leader.


    ¡°Perhaps, the Lord¡¯s dream of unification is not a fantasy. He is gradually achieving this goal,¡± Monka pondered.


    At this moment, the long-dormant hot blood within Monka¡¯s body reignited.


    He looked towards the back of the battlefield, where the Lord, riding a huge beast, was slowly departing.


    ¡°With the Lord¡¯s assistance, I, Monka, can unify this borderland of the empire within ten years. Once my Ancient Saint technique advances further, the Lord and I, two Ancient Saints together, might be enough to sweep through the entire empire¡­¡± Monka envisioned the future.


    The most terrifying thing about the Lord was that, up until now, he had never revealed his full strength. He only used one move against Monka. Monka wasn¡¯t sure of the Lord¡¯s upper limit.


    Of course, it probably wasn¡¯t stronger than the few leading Ancient Saints; otherwise, the Lord wouldn¡¯t need to hide in this borderland and act low-key.


    Monka even speculated that the Lord might be a close relative of the Scorching Heaven Ancient Saint who had been hidden away, but due to certain issues, they became enemies. In the end, the Lord concealed his identity and plotted revenge.


    The next day, Levi sat in his study, researching the Ancient Saint techniques obtained from the White Scale Clan and Swift Clan.


    The one from the White Scale Clan was called the ¡°Phosphor Ancient Saint Technique,¡± and the one from the Swift Clan was the ¡°Rift Sky Ancient Saint Technique.¡±


    The former required prolonged consumption of the blood and flesh of an underground ferocious beast called the ¡°Phosphor Beast,¡± while the latter needed the ¡°Rift Sky Insect.¡±


    Both of these ferocious beasts were extremely ancient and challenging to hunt. They were also descendants of Ancient Beasts.


    Levi speculated that the bloodline of the Phosphor Beast could ultimately be traced back to Mobius, the Underground King, one of the four ancient rulers. Meanwhile, the Rift Sky Insect probably had a high probability of being associated with Otharos, the Sky King.


    ¡°All the Ancient Saint techniques in this Ancient Saint Empire are essentially similar. In the end, they all rely on ferocious beasts inheriting the bloodline of the four ancient rulers for cultivation. By devouring these ancient bloodlines, these Lizardmen continuously revert to their ancestors, eventually transforming into Ancient Saints of the Ancient Beast level, reaching the maximum limit. But clearly, the four ancient rulers are far stronger than Ancient Saints, likely comparable to primordial soul wizards or even Grand Wizards¡­¡±


    ¡°The Gloomy Lamp Dragon, seemingly representing fire, could it be the Underground King Mobius?¡±


    ¡°The Jade Dragon, known for its speed and poisonous traits, could it possibly be the Sky King Otharos?¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s also possible that besides these four ancient rulers, other dragon clans have visited this place. My speculations may not necessarily be accurate. I¡¯ll wait for Monka to send someone to retrieve the Rift Sky Insect and Phosphor Beast. After testing their bloodline, I¡¯ll know for sure.¡±


    In Loki Great Grassland, there was a remote land far from Black Line City, where a towering cyan-colored giant city stood on the vast grassland.


    This was Cyan Scale City.


    This city was the largest in the western part of the Ancient Saint Empire.


    Compared to Black Line City, Cyan Scale City was even more magnificent and grand.


    This was the city of the Cyan Scale Ancient Saint. One hundred years ago, the Cyan Scale Ancient Saint sanctified here and later became the twelfth Ancient Saint.


    The ranking of Ancient Saints in the Ancient Saint Empire was determined by the strength of the tribes each Ancient Saint commanded, as well as their achievements in battle and other comprehensive factors.


    Although the Cyan Scale Ancient Saint ranked twelfth, he was exceptionally young, having been only a little over two hundred years old, with significant room for future progress.


    On the throne in the Lord¡¯s mansion, a Lizardman adorned in cyan scales reclined with a hand on the cheek. The ministers below stood silently, not daring to utter a word.


    Until a messenger from the Winged Crawler clan suddenly flew into the hall and prostrated there, trembling as he spoke, ¡°Ancient Lord, there is a battle report from the front. The White Scale Clan and the Swift Clan¡­ they were defeated and surrendered.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The Cyan Scale Ancient Saint, who had been pretending to nap, opened his sharp eyes and gently asked, ¡°What about the two Clan Leaders?¡±


    ¡°They both died in battle.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, they were clever, knowing that surrendering would be worse than death, so they chose to die in battle. Two Ancient Serpent-level beings couldn¡¯t take down a Black Line City?¡±


    ¡°My Lord, it is said¡­ that a powerful member of the Fire Lizard Clan, also of Ancient Serpent-level strength, appeared by the side of the Lord of Black Line City.¡±


    ¡°I see. Since that¡¯s the case, who among you is willing to represent me and march to Black Line City?¡±

 Chapter 761 - Chapter 761: Suppressing Ancient Saint with One Hand! (1)

    Chapter 761: Suppressing Ancient Saint with One Hand! (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Black Line City, in Levi¡¯s Mansion, on this day, Levi received the meat of the Phosphor Beast and Rift Sky Insect sent by Monka.


    He used the Rowling Crystal to test them.


    [Ancient Rock Lizard Bloodline 57%¡­ Gloomy Lamp Dragon Bloodline 1.3%.]


    [Giant Dragonfly Bloodline 79%¡­ Jade Dragon Bloodline 1.6%.]


    ¡°Sure enough, just as I speculated, all the ferocious beasts in this world, traced back to their origins, are descendants of the four ancient kings. The two dragons that can be basically confirmed now are the Gloomy Lamp Dragon and the Jade Dragon.¡±


    As for the other two dragons? Levi still needed to collect more Ancient Saint Techniques and ferocious beasts to find out.


    In an instant, Levi felt a sudden clarity.


    As for the traces of the ancient wizard who entered this place, he learned from Monka that a few years ago, it seemed that ancient ruins had emerged in the Intis Mountains.


    After that, many Ancient Saint-level experts from the three major empires entered to explore.


    Some died in it, and some found some miraculous items from the relics.


    For example, a magic ring that could hold many things.


    At that time, in order to compete for this so-called magic ring, the Ancient Saints fought fiercely, and the blood flowed like a river.


    For these primitive crawlers, who wouldn¡¯t want a space to carry ferocious beast meat and other items?


    Actually, there were many other miraculous items that came out of ancient ruins.


    However, other miraculous items seemed to be unusable and incomprehensible to the Ancient Saints, and the only one they could use was this magic ring.


    After learning about this situation, Levi had an idea.


    ¡°The crawler civilization doesn¡¯t know what a wizard is or has seen a Wizard Tool.¡±


    ¡°In that case, I might as well use this spatial ring as a bait, let those Ancient Saints who don¡¯t have a ring kill each other, and then intervene when they are almost done fighting, directly suppressing them!¡±


    ¡°Those who obey me will offer their souls, sign a soul contract, and those who resist will all be killed.¡±


    ¡°After the Scarlet Dragon advances, I will enslave one of the most powerful Ancient Saints with the Scarlet Contract, support them to become the lord of the Ancient Saint Empire, indirectly control the Ancient Saint Empire, and achieve unity.¡±


    ¡°Next, I will use the Ancient Saint Empire as a stepping stone, move south to suppress the traitorous Sea Crawler Tribe, and go north to subdue the Feather Tribe in the Intis Mountains.¡±


    ¡°From then on, the explored areas of this world will be completely under my control, becoming my own resource secret realm!¡±


    Levi contemplated and found it feasible.


    The current Ancient Saint Empire was not chaotic enough. The thirteen Ancient Saints were wary of each other and unwilling to easily take action.


    Levi needed to ignite this fuse, let them fight each other, and then take advantage of the situation.


    In the following days, Levi quietly cultivated in Black Line City.


    The concentration of elemental power in this world was excellent, much stronger than the current earthly realm.


    Levi¡¯s practice of the Meditation Art progressed much faster compared to the human realm.


    He became even more determined to turn this place into his stronghold.


    He knew that with the intensification of the Dark Wave Revival, more powerful races and forces would come to the Nora plane in the future.


    By then, if he wanted to preserve this plane, he would need the strength of high-level primordial soul wizards.


    He still had to strive.


    One month later, Monka led a large army and completely conquered the White Scale Clan and Swift Tribe.


    According to statistics, this battle incorporated fifteen Snake-level experts, over a hundred Lizard-level experts, and tens of thousands of ordinary Insect-level experts.


    Now, Black Line City directly dominated this borderland of the empire, becoming a local powerhouse.


    Monka¡¯s reputation began to spread, and some small tribes began to join.


    The overall strength of Black Line City was growing day by day.


    When Levi saw the statistics, he was also slightly surprised.


    These Lizardmen seemed weak, but in fact, they represented a force that could not be ignored.


    A Lizard-level expert was basically equivalent to a First-Circle Wizard. Of course, in terms of overall strength, they were not comparable to wizards of the same realm, but they were enough to contend.


    Nowadays, in the Wizard World, even the Jostar Family would be somewhat inferior to the Black Line City in terms of First-Circle and Second-Circle combat power.


    If Levi could bring all three major empires under his command in the future, the crawler civilization, despite lacking Fifth-Circle strength, would be stronger than most Fifth-Circle Wizard Organizations.


    All of these would be Levi¡¯s reliance for facing the Dark Wave Revival in the future.


    One day, Levi was meditating when suddenly he felt a restless feeling, preventing him from entering a state of concentration.


    He opened his eyes, and looking at the hairs on his arms standing up, he sensed the danger.


    ¡°It should be the one coming.¡±


    Levi muttered to himself.


    The only thing that could make Levi feel dangerous now was an existence above the Fourth Level.


    In this Ancient Saint Empire, that meant an Ancient Saint.


    ¡°I thought that with the strength I showed, the Cyan Scale Ancient Saint would send his subordinates to conquer Black Line City, but unexpectedly, he actually came in person.¡±


    Thinking of this, Monka was summoned by Levi.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Monka, I¡¯m going out for a while. Strengthen the defense these days; the enemy is coming.¡± Levi said.


    Monka¡¯s face changed, nervously saying, ¡°Lord, I haven¡¯t received any information about the Cyan Scale Ancient Saint mobilizing his troops.¡±


    He was shocked. Could it be that the Lord also had the precognitive ability of foreseeing the future?


    ¡°Just trust me,¡± Levi said, then turned and left.


    Monka felt a great sense of impending danger. He was completely convinced by Levi now, so he naturally followed Levi¡¯s orders.

 Chapter 762 - Chapter 762: Suppressing Ancient Saint with One Hand! (2)

    Chapter 762: Suppressing Ancient Saint with One Hand! (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Attention, spread the word! Implement martial law throughout the city. Everyone, prepare to face the enemy!¡± Monka ordered.


    Before long, the entire sky over Black Line City was covered with dark clouds, creating an oppressive atmosphere.


    ¡°Lord Monka, is there really an enemy approaching?¡± Kane asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Let¡¯s wait patiently,¡± Monka replied.


    ¡°Lord, is that powerful Fire Lizard from the Fire Lizard clan a secluded¡­ Ancient Saint?¡± Kane whispered.


    Monka glanced at Kane and coughed before saying, ¡°Don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t. You¡¯ll understand later. Old Kane, a new era is about to dawn, and you should consider yourself fortunate to have boarded my ship because you will witness history with me!¡±


    Old Kane felt that Lord Monka¡¯s recent state was a bit unusual, like being injected with, and yet, it seemed as if he was being brainwashed.


    All of this might be related to that powerful Fire Lizard from the Fire Lizard clan.


    ¡°Could it be that another Initial Ancient Saint will be born within the Fire Lizard clan?¡± Kane mused, finding himself unexpectedly looking forward to it.


    In the wilderness thousands of miles away from Black Line City, a massive army marched forward, consisting of tens of thousands of individuals.


    While the crawler civilization¡¯s population was nowhere near that of the human world, every citizen was a potential soldier.


    Therefore, at least half of a tribe¡¯s population could be mobilized as warriors.


    In the center of this army, a colossal beast resembling a dragon moved forward.


    A luxurious sedan chair was fixed on the dragon¡¯s back, carrying a tall lizardman with cyan scales.


    This figure exuded a domineering presence, and it was the Cyan Scale Ancient Saint.


    After the defeat of the White Scale Clan and Swift Clan, the Cyan Scale Ancient Saint originally intended to send his subordinates to conquer Black Line City.


    However, considering the current crucial moment for hunting, he couldn¡¯t afford to fail again.


    Allowing the authority in the western region of the empire to decline would be an embarrassment, especially in the eyes of neighboring Ancient Saints.


    Therefore, this time, he personally led the charge, intending to eliminate the lord of Black Line City with thunderous means and serve as a warning to others.


    ¡°Lord, the other two tribes have already advanced from both the east and west sides towards Black Line City. According to our current marching speed, we should be able to converge tomorrow,¡± reported a nearby general.


    The Cyan Scale Ancient Saint revealed a confident smile. ¡°This time, with three armies converging and my personal intervention, how long do you think it will take to destroy Black Line City?¡±


    ¡°Half a day is sufficient.¡±


    ¡°Too conservative. It¡¯ll take no more than the time it takes to eat a meal. The might of an Ancient Saint is like a natural disaster. Crushing cities and mountains is just child¡¯s play.¡±


    The generals flattered and praised their lord.


    ¡°However, Lord, we should be particularly cautious about the Nameless expert from the Fire Lizard clan this time. I suspect that he might be a peak-level Ancient Serpent, akin to a half-step Ancient Saint,¡± one general voiced concern.


    ¡°What half-step Ancient Saint? Nonsense. There¡¯s no such realm. As long as it¡¯s not an Ancient Saint, they won¡¯t last three moves in front of me,¡± replied the Cyan Scale Ancient Saint confidently.


    Enjoying the compliments, he continued, ¡°Speaking of which, the Ancient Saint of the Fire Lizard clan is indeed extraordinary. In the last battle at the ancient ruins, he single-handedly confronted two Ancient Saints and even obtained the ancient magic ring. It¡¯s a pity; having such a portable space would make things much more convenient in the future.¡±


    ¡°No need to envy, Lord. The ancient ruins manifest periodically, and there is more than one ancient magic ring. There will be other opportunities in the future.¡±


    As these individuals were exchanging pleasantries, a massive hand suddenly descended from the void above the Cyan Scale Ancient Saint¡¯s head. Accompanied by endless crimson flames, the giant hand slammed down, sweeping across the area. The colossal dragon was pounded into the ground, its body bursting apart.


    Generals, who moments ago were flattering, either managed to escape the descending hand or were instantly crushed. They didn¡¯t comprehend what had happened before meeting their demise.


    ¡°Indestructible Armor!¡±


    With a roar of anger, the Cyan Scale Ancient Saint looked up at the sky. Beneath the celestial dome, a towering figure ablaze with hellfire gazed down on them from a commanding height, resembling a dragon overlooking ants.


    The figure, draped in crimson scales, remained silent. With three heads and six arms, each wielding a sword, it descended upon the Cyan Scale Ancient Saint, slashing through his army with sword lights spanning tens of meters.


    The Cyan Scale Ancient Saint leaped into the air, using his gleaming cyan fists to shatter the sword lights one by one.


    He cultivated the Ancient Saint art of Cyan Steel, relying on the formidable Cyan Steel Beast to form an unyielding armor that defied blades and resisted fire and water.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about your relationship with the Fire Lizard clan. Today, even if the Ancient Saint of Hellfire comes, he won¡¯t be able to save you!¡± the Cyan Scale Ancient Saint roared, his Ancient Saint aura sweeping across the battlefield with an ancient and primitive vigor.


    Among the army, the ordinary crawlers submitted one after another. At the moment when this invisible majesty swept over, Levi sensed it immediately.


    ¡°So, this is the aura of an Ancient Saint. I have it too!¡±


    At that moment, Levi¡¯s five dragon bloodlines within seemed to sense contempt, as if triggering some kind of switch.


    The Golden Snake, Crimson Emperor, Scarlet, Sky, and Death Ember dragons all awakened one after another.


    All the dragon majesties converged, forming a more powerful and irrational tide of Ancient Saint, surging against the current.


    Boom!


    As this aura swept across the battlefield, occasional lizardmen fell suddenly, astonishing the onlookers.


    ¡°This is the collision between Ancient Saints¡­ Is this the Ancient Saint of Hellfire?¡±


    ¡°No¡­ No, I¡¯ve seen the Hellfire Ancient Saint in action, and it¡¯s definitely not like this.¡±


    The Cyan Scale Ancient Saint grunted, and his inner turmoil became uncontrollable.


    ¡°What¡­ What level of Ancient Saint is this? Even if the First Ancient Saint were to come, wouldn¡¯t it be just like this?¡±


    The Cyan Scale Ancient Saint felt as if he had returned to his weak childhood, facing an Ancient Saint high above, just like this moment.


    After becoming an Ancient Saint, this feeling surfaced for the first time.


    ¡°Cyan Steel Break!¡±


    The boundless power of Cyan steel converged around the Cyan Scale Ancient Saint. In his hands, a spear materialized.


    With the spear, he broke through the imposing aura, rising against the heavens, charging towards the arrogant crimson figure.


    Levi activated the Sea-Swallowing Whale and Giant Dragon Warrior states. Abundant power surged as the Nine Swords Asura law body rotated behind him.


    Nine swords merged into one.


    ¡°Slash!¡±


    Both the Golden Cross Slash and Gray Destruction Cross Slash were simultaneously unleashed by Levi!


    The forces of the Golden Revolving Slash and Gray Destruction Power intertwined, forming a black airflow.


    The airflow coiled around the nine swords.


    Crack.


    The cyan steel spear shattered without suspense.


    The power of cyan steel disintegrated.


    ¡°Cyan Steel Shield!¡±


    The Cyan Scale Ancient Saint exerted all his strength, letting all the cyan steel power within him burst forth without reservation, forming a shield considered the strongest in the Ancient Saint Empire!


    The massive cyan shield protected the Cyan Scale Ancient Saint.


    Boom!


    The shockwave created a vacuum in the army, leaving the crawlers within it in ashes.


    The Cyan Scale Ancient Saint, along with the giant shield, was cut down to the earth by the Nine Swords, and the shield shattered with a crack.


    Lying in the pit, the Cyan Scale Ancient Saint was exhausted, the giant shield saving him but leaving him with no strength to continue the fight.


    The expressionless crimson giant continued to look down on him.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Do you want to die, or do you want to live?¡±


    The crimson giant asked succinctly.


    Without hesitation, the Cyan Scale Ancient Saint replied, ¡°I want to live!¡±


    The figure chuckled lightly.


    ¡°An Ancient Saint, just so so.¡±

 Chapter 763 - Chapter 763: The Greatest in the World! (1)

    Chapter 763: The Greatest in the World! (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The battle with the Cyan Scale Ancient Saint was easier than Levi had imagined. He had initially thought that beings like the Cyan Scale Ancient Saint could rival Fourth-Circle Wizards in strength.


    However, it turned out that he had overestimated these Ancient Saints. They were not on par with Fourth-Circle Wizards or even the Level 4 demon incarnation he had defeated before.


    These Ancient Saints were lacking in certain aspects.


    Firstly, Ancient Saints couldn¡¯t fly, and Levi, being at an advantage, easily countered their close-quarters attacks.


    Secondly, besides their formidable defense, the other qualities of the Cyan Scale Ancient Saint were roughly equivalent to a third-circle transcendent creature. They hadn¡¯t reached the true level of the fourth circle, and their attack methods were too simplistic compared to the spells of a wizard.


    Levi took out the Contract Slate and said, ¡°Don¡¯t entertain any thoughts of resistance. Leave your soul imprint on this slate, and you¡¯ll live. I have no interest in killing you.¡±


    The Cyan Scale Ancient Saint hesitated, never having experienced such intimidation as an Ancient Saint. However, he understood the art of compromise and survival.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    After signing the contract, as the contract information flooded his mind, the Cyan Scale Ancient Saint¡¯s face turned pale.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± the Cyan Scale Ancient Saint asked. This kind of soul contract was definitely not a method crawlers could master.


    ¡°The one who came to save you from a dire situation¡­ Bring your people, leave this place, and continue to be an Ancient Saint in your city-state, awaiting my orders.¡±


    ¡°Fine¡­¡±


    The Cyan Scale Ancient Saint glanced back at his army, feeling bitter in his heart. They had not yet achieved victory and had almost lost their lives. Although he had saved his life, he was now at the mercy of someone else.


    The Nameless Ancient Saint of the Fire Lizard tribe was too powerful. From the current performance, even the Hellfire Ancient Saint was inferior to him.


    ¡°Go back to the city, tell the other two tribes to withdraw.¡±


    The Cyan Scale Ancient Saint gave the order but found that most of his generals had either died or been severely injured in the recent battle. Those who remained were in a daze, still recovering from the terror of the Ancient Saint¡¯s majesty.


    The instinctive fear induced by the suppression at the bloodline level had left them petrified.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ The Ancient Saint Empire is about to change. I wonder which Ancient Saint will be unlucky next.¡±


    Within Black Line City, Monka¡¯s expression turned grim. Just as the Ancient Saint Lord had warned, a large army was preparing to sandwich the city from both sides.


    ¡°Lord, all defensive fortifications are in place.¡±


    ¡°Lord, all Ancient Serpent-level powerhouses are ready.¡±


    With the urgent deployment orders echoing, Black Line City took on the appearance of impending doom.


    Before long, a crimson figure abruptly appeared beside Monka. Monka¡¯s expression changed, and he breathed a sigh of relief upon realizing it was Levi.


    ¡°Lord, as you predicted, what should I do now?¡± Monka asked, as if grasping at the last straw of salvation.


    ¡°Wait. Before long, an emissary from the Cyan Scale Ancient Saint will come to us to form an alliance. Keep this matter quiet. In short, the danger facing Black Line City will be resolved,¡± Levi¡¯s voice echoed in Monka¡¯s mind.


    Monka¡¯s expression shifted from initial confusion to incredulity.


    The Cyan Scale Ancient Saint was withdrawing?


    A formidable Ancient Saint had been forced to retreat by Lord even before reaching the city?


    In the past, Monka would have considered it a fantasy, but after witnessing Levi¡¯s various methods, he knew that anything was possible.


    ¡°By the way, have you found the whereabouts of those ferocious beasts I asked you to locate?¡± Levi inquired.


    ¡°Lord, I have dispatched some experienced ferocious beast hunters from the tribe to investigate their traces. However, for creatures like the Nightmare Lizard, none of our tribe¡¯s elders, including myself, have ever heard of them from childhood to adulthood¡­¡± Monka explained.


    ¡°Never mind then. If there are other ferocious beasts or Ancient Beasts, notify me immediately,¡± Levi said casually.


    With these Lizardmen under his command, Levi delegated tasks that they could handle. He returned to his mansion.


    ¡°After securing the Ancient Saint Empire, I¡¯ll have to leave for a while. I¡¯ve been here for quite some time, and I don¡¯t know what¡¯s happening in the mortal realm. Moreover, I need to finalize my innate spell, and I also need to return to the Endless Sea,¡± Levi muttered to himself.


    He opened the proficiency panel.


    Levi, Destruction Sword Qi: Seventh Level (7/50000), Special Effect: Power of Destruction (Level 1).


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that in the midst of battle, I would break through the limits by fusing Golden Cross Slash and Revolving Slash.¡±


    In the battle against Cyan Scale Ancient Saint, when Levi unleashed that overwhelmingly powerful strike, it was as if he had a moment of enlightenment. The power of Golden Revolving Slash and Gray Destruction Power fused, forming a grayish airflow.


    The destructive force of that airflow was so strong that even Cyan Scale Ancient Saint¡¯s renowned Cyan Steel Shield was instantly pierced.


    Thus, Levi combined the two sword skills he mastered into a technique of his own creation.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The power of destruction was unstoppable, and anything along the path of the gray airflow would be shattered.


    ¡°Next, it¡¯s time to cultivate my sword skills further.¡±


    One month later, Cyan Scale Ancient Saint secretly sent someone to establish an alliance with Black Line City, ceasing hostilities.


    Afterward, Cyan Scale Ancient Saint and Black Line City joined forces to sweep through other tribes in the west of the empire, large and small.


    Moreover, Cyan Scale Ancient Saint sent a snake-level Cyan Steel Beast he had raised to Levi¡¯s mansion as a gesture of goodwill.

 Chapter 764 - Chapter 764: The Greatest in the World! (2)

    Chapter 764: The Greatest in the World! (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Levi just learned that Ancient Saints in this world also cultivate ferocious beasts for their practice.


    In a massive cage, a Cyan Steel Beast lay lethargic. The creature had a body covered in cyan scales, resembling a gigantic turtle with a fierce appearance.


    Approaching, Levi intended to draw blood for testing its composition. Unexpectedly, the Cyan Steel Beast suddenly stood up and roared furiously at Levi.


    Levi coldly chuckled, unleashing the might of the Five Dragons. It formed spikes that pierced the spiritual essence of the Cyan Steel Beast.


    This skill was something Levi comprehended during his battle with Cyan Scale Ancient Saint, although it wasn¡¯t recorded in the proficiency panel. It was a basic technique that concentrated the dragon power within him to launch a spiritual attack.


    This type of attack had a potent effect on all crawling and dragon-blooded creatures.


    The Cyan Steel Beast instantly wilted as if five terrifying dragons were roaring in its mind.


    Levi then extracted the blood of the Cyan Steel Beast and tested it using the Rowling Crystal.


    [Cyan Lizard Bloodline 68%, Marsh Crocodile Bloodline 45%, Huang Sea Dragon Bloodline 5.3%.]


    ¡°Huang Sea Dragon? It turns out to be this dragon.¡±


    Different from the mysterious Gloomy Lamp Dragon, Levi had heard of this pure-blood dragon. It was a genuine legendary-level pure-blood dragon.


    The most recent sighting was thousands of years ago when a sub-adult Huang Sea Dragon caused panic in the Endless Sea. The Star Tower had to use several high-level wizards to expel it but dared not kill it directly.


    Ordinary mixed-blood dragons could be killed casually, and sub-dragons were not a big problem. However, pure-blood dragons could not be easily handled.


    While a single pure-blood dragon might not be a big deal, the problem arose when it involved more and more powerful pure-blood dragons. Even the Wizard Council would have a headache.


    In the rising process of the wizard civilization, they inevitably provoked many enemies. Generally, civilizations like the Dragon Clan, which leaned toward neutrality, were not actively provoked.


    ¡°It seems that Erlnis, the Ocean King, is the Huang Sea Dragon.¡±


    With this, Levi had identified three suspicious dragons among the four ancient kings: Jade Dragon for Sky King, Gloomy Lamp Dragon for Underground King, and Huang Sea Dragon for Ocean King.


    These three were all pure-blood dragons of the Dragon Clan.


    As for the Gloomy Lamp Dragon, it might have been related to the Black Snake. The reason Levi hesitated was that the Gloomy Lamp Dragon leaned towards fire, while the Black Snake seemed to be associated with water, and the disparity in their attributes was significant.


    Of course, it was also possible for the same type of Dragon Clan to control both water and fire simultaneously.


    ¡°Only one more to go, and the secrets of this world would soon be unveiled¡­ the Holy Snake, the Initial Ancient Saint, the ancient ruler. Who was the ancient wizard who had entered this place?¡±


    Time flew, and another year passed.


    With the alliance of the Cyan Scale Ancient Saint and Black Line City, in one year, Cyan Scale Ancient Saint had become the dominant force in the western region of the empire.


    However, to continue expanding, he had to face the obstruction of two formidable enemies.


    The Tenth Ancient Saint and the Thirteenth Ancient Saint.


    Their territories had happened to block the way forward for Cyan Scale Ancient Saint.


    In light of this, Cyan Scale Ancient Saint also halted his advance.


    This year had seen rapid expansion, and he needed time to consolidate his gains.


    Most importantly, his main supporter, the Nameless Ancient Saint, had been in seclusion throughout the year, too busy to attend to him.


    Cyan Scale Ancient Saint¡¯s rise undoubtedly drew the attention of his two neighbors.


    The Eighth Ancient Saint was situated in the Black Swamp to the north of the Loki Great Grassland, while the Thirteenth Ancient Saint was located in the eastern Mora Mountain Range. Cyan Scale¡¯s rise had put immense pressure on them.


    However, the strengths of these two Ancient Saints were comparable to Cyan Scale, with little difference, and they were wary of each other.


    In the end, neither made a move, fearing that a battle with Cyan Scale might benefit the other.


    In this tense situation, a tense atmosphere was brewing.


    At Loki Great Grassland, in Cyan Scale City, Cyan Scale Ancient Saint sat on the throne. His territory, larger than ever before, failed to bring him joy.


    The Nameless Ancient Saint loomed over him like a mountain, casting a shadow on his heart.


    One day, he received a letter from the Nameless Ancient Saint.


    After reading the letter, he fell into contemplation.


    The Nameless Ancient Saint instructed him to host an unprecedented auction in Cyan Scale City.


    At the auction, highly coveted ¡°Ancient Magic Rings¡± that even Ancient Saints would flock to bid on would be featured. Additionally, other ancient treasures would make an appearance, and there might even be ¡°Ancient Secret Techniques¡± capable of breaking the shackles of Ancient Saints.


    ¡°What is the Lord trying to achieve? Isn¡¯t this pushing me into the center of a vortex?¡± Cyan Scale Ancient Saint felt uneasy.


    Ranked twelfth among the Ancient Saints, there were many stronger than him. If he attracted those individuals to Cyan Scale City, wouldn¡¯t it be disastrous?


    However, the Nameless Ancient Saint assured in the letter that Cyan Scale Ancient Saint¡¯s life would be secure, urging him to proceed with confidence.


    Although reluctant, Cyan Scale Ancient Saint, fearing the Nameless Ancient Saint¡¯s blame, had no choice but to instruct his subordinates to prepare for the upcoming auction.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    To prevent his stronghold from being affected and destroyed by the battles among Ancient Saints, Cyan Scale Ancient Saint chose a large city under his rule and began preparations.


    Days passed.


    Time flew.


    Another year elapsed.


    During this year, rumors about the Ancient Magic Rings started spreading gradually among the tribes and city-states of the Ancient Saint Empire.

 Chapter 765 - Chapter 765: The Greatest in the World! (3)

    Chapter 765: The Greatest in the World! (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    It was said that Cyan Scale Ancient Saint had discovered another entrance to ancient ruins in the Intis Mountains, bringing out various items.


    Among them were surplus Ancient Magic Rings. Cyan Scale Ancient Saint urgently needed to expand his influence and intended to auction these precious Ancient Magic Rings to exchange for territory and cities.


    In addition to the Ancient Magic Rings, Cyan Scale Ancient Saint also obtained an Ancient Secret Technique. It contained information that could potentially break the shackles of Ancient Saints.


    However, deciphering the Ancient Secret Technique was beyond the capabilities of Cyan Scale Ancient Saint alone. Therefore, he invited other Ancient Saints to come together and decode it.


    This news was fraught with loopholes, and those with keen insights could sense that something was amiss.


    Nevertheless, people tend to harbor a sense of optimism.


    Even though they knew the information might not be entirely accurate or could be a scheme orchestrated by Cyan Scale Ancient Saint, some daring Ancient Saints still prepared to venture forth.


    The third Ancient Saint, Skybreaking of the Winged Tribe, was one of them.


    On the cliffs south of the Intis Mountains, a Great Rift separated the territory of the Wind God Empire from that of the Ancient Saint Empire. A towering city, Lonely Wind City, the city-state of Skybreaking, stood on the steep cliffs.


    Winged lizardmen flew in and out, soaring between the Great Rifts.


    The crawlers of Skybreaking, the Ancient Saint of the Winged Tribe, all had wings and could glide for long distances.


    Although their flying speed and agility were not on par with the avian tribe, their gliding distance was comparable.


    Thus, the crawlers of the Winged Tribe were frequently recruited by other city-states as messengers, scouts, and more.


    This highlighted the technological backwardness of the crawler civilization. Even Ancient Saints, despite possessing powerful physical qualities that allowed them to leap hundreds of feet high, were unable to fly.


    Skybreaking, the Ancient Saint, stood proudly on the cliff, gazing into the distance. ¡°A secret technique to break through the shackles of Ancient Saints?¡±


    As the third Ancient Saint, his strength had already reached the ceiling of Ancient Saints. He continued to break through these constraints, pursuing a higher realm.


    He was not interested in Ancient Magic Rings, but the idea of that secret technique intrigued him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and see. Even if it¡¯s a scheme by Cyan Scale, with my abilities, I can protect myself.¡± Skybreaking, the Ancient Saint, was confident. He spread his shimmering black wings, leaped into the sky, and soared upward with the wind.


    Simultaneously, in other parts of the Ancient Saint Empire, other Ancient Saints who harbored thoughts about magic rings or Ancient Secret Techniques also set out for the Loki Great Grassland.


    On this day, Levi was immersed in cultivation when Monka sought an audience.


    ¡°Lord, our scouts have discovered the tracks of the Flame-Blood Earthly Dragon Beast,¡± Monka reported.


    The Flame-Blood Earthly Dragon Beast was an elite among flame beasts, possessing strength comparable to that of an Ancient Serpent upon reaching adulthood.


    ¡°Take me there,¡± Levi commanded, his eyes gleaming with determination.


    The next day, Levi arrived at the location where the Flame-Blood Earthly Dragon Beast had been sighted. It was the settlement of a small tribe under the rule of Black Line City.


    The small tribe was now in ruins, with the bodies of crawlers scattered everywhere, most of them gruesomely mutilated as if torn to shreds.


    ¡°This Flame-Blood Earthly Dragon Beast is exceptionally skilled at digging. After each attack, it burrows underground, making it elusive even for Ancient Saints. Capturing it is quite troublesome,¡± Monka explained.


    Levi arrived at the site of a collapsed tribal structure, where there was a pit approximately a yard in diameter. The edge of the pit emitted hot steam and was charred, likely scorched by something with high temperature.


    ¡°We¡¯ve found many entrances like this in the vicinity. Our scouts entered, only to be played with and ambushed by those ferocious beasts. None have returned,¡± Monka lamented.


    Levi stood at the edge of the pit, placing his palm against the wall. Activating his Level 3 Intuition, everything within a radius of dozens of miles instantly flashed in his mind.


    Finally, hundreds of meters deep beneath a mountain peak, Levi discovered a creature resembling a snake with four limbs, peacefully sleeping in its nest, much like the stone dragons from his previous life.


    ¡°I¡¯ve found you,¡± Levi exclaimed, leaping into action.


    He positioned himself above the Flame-Blood Earthly Dragon Beast¡¯s nest, swiftly descending as the power within him flowed into Frostmourne, the sword in his hand.


    A gray-white energy enveloped and condensed around the sword¡¯s blade as Levi gathered his strength.


    ¡°Destruction Sword Qi!¡±


    Swoosh!


    The airflow resembled a gray light beam. The ground tore open, and Frostmourne was inserted into the gap, with the gray-white energy driving forward in a rotating manner.


    Soon, a pit several hundred meters deep was formed.


    Plip!


    When the Flame-Blood Earthly Dragon Beast sensed the ground trembling, it was already too late.


    The airflow pierced through its spine, drilling it into the ground.


    Boom!


    Levi landed on the ground, stepping on the head of the Flame-Blood Earthly Dragon Beast.


    This colossal beast, stretching dozens of meters in length, writhed in pain on the ground, roaring.


    A majestic aura of ferocious beasts swept over, and the next moment, it faced a resounding slap.


    Levi smacked it, directly causing its brain to shake. If not for sparing its life, this slap could have killed it.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Behave yourself.¡±


    Levi¡¯s Dragon¡¯s Might attack resonated in the Flame-Blood Earthly Dragon Beast¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Submit to me, enter into a Master Dragon covenant!¡±


    Among the underground flame beasts, this Flame-Blood Earthly Dragon Beast was only second to the Flame-Blood Rampage Dragon in ferocity. With the rich bloodline of the Gloomy Lamp Dragon within it, it should be capable of entering into a Master Dragon covenant, just like Gustav, unless it didn¡¯t want to live.


    At first, the Flame-Blood Earthly Dragon Beast naturally resisted, but when it realized that no matter how it struggled, it couldn¡¯t escape the magical clutches above its head, it gradually gave up the resistance.

 Chapter 766 - Chapter 766: The Greatest in the World! (4)

    Chapter 766: The Greatest in the World! (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Master Dragon covenant took effect, and Levi opened Alice¡¯s ring.


    The prerequisite for containing an object within Alice¡¯s ring was that the contained entity submitted to Levi and agreed to enter willingly. Otherwise, Levi would have to render the entity unconscious before placing it inside.


    In such a situation, if the awakened entity possessed too much strength, Alice¡¯s ring wouldn¡¯t be able to contain it. There was even a risk of the entity destroying the spatial array within Alice¡¯s ring. In that case, both the ring and other creatures inside could be swept into the turbulent secondary space.


    Levi collected some blood from the Flame-Blood Earthly Dragon Beast and tested it with the Rowling Crystal. The blood contained an astonishing 11% of the Gloomy Lamp Dragon¡¯s lineage!


    Flame beasts, Flame-Blood Earthly Dragon Beasts, and Flame-Blood Rampage Dragons essentially belonged to the same species. The differences in the concentration of Gloomy Lamp Dragon¡¯s blood led to mutations or evolution.


    ¡°Unfortunately, no Ancient Beasts were found. Never mind, I shouldn¡¯t be too greedy. The bloodline of the third-circle Fire Dragon Clan should be satisfying enough¡­ Anyway, the next cultivation elixir for the Crimson Emperor Dragon is settled.¡±


    Levi left the area contentedly.


    Monka and his subordinates arrived at the large pit, only to see puddles of blood saturated with the intense Flame-Blood energy.


    There was no doubt that this was the lair of the Flame-Blood Earthly Dragon Beast.


    ¡°Hurry, collect it all, don¡¯t let it go to waste,¡± Monka said, looking at the blood with a tinge of heartache.


    In the Holy Brilliance Calendar year 1093, during the Month of Flowers, the 62nd year of the Great Expedition, the Endless Sea.


    In the eighth area of the outer sea region, within the Giant Tree Secret Realm, this was the secluded area of the Lush Forest Tower.


    It was under the protection of Riemann, a fourth-circle Star Supervisor wizard. Over the past years, the Lush Forest Tower remained stable.


    Inside a small herb garden, Marlene was gathering medicinal herbs.


    Unbeknownst to her, this elderly person was already over two hundred and seventy years old.


    Under normal circumstances, a second-circle wizard would have a lifespan of around three hundred years without special longevity potions or unique constitutions.


    Even with considerable costs and the consumption of all available longevity potions, they might only gain an additional fifty years. However, for a low-level wizard like Marlene, this was clearly not practical.


    Nevertheless, Marlene didn¡¯t seem afraid of growing older.


    Mortal beings all face death, and wizards are no exception.


    ¡°Granny Marlene, there¡¯s new frontline news from the Great Expedition,¡± Winnie said, holding a freshly printed Great Expedition Annual Report.


    It was a newspaper specifically dedicated to the Great Expedition.


    Winnie, currently a senior first-circle wizard, was not far from advancing to a second-circle wizard due to her exceptional talent.


    ¡°Winnie, read it to me,¡± Granny Marlene said, sitting in her rocking chair, gazing into the sky of the secret realm.


    ¡°Deep Blue Sage Luther severely wounded the Father of Plagues. After three years of cleanup, the main force of the Plague Legion has been mostly eliminated. Currently, the Myriad Machine Plane has been partially reclaimed, and the battle groups sent there are either continuing to support other planes or returning with the Sky City under Deep Blue Sage Luther¡¯s command.¡±


    Upon hearing this, a divine glow suddenly appeared on Granny Marlene¡¯s face.


    ¡°So, is there a chance for Herman to come back?¡± she asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s not clear yet. The report doesn¡¯t include the list of returning personnel.¡±


    ¡°Ah, I hope that old rascal comes back soon¡­ By the way, have there been any updates on Levi lately?¡± Granny Marlene inquired.


    ¡°No, there¡¯s no news about Levi. He seems to have gone somewhere. I asked a friend in Riptide City, and he mentioned seeing a death notice that might have had Levi¡¯s name on it¡­ but he wasn¡¯t sure if it was the same person,¡± Winnie replied in a somber tone.


    It definitely can¡¯t be¡­ Even if it¡¯s a mistake from Riptide City, Levi wouldn¡¯t die so easily. I believe in him, and Tower Master won¡¯t die either¡­ My old bones are still alive and kicking, so how could Levi, who¡¯s young, be dead?¡± Granny Marlene spoke, her voice getting softer, and her eyes slightly red.


    Sixty years of war, a few old friends still survive.


    Star Sea, the legendary Sea of Six Towers.


    As the core of the Endless Sea, the situation here was relatively stable, with many high-level primordial soul wizards overseeing the region. Ordinary dark wizards dared not easily set foot in these waters.


    On a long and narrow island, within a wizard market, a seemingly inconspicuous wizard tool shop operated quietly.


    ¡°White Sands Wizard Tool Shop, sold Quasi-Wizard-grade magic wands, First-Circle and Second-Circle Wizard Tools, accepted Wizard Tool customizations, and offered trade-ins for new ones¡­¡±


    A wizard wearing a black windbreaker arrived, his features sharply defined. He gazed at the wizard tool shop and then stepped inside.


    ¡°What kind of Wizard Tool did you need?¡± Xavier, the owner of the Wizard Tool shop, sensed a customer and came down from the wizard tower, smiling as he inquired.


    The man in the windbreaker coughed, his appearance changing, and Xavier¡¯s expression shifted slightly.


    ¡°Lord Sparrow?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°I wonder what brought Lord Sparrow here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d like to invite you to join the Starfire Wizard Academy as a professor in the Weapon-Making department.¡±


    ¡°Lord Sparrow, my strength was modest, and my knowledge of weapon-making was only rudimentary. Taking on a professorship was beyond my capability. The Starfire Wizard Academy has flourished in recent years; surely, you could invite more qualified weapon craftsmen. Why insist on inviting me?¡±


    ¡°Because you were recommended by an old friend.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Your old friend, Levi.¡±


    Month of Flowing Fire, June in the mortal realm.


    Peacock Kingdom.


    In the past two years, the kingdom had experienced occasional outbreaks of plagues or flu on a small scale, but it quickly disappeared. Each time, it claimed some lives.

 Chapter 767 - Chapter 767: The Greatest in the World! (5)

    Chapter 767: The Greatest in the World! (5)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    In the Church¡¯s research facility, after treating several waves of plagues, Holy Water No. 99 gradually lost its effectiveness.


    Peacock Capital, Holy Brilliance Cathedral, Heavenly Mountain.


    ¡°Have you found the people who went to the Ghoul Hut?¡± Ye Lin asked softly while seated beneath the cross.


    ¡°Lord, not yet. This time, they were too discreet, and I suspect there¡¯s a mastermind behind them,¡± said the saint.


    ¡°No need to doubt; it¡¯s the Father of the Unclean Great Ones causing trouble.¡±


    ¡°Could it be that the Ghoul Hut summoned Him to the mortal realm? This is troublesome.¡±


    ¡°Continue developing the holy water. Before it¡¯s ready, use the seventh Sealing Sacred Object to purify. Don¡¯t worry too much; if the other party acts so surreptitiously, they must fear us. By the way, if things get desperate, seek out the Miracle Doctor Watson. If he¡¯s willing to formulate medicines for us and serve the Church, the Church can grant him the position of ¡®Saint,¡¯ allowing him to be rejuvenated by divine power, enjoy a thousand years of life, and be revered by the world, standing above all as a saint for millennia.¡±


    ¡°Alright, this guy is really getting a good deal. This is the shaping of a saint!¡±


    Ancient Saint Empire.


    Beet City, another city of Cyan Scale Ancient Saint.


    In the colossal arena, the roar of the crowd swept through.


    This day marked the eagerly anticipated commencement of the ¡°Ancient Auction.¡±


    Countless strong individuals gathered, some to try their luck and others to witness the legendary Ancient Saints.


    Cyan Scale Ancient Saint sat nervously in the central grandstand.


    He could sense powerful auras lurking around; there must be some Ancient Saints concealing themselves with secret techniques, unwilling to reveal their identities at the auction.


    ¡°Hahaha, Cyan Scale, you dare to hold such an auction? I want to see what you¡¯re up to.¡± A hearty voice echoed through the Colosseum.


    A robust figure leaped onto one of the platforms.


    He was bare-chested, revealing scales resembling armor. A menacing snake head with a flickering tongue adorned his upper body.


    ¡°Snake Demon Ancient Saint, the Fourth Ancient Saint, he¡¯s here too. This trip is not in vain,¡± remarked a spectator.


    Cyan Scale Ancient Saint felt a sense of regret. He hadn¡¯t expected this fellow to attend. This individual had once killed an Ancient Saint, devouring their life force, displaying extreme ferocity.


    ¡°Oh, the Snake Demon is here too.¡±


    A figure appeared on an adjacent pillar, crowned spines protruding from his back, towering high at this moment.


    The Fifth Ancient Saint, Spine Mountain Ancient Saint.


    Cyan Scale felt another chill in his heart.


    D*mn it, both the Fourth and the Fifth have come.


    He didn¡¯t need to worry about the unnamed Ancient Saint, but could he really be at ease with the Fourth and the Fifth present?


    Subsequently, the Eleventh and the Eighth Ancient Saints arrived, followed by many Ancient Serpent-level powerhouses eager to seize opportunities.


    So far, the top three Ancient Saints seemed absent, though they could be hiding in the crowd, biding their time.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get started, Cyan Scale,¡± urged the Snake Demon Ancient Saint after receiving Levi¡¯s approval.


    Cyan Scale Ancient Saint immediately announced the start of the auction.


    ¡°The first item for auction is an ancient magic ring, containing a personal storage space, extremely convenient and practical. Starting bid is ownership of a city belonging to an Ancient Serpent-level, with each increment not less than one thousand slaves.¡±


    The first item was a spatial ring eliminated by Levi. This spatial ring required neither incantations nor spell power and could be opened using spiritual force. Although these Ancient Saints didn¡¯t practice Meditation Art, opening the spatial ring with spiritual force was not difficult.


    In an instant, the Ancient Saints in the audience began to bid frantically. Levi, hidden among the crowd, watched it all, marveling inwardly.


    If he didn¡¯t know that it was just a storage ring worth 800 Aether Stones, other wizards might have thought they were auctioning some Soul Artifact, given the frequent bids of cities and thousands of slaves.


    ¡°Five cities!¡± declared the Snake Demon Ancient Saint in a cold voice, suppressing the entire scene.


    He ceded the title deeds of five cities to Cyan Scale and entered into an ¡°Ancient Covenant¡± with him, a pact between Ancient Saints to prevent any disputes after obtaining the ring.


    Having acquired the ring, the Snake Demon Ancient Saint didn¡¯t rush to leave. The real highlight was the opportunity to break through to an Ancient Saint using Ancient Secret Techniques.


    In the end, when the inheritance diagram representing Ancient Secret Techniques was unveiled, various figures of people in different poses were drawn, with a jade-colored dragon spewing poisonous fog in the center.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen this¡­ I saw it on the murals in the ancient ruins. This is the ancient king, Sky King Otharos!¡± murmured Spine Mountain Ancient Saint to himself.


    ¡°Could it be that the secret to breaking through to Ancient Saint lies in the four ancient kings?¡± Snake Demon Ancient Saint also contemplated.


    The figures on the inheritance diagram somewhat resembled their Ancient Saint methods.


    At this moment, all the Ancient Saints present, including those hidden, felt a surge of excitement.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Looking at it now, Cyan Scale Ancient Saint surprisingly didn¡¯t deceive them; the Ancient Secret Techniques truly existed!


    Cyan Scale could sense the powerful hostility from all directions, scrutinizing him. He lamented inwardly, wishing he could throw the inheritance diagram away immediately.


    ¡°Esteemed colleagues, this time, I invited you all to jointly study these Ancient Secret Techniques. Through collective wisdom, we can break the limits of Ancient Saints together,¡± Cyan Scale said.


    However, the Ancient Saints in the audience each had their own thoughts.


    If everyone broke through to Ancient Saint, what difference would it make compared to the current situation? It might be better if no one broke through.

 Chapter 768 - Chapter 768: The Greatest in the World! (6)

    Chapter 768: The Greatest in the World! (6)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Ancient Secret Techniques should rightfully belong to him. Only by breaking through to Ancient Saint could he possibly reach the realm of the Original Ancient Saint, standing out from the crowd and dominating all other Ancient Saints.


    Human nature was greedy and selfish, and it was no different in this case.


    ¡°Cyan Scale, I¡¯ll be frank. Give me the Ancient Secret Techniques, and I¡¯ll ensure your safety. You should know these guys never intended to obtain what you have legally. The Ancient Secret Techniques are not something you can dabble in,¡± the Snake Demon Ancient Saint spoke.


    ¡°Heh, how dare you?¡±


    Suddenly, from the crowd, a scream rang out. A figure exploded from the ground, soaring into the sky and reaching directly towards Cyan Scale on the platform.


    A fierce wind swept through, causing a sandstorm. Many Lizardmen in the Colosseum were blown away.


    This distinctive strength rune caused the expressions of all Ancient Saints to change slightly.


    ¡°Skybreaking! Others may fear you, but I don¡¯t!¡± The Snake Demon Ancient Saint soared into the air, shattering stone pillars. The endless earthy strength converged in his right arm, transforming into an exaggerated rock serpent, wildly lunging towards Skybreaking.


    ¡°Wind Fury Strike!¡±


    Skybreaking Ancient Saint¡¯s wings flapped, unleashing a slashing blow that tore through everything, heading straight for the Snake Demon.


    In an instant, chaos ensued in the arena.


    Cyan Scale quickly tossed the inheritance diagram to the Snake Demon Ancient Saint. ¡°Snake Demon, I¡¯m entrusting my safety to you!¡±


    Cyan Scale spoke and immediately made his escape.


    There was no time to wait any longer. The strength of Skybreaking Ancient Saint was something he couldn¡¯t contend with alone. His life was in danger here!


    At first, the Snake Demon Ancient Saint was ecstatic, but then he felt something was amiss. He realized he had been played, but giving up at this point was out of the question.


    Boom!


    The battle of Ancient Saints was earth-shattering. The Colosseum¡¯s structures collapsed, and the spectators panicked and fled.


    Levi, hidden in the crowd, watched the intense battle.


    ¡°Fight, fight. By the way, it seems the first and second ones haven¡¯t shown up. It¡¯s a bit of a pity. I originally wanted to take care of all of them at once. Well, let¡¯s capture these Ancient Saints first and then pay a visit to those two.¡±


    Levi remained calm. After the battle with Cyan Scale, he realized he had overestimated these Ancient Saints. With his current strength, he could completely suppress them; it was just a matter of finding the right opportunity.


    The majority of the third, fourth, and so on Ancient Saints were in a chaotic battle in the Colosseum, shrouded in darkness, with no light from the sun or moon.


    Levi found a good spot to watch the spectacle and set up an array called Shadowless Maze, making himself invisible to the Ancient Saints. With their spiritual force, they couldn¡¯t discern Levi¡¯s array. He was completely unflustered.


    He even took out a bottle of Snow Beer from his storage space, sipping it while enjoying the show.


    ¡°Burp¡­ This is the life.¡±


    Levi couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    Boom!


    ¡°Skydomine Slash!¡±


    Skybreaking Ancient Saint¡¯s hands formed a sword, and an endless stream of green energy circulated around him, converging into a colossal sword that cleaved through the ground. The Snake Demon was blasted into the ground, and other Ancient Saints scattered in all directions. The entire Colosseum was split in half by the terrifying sword, creating a shocking scene!


    ¡°If you force me to reveal my strength, why bother? Can¡¯t I continue to keep a low profile?¡± Skybreaking Ancient Saint muttered.


    He put away the breathing technique inheritance diagram and the ancient magic ring.


    ¡°You¡­ you.¡±


    The Snake Demon Ancient Saint was shaken to the core. Skybreaking Ancient Saint¡¯s strength seemed much stronger than before. In their previous battle, he had been only slightly inferior, but now, he was easily defeated without any chance of retaliation. Even if Hellfire Ancient Saint came, he might not be able to surpass the opponent.


    Only the first Ancient Saint, Rex, the Tyrannosaurus Ancient Saint, could stand a chance against him.


    ¡°You¡¯re¡­ too weak. Do you know why that old guy Rex didn¡¯t come?¡± Skybreaking shook his head and laughed, looking down from a high vantage point with ease. ¡°That old guy is on his last legs and is no longer my match. Before I came here, I specifically went to the capital and killed him. While you were all squabbling, you didn¡¯t know that the first Ancient Saint had long been me.¡±


    After finishing his words, Skybreaking held a lizard skull resembling a tyrannosaurus rex in his hand. The skull shattered into blood mist and broken scales, dispersing in the wind.


    ¡°Now, I, Skybreaking, possess the Ancient Secret Techniques and the power to suppress all of you. I¡¯ll ask one question: does anyone dare to defy me?¡±


    Skybreaking felt exhilarated and couldn¡¯t help but roar toward the sky.


    He had been lurking on the northern border for many years, always in the position of the third most powerful. Now, he appeared directly, stunning the world. The feeling was beyond description.


    ¡°I do not accept.¡±


    As Skybreaking¡¯s words fell, flames swept out from the void behind him, creating a sky filled with rosy clouds.


    A pair of large hands reached around Skybreaking Ancient Saint¡¯s waist from behind.


    A colossal, red-colored beast that traversed the sky appeared, and suddenly exerted force!


    Crack!


    The nearly indestructible flesh of Skybreaking Ancient Saint was almost severed.


    Endless green energy burst forth, pushing the large hands away. The momentarily uncontrolled Skybreaking Ancient Saint stared in horror at what was behind him.


    A three-headed, six-armed Flame Giant showed no emotion. With a sudden movement, it kicked, and a torrent of energy swept Skybreaking into the ground. Dust and debris filled the air as rocks scattered.


    Afterward, the giant descended from the sky, and Skybreaking quickly withdrew.


    Boom!


    The ground beneath the entire Colosseum began to collapse.


    Skybreaking Ancient Saint, who had narrowly escaped death, hadn¡¯t had time to rejoice.


    From all directions, streaks of light shot straight into the sky. These were array flags.


    ¡°Heaven¡¯s Net! Suppress!¡±


    Levi was a wizard and wouldn¡¯t compete fairly with these guys. He used a third-circle array without hesitation.


    Skybreaking, who wanted to escape, was temporarily blocked by the array. At this moment, the Flame Giant had already reached his front.


    Relying on his speed surpassing Levi¡¯s, Skybreaking dodged and lurked within the array.


    ¡°Darting around like a fly, quite annoying.¡±


    With a single thought, Levi activated the power of the Five Dragons, Dragon¡¯s Might, surging like the tide.


    In the moment of Skybreaking¡¯s awe, Levi pointed a finger.


    Mixed Venom!


    A swarm of deadly toxins enveloped Skybreaking, infiltrating his wounds and infecting him.


    ¡°Destruction Sword Qi!¡±


    Levi¡¯s sword energy severed Skybreaking¡¯s wings.


    Then, the Great Black Sky Curtain completely suppressed him.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Who¡­ who are you?¡± Skybreaking, bewildered, couldn¡¯t help but ask. Even Hellfire Ancient Saint wasn¡¯t his match, and now there was a powerful member of the Fire Lizard clan who surpassed him.


    With a shocked expression, Skybreaking realized something, his mind was in turmoil.


    ¡°You¡­ you are the Initial Ancient Saint!¡±


    Levi frowned, then with an imposing aura, he calmly said, ¡°Yes, I am the Initial Ancient Saint. I have come to make the Ancient Saint Empire great again!¡±


    Reviving the glory of the Ancient Saints was an undeniable duty!

 Chapter 769 - Chapter 769: Immortal Banyan Dragon! A Conclusion! (1)

    Chapter 769: Immortal Banyan Dragon! A Conclusion! (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°The Initial Ancient Saint?¡±


    All the Ancient Saints present were shaken to their core.


    This name was resoundingly prominent.


    Without the Initial Ancient Saint, there would be no subsequent Crawlers¡¯ civilization.


    ¡°The Initial Ancient Saint has been an existence for countless millennia. How is this possible?¡±


    ¡°However, the Initial Ancient Saint is said to be the incarnation of Lord Holy Snake and may not have a limited lifespan. According to divine records, it is not stated that the Initial Ancient Saint has fallen but merely disappeared. Could he really be the Initial Ancient Saint?!¡±


    Regardless of whether this person was the Initial Ancient Saint or not, the impact of his appearance was undeniably profound.


    The once arrogant Skybreaking Ancient Saint, who had just killed the first Ancient Saint, now found himself firmly grasped by the hand of fate, unable to move.


    This was the Skybreaking Ancient Saint, undoubtedly the strongest in the Ancient Saint Empire.


    Who would believe that he was now in such a pitiable state?


    None of the Ancient Saints present dared to escape.


    ¡°I mean no harm. I¡¯ve said it before; I just want to revive the glory of the Ancient Saints and establish a unified Ancient Saint Empire. In the future, I will reclaim the Mosasaurus Empire and the Wind God Empire.¡±


    Levi¡¯s tone was calm but weighty.


    Skybreaking Ancient Saint, at this moment, was barely holding on. The Toxic Swarm was corroding his body. If it weren¡¯t for his robust physique, he would have died long ago.


    Levi had already cultivated Clay¡¯s ¡°Mixed Venom True Form¡± to a level equivalent to a seventh-rank Third-Circle Wizard. Additionally, he regularly fed on various toxins.


    The current Toxic Swarm was even more potent than Clay¡¯s original version.


    ¡°For those willing to form an alliance with me to rebuild the Ancient Saint Empire, stay. Those who do not wish to participate can leave on their own.¡± Levi¡¯s expression was solemn, as if treating it as a sacred matter.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m willing,¡± Snake Demon Ancient Saint said tremulously. His worldview had been completely shattered today.


    First, Skybreaking Ancient Saint appeared out of nowhere, single-handedly defeating other Ancient Saints.


    Just when the dust seemed to settle, another Nameless Ancient Saint emerged, effortlessly suppressing Skybreaking Ancient Saint with a snap of his fingers.


    Being Ancient Saints, why was there such a vast difference?


    After Snake Demon Ancient Saint made his statement, Ridges Mountain Ancient Saint and others also expressed their willingness.


    ¡°Lord¡­ I¡¯m not interested in revitalizing the Ancient Saint Empire. I¡­ I won¡¯t participate. Farewell,¡± said one Ancient Saint.


    ¡°Oh, not interested? May I ask what kind of Ancient Saint you are?¡± Levi asked with a smile.


    ¡°I am Blackstone Ancient Saint.¡±


    ¡°Then, you may leave. I won¡¯t force anyone.¡± Levi waved his hand, indicating for the other to depart.


    Blackstone Ancient Saint turned around and fled, disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    Levi, with a casual demeanor, drew his bow and strung an arrow.


    Blood Feather Bow!


    Blood Imprisonment Awl!


    Thud.


    The arrow flashed like a stream of light, disappearing in an instant.


    In the next moment, a muffled groan emanated from Blackstone Ancient Saint ahead.


    Before long, Blackstone Ancient Saint unsteadily returned to his original position. The Blood Imprisonment Awl, resembling bone-penetrating maggots, was embedded in both of his legs.


    Following Levi, this Blood Imprisonment Awl had absorbed the blood of many strong individuals, and its power had subtly increased.


    ¡°Lord, I am also willing to join the alliance!¡±


    ¡°Very well. To establish the supreme Ancient Saint Empire, we cannot do without the assistance of all of you. Today, we form a covenant here in the name of Skybreaking Ancient Saint to establish a new Ancient Saint Empire.¡±


    ¡°Lord? Why is it in my name?¡± Weakly, Skybreaking Ancient Saint held in Levi¡¯s palm asked, looking confused.


    ¡°Because I believe you are more suitable to be the ruler of this nation than I am,¡± Levi replied.


    In Skybreaking¡¯s heart, a glimmer of hope ignited. In the end, he would be the ruler of the empire.


    It seemed that his strength had won the recognition of the Initial Ancient Saint.


    Levi¡¯s thought was to avoid using the title of the Initial Ancient Saint. If the so-called Initial Ancient Saint was still alive, it might lead to trouble for himself in the end.


    Therefore, it was better to let Skybreaking Ancient Saint be the ruler of the Ancient Saint Empire while he secretly controlled the situation.


    Afterwards, Levi and the other Ancient Saints formed a covenant, and a new empire rose from the battlefield.


    After completing all of this, Levi returned to Black Line City, leaving Skybreaking Ancient Saint to handle the remaining matters.


    He left a bit of the Toxic Swarm within Skybreaking Ancient Saint¡¯s body to exert some pressure on him, reminding him of the serious consequences of disobedience.


    Of course, whether it was this covenant or the Toxic Swarm, it was not foolproof.


    The most secure method was the Scarlet Contract. Unfortunately, Levi¡¯s Scarlet Dragon Breathing Technique was still at level 14, leaving some distance.


    Therefore, this was a measure of last resort.


    In general, he believed that with the strength he demonstrated, those Ancient Saints should not turn rebellious so quickly.


    One day, Monka came to Levi¡¯s mansion with a serious expression.


    ¡°Lord, there is a distinguished guest outside.¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Hellfire Ancient Saint.¡±


    ¡°Let him in.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Soon after, a Lizardman with crimson scales, whose figure was not as robust as Levi¡¯s, arrived.


    ¡°Holin greet you, Lord,¡± Hellfire Ancient Saint immediately said respectfully upon meeting.


    During the recent ancient auction, he did not participate. Firstly, he had an ancient magic ring, and secondly, he learned that Skybreaking Ancient Saint had already slain Tyrannosaurus Ancient Saint Rex. Fearful of the news, he found a place to hide.


    Later, he heard the news of the establishment of the unified Ancient Saint Empire.


    Skybreaking Ancient Saint left Lonely Wind City and took control of the central Dragon City of the empire. Using Dragon City as the core, he led other Ancient Saints and tribes to sweep away all forces, large and small, unwilling to submit.

 Chapter 770 - Chapter 770: Immortal Banyan Dragon! A Conclusion! (2)

    Chapter 770: Immortal Banyan Dragon! A Conclusion! (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Hellfire Ancient Saint knew the overall situation was grim, and hiding in the deep mountains and forests was not a solution. He decided to seek refuge with this seemingly Initial Ancient Saint, a powerful figure who had suppressed Skybreaking Ancient Saint with ease, hoping to secure a prominent position in the new Ancient Saint Empire.


    After inquiring from various sources, he learned that this powerful figure was residing in Black Line City. He traveled day and night and finally met the formidable man who had effortlessly subdued Skybreaking Ancient Saint.


    Levi looked at Hellfire Ancient Saint, nodded, and smiled, saying, ¡°It seems that Hellfire Ancient Saint is also here to support the cause of our new Ancient Saint Empire. Come, let¡¯s feast.¡±


    During the banquet, Hellfire Ancient Saint was uneasy and apprehensive. As fellow member of the Fire Lizard clan, he had many questions in his mind but dared not ask.


    Eventually, after expressing his loyalty and allegiance to Levi, Hellfire Ancient Saint took his leave.


    ¡°This journey to the alternate plane should come to an end. This trip had been much smoother than I imagined. Conquering the Ancient Saint Empire, Wind God Empire, and Mosasaurus Empire was only a matter of time.¡±


    ¡°In addition, the traces of Ancient Beasts had still been being sought, and I had tasked Skybreaking Ancient Saint, with the power of the empire, to find other Dragon Clan creatures I needed. I hadn¡¯t needed to worry about it anymore.¡±


    ¡°I also helped the Twilight Knights to clear obstacles and take control here.¡±


    ¡°When I return to the human realm this time, I can try to let the members of the Twilight Knights enter here in batches for training.


    As for the traces of the ancient wizard, the identities of the four ancient kings, and the Holy Snake, these secrets can be slowly uncovered in the future.¡±


    Levi had been delighted with the outcomes of this journey to the alternate plane.


    Afterward, Levi spent some time in Black Line City.


    Other Ancient Saints and major tribes with Ancient Saint arts had offered their respective Ancient Saint arts to Levi. Levi had only taken copies, as he hadn¡¯t wanted to sever the inheritance of these crawler civilizations.


    Honestly, he had also been curious about how far these creatures could evolve in the future.


    During this time, Levi had stayed in the city, studying these Ancient Saint arts¡ªRock Serpent Ancient Saint Art, Frenzied Blood Ancient Saint Art, and so on.


    ¡°The Rock Serpent Ancient Saint Art, the Frenzied Blood Ancient Saint Art¡­¡±


    These Ancient Saint Arts were all methods passed down through generations of Ancient Saints. It was said that they were created by the Initial Ancient Saint, who could be traced back to the ancient era.


    ¡°The Initial Ancient Saint was just a Lizardman, how could he have such high intelligence to create so many Ancient Saint Arts?¡±


    ¡°Even I, attempting to create the Knight Breathing Technique from scratch, have not been able to do so until now.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe he could achieve that¡­ If he could, wouldn¡¯t that mean I¡¯m inferior to Lizardmen?¡±


    ¡°These Ancient Saint Arts might have been created by that ancient wizard. The ancient wizard likely had a profound understanding of the path of knights, so he plagiarized and modified the content of the Knight Breathing Technique to form these Ancient Saint Arts.¡±


    Levi speculated in his mind.


    He counted and found that the Ancient Saint Arts he had collected could be divided into four categories: Defense, Constitution, Speed, and Strength.


    In comparison to the Knight Breathing Technique, these Ancient Saint Arts lacked the two dimensions of endurance and perception.


    The defense-type Ancient Saint Arts all traced their ultimate origins to the bloodline source of the Ocean King, the Sea Dragon.


    Similarly, speed pointed to the Sky King, the Jade Dragon, and strength pointed to the Underground King, the Gloomy Lamp Dragon.


    Regarding the constitution, Levi had already measured it using the Rowling Crystal. Its bloodline source was the Immortal Banyan Dragon, the Forest King.


    According to Levi¡¯s extensive investigations, the Immortal Banyan Dragon was a legendary serpent-shaped dragon that dwelled on the World Tree. Its body had fused with the World Tree, covered in the branches of the World Tree.


    The World Tree lived on, and the Immortal Banyan Dragon remained undefeated.


    That being said, the World Tree, a colossal deity tree in many civilizations, was found in various myths, such as Pandora¡¯s mother tree in the Elven civilization.


    Thus, Levi was unsure which civilization the Immortal Banyan Dragon¡¯s World Tree pointed to.


    ¡°The Jade Dragon, the Sea Dragon of Huang, the Gloomy Lamp Dragon, and the Immortal Banyan Dragon¡ªall four dragons under the Holy Snake were pure-blooded members of the Dragon Clan, at least of the legendary ninth-circle level. The Holy Snake, in particular, was guaranteed to be of mythological status, comparable to a legendary wizard¡­ Thinking about it this way, the depths of this world seemed quite profound.¡±


    Levi wondered if the stone he had cast into this world could make ripples.


    ¡°Based on my research over the years, whether it was weak lizard-like beings like Kaku or Ancient Saints like Skybreaking, none had successfully communicated with the Holy Snake during sacrificial rituals. Did this imply that the Holy Snake might have perished?¡±


    Levi pressed down his doubts.


    He collected all the Ancient Saint methods for future use.


    One month later, as Levi prepared to bid farewell, the current ruler of the Ancient Saint Empire, the Skybreaking Ancient Saint, came to Levi¡¯s residence.


    ¡°Greetings, Lord,¡± Skybreaking Ancient Saint knelt, showing deep respect.


    ¡°What brought you here?¡± Levi inquired.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Lord, now that the Ancient Saint Empire had essentially achieved unity, those Ancient Saints who disagreed with serving the empire had been slain by me. Shall we now lead the army to conquer the Mosasaurus Empire? Those barbaric sea tribes frequently invaded the borders of the Ancient Saint Empire, and it was infuriating!¡± Skybreaking Ancient Saint eagerly expressed, full of fighting spirit.


    ¡°No rush for now. Rest and recover first. When I return, we¡¯ll make plans. In the meantime, focus on stabilizing the empire¡¯s internal affairs; that, in itself, was a victory,¡± Levi advised.


    His departure was framed as going into seclusion according to Skybreaking and others left behind.


    ¡°Understood!¡± Skybreaking Ancient Saint nodded and presented an ancient magic ring. ¡°Lord, according to your orders, these were some plants we had found.¡±


    Levi¡¯s eyes widened as he accepted the storage ring, detecting a multitude of herbs, astonishing in both variety and quantity.

 Chapter 771 - Chapter 771: Immortal Banyan Dragon! A Conclusion! (3)

    Chapter 771: Immortal Banyan Dragon! A Conclusion! (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    In the following period, Levi only needed to gather a few more medicinal herb resources not present in this world, and he could then refine a large quantity of meditation supplementary potions.


    ¡°With determination, continue collecting, and deeply comprehend the planting methods of the plants I shared with you. In the future, not only should you harvest, but also learn the art of cultivation, cultivating a path of sustainable and green cycles,¡± Levi said.


    ¡°Thank you, Lord, for passing down the seeds of knowledge!¡± Levi had translated and summarized some wizard¡¯s knowledge of medicinal herb cultivation and low-level Meditation Art, as well as spell legacies. He left these to Skybreaking Ancient Saint and other Ancient Saints, instructing them to find individuals with talents and nurture them.


    Among the Lizardmen, there was a probability of giving birth to Spell Casters, and Kaku was one of them.


    Levi felt that there was potential to be unearthed among these barbaric tribes.


    He also wondered how far this civilization could go in the future.


    In the end, Skybreaking, full of enthusiasm, left Levi¡¯s residence.


    As Levi was preparing to depart, old lizard Kane hesitated at the mansion¡¯s entrance.


    ¡°Lord¡­ are you truly the Initial Ancient Saint? I¡¯ve heard rumors in the alleys¡­¡± Kane¡¯s aged voice inquired.


    ¡°Old Kane, do not blindly believe in the Initial Ancient Saint. Everyone could be the Initial Ancient Saint!¡± Levi left behind mysterious words and went on his way.


    Crossing the vast Ancient Saint Empire, he arrived at the sprawling Yintis Mountains.


    Here, the wind roared, and at the mountain peaks, snow covered everything.


    Occasionally, humanoid creatures with wings, resembling large birds, moved among them.


    These were the Feathered People.


    A powerful civilization evolved from the crawler civilization.


    A Feathered People messenger traversed the treacherous mountains and eventually descended from the towering snow-capped peak.


    At the snow-covered mountain¡¯s zenith, there stood a magnificent palace shining in gold and brilliance.


    The messenger¡¯s face was solemn. Passing through guards, they finally reached the center of the grand hall.


    Feathered People ministers of various colors sat upright. On the high seat, a figure with an endless imposing aura, adorned with golden feathers and a feather crown, gazed sharply, like an eagle with an eagle eye.


    ¡°King of Golden Feathers, a major¡­ major event has happened!¡±


    ¡°So panicked, what lack of discipline is this? What happened?¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, the Initial Ancient Saint has returned¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    In the vast southern sea, The colossal blue-scaled giant seated on the deep-sea throne, like a small mountain, also showed an incredulous expression. The mouth, wide open, revealed sharp teeth.


    ¡°The Initial Ancient Saint¡­ has returned?¡±


    In the Holy Brilliance Calendar year 1094, on the first day of the Month of Beginning, marked the 64th year of the Great Expedition.


    Levi¡¯s birthday arrived again, and he silently cooked himself a bowl of longevity noodles, slurping them alone in the palace.


    After finishing the noodles and sipping the soup, Levi sighed, ¡°One hundred and four years old. Time flew by when I was busy. Ten thousand years is too long; we must seize the day.¡±


    The grand celebration of his centennial birthday still fresh in his memory, four more years had passed in the blink of an eye.


    Away from the Ancient Saint Empire for nearly half a year, Levi returned to the Dusk Holy Temple and took his time digesting the knowledge gained from the Ancient Saint Empire.


    On one hand, he needed to cultivate the breathing technique and the ways of a wizard. Additionally, the new ¡°Destruction Sword Qi¡± required Levi¡¯s slow cultivation to enhance its power.


    Moreover, with his spiritual force reaching 120 points, Levi started learning the third Rune Language.


    He opened the Book of Starforge Runes and contemplated between the ¡°Strength Rune¡± and the ¡°Hermit Rune,¡± both of which he had cultivated to a significant extent.


    Choosing between increased strength and invisibility, Levi continued his contemplation.


    Levi instinctively felt that the Rune Language called ¡°Fool¡± would undoubtedly be useful.


    However, even a brief glance at its structure made his head spin, feeling as if one more look would cause an explosion, turning him into a wild-haired baboon.


    With a spiritual force of 120 points, far from meeting the requirements to practice the Fool Rune, Levi had to choose from the ones that his current spiritual force allowed.


    ¡°Lovers, Chariot.¡±


    According to the Book of Starforge Runes, the Lovers Rune invisibly enhanced Levi¡¯s charm, luck, and favorability with the opposite sex¡ªsomething mystical.


    ¡°I¡¯m not in a relationship, so what¡¯s the use? As for luck¡­ let¡¯s not mention it. Let¡¯s look at the Chariot.¡±


    Levi believed that fate was unchangeable, and the unlucky ones would remain unlucky. He gazed at the Chariot Rune.


    He gazed at the Chariot Rune.


    ¡°The Chariot Rune is suitable for embedding in auxiliary flying Wizard Tools, enhancing their flying speed.¡±


    Levi found the idea of increasing speed quite fitting. When solidified on his legs, he could become swift as the wind.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The attribute of speed was a tangible improvement, much more practical than the mystical attributes of luck and charm.


    ¡°Once my spiritual force is abundant, I can also practice the Lovers Rune. It feels somewhat useful; after all, even in the worst-case scenario, I can still charm a few rich ladies and live an easy life.


    The charm attribute was one that even the Knight Breathing Technique couldn¡¯t cultivate. The practice of the Knight Breathing Technique would only decrease one¡¯s charm.


    Charm was related to appearance but wasn¡¯t the determining factor.


    According to the Rune Language, the Lovers Rune could tap into the power of the Aries constellation, representing love, luck, charm, and fertility.

 Chapter 772 - Chapter 772: Immortal Banyan Dragon! A Conclusion! (4)

    Chapter 772: Immortal Banyan Dragon! A Conclusion! (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Casting aside distractions, Levi began constructing the Chariot Rune in his mind, harnessing his spiritual force.


    Three days later, above the gaseous magic ring in Levi¡¯s mind, a pristine Rune Language model appeared, rotating around it. Simultaneously, he opened the proficiency panel.


    Levi, Chariot Rune: Level 1 (1/1000), Special Effect: Power of Pegasus Constellation (Level 1).


    [Power of Pegasus Constellation (Level 1): Communicates with the Pegasus constellation in the Rune Language, amplifying your speed with a current increase of 5%.]


    ¡°Pegasus¡­ seems to be paired with Horned Bull,¡± Levi murmured to himself.


    ¡°Never mind that, solidify it directly on the legs.¡±


    Drawing from the successful experience with the Strength Rune, Levi quickly solidified the Pegasus Rune on his legs.


    The fleeting white Pegasus pattern merged into Levi¡¯s body.


    With a single thought, without employing the Scarlet Power, Levi swiftly dashed from one end of the grand hall to the other.


    ¡°Speed has indeed improved, but the amplification is not significant; it needs cultivation. Probably, like the Strength Rune, it will increase by 40% after reaching level five. When paired with my Scarlet Escape, even a Fifth-Circle Wizard won¡¯t catch up.¡±


    Cultivating the Rune Language was a gradual process, and Levi was in no hurry.


    He exited the grand hall, finding the Divine Light Knight waiting anxiously at the entrance of the Extreme Path Palace.


    ¡°Divine Light Knight, what brings you to me?¡± Levi looked at her, seemingly able to penetrate her inner thoughts.


    Feeling Levi¡¯s gaze, the Divine Light Knight, despite her legendary knight mindset, became somewhat nervous. Her heartbeat noticeably quickened, and her chest, covered by the exaggerated ¡°pectoral muscles¡± of a female legendary knight, heaved irregularly.


    There was no help; the ¡°chest muscles¡± of a female legendary knight were too exaggerated.


    Commander, I recently visited the Peacock Kingdom, and it seems the mortal plague is resurfacing,¡± the Divine Light Knight said anxiously.


    She had been to Peacock City, where her brother, King Boyka, informed her of the situation, hoping that, with her legendary knight abilities, she could find a solution. Even the Church of Holy Light hadn¡¯t managed to solve it. What could she do?


    After much contemplation, the only figure in the mortal realm that the Divine Light Knight thought of, with limitless capabilities and mysteriousness, was the Commander.


    As far as she knew, the Commander seemed to be a powerful wizard. Wizards possessed vast knowledge and expertise in potions, making them potentially capable of resolving the issue.


    ¡°Divine Light Knight, I¡¯m aware of the situation you mentioned. However, the plague in the Peacock Kingdom is peculiar, shrouded in thick mist, and currently, I¡¯m powerless,¡± sighed Levi, speaking truthfully.


    It was true; even after Levi arrived in the mortal realm, Andrew had reported the plague situation to him. Upon personally investigating the Peacock Kingdom, Levi discovered that the sources of these viruses were all different, with various virus types. Even with Levi¡¯s pharmacist skills, developing so many antidotes wouldn¡¯t be easy.


    Clearly, the puppet master behind this was an expert in epidemiology and virology. This person might be a formidable figure from the Ghoul House, and Levi, with his current strength, didn¡¯t want to get too involved.


    His abilities were limited, he wasn¡¯t a savior, and he didn¡¯t rely on faith to live. In his current state, he couldn¡¯t do much for ordinary people.


    Moreover, with the presence of the Church of Holy Light, as challenging as the plague was, it wouldn¡¯t wipe out the entire population. That would defeat the purpose of the Church¡¯s existence.


    ¡°I understand, Commander,¡± Divine Light Knight Denise said, turning away with a hint of reluctance.


    ¡°Denise,¡± Levi called.


    ¡°Commander? Is there anything else?¡± Divine Light Knight Denise inquired.


    ¡°I just want to say, there are limits to human power. Don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself. We are just knights, not gods. We don¡¯t have the ability or qualification to save the world. If you truly want to be the savior of mortals, then focus on your training,¡± Levi calmly advised.


    Denise looked momentarily stunned, then wore a bitter smile. ¡°I understand, Commander. Thank you.¡±


    Levi watched Denise¡¯s retreating figure.


    ¡°The mortal realm is becoming more chaotic. Various gods and demons are making their moves.¡±


    Time flew by like an arrow.


    In the blink of an eye, six months had passed.


    With the secret medicine made from the ¡°Flame-Blood Earthly Dragon Beast¡± bloodline, the Crimson Emperor Dragon¡¯s breathing technique training speed had noticeably increased.


    In addition, Levi¡¯s Chariot Rune had finally reached level 3, providing a 20% boost to speed.


    Level 3 was a threshold in the Rune Language, and subsequent training speeds would gradually slow down. However, the magnitude of the enhancements after level 3 continued to grow.


    After reaching level 3 with the Chariot Rune, Levi began preparing to return to the Wizard World.


    Although he acquired many medicinal herbs in the Ancient Saint Empire, it wasn¡¯t enough to refine meditation supplementary potions. He needed to purchase more from the Wizard World.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Besides, he wanted to find some contract-based Wizard Tool blueprints in the Wizard World. He planned to craft a contract item that could be used to bind members of the Dusk Holy Temple.


    As the Twilight Knights expanded, it was only a matter of time before internal conflicts arose.


    Suddenly, the Greenfield Immortal House, which Levi hadn¡¯t paid much attention to, showed some activity. Levi promptly used his spiritual force to investigate.


    ¡°Something is happening with the Zerg.¡±


    As Levi became busier, he paid less attention to the Saint Scorpions and Red-Faced Sea Ghost Spiders. They were mostly left to roam freely.

 Chapter 773 - Chapter 773: Immortal Banyan Dragon! A Conclusion! (5)

    Chapter 773: Immortal Banyan Dragon! A Conclusion! (5)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Levi wasted no time disposing of the enemies¡¯ corpses, immediately tossing them into the enclosure to feed the Zerg creatures.


    Within the Greenfield Immortal House, the two types of Zerg creatures, the Saint Scorpions and Red-Faced Sea Ghost Spiders, freely reproduced and multiplied. Their numbers had now reached tens of thousands.


    However, at this moment in the Greenfield Immortal House, scattered corpses of Saint Scorpions and Red-Faced Sea Ghost Spiders were visible everywhere.


    ¡°More infighting among themselves?¡± Levi maintained a calm expression, having grown accustomed to the creatures killing each other. After all, they reproduced rapidly, and Levi considered it a form of nurturing.


    As he examined the corpses, he noticed a monstrous creature about the size of a wild dog with golden armor and red spots devouring the bodies of the Saint Scorpions and Red-Faced Sea Ghost Spiders.


    Sensing a gaze, the creature lifted its head, revealing a scorpion-like face with a somewhat human appearance.


    ¡°What kind of creature is this?¡±


    In the next moment, the creature opened its mouth, emitting a slightly childish, sharp, and unpleasant voice in Levi¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Mom¡­ Mom¡­¡±


    Levi quickly tested his insect-controlling spell, the Spider and Scorpion Song.


    The spiritual force connection remained, indicating that he could control the creature.


    ¡°Mom¡­ Mom¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not your mom.¡±


    Levi frowned.


    ¡°Dad¡­ Dad¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not your dad either; call me master!¡±


    Levi was perplexed. Based on his knowledge of entomology, he couldn¡¯t explain the current situation.


    ¡°Could it be that some of the bodies I fed them earlier were problematic? Did some Saint Scorpions mutate after eating them, or were they possessed?¡±


    Levi pondered, unable to find a clear answer.


    ¡°Why did you eat your brothers and sisters?¡± Levi asked.


    The Saint Scorpion seemed capable of communication, displaying rudimentary childlike thoughts.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m hungry¡­¡±


    Levi released the surviving Saint Scorpions and Red-Faced Sea Ghost Spiders from the corners of the Greenfield Immortal House, where they had hidden. He had kept them there, giving a home to the surviving Zerg creatures, all bearing scars but exhibiting great strength.


    In the Greenfield Immortal House, only the mutated Zerg creature remained.


    Levi took the creature out and examined it closely. From its features, it appeared to be a stitched-together monster combining the traits of Saint Scorpions and Red-Faced Sea Ghost Spiders. Out of all the Zerg creatures, only this one had been born.


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry¡­¡±


    This creature, still not satisfied, roamed the grand hall in search of food.


    Despite its fearsome appearance, the creature showed no signs of aggression towards Levi. It seemed the insect-controlling spell was still effective, indicating no betrayal from the creature. If there were any signs of a backlash, Levi would not hesitate to eliminate the creature.


    Levi tossed some sea beast meat from his storage bags to the creature, allowing it to feast. Approaching the creature, Levi touched its tough exoskeleton. Though not extremely hard, it felt sturdy, with a rubbery texture. Testing its defense, Levi found it surpassed that of a level 12 Golden Snake, far superior to ordinary Saint Scorpions.


    Next, Levi retrieved a second-circle transcendent creature, an Armored Woolly Ox, from Alice¡¯s ring and placed it before the creature. The monster immediately pounced, its size comparable to a small mouse.


    However, with razor-sharp mouthparts, the creature effortlessly tore through the ox¡¯s armor resistant to second-circle spells. Injecting venom and wrapping it in silk, the creature immobilized the ox completely.


    Subsequently, the creature burrowed into the ox¡¯s body. Levi observed the ox writhing in pain, its surface occasionally bulging as the creature traversed within.


    ¡°Facing a second-circle transcendent creature alone, it was instantly slain. It should possess strength close to that of a third-circle being.¡±


    Soon, Levi noticed a phantom image of the ox¡¯s soul struggling at the creature¡¯s mouth, on the verge of dissipating. The creature swiftly sucked in the soul, consuming it.


    ¡°Satisfied¡­ Mom.¡±


    Having finished its meal, the creature approached Levi, nuzzling his leg with its peculiar head. Eventually, it lay down, falling asleep like a kitten.


    Witnessing this scene, Levi felt an odd sensation within.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid even the most senior insect-controlling wizards in the School of Insects wouldn¡¯t be able to explain what¡¯s going on.¡±


    Taking advantage of its slumber, Levi used a dream entry spell to hypnotize the creature and alter its memories.


    ¡°I am your master, not your mom or dad. Creatures like you are born to be loyal to your master. Otherwise, your master will be unhappy and might abandon you, leaving you hungry.¡±


    The dream entry spell allowed Levi to implant subconscious suggestions, making the creature more loyal. While such a method might have modest effects on mature human minds, for this immature creature, the results should be satisfactory.


    ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll call you Leon.¡±


    Levi placed the peculiar creature, Leon, into the Greenfield Immortal House, keeping it in solitary confinement for exclusive nurturing. Leon, exhibiting abilities amalgamated from Saint Scorpions and Red-Faced Sea Ghost Spiders, displayed increased strength in all aspects. Levi anticipated significant growth in the future.


    After completing these tasks, Levi proceeded to the volcano where the sub-dimensional portal node was located. The volcanic eruptions had ceased, and Levi followed the passage he had previously created.


    Deep underground, at the center of a lava lake, he found the spatial vortex. Surrounded by a Heavy Water Barrier and protected by Golden Snake scales, Levi entered, vanishing from sight.


    Upon reappearing, he found himself in the midst of a molten sea. Before he could recover from the disorientation caused by the teleportation, danger signaled through his Spider Sensing ability. Levi was abruptly sent flying as he collided with an immense force.


    The Heavy Water Barrier shattered, and the Golden Snake scales were torn apart. Levi¡¯s formidable Fire Dragon True Form suffered damage but quickly regenerated with the aid of Death Ember Power.


    Enduring the pain, Levi focused on the adversary. A flaming phoenix, about a hundred meters long, composed of flames and molten rocks, stared menacingly at him.


    Seeing the elusive and powerful opponent, Levi¡¯s expression froze. ¡°A Fire Elemental Spirit? And it¡¯s at the fifth level! Retreat!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Without any hesitation, Levi¡¯s Scarlet Dragon seed ignited, releasing all Scarlet Power within. The Chariot rune glowed, and a blood fog enveloped the molten sea as Levi transformed into an unparalleled streak of blood-red light. In the blink of an eye, he vanished before the fiery bird, leaving only residual blood qi that quickly dissipated.


    If it were a fourth-level adversary, Levi might have fought, but against a fifth-level Fire Elemental Spirit, even with the Fire Dragon True Form¡¯s flame resistance, he didn¡¯t want to take unnecessary risks. Life only offered one chance.


    Observing the disappearing enemy, the fiery bird¡¯s gaze remained cold, choosing not to pursue. It withdrew its attention and continued lurking in the depths of the molten sea, absorbing the fire elemental power to grow stronger.


    Meanwhile, in a deep-sea cave within the Hundred-Eyed Demon Territory, Levi, having set up a concealed array, hid within and consumed a potion for vitality restoration. After eating plenty of food, he began to recuperate. This marked his first use of Scarlet Escape, and he hoped it would be the last.


    ¡°In that lava sea, encountering a fifth-level Fire Elemental Spirit is too dangerous. If it crossed the spatial vortex and reached the mortal realm¡­ the Church would face a formidable adversary.¡±

 Chapter 774 - Chapter 774: The Witch’s Family (1)

    Chapter 774: The Witch¡¯s Family (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Year 1094 of the Holy Brilliance Calendar, Month of Wheatfield.


    In the Endless Sea.


    Hundred-Eyed Demon Territory.


    In the blink of an eye, a week had passed since Levi arrived in the Wizard World.


    The side effects of Levi¡¯s Scarlet Escape were also gradually fading.


    Now, there was finally no problem.


    ¡°This side effect is really not minor. After staying in the human world for so long, I wonder how the situation in the Wizard World is now. Let¡¯s find a place and gather some information first.¡±


    Levi stood up and put away Tyrant II and the array that was protecting him.


    Then, he left the sea.


    The Flying Shark was flying in the air.


    He quickly rushed towards the places in his memories.


    In Riptide City.


    In a small tavern in the chaotic outer city area.


    The strippers were doing a little dance, and the leader of the strippers was a beautiful furry woman with rabbit ears.


    ¡°I still remember that when I broke through to the second-circle, I invited a dancer from the fur clan to celebrate with Grimm and Tommen. Time has passed, Tommen and Grimm have already died in the war. The cruelty of the Wizard World is evident.¡±


    Levi changed his appearance and sneaked into Riptide City with the Hermit Rune. He then hid his realm as a First-Circle Wizard and wore a gray robe. He went to the tavern outside Riptide City to gather information.


    According to the information he had gathered over the past few days, in the current Wizard World, the flames of war had yet to cease.


    The war between the dark and righteous wizards had been going on for sixty years.


    Black Sun Adam and the Hundred Beast Berserk Witch were both at the peak of the eighth-circle realm. They were only one step away from becoming a ninth-circle Grand Wizard.


    In this war between the dark and righteous wizards, the four great wizard organizations of the black wizards, [Black Sun Steeple],[Boiling Beast Blood], [Immersed Ancient Castle], and [City of Unrighteousness], all had eight-circle wizards in charge.


    Although the Star Tower was stronger, it would not be able to achieve victory in the short term.


    Actually, the Realm of Azure Cloud was still in a good state.


    According to the information, some of the small guilds in the Realm of the Unbelievers had completely fallen and become the territory of the dark wizard. A new dark wizard regime had been established there, and the righteous wizards had become stray dogs.


    This included the Realm of Ice¡¯s School of Ice.


    Although the School of Ice had risen to prominence because of the Frost Witch Gullwig, the legendary witch had already left the Wizard World and headed to the faraway Federation of the Five Planes. She was now engaged in a legendary game with the evil god under the command of the Lord of Chaos, Lady Famine.


    Apart from the Frost Witch, there was not even a single Grand Wizard in the headquarters of the School of Ice.


    This allowed some dark wizards to take advantage of them. Now, the School of Ice was facing a serious crisis.


    The Pan-Plane Wizard Council was currently transferring manpower from various major factions to support the righteous wizards of the School of Ice.


    Meanwhile, the war in Riptide City had stopped. Other than the demons that were hiding in the mortal world, the dark wizards in Area 6 have been eliminated.


    Therefore, many wizards from Riptide City were dispatched to the Realm of Ice to fight on the front lines.


    In terms of the Great Expedition, the Myriad Machine Plane had been recovered, and the Legendary Wizard had led their troops back to soothe the internal strife in the Wizard World.


    This was one of the few good news in the Wizard World in recent years.


    It seemed that the Legendary Wizard was the one who was stronger in the end. The Father of Plagues was no match for him.


    ¡°In that case, I wonder if the Tower Master will be able to return¡­  However, the Father of Plagues was only heavily injured and not dead. Killing an evil god is still very difficult. ¡±


    Levi thought of the plague that suddenly appeared in the human world and felt that there seemed to be some connection between the two.


    After gathering some information, Levi left the city.


    His identity was a bit special, and he couldn¡¯t stay in Riptide City for long. Otherwise, he would be caught faking his death and be sent to serve in the army.


    Half a month later.


    Levi arrived at the Yellow Earth Continent.


    In Lion King City, Levi saw the Old Golden Lion, Lyon.


    In the past few years, the situation on the Yellow Earth Continent has been relatively stable.


    After recuperating, the Golden Lion Jostar Family had also become much stronger after annexing the inheritance of the Al Hidd Family.


    ¡°Sir Levi, long time no see.¡± Lyon smiled, his face beaming.


    He had just mastered his second innate spell and became a third-circle senior wizard. He was in a good mood.


    ¡°Sir Lyon, where are Dinos and Emperor Mui?¡± asked Levi.


    ¡°Dinos is in seclusion. It¡¯s said that he¡¯s going to break through the shackles of the legendary realm. As for Emperor Mu, he left the Yellow Earth Continent a few years ago and went to the inner sea region.¡±


    ¡°Which district did Emperor Mu go to?¡±


    ¡°I think it was Area 7¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, I understand. Thank you, Sir Lyon.¡±


    Levi walked out of Lion King City. He originally wanted to take Emperor Mu and Dinos away, but now it seemed that he could only put this matter on hold for now.


    ¡°Emperor Mu actually went to the Inner Circle Area. He¡¯s only a second-circle wizard knight. It¡¯s not easy for him to survive in the inner sea region. And he went to Area 7, which is the territory of the Thunder Dragon Family.¡± Li Wei pondered, ¡°Everyone has their own destiny. Forget it, let¡¯s go and see Ms. Marlene.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Giant Tree Secret Realm.


    ¡°Granny Marlene! Levi is back!¡± Winnie quickly brought Levi to Marlene¡¯s treehouse.


    Ms. Marlene¡¯s aged face looked at Levi, whom she had not seen for a long time.


    ¡°I knew it¡­ I knew it was impossible for Levi to be dead.¡± Marlene muttered as she saw the burly figure in her memories.


    ¡°Teacher, how did you know I was dead?¡± Levi didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry.

 Chapter 775 - Chapter 775: The Witch’s Family (2)

    Chapter 775: The Witch¡¯s Family (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Winnie asked her friends in Riptide City to find out,¡± said Marlene.


    ¡°Alright then¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh right, that b*stard Tower Master might return in the future. If he didn¡¯t die in the Myriad Machine Plane¡­¡± said Marlene.


    ¡°I also heard that with the Tower Master¡¯s abilities, he shouldn¡¯t die in battle. He¡¯s basically an alchemical creature. As long as he keeps his brain, he can reassemble his body.¡±


    ¡°I hope so.¡±


    ¡°Teacher, if you had the chance to leave the Wizard World in the future, would you choose to leave?¡± asked Levi.


    ¡°To the human world?¡± asked Marlene.


    ¡°Yes, I know of a place with elemental power that is not inferior to the Wizard World. However, that place needs to be kept a secret. I can only bring some of my most trusted people there.¡± Levi nodded.


    He felt that the Wizard World was too dangerous. Although the Giant Tree Secret Realm was temporarily safe, it could not guarantee eternal safety.


    Therefore, he wanted to bring those teachers and companions from the Gray Tower who he had a good relationship with to the human world.


    ¡°I want to wait for the Tower Master to return before we talk about this again. If we all leave this outer sea region, how will he be able to find us when he returns¡­¡± replied Marlene.


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    Levi sighed.


    Tower Master Herman was Wizard Marlene¡¯s guide, and he was like a teacher to her.


    Teacher Marlene probably wouldn¡¯t leave this place in a short period of time.


    Levi left some second-circle meditation supplementary potions for Ms. Marlene, as well as an extra portion of the Lake Fairy Potion that he had previously refined.


    It would be best if his teacher could break through to the Third-Circle in the remaining decades of her life.


    If she couldn¡¯t, then Levi had done his best and would not leave behind any regrets.


    If the Lake Fairy Potion was sold outside, it would definitely be snatched up by other second-circle and even intermediate wizards. Even if it was sold for 100,000 Aether Stones, there would still be people who wanted it.


    Levi had previously refined four of them. He used one for himself and gave one to Ms. Marlene.


    There were still two left, and Levi planned to keep them for himself or give them to some important people in the future.


    The main reason was that he had already used up the Evil Spirit Dream Fairy¡¯s dust.


    Otherwise, Levi could still mass-produce the potion.


    Before leaving, Levi went to Manla¡¯s grave. This good friend he had known as an apprentice had also died of old age.


    ¡°Old friend, I hope that you are doing well in the Underworld.¡±


    In this chaotic era, which was filled with blood and fire, being able to die of old age was also a kind of luck.


    Manla¡¯s daughter had become an official wizard and was now teaching in the Lush Forest Tower.


    The little girl, Leah, whom he had left behind for his teacher, had become a wizard. However, she had not seen Levi for a long time, so she seemed a little distant.


    Levi felt helpless about this.


    After all, in Leah¡¯s memories, the one she was most familiar with was ¡°Grandpa Keg¡± who forged iron and bragged while drinking beer in the blacksmith shop.


    Leah¡¯s mother, the lady boss of the tavern, was already an old granny. Although her hair was white, she was still full of energy. However, Levi could tell from her ashen eyes that she was surrounded by a death aura and was not far from her death.


    Levi gave her some ordinary potions that could strengthen her constitution and slightly prolong her life.


    Finally, Levi saw Jorman, whom he had not seen for a long time. This good brother who had helped him get through the difficulties in the early days, its life seemed to be coming to an end as well.


    Jorman¡¯s bloodline was relatively thin, so it would be difficult for it to advance to a third-circle transcendent creature in its lifetime.


    From the first Tower Master until now, it was already 500 years old. It was also an old snake and its time was almost up.


    ¡°Old friend, come with me. I¡¯ll see if I can help you take another step in the future.¡± Levi stroked Jorman¡¯s head.


    Jorman shook its head.


    Levi understood what it meant. It wanted to stay by Granny Marlene and Winnie¡¯s side.


    ¡°Alright, take care. Live a few more years. When I¡¯ve developed the bloodline potion for the mixed-blood dragon race, I won¡¯t let you die so easily.¡±


    Everything in the mortal world could not escape from birth, aging, illness, and death. In fact, it was good to let nature take its course.


    However, Levi was unwilling. He wanted to live forever, but he did not want to live forever alone. As far as he could, he also wanted those who had helped him to live as long as possible¡­ After all, they were one of the few beautiful memories on his boring cultivation path.


    After settling his worries, Levi left the Giant Tree Secret Realm.


    The things he was going to look for next were basically all in the inner sea region, or even in the Star Sea.


    Therefore, he might not return for a long time.


    Levi secretly went to Area 9. The situation there was no different from when he left.


    The Black-Eyed Crow, Modi, occupied his own Black Fire Island and controlled Area 9.


    The eighth on the Dark List was a senior fourth-circle wizard. He had mastered at least two third-circle and two fourth-circle innate spells.


    His strength was not something that Ancient Saints who could not even fly could compare to.


    Therefore, Levi did not have any thoughts of revenge yet.


    It was just a loss of an island.


    Levi immediately set off for Area 5 of the inner sea region.


    Three months later.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Levi visited several wizard markets.


    However, he discovered that not only the Black Pearl Market, but the other markets had also become the property of the Thunder Dragon Family.


    The medicinal herbs and materials he needed were not sold in the market.


    The Thunder Dragon Family monopolized all the raw materials for the meditation supplementary potion and the realm breakthrough potion.


    Then, they would let the family¡¯s pharmacists make potions and sell them at a high price in the wizard market.

 Chapter 776 - Chapter 776: The Witch’s Family (3)

    Chapter 776: The Witch¡¯s Family (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Levi calculated that if he bought the finished product from the Thunder Dragon Family, the cost would be ten times higher than the cost of refining it himself!


    Even after deducting the cost of labor and time, the Thunder Dragon Family was still making huge profits.


    ¡°They¡¯re not giving ordinary wizards a way out. They¡¯re forcing everyone to buy their potions.¡±


    Helpless, Levi left indignantly.


    He swore that when he had the strength, he would definitely think of a way to destroy the Thunder Dragon Family. They were simply a tumor in the Wizard World, even more hateful than the dark wizards.


    ¡°Now, I can only head to the Star Sea.¡±


    The higher he went, the more Levi could feel how serious the problem of resource monopoly and uneven distribution in the Wizard World was.


    It was not without reason for the dark wizards to start a war.


    Under the fixed structure of the Wizard World, those with benefits monopolized everything, and it was difficult for ordinary wizards to climb up.


    The giant ship left behind by Sauron had already decayed.


    All of this needed to be changed!


    Blood and sacrifice were inevitable.


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡±


    All the unwillingness turned into a sigh.


    Levi, who had run into obstacles everywhere, finally arrived at the Star Sea.


    Which was also the Sea of Six Towers.


    The current six towers were the Seven Waters Steeple, the Witch¡¯s Family, the Ocean Abyss Alliance, the Letney Wizard Family, Lilith¡¯s Cabin, and the Hurricane Steeple.


    The Seven Waters Steeple was famous for building ships, the Witch¡¯s Family only accepted witches and was good at pharmacy, the Ocean Abyss Alliance was said to have many masters of the Sea Clan¡¯s bloodline and could tame sea beasts, and Lilith¡¯s Cabin was relatively ordinary and had no special features.


    The four above were basically all from the Ocean Faction.


    As for the Hurricane Steeple and the Letney Wizard Family, one was from the Storm Faction and the other was from the Lightning Faction. The latter was the only organization in the form of a wizard family among the six towers. It was said that it had a very long history and had once produced a demigod-level Grand Wizard.


    Other than these six towers, there were many other large and small wizard organizations in the Star Sea.


    In fact, Levi¡¯s original intention was not to enter the Star Sea so early.


    This was the playground of the strong. He was only a mere third-circle wizard. He could barely contend with a fourth-circle wizard by relying on his path of knights.


    In the Star Sea, although he was not at the bottom, he was not considered high-level either.


    However, he could tell that the resources he needed now could only be found here.


    It would be a waste of time to find it in the inner sea region.


    In the boundless sea, Levi sat on the Flying Shark, feeling the rich elemental energy.


    ¡°The elemental energy in the Star Sea is several times that of the outer sea region. It¡¯s indeed a holy land for cultivation.¡± He could not help but praise.


    Below him, there were islands arranged like stars.


    These were the private islands of the wizards who lived in the Star Sea. They were not cheap. Basically, the people who lived on these islands were Intermediate Wizards or even primordial soul wizards.


    Other than these small private villas, there were also some giant islands in the Star Sea.


    There were wizard markets or cities on the island, and Levi¡¯s destination was here.


    ¡°Speaking of which, Old Xavier seems to have come to the Star Sea. I wonder how is he now?¡± As Levi muttered to himself, he arrived on a huge island.


    This island was called ¡®Nether Island¡¯, and it was one of the twelve islands that guarded the Star Sea.


    On these twelve islands, there were twelve giant wizard cities, known as the ¡°Twelve Wizard Cities¡±.


    Nether Capital was one of them.


    Now that it was in a state of war, these cities were more strict with the identity of outsiders.


    Before Levi could enter the city, he was stopped by the guards.


    However, there was nothing in this world that money couldn¡¯t solve. If there was, it was because there wasn¡¯t enough money.


    In the end, Levi managed to obtain the Identity Token by relying on his money.


    The Nether Capital had set up a fifth-circle no-flying array. Other than the respected high-level primordial soul wizards, other wizards could not fly here.


    This was also to make it easier to manage and prevent some wizards from escaping quickly after causing trouble.


    There were all kinds of wizards on the streets, as well as mortals who were wizards¡¯ servants, slaves of other races, and even some knights and guards.


    Levi needed potion materials, so he went straight to the largest potion shop in the Nether Capital.


    ¡°Witch¡¯s Family.¡±


    This potion shop was probably opened by the Witch¡¯s Family in Nether Capital.


    After Levi entered, he found a beautiful witch reading a potion book.


    She noticed Levi¡¯s arrival, but she did not take her eyes off the book.


    ¡°If you need any potions, you can tell [Little Witch],¡± she said as she read.


    ¡°I¡¯m Little Witch Kelly. Mr. Wizard, may I know what potion you want to buy?¡± A little girl, who was about the size of Levi¡¯s palm, was flying in the air. She had a bow tied around her neck and was wearing a loose black wizard robe. Behind her, a pair of wings as thin as a cicada¡¯s wings were flapping rapidly.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°As expected of the Witch¡¯s Family. There¡¯s actually a servant like the little fairy.¡± Levi¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    During the ancient wizard era, little fairies often acted as butlers for wizards, taking care of medicine gardens, wizard towers, and all aspects of daily life.


    They were efficient and very powerful. Although they were small, they had already mastered powerful ¡°fairy spells¡±.


    However, due to the over-capturing of this species, these little fellows were rarely seen in the Wizard World.


    The Flower Fairy mentioned in the cantrip [Flower Fairy¡¯s Tear] that Levi had learned as an apprentice was a type of fairy.

 Chapter 777 - Chapter 777: The Witch’s Family (4)

    Chapter 777: The Witch¡¯s Family (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Levi estimated that the little witch in front of him should have the strength of a Second-Circle Wizard. She was also considered a top-notch powerhouse among the little fairies.


    ¡°Hello, Kelly. I need to buy potion materials. I wonder if you sell them here?¡± asked Levi.


    The little witch hovered in front of Levi and rested her chin on her hand. She shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. We don¡¯t sell medicinal herb materials now.¡±


    ¡°Why? I remember that you all sold it before, right?¡± Levi asked.


    At this time, the witch who was reading on the other side moved her eyes away from the book and looked at Levi calmly. She replied, ¡°It¡¯s a time of war now. The resources of medicinal herbs in the Wizard World are scarce. In addition, most of the wizards who look for and plant herbs have been sent to the military. Therefore, we have stopped selling materials and only sell potions. Even if you go to the shops of other wizard organizations, you won¡¯t be able to buy it.¡±


    Levi felt depressed. He sighed and prepared to leave.


    ¡°Are you a pharmacist?¡± the witch asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°How many circles?¡±


    ¡°Third-Circle Pharmacist.¡±


    The witch thought for a moment and said, ¡°I do have a way for you to obtain the potion materials.¡±


    ¡°Please tell me,¡± Levi said gratefully.


    ¡°Our Witch¡¯s Family has recently received some large orders from the military. The pharmacists in the tower are too busy to handle them. We are currently recruiting temporary pharmacists. As one of the rewards for the temporary pharmacists, they have the right to purchase materials from the Witch¡¯s Family. If your pharmacist level is good enough, I can arrange an interview for you. Oh right, my name is Celia.¡± The witch named Celia said.


    The Witch¡¯s Family only accepts female wizards.


    Otherwise, with Levi¡¯s pharmacist skills, it would not be difficult for him to join the Witch¡¯s Family.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take a look around. Thank you for telling me.¡± Levi left the Witch¡¯s Family.


    For the next few days, he temporarily stayed in this city.


    There were many shops in the Nether Capital, and there were also some wizards who set up stalls, but Levi was still unwilling to give up.


    In a blink of an eye, a month passed.


    During this time, Levi had toured the Nether Capital and even some of the surrounding cities.


    He had managed to collect some of the materials needed to refine the Meditation Art supplementary potion from the nomadic wizards and at the wizard markets. This cost him a total of 50,000 Aether Stones.


    However, just as Celia had said, the material stores of those large organizations no longer sold potion materials.


    This made the situation for many nomadic wizard herbalists even more difficult.


    It was getting harder and harder to earn money by relying on the pharmaceutical industry.


    All the resources were controlled by the wizard organizations and families. If one wanted to obtain them, one had to join them.


    ¡°This world¡­¡±


    Helpless, Levi returned to the Witch¡¯s Family.


    Seeing Levi return, Celia looked as if she had expected this.


    ¡°Do you want to interview for the temporary pharmacist position?¡±


    ¡°Yes, please help me arrange it.¡±


    Several days later.


    After passing the interview, Levi signed a temporary contract with the Witch¡¯s Family.


    Celia smiled and said, ¡°Sir Levi, we¡¯ll need to use a teleportation spell next. Please hold my arm.¡±


    After a moment of hesitation, Levi coughed and carefully held the witch¡¯s white, smooth, and soft arm with his big hand that could crush an Ancient Saint.


    ¡°Angu Mokyin!¡± Celia held a badge of the Witch¡¯s Family in her hand and chanted a spell.


    The next moment, Celia and Levi disappeared from the small pharmacy.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    When Celia opened her eyes from the dizziness of the teleportation, she found that Levi had already let go of her arm and was looking ahead in shock.


    In front of Levi, there was a towering tree that was thousands of feet tall. It pierced through the clouds like the World Tree in myths and legends.


    Beautiful witches with their own merits flew around, coming in and out.


    On the trunk of the giant tree, there was a powerful and slender gray dragon that seemed to have fused with the giant tree. It was sleeping and snoring like thunder.


    ¡°Immortal¡­ Immortal Banyan Dragon?¡±

 Chapter 778 - Chapter 778: Flower Knight (1)

    Chapter 778: Flower Knight (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Ms. Celia, is your organization really not recruiting male wizards?¡±


    Levi looked at the sleeping dragon in front of him, unable to take his eyes off it.


    He did not expect that he would actually be able to see the real Dragon Clan so quickly.


    It wasn¡¯t a hybrid, nor was it a sub-dragon. It was a true pure-blooded Dragon Clan!


    ¡°Uh, Sir Levi, this is the rule set by the [First Witch]. No one can change it,¡± replied Celia.


    ¡°Alright then. I was just joking. Don¡¯t take it seriously.¡± Levi smiled and commented, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that your Witch¡¯s Family would actually have a giant dragon. I¡¯ve learned something.¡±


    ¡°Actually, the six towers of the Star Sea all have their own [Guardians]. These [Guardians] and the six towers have a symbiotic relationship. Sir Levi, you¡¯re probably new here and don¡¯t know much about the situation in the Star Sea. You¡¯ll know more in the future.¡± Celia smiled.


    Then, she looked at the sleeping dragon and said, ¡°This is Lady Idrasala, the guardian of the Witch¡¯s Family. She¡¯s a growing Immortal Banyan Dragon. 3,000 years ago, she signed a guardian contract with the Witch of that time. We provide her with a salary, and she would guard the Witch¡¯s Family and protect us.¡± Celia said proudly.


    It was indeed something to be proud of for the organization to have a pure-blooded dragon.


    ¡°Legend has it that the Immortal Banyan Dragon is staying on the World Tree¡­ Could this tree be the World Tree?¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°You can say so. This is the [Original Root] of the [Pandora¡¯s mother tree] that our [First Witch] borrowed from Sir Sauron. Later, the First Witch and other masters of the Ocean Faction came to the Endless Sea and planted this root here using a secret technique.¡±


    ¡°Tens of millions of years have passed, and the roots have grown into a towering tree. We call it the Magic Tree. The Magic Tree can only grow one centimeter a year, one meter a hundred years. From the height of this Magic Tree, you can see the changes in the growth rings of time.¡±


    Levi looked at the Magic Tree and estimated that it was about 3,000 meters tall. In other words, it had been 300,000 years since the end of the Antiquity Age!


    ¡°Wow, the Emerald Kingdom has disappeared in a thousand years. According to the estimation of a kingdom in a thousand years, during the growth of this Magic Tree, there may have been 300 Emerald Kingdoms in the human world.¡±


    What was the meaning of the vicissitudes of life? This was it!


    ¡°If it was my previous life, I would have developed advanced technology long ago. However, this transcendent world can only repeat the cycle without any improvement¡­ At the very least, the wizard civilization has made great progress in the past 300,000 years. Compared to the ancient era, which has a longer period, it has developed faster.¡± Levi sighed inwardly.


    ¡°Follow me, Sir Levi. I¡¯ll bring you to report for duty,¡± said Celia.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Levi no longer looked at the dragon.


    Although it was only a sub-adult Immortal Banyan Dragon, its strength should be at the level of a high-level primordial soul wizard.


    In front of this dragon, Levi was extremely insignificant.


    Not long after, Levi followed Celia to the root of the Magic Tree.


    Around the Magic Tree, there were wizard towers of various shapes surrounding it, like stars surrounding the moon.


    According to Celia, these wizard towers belonged to high-level primordial soul wizards.


    They spent most of their time cultivating in the tower, living in seclusion, and rarely appearing in public. However, in recent years, a portion of them had gone out to fight with the dark wizards. Now, only a few stayed behind to guard the headquarters of the Witch¡¯s Family.


    ¡°What dense elemental power.¡±


    Levi could not help but sigh.


    ¡°Of course. The Pandora¡¯s mother tree itself is a divine tree. It can absorb the waste energy released by wizards and some transcendent creatures during their cultivation and transform it into pure elemental power for cultivation.¡± Celia was proud of it.


    ¡°The disparity of the world¡­¡±


    Levi felt bitter.


    If the density of the elemental power in the outer sea region was one standard unit, then the elemental power in the inner sea region was 2, and the Star Sea was 3.


    In the Witch¡¯s Family, it was above 5. If some high-level elemental convergence arrays were added, the difference would be even higher.


    ¡®In the future, I¡¯ll plant the roots of the entire Pandora¡¯s mother tree in the plane where the Ancient Saint Empire is located¡­ I want to plant trees too! In fact, when I build a wizard tower, I might as well use this kind of divine tree as the main body to build a wizard tower.¡¯


    Levi suddenly thought of a bold idea.


    Of course, without the roots of Pandora¡¯s mother tree, it was all nonsense.


    Potion Hut.


    This was the place where the pharmacists of the Witch¡¯s Family were in charge.


    A temporary pharmacist like Levi was also managed by the Potion Hut.


    The interior of the house looked similar to the mortal world. It was very warm and simple, and there was even a fireplace.


    On the table, there were a few books that were casually placed. Levi glanced at them.


    ¡°Introduction to Advanced Potioneering¡±, ¡°Ancient Potionology¡±, ¡°Hundred Herbs Comprehensive Mirror¡± et cetera.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    It was said that some wizards preferred to read books on paper, and Levi guessed that the owner of the Witch¡¯s Hut was the same.


    However, even though they were paper books, they were still protected, so Levi could not casually check them.


    ¡°Madam Triss, I brought a newcomer,¡± said Celia.


    ¡°Wait a while.¡± An elegant and magnetic female voice came from the attic.


    ¡°Alright, Madam. Sir Levi, let¡¯s take a walk outside. I¡¯ll take this opportunity to tell you some things to take note of,¡± said Celia.

 Chapter 779 - Chapter 779: Flower Knight (2)

    Chapter 779: Flower Knight (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Alright.¡± Naturally, Levi was happy to do so.


    Outside, they chatted as they walked.


    ¡°When you see Madam Triss later, don¡¯t call her ¡®Senior¡¯,¡± said Celia. ¡°It will make her unhappy, even though she is one of the few high-level pharmacists in the Witch¡¯s Family and one of the vice presidents of the Pharmacist Association of the Endless Sea.¡±


    ¡®I¡¯m just here to be a temporary worker. Is there a need to be so grand¡­¡¯ Levi complained inwardly. He suddenly remembered some small, run-down units in his previous life. There were many rounds of interviews, and in the end, the boss had to interview them.


    However, considering the current situation in the Endless Sea, it was understandable.


    Following that, Celia told Levi about some of the taboos, including the fact that he could not extract dragon blood without permission or steal the roots of the Magic Tree¡­


    It could be seen that these things had definitely happened in the past.


    When they were almost done chatting, Celia received a notification from Madam Triss.


    They returned to the cabin. A blonde, curly-haired witch in a nightgown, who looked a little casual and had disheveled hair, was leaning lazily on the chair.


    ¡°I¡¯ve read your information. You¡¯re from the human world, and you joined a wizard organization in Area 9 of the outer sea region. You¡¯re now a nomadic wizard. At your age, it¡¯s not bad for you to become a third-circle pharmacist. That¡¯s why I chose to meet you alone,¡± said Madam Triss.


    ¡°To be able to get Madam Triss¡¯ attention, I am in awe and trepidation.¡± Levi quickly said.


    The information collected by the Witch¡¯s Family was all about him in the early days. Later on, because of the damage to the Heart of Skynet, the information was not updated, and Levi had to make it up himself.


    Other than hiding some key secrets and events, Levi basically provided the Witch¡¯s Family with all his actual information, including his talent as a pharmacist. Exposing some of his talent appropriately would make things easier for him.


    Now, it seemed that the reason why Celia treated him so well was probably because she knew about his talent as a pharmacist.


    ¡°Unfortunately, you¡¯re a male wizard. If you were a witch, I could let you join the Witch¡¯s Family¡­ Why don¡¯t you learn a sex change spell? Although the Witch¡¯s Family is strictly prohibited from recruiting transgender witches, considering your talent, we can make an exception for you.¡± Triss smiled playfully.


    For a moment, Levi could not tell if she was joking or serious.


    ¡°I still want to be a male wizard¡­¡± replied Levi.


    To be honest, he did not want to join a high-level wizard organization. That would be too restrictive. It was already good enough to be able to work part-time and maintain a cooperative relationship.


    ¡°I¡¯m not joking. This is a temporary badge. With the badge and spell, you can travel between our organization and Nether Capital as you wish. In the Witch¡¯s Family, male wizards are not allowed to stay overnight, so you can return to the Nether Capital after you accept the pharmaceutical missions here. Celia is your contact person. Your pharmaceutical missions will be assigned by her. Unless it¡¯s some special potions, the success rate of ordinary third-circle potions cannot be lower than 80%. Otherwise, we will terminate the temporary employment agreement. You will also have to compensate for the breach of contract and the corresponding cost of the materials lost¡­¡±


    Triss handed a green leaf-shaped badge to Levi. This was the symbol of the Witch¡¯s Family.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing else on my end. If you have any questions, just look for Celia.¡± Triss yawned and patted her lips with her slender and beautiful fingers.


    ¡°Thank you, Madam. We¡¯ll take our leave.¡± Levi and Celia left.


    After receiving the potion-making mission and materials, Levi was about to leave with Celia when a witch dressed in gorgeous clothes walked up to him.


    ¡°Sir Levi, why are you here?¡± The witch looked at Levi in shock.


    Levi took a look and saw that it was a familiar face. It was Rose Witch, Newt¡¯s partner, one of the 24 Flowers.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to interview for a temporary job¡­ Long time no see. How is Wizard Newt now?¡± Levi remembered that serious man.


    ¡°Newt found a job as an appraiser professor in a wizard organization. He¡¯s doing his old job,¡± replied Rose Witch.


    ¡°Which organization?¡±


    ¡°Starfire Wizard Academy. It is a recently rising Fifth-Circle Wizard Organization.¡±


    Levi¡¯s memories suddenly returned to the Black Pearl Wizard Market.


    ¡®It¡¯s the wizard organization that Garcia, Sparrow, and the others built¡­ I didn¡¯t expect it to be doing so well now. This is quite unexpected.¡¯ Levi pondered.


    ¡°I still have some matters to attend to. Where are you currently staying, Sir Levi? The Nether Capital? When I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll look for you to catch up.¡± Rose Witch asked.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m temporarily staying in the Nether Capital. You can contact me at the Witch¡¯s Family,¡± said Levi.


    After bidding farewell to Rose Witch, Levi returned to the Witch¡¯s Family pharmacy in the Nether Capital with a spell and a badge.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    It seemed that this was the teleportation point to the Witch¡¯s Family¡¯s headquarters.


    ¡°Sir Levi, you know the Flower Witch?¡± asked Celia.


    ¡°No¡­ I don¡¯t know her. I just know Rose Witch. Is she also a temporary pharmacist here?¡±


    ¡°No, the Rose Witch is also an official member of the Witch¡¯s Family,¡± said Celia.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the Rose Witch a member of the Flower Witch? I remember that Flower Witch is the leader of the Sword Flower Tower. Why is she here?¡±

 Chapter 780 - Chapter 780: Flower Knight (3)

    Chapter 780: Flower Knight (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°The Flower Witch came from the Witch¡¯s Family. She¡¯s currently a high-ranking member of the Witch¡¯s Family. The Sword Flower Tower is an organization she founded on her own outside. She can be considered a member of the Witch¡¯s Family.¡±


    ¡°I see. Your Excellency Celia, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave first. This is the list of potion materials I need. Please help me collect them from the Witch¡¯s Family. I¡¯ll buy them at market price,¡± said Levi.


    ¡°Okay, if you don¡¯t have enough money, you can deduct it from your remuneration.¡± Celia looked at the list of materials that Levi needed. They were all materials for refining the third-circle meditation supplementary potion, and they were all very expensive.


    It would be very difficult for a nomadic wizard like Levi to gather enough money.


    After all, she was also a third-circle wizard. She had been in the Witch¡¯s Family for so long, but she could not completely use the meditation supplementary potion. It was not bad to use a few in a year.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye, Sir Levi. Welcome to the Witch¡¯s Family again.¡± The little witch said sweetly.


    ¡°Goodbye, Kelly.¡±


    Levi waved his hand and left.


    He had taken ten sets of potion materials from the Witch¡¯s Family. He had to complete the refining job within half a month and hand them over in full on time.


    ¡°I can increase my proficiency in making potions again. I even got a potion formula for free.¡±


    Similarly, the formulas were all signed with confidentiality agreements. They could only be consumed by themselves and could not be used for any profit-making activities.


    Levi¡¯s current pharmaceutical skills were already at level 11. Perhaps he could even raise them to level 12 here, which was the standard of a third-circle senior pharmacist.


    He rented a place in the Nether Capital and planned to stay in the Wizard World for a while to collect more resources and knowledge unique to this place and bring them back to the human world.


    A month passed quickly.


    Apart from refining potions, Levi was also in the Nether Capital collecting a large number of low-level spellbooks in preparation for fusing with third-circle innate spells.


    He had also received a few third-circle spells, but not many. This was because spells, potions, and arrays knowledge above the intermediate rank were basically controlled by the wizard organizations and families. It was very difficult for nomadic wizards to obtain them.


    This was also the reason why Starfire Wizard Academy could rise so quickly.


    The threshold of the Wizard Academy was low, and at the same time, it also gave the nomadic wizard a way to obtain resources.


    In the afternoon.


    In a small tavern, Levi and Rose Witch sat opposite each other, drinking wine.


    ¡°Violet is currently in seclusion, trying to break through to the third circle. Otherwise, I would have brought her along to meet you. You were very memorable to her and she often mentions you. Even our master is interested in you,¡± said Rose Witch.


    Levi said with a bitter smile, ¡°I¡¯m just an ordinary wizard, I barely make a living in the Wizard World. I¡¯m homeless and don¡¯t even have an organization. I¡¯m not worthy of being remembered by a big shot like the Flower Witch. By the way, is she also part of the Witch¡¯s Family now?¡±


    ¡°After Master advanced to a primordial soul wizard, she first took the initiative to participate in several battles against the primordial soul wizards and made many contributions. Later on, she was preparing to build her own Divine Tower. In order to collect some materials, she left the Wizard World and traveled to other planes. She has been gone for more than ten years. I don¡¯t know when she will return,¡± replied Rose.


    It was common for primordial soul wizards to travel across dimensions for decades or even centuries.


    The lifespan of a sixth-circle primordial soul wizarde was as long as 2,000 years. As far as Levi knew, the Flower Witch was currently less than 300 years old.


    Moreover, after becoming an intermediate wizard, another wizard would become slower and slower in their cultivation, but she was getting faster and faster.


    As a result, there were many rumors in the outside world that the Flower Witch might be the reincarnation of a Grand Wizard or even a Legendary Wizard.


    Of course, the Flower Witch did not admit to this rumor.


    However, Levi felt that this was highly possible.


    Now that he had the proficiency panel, coupled with those elemental affinity talents and resources, his cultivation speed was basically not inferior to that of a conventional Children of the Elements.


    However, it had been eighty years since he started his journey as a wizard, and he had only managed to reach the third-circle realm.


    Levi estimated that it would take four to five hundred years to reach the higher levels.


    Although there were differences in talent between the Children of the Elements, and there were also some other variables that would affect the speed of cultivation, the difference was not that huge.


    In Levi¡¯s opinion, only those who had reincarnated and re-cultivated could soar so high.


    ¡°Sigh, when will I be able to catch up to the Flower Knight and take in¡­ Knights!¡± Levi was still thinking about recruiting Flower Knight.


    While he was daydreaming, Rose¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Sir Levi, are you still researching and collecting transcendent creatures?¡±


    She looked at the Alice ring on Levi¡¯s finger.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°I wonder if Sir Levi is interested in the [Crimson Netherworld Sparrow]?¡±


    ¡°Crimson Netherworld Sparrow? Wasn¡¯t this transcendent creature declared extinct in the Wizard World a thousand years ago?¡±


    The reason why Levi had heard of this kind of bird was because he had seen its information when he was collecting the Undying Bird Bloodline creatures.


    ¡°To tell you the truth, my two friends and I found a long-lost entrance to a secret realm in the Endless Sea some time ago. There is an ancient wizard relic inside, which seems to have been left behind by an Intermediate Wizard Organization.¡±


    ¡°There was a large botanical garden inside. There were many rare potion resources in the outer area. Unfortunately, there was a large black bird in the botanical garden. My two friends and I were both third-circle wizards, and there was no lack of a third-circle veteran wizard among us.¡±

 Chapter 781 - Chapter 781: Flower Knight (4)

    Chapter 781: Flower Knight (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°After a fierce battle, we weren¡¯t a match for that bird. We had no choice but to withdraw. We made plans again and came out to investigate. That bird was actually the [Crimson Netherworld Sparrow].¡±


    ¡°This transcendent creature had an extremely strong self-healing ability. Coupled with the strange array in the botanical garden in the relic, it could almost reach the point of immortality. Unless a Fourth-Circle Wizard attacked and killed it instantly with its soul destroyed, the bird would be resurrected.¡±


    ¡°However, if we found a Fourth-Circle Wizard¡­ I think we won¡¯t have a share of those precious medicinal herbs. I thought that you¡¯re a transcendent biologist, so perhaps you should have a solution. Therefore, I would like to ask for your help. After the matter is done, we can distribute the herbs in the botanical garden, as well as the other resources in the ancient wizard relic, according to our contributions.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Wizard Newt also a transcendent biologist?¡± Levi asked instead of answering.


    ¡°If we want to get those resources, there¡¯s a high chance that we¡¯ll have to kill the Crimson Netherworld Sparrow¡­ You also know that Newt hates these things the most. I didn¡¯t even dare to tell him about it.¡± the Rose Witch said helplessly.


    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t like to fight and kill transcendent creatures either. However, Lady Rose is my friend. I can consider it and give you an answer later.¡± Levi explained.


    ¡°I understand,¡± Rose covered her mouth and smiled.


    After catching up with Levi, Rose left.


    ¡°Crimson Netherworld Sparrow¡­ It¡¯s actually this kind of transcendent creature. I¡¯ve finally found the secret medicine to cultivate the Dead Ember Breathing Technique.¡±


    The Black Flame Demonic Bird could no longer support Levi¡¯s cultivation. This caused his Death Ember Breathing Technique to stagnate at level 12, making it difficult for him to advance.


    ¡°However, there are certain risks in going to the ancient wizard relic and exploring the mythical realm, especially if you team up with others¡­ Lady Rose is fine. From my Danger Perception, she doesn¡¯t have any ill intentions. However, it¡¯s hard to say about her friends. If I go, I have to be fully prepared. It¡¯s best if everyone signs a non-harm agreement before the exploration.¡±


    The last time Levi teamed up with someone was when he was hunting Earthly Dragon Beasts in the human world. At that time, he was backstabbed by his teammate.


    Fortunately, he was powerful and successfully counterattacked.


    He definitely had to go. After this village, there might not be this shop anymore.


    Besides, Levi could even kill a Fourth-Circle Wizard, so he would not be defeated by a few Third-Circle Wizards. However, he had to be careful.


    Three days later.


    Levi replied to Lady Rose that he would participate in the exploration.


    Lady Rose said that she had an array wizard friend who needed to prepare some restraining circles against the relic in advance, so she tentatively decided to explore it in a year.


    Levi naturally had no objections. He also needed to prepare.


    In the Nether Capital.


    The cooperation between Levi and the Witch¡¯s Family went smoothly. The quality and success rate of the potions he refined were recognized by the Witch¡¯s Family.


    On the other hand, Celia had also helped Levi collect all the potion materials and asked Levi to go get them.


    When he arrived at the Witch¡¯s Family, the little witch quickly calculated the cost.


    ¡°Kelly has done the calculations. A total of 105,000 Aether Stones will be needed. 3,000 Aether Stones can be deducted from Sir Levi¡¯s remuneration for the next five years.¡±


    Levi took the goods and looked at them. The materials inside should be enough to make about a hundred meditation supplementary potions, enough for him to cultivate for ten years.


    The higher the level of the meditation supplementary potion, the longer the effect would last.


    There was no problem with the price. Levi handed over another 100,000 Aether Stones, and now he only had 250,000 Aether Stones left.


    Although he was still a wealthy man among the third-circle wizards, he still felt insecure.


    Even Celia was surprised. She did not expect Levi, a nomadic wizard, to be so rich.


    Even the third-circle wizard of the Witch¡¯s Family, excluding those with fixed assets, most of them could not take out so many Aether Stones.


    ¡®As expected, Sir Levi is not a simple wizard. Not only is he talented as a pharmacist, but he¡¯s also rich. It¡¯s just that his looks don¡¯t suit my taste¡­¡¯ Celia was fantasizing.


    How could she not want to find a rich, talented third-circle wizard with full of potential to travel together on the path of wizardry?


    Unfortunately, she did not like ordinary wizards, and the wizards that she liked did not like her¡­


    Therefore, even now, Celia was still alone.


    ¡°Thank you, Miss Celia.¡± Levi put away the materials and left.


    ¡°Celia is a good person. She didn¡¯t kill me after she saw that I was rich. However, I have to be careful in the future. I can¡¯t show off my wealth.¡±


    In the blink of an eye, a year had passed.


    Year 1095 of the Holy Brilliance Calendar, Month of Harvest.


    This year, Levi¡¯s pharmaceutical proficiency had increased more than in the past few years combined.


    Coupled with the materials that he already had, Levi had gathered 100 sets of meditation potion materials. In half a year, he had refined all of them, making a total of 86 successful sets, which was enough for him to cultivate for a long time.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He estimated that after he digested all these potion materials, coupled with the dense elemental power in the Star Sea, his spiritual force would reach 150 points.


    As for the Three Arts of the Wizardry, Weapon Refinement, and Array, due to the lack of higher-level blueprints and inheritances, they were still stuck at level 5, which was the level of the second circle.


    As for spells, the third-circle spell, Sun Flame Explosion, Levi had already reached the maximum limit, level 9.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go test its power.¡±


    Levi left the Nether Capital alone and found an uninhabited sea area.

 Chapter 782 - Chapter 782: Flower Knight (5)

    Chapter 782: Flower Knight (5)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    His right eye was wearing a weird-looking single-rimmed glasses. The glasses seemed to be made of some kind of polished crystal, with extremely complicated miniature arrays and runes carved on them.


    Levi held the casting materials in his hand and chanted the incantation for Sun Flame Explosion. Soon, five golden flames grew in size in his hand, spinning and fusing rapidly. Finally, they turned into a golden sun with a diameter of about ten meters.


    The golden flames were thrown out and exploded.


    The shockwave from the flames engulfed Levi.


    Boom, flames soared into the sky.


    At the same time, numbers began to appear on the lenses of Levi¡¯s glasses.


    [Attack energy detected. Attack strength coefficient: 33 Cas.]


    ¡°Sun Flame Explosion cultivated to Perfection, its attack strength is 33 Cas¡­ Not bad. After all, the upper limit of a third-circle spell¡¯s attack power is only 39 Cas. This kind of power is enough to shatter most of the third-circle defensive field. This wizard named Caslot is a genius. He actually invented this thing.¡±


    Levi took off his glasses and put them away.


    These single-rimmed glasses were called [Caslot¡¯s Eye]. It was a small tool developed by a high-ranking wizard in the Wizard World called Caslot a few years ago. So far, it had not been mass-produced, so most low-level wizards did not know about this thing at all.


    It was because Levi had gotten to know Rose that he had learned about this item from the Witch¡¯s Family. He then spent 3,000 Aether Stones to buy one to try it out.


    It was said that if it were not for the war, the Wizard Council would have been ready to promote the [Caslot¡¯s Eye] in the wizard civilization.


    At the same time, a system to classify the attack power of spells would be gradually applied. That was the ¡°Caslot¡¯s Test¡±.


    This test method would change the messy and inconsistent spell strength grading system of the previous wizard civilization. It would abolish the so-called S, A, B, C, and other general grades.


    From then on, all attack spells would be measured and judged by the ¡®Caslot¡¯s Strength¡¯ that could be achieved after the spell was cultivated to the limit, without any other amplification variables, or simply ¡®Cas¡¯ in short.


    The standard of 1 Cas was based on the Fireball Technique as a basis of comparison.


    A Perfection Fireball Technique would have an attack power of 1 Cas.


    The upper limit of the attack power of a first-circle spell was 3 Cas, a second-circle spell was 12 Cas, and a third-circle spell was 39 Cas.


    The upper limit was the theoretical limit that a spell could reach. Generally speaking, only those standard S-rank spells could reach the upper limit when cultivated to Perfection.


    The attack power of most spells was very far from their upper limit, and the further one went, the larger the range of spell attack power.


    Under normal circumstances, the power of the Sun Flame Explosion was only around 27 Cas, which was already very strong.


    Levi was able to reach a terrifying 33 Cas because of the Aether Dominance Special Effect and the amplification of the Fire Dragon True Form. He was only 6 Cas away from the theoretical limit.


    But these 6 Cas stumped 99% of the third-circle spell.


    ¡°With this Wizard Tool, it will be of great help to me in testing the power of my spells and in choosing a suitable innate spell for myself. If I can synthesize an offensive spell with an upper limit of 39 Cas, then with the addition of the Special Effect, my actual attack power will definitely exceed 40 Cas, reaching the lower limit of a fourth-circle spell.¡±


    In other words, if Levi had a full set of top-grade third-circle spells that could reach the upper limit of his attack, he would be able to fight against an ordinary fourth-circle wizard even without relying on the path of knights.


    After all, the highest-quality third-circle spell was not much different from the most trashy fourth-circle spell.


    Of course, top-grade spells were extremely rare. For ordinary wizards, it was much more difficult to obtain a top-grade third-circle spell than an ordinary fourth-circle spell. It was not worth it.


    However, for Levi, with the proficiency panel, as long as he had enough low-level spells, he could synthesize top-grade spells.


    To Levi, top-grade spells were like equipment that had no level restrictions in an old online game in his previous life. This allowed Levi, a level 3 player, to use level 4 equipment in advance.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. When I wear the glasses in the future, I can also detect the strength of the enemy¡¯s spell attacks. This way, the battle will be more number based and it will be less likely to fail.¡±


    It was worth mentioning that Caslot¡¯s Eye could only test spells below high-level spells. As for high-level spells, grand spells, and legendary spells, there was no way to measure them at the moment.


    After reaching the high-level realm, the spell¡¯s strength would undergo a huge change compared to before. It would already exceed the range of the instrument¡¯s measurement.


    Levi tested the other third-circle spell he had. The Glacial Sword Finger which was at the Maximum at level 8 had an attack power of 20 Cas, which was far inferior to Sun Flame Explosion.


    Thunderbird was 12 Cas, which was the theoretical limit of a second-circle spell. Sword Blade Storm was 10 Cas, and Glacier Descent was 9 Cas.


    ¡°Oh right, let¡¯s see if I can test the strength of my physical attack.¡±


    Levi revealed his normal Fire Dragon True Form and punched out. Boom! It was accompanied by the pouring of energy.


    In the void before his eyes, the number began to soar.


    In the end, the intensity factor stopped at around 30 Cas.


    ¡°Under the normal Fire Dragon True Form, an ordinary punch can actually produce a power of 30 Cas¡­ If I use the [Serious Punch] of the Furious Dragon Lord and the Giant Dragon Warrior, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be more than a hundred.¡±


    Levi tried the Destruction Sword Qi again. A greyish-white air current surged out from the longsword and shot out with a loud bang, piercing through gold and breaking rocks!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    [Attack strength coefficient: 39 Cas]


    ¡°This has actually already reached the limit of the third-circle. If this has the form buff, it would probably be able to reach a hundred Cas as well.¡±


    Looking at it, Levi felt that he had done it again. After all, the theoretical upper limit of a fourth-circle attack was only 200 Cas.


    After testing his combat strength, Levi immediately returned to the Nether Capital.


    In a few days, he would be going to explore the secret realm. He had to make some preparations.

 Chapter 783 - Chapter 783: Evil Spirit! (1)

    Chapter 783: Evil Spirit! (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Realm of Ice.


    Lake Bega.


    This was the largest lake in the Realm of Ice. Due to the cold all year round, there was always a thick layer of ice on the lake.


    On the surface of the lake was an endless snowfield and a blizzard that connected the sky and the ground. Five-colored light filled the sky like an aurora.


    A team of wizards wearing frost-white robes that had fused with the ice was currently marching alone in the wilderness.


    In the team, a slender witch was carrying a heavy spear Eternal Night, and holding the hand of a little girl who was only as tall as Elsa¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Sister Elsa, why do you always carry this spear on your back?¡±


    The little girl was an apprentice wizard, so she asked curiously.


    ¡°Because I was once a knight,¡± Elsa said softly.


    ¡°A knight? What¡¯s that?¡± the little girl asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s a kind of faith.¡± Elsa smiled bitterly.


    What else could it be?


    Even legendary knights couldn¡¯t make her settle down in the Wizard World. She couldn¡¯t go to the Polar Cave and kill the enemy who killed her master and senior sister.


    ¡°Wizards believe in the truth, but what do knights believe in? Gods?¡± the little girl asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure either¡­ Perhaps.¡± Elsa recalled the past. As the Snow Queen of the Evernight Kingdom, the so-called Saintess seemed so ridiculous now.


    At the end of the day, she was just a tool of the Church. She had never had the dignity of a queen.


    She couldn¡¯t even meet her own child.


    ¡°Alright, I feel like you have a lot on your mind, Sister Elsa.¡± The little girl looked ahead and said with heartache.


    ¡°Mina, where¡¯s your family?¡± Elsa asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a family. I was brought up by the wizards of the Silver Fox Cabin. They said that my parents were killed by dark wizards after I was born. I was picked up from the white bear¡¯s den.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you sad, then? Won¡¯t you miss them?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so¡­ After all, I¡¯ve never seen them before. I¡¯m already lucky enough. Because of my wizard talent, I was saved by the wizards. If it were those ordinary people without talent, children like me would have frozen to death on the streets long ago,¡± Mina said.


    Elsa was silent. She only stroked Mina¡¯s head, feeling depressed and desperate.


    It was unknown how many children like Mina had lived through the flames of war from birth to death.


    In this world where transcendent power reigned supreme, being weak was the greatest sin.


    After Elsa left the White Bear Tower, she had been wandering outside and had yet to join a new wizard organization.


    She learned that the Realm of Frost had completely fallen.


    An Eighth-Circle Peak Wizard, the Deputy Tower Master of the Winter Tower, a regional management organization like the Star Tower, betrayed the organization and led the way for the dark wizards. He backstabbed the Tower Master, who was loyal to the Frost Witch and became the Tower Master and the Regional Administrator.


    After he came to power, he massacred those who were close to the Tower Master and eliminated those who were dissident. Now, he was suppressing the Frost Giant Resistance.


    The Frost Giant Resistance was an underground resistance organization formed by the forces of the former righteous wizards. They kept fighting against the current rulers of the dark wizards, waiting for the support of the parliament.


    The reason why they used the Frost Giant as a symbol was because the legendary witch who had made a fortune in the School of Ice and then went to the Central Realm was said to have the bloodline of the Frost Giant Ancestor, Yugmir. Therefore, many spells and Wizard Tools created by the School of Ice liked to use the Frost Giant as a prefix.


    ¡°We¡¯re about to arrive. Everyone, buck up. Hold on for a while longer. The parliament¡¯s army will come to support us soon,¡± the leading wizard said. He was the only Second-Circle Wizard in this team.


    Exhaustion was evident on everyone¡¯s faces.


    It was late at night, and the temperature was even lower. It was no exaggeration to say that the water had turned into ice.


    Suddenly, cracking sounds came from the ice.


    Boom!


    The ten-foot-thick ice suddenly wrinkled and cracked. It was ear-piercing and unpleasant to the ears.


    Then, an ice-blue fanged beast like a giant walrus, Bloodeye, pounced over ferociously.


    As the walrus split open the ice layer, the light of arrays lit up at the same time, forming a blizzard cover. In an instant, it surrounded the small team.


    The second-circle array¡ªWind Snow Prison!


    ¡°Enemy attack!¡± the team leader shouted.


    ¡°It¡¯s too late.¡± On the back of the giant walrus, two Second-Circle Wizards stood side by side. One of them was controlling the array, while the other had already begun to chant spells.


    Elsa¡¯s expression changed. She patted Mina and said, ¡°Run with me later. I¡¯ll think of a way to break the array.¡±


    She knew that there was a high chance that someone had betrayed them.


    In short, this time, the odds were against them.


    A terrifying spell descended from the sky, and the team leader tried his best to resist it.


    The other teammates also used spells to deal with the enemy. Elsa protected Mina while thinking of a way to break through.


    The walrus charged straight through the team and attacked with ice-type spells from time to time.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    This was a second-circle transcendent creature with extraordinary strength.


    After Elsa analyzed the situation and killed a few enemies, she took advantage of the chaos and went to a corner of the array.


    ¡°Ice Aurora!¡±


    Ice runes flickered on Elsa¡¯s body. This was the result of the Ice Body Tempering Technique she had learned over the years.


    At the same time, the Aurora Bird seed also burned.

 Chapter 784 - Chapter 784: Evil Spirit! (2)

    Chapter 784: Evil Spirit! (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Accompanied by this extreme attack, a hole was torn in the array.


    Elsa grabbed the little girl Mina and threw her out. Then, before the hole closed, she squeezed out herself.


    Her protective spell was torn apart by the blizzard attack of the array. This was the power of the second-circle array.


    ¡°Go, Mina!¡±


    Elsa carried Mina and relied on the speed advantage of the Aurora Breathing Technique to fly into the distance.


    The enemy had come prepared and their strength was overwhelming. She could not die here. She still had a grudge to avenge. She still wanted to wait until she became stronger before going to the human world to see her daughter!


    ¡°Someone ran away. I¡¯ll go after them! You¡¯ll be fine dealing with them alone, right?¡±


    ¡°No problem, but come back and support me.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m just chasing after a little bug. It won¡¯t take long.¡±


    A silver-haired wizard among the two second-circle cultivators sneered. Then, he used his flying Wizard Tool to fly in the air and quickly chased after them.


    He was a Second-Circle Wizard. The other party could not escape.


    ¡°So fast, I can¡¯t catch up¡­¡±


    After a while, the Second-Circle Wizard was a little shocked. He was flying in the air with a Wizard Tool, but he couldn¡¯t catch up with a witch who was running on her legs.


    What the hell?


    ¡°I¡¯m getting serious.¡± He chanted an incantation, and more spell power surged into the Wizard Tool.


    The next moment, the Wizard Tool turned into a stream of light and quickly closed the distance between him and Elsa.


    At the same time, he began to chant a second-ring spell. Then, he pointed gently.


    A terrifying ice spear shot towards Elsa.


    Elsa barely dodged this second-ring spell even though she used all her strength. In the next moment, another area-of-effect second-ring spell attacked, and a dense rain of ice rain fell.


    Every attack was enough to injure Elsa.


    Mina tried her best to resist with her apprentice cantrips, but it was broken as easily as paper.


    Elsa¡¯s spear only blocked for a moment before being sent flying.


    There was still a huge gap between the second and first-circle.


    She threw Mina out of the attack range. Mina understood Elsa¡¯s intentions and quickly distanced herself.


    Without Mina, Elsa fought the enemy with all her might.


    She was like a phantom as she swam through the icy rain. She was graceful and agile like a swimming dragon!


    The speed of the Aurora Bird!


    ¡°Interesting. A body-refining wizard? Your body tempering technique is not bad.¡± The silver-haired wizard temporarily stopped attacking.


    ¡°Hand over the body-tempering technique and become my servant witch. Make a servant contract and I¡¯ll spare your life,¡± the silver-haired wizard said condescendingly.


    Elsa hesitated before asking seriously, ¡°If you can keep your promise, I can sign a servant contract.¡±


    Becoming a slave was better than dying.


    If she died, there would be no hope for the future.


    As long as she was alive, anything was possible!


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I like people like you who know how to adapt to the situation.¡± The silver-haired wizard drafted a contract and threw the slate to Elsa.


    Elsa took a deep breath and was about to sign the contract when a loud voice sounded.


    ¡°You can¡¯t sign it.¡±


    A well-proportioned and muscular wizard descended from the sky, cracking the ice and sending shards of ice flying everywhere. He stood up and clenched his fists, making cracking sounds.


    Elsa was stunned. Judging from the spiritual force fluctuation, he had just become an official wizard.


    ¡°Where did this hothead come from? Is a mere First-Circle Wizard trying to learn from others to save a damsel in distress? Ridiculous.¡± The silver-haired wizard waved his hand and shot an ice arrow at that person.


    The burly man raised his palm and held the ice arrow in his hand.


    Crack!


    The ice arrow shattered into pieces.


    At this moment, it was as if the snowstorm had stopped.


    Both Elsa and the silver-haired wizard were shocked.


    Did he just crush the ice arrow with his bare hands?


    ¡°Hehe, another body-refining wizard. Since you¡¯re courting death, don¡¯t blame me for being rude.¡± The silver-haired male wizard didn¡¯t expect that a Second-Circle Wizard like himself would be looked down upon by a first-circle body-refining wizard.


    He immediately began to chant a new spell. At this moment, the burly wizard suddenly stomped on the ground. The ice shattered, and his body rose from the ground.


    His body began to expand, and his robe bulged, looking like it was about to tear.


    Golden misty light lit up around his body like golden fur.


    At the same time, golden power gathered on his palm.


    ¡°Ape King Qigong: City Crusher!¡±


    The silver-haired wizard didn¡¯t care at first until the protective force field around him was shattered by this palm.


    Only then did he realize the seriousness of the problem.


    It was too late.


    Splat!


    The giant palm landed on the silver-haired wizard¡¯s chest, and he was sent flying like a kite with a broken string.


    Boom!


    The burly wizard, who was more than three meters tall and looked like a golden giant, followed closely behind and threw a punch.


    The silver-haired wizard immediately used a spell to resist the attack and narrowly avoided it. The ice layer directly cracked and floated on the surface of the lake.


    Elsa was even more shocked than him.


    Only Elsa knew that this was not a body-refining wizard¡­ This was a legendary knight like her.


    How¡­ how was this possible?


    How could a legendary knight defeat a Second-Circle Wizard?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Could it be that a Legendary Wizard had become a body-refining wizard, just like her?


    Elsa was puzzled.


    ¡°Sister Elsa, who is that? Why did he save us?¡± Sensing that the situation had changed, Mina, who had returned, suddenly asked.


    Elsa shook her head. She was also dumbfounded. She had never seen him before.


    ¡°Who¡­ Who exactly are you?¡± The silver-haired wizard dodged as he prepared his spells. He had just been seriously injured, and it was very difficult for him to cast spells.

 Chapter 785 - Chapter 785: Evil Spirit! (3)

    Chapter 785: Evil Spirit! (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Actually, with his strength, he shouldn¡¯t be in such a sorry state. He was too confident and did not expect the enemy to be able to break his protective force field.


    At this moment, Elsa immediately followed and beat him up.


    She relied on her advantage in speed to cooperate with the strange legendary knight.


    She also realized that although this legendary knight¡¯s attack power was unparalleled, his speed was a little insufficient. Compared to her extreme speed, he was still a little weaker.


    Even Mina used the few cantrips she knew to attack the silver-haired wizard.


    Under the encirclement, the silver-haired wizard fled in panic.


    ¡°Ape King Qigong, Moonshot!¡±


    The burly wizard was fully focused. The Saint Ape Seed in his body roared, and endless Saint Ape power surged into his palm.


    Boom!


    The ice shook with an earth-shattering strike.


    Then, the silver-haired wizard lay on the ground with his last breath, unable to believe it.


    ¡°What on earth defeated me¡­¡± He closed his eyes, unable to die in peace.


    A huge foot completely crushed him, and his body shattered into pieces.


    The wizard skillfully picked up the storage bags and the Wizard Tool that had fallen to the ground. He looked at the female knight who was panting and drenched in sweat.


    ¡°You must be Goddess Knight Elsa¡­¡±


    ¡°How¡­ how do you know? Have you seen me before?¡±


    ¡°My name is Emperor Mu. I¡¯ve never seen you before, but I know you.¡±


    ¡°Emperor Mu¡­ I think I¡¯ve heard of this name before. Are you Emperor Mu of the Tuva Empire? The Fist of the Empire?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We can¡¯t stay here for long. Let¡¯s find a safe place to talk.¡±


    Soon, Elsa and Emperor Mu fled this place and found a safe place.


    On the other side, the other Second-Circle Wizard temporarily retreated because he was missing the silver-haired wizard.


    In a hidden ice cave.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to step into the Wizard World too.¡± Elsa had yet to recover from the battle.


    ¡°I¡¯m also very surprised to meet you here. I came with the Ocean School of Thought to support the Cold School¡¯s army. However, there was an accident during the teleportation and I was separated from my teammates. It¡¯s fate that I met you. I wonder if I can take up some of your time and introduce you to an organization with infinite light and future?¡±


    After Emperor Mu left the Yellow Earth Continent, he discovered a special characteristic of his ancestral breathing technique during his training.


    It was more suitable to cultivate in battle. The stronger one was, the braver one would become. Only in this way would one¡¯s cultivation be faster.


    Legend had it that the Saint Ape was a combative existence. He must have inherited this attribute from the Saint Ape.


    His commander, Levi, always told him not to fight and kill during cultivation. It was best to cultivate quietly. Safety was always the priority.


    Unfortunately, this path wasn¡¯t suitable for Emperor Mu. He couldn¡¯t cultivate at home every day like his commander.


    He had to fight and kill in the vast world to become stronger!


    He felt that it was more appropriate to change the name of the Saint Ape to ¡°Battle Saint Ape¡±.


    However, he seemed to have accidentally killed a disciple of a Fifth-Circle Wizard family in the process of tempering himself in battle.


    Heaven took pity on him. He was forced. It was that kid who provoked him first.


    That kid relied on the fact that his father was a Third-Circle Wizard of a wizard family to bully him fearlessly.


    Emperor Mu couldn¡¯t take it anymore and punched his head.


    Although he was a First-Circle Wizard, he was still a blood descendant of a wizard family. Emperor Mu was worried that the wizard family would take revenge, so he simply followed the army that supported the School of Ice to the Realm of Ice. He planned to hide here for a while and return after the matter calmed down.


    There was still a tracking mark on his body now. However, it was obvious that they were not in the same Realm of the Unbelievers even though they were so far away. That wizard family would not be able to track him.


    ¡°Emperor Mu, what organization are you talking about?¡± Elsa asked curiously.


    ¡°Lady Elsa, do you think the legendary realm is the end of knighthood?¡± Emperor Mu was not in a hurry to answer. Instead, he asked a question.


    ¡°Right¡­ It¡¯s been like this since ancient times,¡± Elsa said.


    ¡°If I told you that there¡¯s still a way after legendary, would you believe me?¡± Emperor Mu exuded a confident aura. Elsa looked at this man in a daze. At that moment, he was so tall!


    ¡°I didn¡¯t believe it before, but after seeing you, I think I believe it,¡± Elsa said with a bitter smile.


    Emperor Mu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. The path of a knight has no end. A legendary knight is actually only the first step to becoming a transcendent knight. There are still the second and third steps¡­¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Elsa listened carefully and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°You¡¯re really a god. You can break through the shackles of legendary and start a new path of knighthood.¡±


    Emperor Mu shook his head and looked into the distance. He said calmly, ¡°Lady, you¡¯re wrong. My path as a knight is only the second step. There¡¯s already someone ahead. He¡¯s our guide.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Elsa was shocked. Emperor Mu¡¯s words had overturned her understanding.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be too surprised. There are always some talented people in this world. It¡¯s just that they¡¯re too low-key and don¡¯t reveal themselves. Our organization is like this. If you¡¯re interested, we can sign a simple confidentiality agreement first. I can continue to introduce you,¡± Emperor Mu said mysteriously.


    ¡°Let me think¡­¡± Elsa calmed down and began to wonder if Emperor Mu was fooling her.

 Chapter 786 - Chapter 786: Evil Spirit! (4)

    Chapter 786: Evil Spirit! (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Emperor Mu did not rush her. Instead, he looked confident.


    ¡°Haha, commander, you definitely didn¡¯t expect that I actually met the Goddess Knight in the Realm of Ice. Our Twilight Knights will finally have a woman!¡± Emperor Mu was proud. He didn¡¯t know that the Divine Light Knight Denise had already joined them in the human world.


    A moment later, Elsa said, ¡°I¡¯m willing to sign the agreement.¡±


    Emperor Mu nodded and handed the agreement to Elsa to sign.


    ¡°Lady Elsa, the organization I want to introduce to you will be the lighthouse for all the knights in the world. Its name is the Twilight Knights. The vice commander is the once famous legendary Blood Knight, and the commander is an unknown big shot who has already stepped into the supreme realm of knighthood¡­¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°The supreme knight, Levi!¡±


    Endless Sea.


    Nether Capital.


    There was a tavern.


    Levi sat alone in a private room, drinking his wine.


    Nameless Wine.


    ¡°Speaking of which, the grass on the grave of the Nameless Knight should be taller than me. The Blood Knight and the Black Knight have already been conquered among the seven legends of the Shining Tavern.


    The Nameless Knight, the Golden Knight, and the Lionheart Knight were confirmed dead.


    ¡°My level is too low to conquer the Flower Knight. The only one left is Snow Knight Flair who bravely charged into the world.


    ¡°He¡¯s already hundreds of years old. There¡¯s a high chance that he¡¯s dead unless he¡¯s born with the bloodline of a longevity species or became a wizard.¡±


    Levi shook his head.


    At this moment, chatting and laughter came from outside the private room. It seemed that the Rose Witch had brought her friend here.


    Levi put away the Nameless Wine.


    ¡°Sir Levi, you¡¯re already here.¡± The Rose Witch smiled. She was obviously in a good mood.


    There were two wizards behind her. One of them was a male wizard wearing a blue robe with a golden lightning pattern on it. Judging from his spiritual force fluctuation, he was similar to the Old Golden Lion who had mastered two innate spells. It was very likely that he was a third-circle senior wizard.


    This wizard was extremely handsome and elegant. He had the demeanor of a big family.


    The other was a female wizard in a white robe with a daffodil pattern. When Levi saw this female wizard, he remembered that she had seen her before.


    ¡°As expected, the Whitewater Witch is still alive.¡±


    Levi remembered that before Area 9 fell, she and the Extreme Fire Ancestral Wizard were chased by the Black-Eyed Crow and disappeared.


    It seemed that she had run back to the Star Sea. Thinking about it, it made sense. After all, she was different from the Extreme Fire Ancestral Wizard. The Extreme Fire Ancestral Wizard was a nomadic wizard and did not have a backer, but she did.


    Naturally, the Whitewater Witch had seen Levi before. However, she did not greet Levi. At that time, she wanted to invite Levi to join the Monsoon Tower. Unexpectedly, the Monsoon Tower was destroyed by the Black-Eyed Crow and she almost died there.


    ¡°Sir Levi, let me introduce you. This is the Whitewater Witch. Like me, she¡¯s also one of the 24 maids of the Flower Witch. This gentleman-like wizard is Lehger Leo Letney. He¡¯s the pride of the Letney Family and a third-circle array wizard. Of course, he¡¯s also the partner of the Whitewater Witch.¡±


    After that, the Whitewater Witch smiled and said, ¡°Sir Levi, we¡¯re old acquaintances, although we didn¡¯t greet each other.¡±


    Levi smiled and said, ¡°There was something urgent at that time. I hope Lady Whitewater can forgive me.¡±


    Leo¡¯s expression changed slightly, but he quickly returned to normal. He coughed and did not say anything.


    ¡°Your Excellency Lehger Leo, it¡¯s our first time meeting. I hope our cooperation will go smoothly this time,¡± Levi said kindly.


    Leo nodded and said with a smile, ¡°With Sir Levi¡¯s participation, this exploration of the ancient ruins should not be a problem.¡± He looked at the Whitewater Witch and said jokingly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to know Sir Levi. Such a young and promising transcendent biologist and a Third-Circle Pharmacist, he must be a descendant of a big family, right? Why don¡¯t you introduce him to me?¡±


    ¡°We only met at that time and didn¡¯t even greet each other. How can I introduce you? Besides, Sir Levi is not a descendant of any family.¡± The Whitewater Witch rolled her eyes at Lehger Leo and said.


    ¡°I¡¯m just joking. Let¡¯s get down to business. About the things to take note of during this exploration. Sir Levi, you must have a basic understanding of that ancient wizard relic, right?¡± Lehger Leo said and looked at the Rose Witch.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve been introduced to His Excellency Levi.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. I wonder if Sir Levi has a way to resist the Crimson Netherworld Sparrow¡¯s undying ability?¡± Lehger Leo asked.


    ¡°I have a way to stop its regeneration. Don¡¯t worry about that,¡± Levi said. He had the Death Ember Power that could suppress the Crimson Netherworld Sparrow¡¯s self-healing ability.


    ¡°Alright, because I was the first to discover this secret realm, and I¡¯m also in charge of the most important array part of this secret realm. I¡¯ll take 40% of the gains from the secret realm botanical garden this time. Do you have any objections?¡± Lehger Leo said.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°No problem. This was previously discussed by everyone,¡± said the Rose Witch.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine with it too, but the Crimson Netherworld Sparrow¡¯s corpse belongs to me. I don¡¯t care about anything else,¡± Levi said.


    That was why he had come. He would always be able to find medicinal herbs.


    An almost extinct transcendent creature like the Crimson Netherworld Sparrow was the most important to him.


    Leo nodded in satisfaction and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m very impressed that a nomadic wizard like Sir Levi can have such a mentality. After all, most nomadic wizards are poor and like to fight for trivial benefits. I¡¯ve never liked them.¡±

 Chapter 787 - Chapter 787: Evil Spirit! (5)

    Chapter 787: Evil Spirit! (5)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Levi was still smiling. ¡°You¡¯re right. If there¡¯s a choice, who wouldn¡¯t want to be a disciple of a high and mighty family?¡±


    He did not refute anything. That would be meaningless. A genius like Lehger Leo was not from the same world as him.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s not waste any more time.¡± Rose felt that the atmosphere was a little awkward. There were friends on both sides, so she could only come out and smooth things over.


    ¡°Alright, I know that you are a disciple of a large family clan. Rose and I are also nomadic wizards, right? If you look down on nomadic wizards, why are you with me?¡± Lady Whitewater said with a slightly plaintive tone.


    Lehger Leo smiled. ¡°You¡¯re different. Besides, I don¡¯t mean to look down on Sir Levi. Don¡¯t misunderstand. I¡¯m just stating some objective facts. I agree with Sir Levi.¡±


    Levi only smiled and did not say anything. He silently followed behind the group of people.


    After leaving the no-fly zone of Nether Capital, Levi took out the Flying Shark and prepared to enter.


    Leo took out a small model of a wizard airship from his storage bag.


    Then, he chanted an incantation. The model grew with the wind and kept growing larger. Finally, an exquisite and luxurious wizard airship appeared.


    There was also a fierce golden lightning pattern engraved on the side of the airship. It was the emblem of the Letney Family. It was obviously custom-made.


    ¡°Sir Levi, your Flying Shark is a little slow. Why don¡¯t you take my Lightning Model? On the way, we can communicate with each other and discuss how to deal with the ferocious creatures in the ancient ruins. As far as I know, there is more than just the Crimson Netherworld Sparrow.¡± Lehger Leo let the two ladies go up first. The Rose Witch frowned slightly. On the other side, the Whitewater Witch did not look too good either. She regretted saying that she knew Levi.


    Levi revealed his white teeth and smiled warmly. ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony. Thank you.¡±


    Nothing happened along the way. Three days passed in the blink of an eye.


    Somewhere in the Star Sea.


    On the surface of the sea, a golden wizard airship descended with a bang. The huge waves cleared the sky, and the runes on the surface of the airship flickered. It directly broke through the seawater and drilled into the sea, turning into a submarine.


    At the bottom of the deep sea, Levi suddenly saw a green light in front of him.


    He was always on guard. Danger Perception had some warning. He did not know if it was because of the danger in the secret realm.


    There was nothing wrong with Lehger Leo. Although his attitude was very arrogant, he shouldn¡¯t have any hostility. He just liked to show off.


    ¡°The entrance to the secret realm is up ahead. I¡¯ll put away the wizard airship later. Everyone, get ready to enter,¡± Lehger Leo said.


    At the bottom of the deep sea, there was a cave that was emitting green light.


    Four wizards appeared at the edge of the cave, and a hideous strange fish rushed out. It was about the level of a first-circle transcendent creature, but it was easily annihilated by the golden lightning chain on Lehger Leo¡¯s fingertip.


    ¡°There are always some ants who overestimate themselves,¡± Lehger Leo said with a smile. He snapped his fingers.


    On his palm, golden electric arcs that were like spider webs danced, illuminating the deep seabed, including everything in the cave.


    ¡°The spells of the Letney Family are really something.¡± Lady Rose could not help but sigh. The Whitewater Witch nodded in agreement.


    ¡°He can clearly use Lumos or Spiritual Perception¡­ To be able to cultivate to this level, he¡¯s at least a hundred years old. Why is he acting like a little kid?¡± Levi complained.


    He really could not understand the thoughts of the disciples of large families.


    What was the point of being in the limelight? Other than that moment of vanity and satisfaction, it was meaningless.


    There were three thousand Great Daos, and the hidden Dao existed forever.


    Levi silently followed behind and stepped into the glowing door.


    When he reappeared, Levi was already in a place filled with birds and flowers.


    ¡°Sir Levi, don¡¯t run around and try not to fly. The Crimson Netherworld Sparrow won¡¯t leave the botanical garden. Instead, it¡¯s the least dangerous here. From the last time we explored, there might be some other dangers in this secret realm. It¡¯s elusive and unpredictable. It¡¯s impossible to guard against it,¡± the Rose Witch reminded.


    Levi nodded and followed the group.


    Everything around him was within the range of his Intuition Perception.


    This secret realm was much larger than the Giant Tree Secret Realm and Levi¡¯s Hurricane Secret Realm.


    The Giant Tree Secret Realm was a miniature secret realm, while the Hurricane Secret Realm was a small secret realm. This was a medium secret realm.


    It was unknown how far they had traveled.


    ¡°Master¡­ I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    In the Greenfield Immortal House, Leon was lying on the ground. The strange insects were pacing back and forth, as if they were very anxious.


    Levi was helpless. He sent some transcendent creature meat into it.


    He realized that he seemed to have been left far behind by the Rose Witch and the others.


    He quickly chased after them and followed behind silently.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    As he walked, Levi realized that the Rose Witch and the others in front of him seemed to have stopped talking¡­ He felt a little strange.


    ¡°Your Excellency Rose, how far is the botanical garden?¡±


    Levi asked without batting an eyelid as he looked at the slightly standing hair.


    The Rose Witch in front just kept walking without looking back or paying attention to Levi. The Whitewater Witch and Lehger Leo did the same.


    The dense forest covered the sky and the sun. The light became dimmer and dimmer, and the sound of birds seemed to have gradually faded away. The air was a little wet and cold, and the faint sound of water dripping could be heard. There was a cold wind that seemed to be able to penetrate one¡¯s body and brush one¡¯s soul.

 Chapter 788 - Chapter 788: Evil Spirit! (6)

    Chapter 788: Evil Spirit! (6)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    In his mind, the Divine Ring Tower spun slowly. Everything looked normal.


    Levi closed his eyes. When he opened them again, the Ashen Eye appeared. A gray kingdom was reflected in his pupils.


    Ashes fell from the sky. The three wizards in front of Levi did not have any flames on their bodies at this moment, as if they were made of ashes.


    This meant that they¡­ had no chance of survival.


    Levi¡¯s eyes were as calm as an ancient well.


    With a light tap, the Glacial Sword Finger flew out and pierced through Lehger Leo.


    Like a punctured balloon, Lehger Leo began to deflate, emitting puffing sounds. At the same time, grayish-white water flowed out of the hole.


    A moment later, Lehger Leo had transformed into a human skin and a pool of grayish-white water.


    The Rose Witch and the Whitewater Witch in front were still walking forward. They did not seem to notice the changes in Lehger Leo.


    A moment later, Lehger Leo stood up and walked forward shakily, as if he were a paper effigy.


    ¡°Interesting.¡±


    Levi¡¯s lips curled up.


    Leo¡¯s voice came from the Greenfield Immortal House.


    ¡°Master¡­ let me out. I want to eat,¡± Leo said.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    With that, Levi chanted and a golden flame that emitted a scorching heat appeared in his hand.


    Boom!


    He directly let the golden flames explode with him as the center.


    Flames soared into the sky. The trees were instantly charred and turned into nothingness. Ashes soared into the sky under the high temperature.


    Everything within a radius of nearly a hundred meters was burned into nothingness, including the three phantoms that only cared about walking.


    The human skin and gray water began to melt and dissipate into ashes.


    Flames, purifying everything!


    ¡°Pretending to be mysterious!¡±


    Suddenly, a gust of cold wind came from behind.


    A Heavy Water Barrier lit up.


    The Golden Snake¡¯s Scale was layered.


    Levi revealed his Fire Dragon True Form. His entire body was burning with flames, but that was all. The Death Ember Power wrapped around his body.


    Ashes and flames rose.


    There was a thud.


    It was as if a foreign object had hit Levi¡¯s back.


    Levi grabbed it backhanded.


    A thin snake with a mini beauty¡¯s head was struggling in his hand, letting out an unpleasant roar that Levi could not understand at all.


    Levi threw out a Copper Ashen Coin.


    ¡°Unyielding Silver Seat Owens!¡±


    He said coldly.


    Windmill Village in the Ashen World.


    The armored man who was sitting alone at the entrance of the village in a daze had an excited expression. He drew his Silver Sword and cried out.


    ¡°Windmill Village¡¯s number one expert, Owens, is here!¡±


    Then, halfling Owens, who was only more than a meter tall, looked at his stunted body with a worried expression.


    ¡°I say, can you summon me with silver coins next time¡­¡± Owens said.


    ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to fight. Help me see what this is. Is it the Death Fall you mentioned?¡±


    Levi¡¯s Ashen Power grabbed the human-headed snake and wrapped its body around Levi¡¯s arm, struggling non-stop.


    ¡°This¡­ This is Death Fall. What¡¯s going on? Has your world been invaded by Death Fall too?¡± Owens¡¯s expression was solemn.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡±


    Levi¡¯s Death Ember Power and flames erupted and finally crushed Death Fall to death.


    ¡°What exactly is Death Fall?¡± Levi asked.


    In his hand was an irregular gray crystal that contained a trace of mysterious energy.


    ¡°This is good stuff. Unfortunately, this is my incarnation and I can¡¯t bring it back.¡± Owens looked at the crystal.


    ¡°Master, I want to eat, I want to eat¡­ I¡¯m hungry.¡± Leon¡¯s anxious voice reached Levi¡¯s mind.


    Levi was not in a hurry to give it to Leon. He only gave it some ordinary flesh and blood before keeping the gray crystal.


    ¡°What is Death Fall¡­ I can¡¯t explain it either. Baron Megan said that they seem to be an undying existence formed by the negative, dark, and decadent obsessions of all living beings. In our world, only the sword of the Gray Swordsman can kill Death Fall. You can kill Death Fall probably because your strength and the power of the Gray Swordsman come from the same source. It¡¯s also this power that can allow a foreigner like you to enter the Ashen World. To a certain extent, you can be considered a member of our Ashen World,¡± Owens said.


    Levi took out a silver coin with a Death Ember Dragon engraved on it.


    ¡°So what is this?¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°This is the Coin of Life,¡± Owens said honestly.


    ¡°I mean the pattern on it.¡±


    ¡°Oh, about that, I don¡¯t know. After all, I haven¡¯t studied and am illiterate. I only heard Baron Megan say that a long time ago, there were quite a number of big shots in the Ashen World who had the authority to mint coins. They were collectively known as the Ashen Lord or the Ashen King. The patterns on the Coin of Life forged by each Ashen Lord were different, but they basically looked like themselves as the supreme symbol of royalty.


    ¡°They would reward these Coins of Life to the most heroic Gray Swordsman under their command. At that time, there would be many experts above the sixth stage of the Gray Swordsman in the Ashen World. Unlike now, a third stage Gray Swordsman like me is already an expert¡­


    ¡°Unfortunately, for some reason, the Ashen Lords had all disappeared. It was also possible that¡­ they had fallen.


    ¡°After that, Death Fall began to spread in our world.


    ¡°The Coins of Life are getting fewer and fewer, and it¡¯s getting harder and harder for the Gray Swordsmen to advance. The strong are gradually withering, and Death Falls are becoming more and more common. This is an endless cycle.¡±


    Levi¡¯s expression was solemn as he looked at the silver coin and pondered.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this¡­ forged by me? Could it be that I¡¯m the Ashen Lord?¡±


    He put away the silver coins. Not long after, Owens disappeared from the secret realm because his strength was exhausted.


    Levi stared at the charred glade.


    He continued to move forward.


    Those things just now should be something like an illusion created by the Death Fall Beauty Snake. This Death Fall¡¯s ability was indeed as Rose had said. It was impossible to guard against it. Even Levi did not know when he had fallen for it.


    Beauty Snake was what Levi called it.


    Its strength was probably no weaker than a Third-Circle Wizard.


    The most troublesome thing was that it might take a lot of effort to kill it with spells alone.


    Not long after, Levi found Rose and the rest who were resting in the forest through Intuition. They were chatting and laughing at this moment and did not realize that they had disappeared.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Levi¡¯s expression changed slightly when he saw this.


    Beside the Rose Witch, there was another Levi who had the same expression and aura as him. He was sitting silently¡­


    ¡°Then who am I?¡±


    This secret realm did not seem to be as simple as he had imagined.


    Levi suddenly thought of a terrifying question. ¡°The last time we explored the secret realm, did Rose and the rest really come back alive?¡±

 Chapter 789 - Chapter 789: Strength Breaks All Techniques! (1)

    Chapter 789: Strength Breaks All Techniques! (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Nameless Secret Realm.


    In the lush primitive forest, Levi did not advance rashly. At first, he only suspected that the ¡°Levi¡± beside Rose was fake.


    Now, he began to suspect that Rose and the rest were fake too.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s impossible. I¡¯m scaring myself. Rose is a member of the Witch¡¯s Family. There are so many high-level primordial soul wizards in the Witch¡¯s Family.


    If it was really an evil spirit in disguise, with their terrifying spiritual force and knowledge, it was impossible for them not to sense it! Unless this evil spirit was stronger than a primordial soul wizard!


    This was even more impossible. Such a powerful existence did not need to be so mysterious and mysterious! What was the point of doing this?


    Everything required a motive. He was already so strong. Was he doing all this to fool others? Was there a point? He was so bored that his balls hurt!


    Therefore, if there was really an evil spirit or some kind of Death Fall playing tricks, it would not be very strong. Therefore, he could only rely on this old-fashioned perception deception to create illusions!


    To lure me into a trap step by step, or to deal me a fatal blow when I had a mental breakdown and let my guard down.


    Heh, I won¡¯t fall for it!


    ¡°Other than that, my Danger Perception didn¡¯t alarm me¡­ However, speaking of which, is Danger Perception accurate?¡±


    At this moment, Levi suddenly realized that he seemed to have relied too much on Danger Perception.


    ¡°These supernatural things and ghosts are so boring.¡±


    Levi¡¯s expression was cold.


    Inside the storage bag, Leon paced back and forth anxiously.


    ¡°Leon, what¡¯s wrong with you today?¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°Master, I¡­ I¡¯m hungry,¡± Leon said.


    ¡°Why are you hungry?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m hungry, master. I want to eat that thing.¡±


    Leon kept repeating the same sentence like a child who didn¡¯t know anything.


    Levi didn¡¯t waste any more time.


    All around him, an endless coldness assaulted him. Following that, there was the chatter from Rose and company.


    Other than that, the surroundings were quiet. There was only Levi¡¯s heartbeat which was like a burning furnace. It was like firewood exploding in the fireplace.


    He touched his chest muscles that were as exaggerated as gold and iron, and the cold scales on his body. He held Frostmourne tightly in his hand.


    A sense of security emerged.


    ¡°Hehe, all fear stems from insufficient firepower. I¡¯m not afraid of these things.¡± Levi clenched his fists and began to retreat silently.


    No matter what, this place was a little strange. It was better not to explore for the time being.


    It wasn¡¯t that Levi was afraid. He just felt that it was boring¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s just a monster. How dare it appear in front of me? I¡¯ll crush it with the Giant Dragon Warrior! I¡¯ll let the flames purify everything!¡± Levi muttered to himself as he retreated.


    A creaking sound came from the soles of his feet. He did not look down. His Intuition told him that it was just a fallen branch.


    Suddenly, he looked at a big tree that was full of vitality beside him. On the rough surface of the bark, unknown insects were crawling.


    Levi frowned and opened his right palm. There was still a trace of the casting materials of the Sun Flame Explosion spell in his palm.


    ¡°I used the Sun Flame Explosion to burn this place just now. Everything within a hundred meters is ashes¡­ What¡¯s going on? It grew out so quickly? Damn it¡­ I haven¡¯t broken the illusion yet?!¡±


    Levi¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    He looked into his storage bags. The gray crystal formed by the death of the Death Fall was still there.


    ¡°It¡¯s a little strange. It feels like a dream, but it also feels like reality. I can¡¯t tell¡­¡± Levi muttered to himself.


    In his previous life, when he dreamed, such a situation would always appear. He thought that he had woken up from a nightmare, but in fact, he had only entered a deeper dream, which was what was called a ¡°dream in a dream¡±. After he was really woken up by the alarm clock, he realized that the last time he thought he had ¡°woke up¡± was also in a dream.


    However, ever since he became a wizard, he did not sleep at all. Occasionally, he would sleep and not dream. Dreams were a sign of low sleep quality.


    ¡°How clich¨¦.¡±


    He no longer cared about Rose and the rest in front of him. Regardless of whether they were real or fake, Levi did not care anymore. He only wanted to leave this place now.


    He knew that nothing good would come out of exploring relics.


    Gradually, the ¡°their¡± voices drifted further and further away from Levi.


    Levi¡¯s battle with the Beauty Snake seemed to have never happened. The sound of birds chirping could be heard in the deep forest once again.


    It was as if he had just pressed the pause button and at this moment, he pressed the play button again.


    In the dense forest, Levi was on full alert as he walked towards the exit in his memory. He did not run or fly. That would only make him look afraid of the other party.


    In fact, Levi was not afraid at all. If that thing dared to appear in front of him, he would directly exorcise it!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Levi returned to the exit in his memory, a pitch-black cave.


    There was no green door of light in the cave. A rotten smell assailed his nose, as if it had been a long time in the future.


    This was the cave that Levi and the others had entered. Logically speaking, it should be a green door of light. Through the door of light was the underwater abyss.


    ¡°As expected, the exit is gone. Either someone has closed the exit, or I¡¯m still in the illusion. Even my memories are starting to become chaotic?¡±


    Levi¡¯s heart turned cold. He took a deep breath, held Frostmourne, and turned back in the direction he had come from.

 Chapter 790 - Chapter 790: Strength Breaks All Techniques! (2)

    Chapter 790: Strength Breaks All Techniques! (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Let me see what the hell you are!¡±


    Soon, Levi returned to the dense forest.


    Rose and the others were no longer at the place where they had been resting previously.


    Levi followed expressionlessly.


    He did not know how much time had passed. As the voices of the conversation in front gradually appeared, he finally caught up with Rose and the rest.


    They also seem to be looking anxiously for Levi.


    The moment Rose saw Levi, she heaved a sigh of relief. She smiled and said, ¡°Sir Levi, why did you fall behind? We were all waiting for you.¡±


    Levi¡¯s Intuition spread out and his heart skipped a beat. The ¡°fake Levi¡± had disappeared¡­


    The illusion was gone?


    The Ashen Eye appeared.


    The world in front of him turned gray again.


    Rose and the rest were like clusters of bonfires with ashes flying everywhere.


    ¡°They¡¯re alive,¡± Levi said to himself.


    ¡°Sir Levi, what¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell? Did you encounter an evil spirit?¡± Lady Whitewater asked with concern.


    When Lehger Leo saw this scene, his expression did not change. He only urged from the side, ¡°Since we¡¯re here, let¡¯s hurry to the botanical garden. After dealing with the Crimson Netherworld Sparrow and dividing the medicinal herbs, let¡¯s leave. This place is indeed a little strange. It seems to be different from the last time we came. It makes me feel uncomfortable.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s continue,¡± Levi said with a smile. No one knew what he was thinking.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    The group set off again.


    This time, Levi followed them closely.


    At the same time, he opened the proficiency panel.


    Levi¡ª


    Golden Snake Breathing Technique: Level 14¡­


    ¡°Phew¡­¡±


    For some reason, Levi¡¯s nervous and anxious heart calmed down again when he saw the proficiency panel.


    After an unknown period of time.


    Levi and the others finally passed through the forest and arrived at the entrance of a deep valley. There was a layer of gray fog lingering in the valley, making it impossible to see the scenery inside. The outline of some plants could be seen inside, as if a silent person was standing there. Vaguely, they felt that something was peeping through the fog.


    A simple road sign that was similar to the one in the mortal world stood there.


    Botanical Garden.


    Below the sign, there were also small blood-colored words.


    [There are guardians inside. You are not allowed to trespass into the botanical garden to steal medicinal herbs. Otherwise, you will bear the consequences! ¡ªBotanical Garden Management Committee]


    Levi stood in front of the sign and stopped.


    Danger Perception. There was a sense of danger. The general direction was the botanical garden. It could be the Crimson Nether Sparrow or something else¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. This was established before this organization was destroyed,¡± Lehger Leo said with a frown.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you come here once? By the way, do you know why this organization was destroyed?¡± Levi suddenly asked.


    Rose shook her head. Lady Whitewater thought about it and was also puzzled. She looked at her partner, Lehger Leo.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask me. Although I was the first to discover this place, my understanding of this place isn¡¯t much better than yours.


    ¡°I guessed that he might have done some forbidden experiments, or he might have harmed a dark wizard.


    ¡°Sir Levi, if you¡¯re worried about the danger, just back off. Anyway, without you, I¡¯m confident that I can take down the Crimson Netherworld Sparrow now. If it wasn¡¯t for Lady Rose, I¡¯m afraid that she would go back on her word to you. Actually, I didn¡¯t want to bring you here,¡± Lehger Leo said impatiently.


    ¡°Levi, don¡¯t worry. Didn¡¯t we sign an agreement not to hurt each other before we came in?¡± Rose revealed a helpless and pleading look. She did not want Levi to get into a conflict with Lehger Leo.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯m just curious. I don¡¯t mean any harm.¡±


    Levi was not angry. He took the lead and stepped into the territory of the botanical garden.


    As soon as he entered, he could feel the elemental power that seemed to be richer than the outside. Levi guessed that there should be a large-scale elemental convergence array to make it easier for plants to grow.


    Levi could already hear some kind of bird chirping. It was deeper in the valley. The sound was a little hoarse, mournful, and intermittent¡­


    ¡°Be careful. There might be evil spirits hidden in the botanical garden. Lady, stay closer to me. This way, it¡¯ll be easier for me to protect you. Evil spirits are most afraid of flames and lightning. Lady Rose, you¡¯d better not be too far away from me¡­¡± Lehger Leo suddenly reminded her. ¡°Sir Levi, I heard that you¡¯re a body-refining wizard. You should be able to protect yourself, right?¡± He asked again.


    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t mind me.¡±


    The Heavy Water Barrier around Levi lit up, and the coldness gradually disappeared like the ebbing tide.


    A force field vortex that was as bright as golden smoke also lit up around Lehger Leo. It revolved around him, forming a golden tornado. In the tornado, wisps of golden electric current interweaved into a net, forming a terrifying force field that could shatter all darkness.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The crackling sound of electricity was loud, and the fog in the botanical garden seemed to be dispersed.


    It had to be said that this Lehger Leo was probably the strongest Third-Circle Wizard Levi had ever seen. He even suspected that the other party might have mastered three innate spells.


    ¡°If it¡¯s an illusion, everything that has happened so far is too realistic. Even I, a Third-Circle Wizard, can¡¯t see through the illusion¡­¡± Levi pondered.


    Suddenly, the sound of insects grinding their wings could be heard in the fog.


    Levi was about to attack when Lehger Leo stretched out his hand and pointed. A golden chain of lightning tore something out of the fog like a whip.

 Chapter 791 - Chapter 791: Strength Breaks All Techniques! (3)

    Chapter 791: Strength Breaks All Techniques! (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    It was an emerald green mantis the size of a puppy. However, the difference was that the head of the mantis was¡­ a human head.


    It was also a beautiful head. Moreover, this beauty looked exactly the same as the Beauty Snake that Levi had killed previously!


    ¡°Death Fall.¡±


    Levi was not in a hurry to attack. He wanted to see how Lehger Leo would deal with the other party.


    ¡°Master¡­ I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    Leon¡¯s voice came again.


    ¡°Go hungry. I¡¯ll give you a good meal when I get out,¡± Levi said.


    Golden lightning chains appeared around Lehger Leo¡¯s body like tentacles from his golden thundercloud-shaped protective force field vortex. These lightning chains all hit the monster Levi called the Beauty Mantis.


    A terrifying electric explosion resounded throughout the botanical garden. Under Lehger Leo¡¯s terrifying firepower, the Beauty Mantis died after experiencing pain for a few minutes.


    A gray crystal appeared on the ground. Lehger Leo looked at it. This did not seem to be the first time he had killed a Death Fall.


    He collected the crystals and Levi noticed that they were much smaller than the Beauty Snake he killed.


    According to Owens, the larger the crystals produced after the death of the Death Fall monster, the stronger the monster.


    Lehger Leo heaved a sigh of relief. He quietly drank a bottle of spell power recovery potion.


    ¡°This thing is an evil spirit. It¡¯s especially strange and extremely difficult to kill. If it were an ordinary third-circle transcendent creature, it wouldn¡¯t have lasted more than half a minute under my attack,¡± Lehger Leo said with a frown.


    ¡°An evil spirit?¡±


    Be it evil spirit or Death Fall, they were just different names for the same thing.


    These monsters gave Levi a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu. He had never seen them before.


    ¡°A human-headed monster¡­¡±


    He suddenly remembered the specimen known as the Nightmare Creatures he found at the bottom of the Yellow Earth Continent¡¯s Mirror Lake in the Dreamland Steeple branch.


    There were frogs with human faces on their backs, human-faced spiders, and even strange birds with human faces on their hips. The mouths of the human faces were the excrement of the strange birds¡­


    ¡°Nightmare World, Ashen World¡­ Are these two worlds related?¡±


    Levi suppressed the doubt in his heart.


    Rose and the rest were already walking forward.


    Following that, they occasionally encountered some ¡°evil spirits¡± on the way.


    Levi had yet to make a move when these guys were killed by Lehger Leo. Although Levi did not like family disciples, he had to admit that Lehger Leo was a very reliable and powerful teammate.


    Every time, he would put away the gray crystal. He did not know what it was for.


    Leon kept complaining about his hunger along the way. This strange insect seemed to have entered a state of uneasiness and anxiety after entering this secret realm.


    Eventually, Levi and the others stopped in a clearing.


    In the fog ahead, there were tall stone pillars vaguely displayed with the trajectory patterns of some array. At the top of one of the stone pillars, a big black bird was entrenched. It seemed to have noticed Levi and the others and opened its eyes that were burning with black flames.


    ¡°The Crimson Netherworld Sparrow is indeed a transcendent creature that has been declared extinct,¡± Levi muttered in his heart.


    No matter what, he had to think of a way to capture this thing alive. A dead Crimson Netherworld Sparrow could not be provided to Levi to cultivate the breathing technique for a long time.


    After legendary, the secret medicines needed to practice the breathing technique required the blood of transcendent creatures. The blood required was not just ordinary blood. It required a lot of blood to purify the bloodline essence into medicine.


    Therefore, only living transcendent creatures could be used by Levi for a long time.


    In fact, the ideal state was that every transcendent creature could have a partner of the opposite sex. This way, they could pair up and give birth to more descendants in Alice¡¯s ring for his personal use.


    Unfortunately, it was already very difficult to find just one transcendent creature for most creatures. It was even more difficult to find a pair to breed. Even for these transcendent creatures, with their long lives, it was unknown if they could find their other half. The stronger the transcendent creature, the more difficult it was.


    ¡°Do you see that stone array? As far as I know, that¡¯s the fourth-circle array, the Undying Windfire Array. It¡¯s precisely because of this array that this damned beast is so arrogant. Later, I¡¯ll use the third-circle array that I¡¯ve prepared to temporarily suppress the effect of this array.¡±


    ¡°The three of you, especially Sir Levi, must take advantage of this opportunity and remember to kill the other party within a minute.


    ¡°My array can only last for a minute. Even if you only leave a trace of life for that beast, it will be reborn in the grand array,¡± Lehger Leo emphasized.


    ¡°Understood. Be careful,¡± Lady Whitewater said with concern.


    ¡°Thank you for your concern, Lady.¡± Lehger Leo smiled.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Rose looked at Levi. Levi nodded, indicating that there was no problem.


    ¡°If you¡¯re ready, I¡¯ll begin.¡± In Lehger Leo¡¯s pupils, golden lightning was flickering.


    He chanted a complicated incantation. Golden array flags broke through the fog and rushed into the clouds. Then, a golden eight-pointed star array appeared on the ground and headed towards the stone pillar.


    In an instant, the collision between the two grand arrays began.


    The stone pillars trembled, and beams of black light connected between the different stone pillars.

 Chapter 792 - Chapter 792: Strength Breaks All Techniques! (4)

    Chapter 792: Strength Breaks All Techniques! (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Rose Witch¡¯s eyes were focused. In front of her, a mirror made of huge water currents appeared.


    A ray of white light shot out and shot towards the Crimson Netherworld Sparrow.


    This was the Rose Witch¡¯s innate spell, Flowing Water Shot!


    As for Lady Whitewater, she used her second innate spell, Gluttony Flower.


    As a terrifying giant man-eating flower took shape, the black bird was enveloped.


    Its tragic cries pierced through the clouds and cracked rocks, making one¡¯s eardrums feel uncomfortable.


    ¡°Levi, get ready!¡± Rose said.


    Slash!


    The black bird claw tore apart the Gluttony Flower¡¯s defense and was riddled with wounds. However, these wounds were constantly healing. Without the effect of the grand array, the self-healing effect was weaker.


    The Crimson Netherworld Sparrow wrapped in black flames rushed towards Levi and the others.


    Levi revealed his Fire Dragon True Form and the Death Ember Power wrapped around his body.


    Boom!


    He rose from the ground and collided with the Crimson Netherworld Sparrow.


    In the next moment, the Crimson Netherworld Sparrow was forced back. Levi retreated slightly. His large hand that was wrapped in the Death Ember Power grabbed at the Crimson Netherworld Sparrow.


    Endless black flames swept across and drowned Levi.


    Although these flames were strange, they were still flames.


    To him, who had high fire element resistance, the damage was very low. Moreover, he had the golden scales to protect his body, so Levi was fine after the flames swept past.


    This shocked the Rose Witch and Lady Whitewater, and then they were overjoyed.


    Levi¡¯s strength was stronger than they had imagined. From the looks of it, killing the Crimson Netherworld Sparrow should not be a problem.


    Seconds ticked by.


    Half a minute later, Lehger Leo was already urging him.


    ¡°Come on, I can¡¯t hold on much longer.¡±


    Levi¡¯s Frostmourne slashed out, and Destruction Sword Qi swept out!


    The Crimson Netherworld Sparrow was beheaded!


    In the next moment, new heads began to appear on the cross-section.


    The Death Ember Power wrapped around it and restrained its growth.


    Levi took a step forward and stepped the Crimson Nether Sparrow from the sky into the ground!


    Rumble!


    In the botanical garden, countless birds were startled. The Earth trembled, and the fog parted. It suddenly opened up!


    The power of a single kick was so terrifying!


    Levi quickly cut the Crimson Nether Sparrow into pieces.


    This fellow¡¯s shattered body was trembling, as if it wanted to reassemble.


    ¡°Death Ember!¡±


    Levi increased the power of the Death Ember. A surging power that was like a tide of ashes wrapped around these bodies like chicken pieces wrapped in bread.


    The Great Black Sky Curtain bound the Crimson Netherworld Sparrow. Levi¡¯s Five Dragon¡¯s Might formed waves of mental attacks that attacked the Crimson Netherworld Sparrow¡¯s soul.


    The enslavement effect of the Five Dragon¡¯s Might was only effective on the Dragon Clan. However, it could also produce a mental attack effect on other existences whose spiritual force was weaker than Levi¡¯s.


    The Crimson Netherworld Sparrow, which was held down by Levi, wailed. Its spirit gradually dissipated and it was about to turn into ashes.


    Levi¡¯s Scarlet Dragon Breathing Technique had yet to advance. Otherwise, he could forcefully contract the other party now.


    He prepared a third-circle Life-binding Ring that he had prepared long ago. He had deliberately prepared this to capture the Crimson Netherworld Sparrow and had spent nearly 200,000 Aether Stones on it. It could be said that he had invested a lot. Some trashy fourth-circle Wizard Tool might only cost this much.


    Levi now had less than 100,000 Aether Stones on him.


    However, with the Crimson Netherworld Sparrow¡¯s potential and importance, it was still worth it.


    With the Contract Wizard Tool taking effect, the Crimson Netherworld Sparrow began to stop struggling. Levi did not let go of the other party. After tying it up with the Great Black Sky Curtain, he placed it in Alice¡¯s ring and let the Wind Thunder Winged Dragon Raja and Tyrant II take a good look.


    ¡°Now that I¡¯ve resolved one of my worries, the next step is to think of a way to leave this place.¡±


    Levi quickly rested. On the other side, Lehger Leo put away the array. His face was pale. After drinking some expensive-looking potions, his face quickly turned rosy.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to kill it?¡± Lehger Leo questioned coldly.


    ¡°I¡¯m a transcendent biologist. Isn¡¯t it the same if I capture the other party alive?¡±


    ¡°What if the other party breaks your contract?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t happen.¡± Levi¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change.


    Golden lightning flashed in Leo¡¯s pupils. Lady Whitewater grabbed his arm and shook her head gently, indicating for him to relax.


    ¡°Then you can only take 10% of the medicinal herbs,¡± Lehger Leo said.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Levi shrugged.


    Rose walked over and tried to smooth things over. ¡°Levi is a transcendent biologist. Although he¡¯s a little stronger than Newt and not to the extent that he can¡¯t bear to kill transcendent creatures, he definitely can¡¯t bear to kill a transcendent creature with his own hands. Don¡¯t worry, he has the ability to suppress it.¡±


    ¡°There won¡¯t be a next time,¡± Lehger Leo said coldly. Then, he quickly brought Lady Whitewater to the precious medicinal herb garden on the other side of the array.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Rose smiled bitterly. ¡°Let¡¯s go too.¡±


    Levi looked apologetic. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, we¡¯re all friends. There¡¯s no need to do this. I should thank you. If it weren¡¯t for you, it would be very difficult for us two witches to deal with the Crimson Netherworld Sparrow in a minute.¡± After Rose finished speaking, she quickly flew towards the herb garden.


    As the battle subsided, the scattered fog surged over from all directions. It was cold and gloomy, and it made a comeback.


    Levi stepped out and extended his hand into the fog at the same time. He grabbed a chameleon with a beautiful woman¡¯s head. The beauty was caught and could not move. She opened her mouth and stuck out her long tongue like a chameleon. Along with her saliva, she shot towards Levi¡¯s face.

 Chapter 793 - Chapter 793: Strength Breaks All Techniques! (5)

    Chapter 793: Strength Breaks All Techniques! (5)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Levi saw that the circles of teeth in the beauty¡¯s mouth were similar to his own Vampire Touch.


    Without a word, he used the Death Ember Power and the Crimson Emperor¡¯s fire to turn the chameleon into nothingness.


    ¡°Bah, ugly thing!¡±


    In the herb garden.


    Lehger Leo, Rose, and Lady Whitewater were already gathering medicinal herbs. Levi looked at these medicinal herbs. He had a large portion of them. They were also produced in the plane where the Ancient Saint Empire was located. Moreover, he had already obtained the Crimson Netherworld Sparrow. He could not be too greedy. In the end, he could just casually take the leftovers.


    Therefore, he was not in a hurry to pick it. This secret realm was filled with strangeness.


    He looked around, planning to go back together after the few of them finished picking the herbs.


    Leon said, ¡°Master, I¡¯m hungry¡­¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll be out soon.¡± Levi looked at the strange insect that was getting more and more anxious.


    ¡°This is mine,¡± Lehger Leo said expressionlessly as he appeared in front of a herb.


    ¡°This is mine,¡± Rose said.


    ¡°This is mine.¡± The Whitewater Witch did the same.


    ¡°You guys choose. I don¡¯t want the herbs. Let¡¯s leave after choosing.¡±


    Levi lowered his head and said. His expression turned cold. He looked at his arm and his hair stood stubbornly in the cold wind.


    The cold and strange feeling seemed to have entered the tide again. It was unstoppable and drowned Levi!


    ¡°This is mine.¡±


    ¡°This is mine.¡±


    ¡°This is mine.¡±


    In front of Levi, Rose and the other two kept appearing in front of the medicinal herbs. Then, they repeated this sentence emotionlessly. Accompanied by the fog, this scene was like an old camera scene.


    They seem to have forgotten Levi again.


    ¡°Again¡­ Sigh.¡±


    Levi sighed.


    He held out his palm.


    As flames mixed with endless Death Ember Power soared into the sky in this herb garden, the terrifying explosion dispersed the fog again.


    In the firelight, ¡°Rose¡± and the others were still flashing in front of the herbs that had been destroyed. She repeated a sentence:


    ¡°This is mine.¡±


    In an instant, Levi¡¯s ears seemed to be filled with thousands of voices saying the same thing.


    ¡°So, you damn things only know how to use repetition to play tricks?¡±


    Levi roared and suddenly soared into the sky. He jumped high into the air, and the phantom of the Nine Swords Asura appeared behind him.


    Golden scales as armor, flames as a battle robe, scarlet cloak¡­


    Bloodline Dharma Body¡ªNine Swords Asura!


    Grayish-white air currents wrapped in the Death Ember Power shot in all directions.


    Faint screams could be heard in the fog.


    ¡°This is mine¡­ It¡¯s mine¡­ Mine.¡±


    The repetitive voice gradually faded away. Levi put away his Bloodline Dharma Body and let Leon out of the Greenfield Immortal House.


    In his heart, which was as calm as stagnant water, some ferocious vortexes began to appear.


    ¡°Master¡­ I¡¯m hungry,¡± Leon repeated. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he still felt like a real master and servant due to the spell, Levi would have killed him too.


    ¡°If you¡¯re hungry¡­ Then go hunt. I¡¯ll wait for you here. Come back when you¡¯re full.¡±


    Levi¡¯s eyes were cold. He stabbed Frostmourne into the ground of the herb garden in front of him while he sat cross-legged behind his sword. His right hand was on the hilt of his sword, motionless like a king!


    After getting permission, Leon¡¯s blurry face revealed a happy expression.


    ¡°Thank you¡­ Master¡­ There¡¯s so much, so much delicious food.¡± Leon roared and rushed into the fog. Screams came from inside.


    A silver coin appeared in Levi¡¯s palm. He flicked his finger, and the silver coin formed into Owens¡¯s tall body in midair.


    Owens landed on the ground with a bang. He looked at Levi, who was sitting there, and said, ¡°You were surrounded by Death Fall? There are so many auras of Death Fall. Oh my god, how did you persist? I¡¯m the Hundred Slayers of Death. I¡¯m not even sure I can survive under the siege of so many Death Fall.¡±


    ¡°I think so, but these Death Falls are unimportant. There¡¯s something behind the scenes.¡± At this moment, Levi did not panic. The corners of his mouth curled up.


    ¡°Owens, chat with me for a while.¡±


    ¡°Huh? You actually used a precious silver coin to summon me to chat with you. You¡­ What a waste.¡± Owens imitated Levi and stabbed the Silver Sword into the ground in front of him.


    ¡°Tell me what you want to talk about.¡±


    ¡°Tell me the story of Windmill Village and Baron Megan¡­¡±


    Levi looked ahead, his gaze piercing through the layers of fog. His voice gradually became low.


    Owens nodded and began to tell his story.


    ¡°Baron Megan is a very gentlemanly lord¡­¡±


    After an unknown period of time, Levi listened to Owens¡¯s story and was almost hypnotized by boredom.


    He looked at the empty ground beside him. Owens had left not long ago.


    Leon was still hungry.


    After another day, the fog in the valley had completely dissipated.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    In the dense forest, a round figure appeared.


    ¡°Burp¡­ Master, I¡¯m full¡­ There¡¯s so much. I can¡¯t finish it all. They¡¯ve all run away¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you know where it went?¡± Levi asked, her eyes twinkling.


    ¡°I know, but I¡¯m too full¡­ I can¡¯t move.¡± Leon lay on the ground.


    ¡°Leon¡­ do you know what you¡¯re eating?¡± Levi asked.

 Chapter 794 - Chapter 794: Strength Breaks All Techniques! (6)

    Chapter 794: Strength Breaks All Techniques! (6)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    He felt that Leon¡¯s speech and intelligence seemed to have improved¡­ He was growing.


    ¡°Food!¡± Leon said.


    ¡°Forget I asked.¡± Levi was silent.


    He now suspected that Leon might have accidentally mutated after the Saint Scorpions ate something similar to these Death Falls.


    Levi carefully recalled the food he had fed them.


    Seconds ticked by.


    Levi wasn¡¯t used to not having Owens around to nag.


    Unfortunately, he did not have any silver coins left. He had to admit that the ghost behind the scenes had some ability.


    As he thought about it, he gradually couldn¡¯t tell the difference.


    It was sometimes true and sometimes false, and sometimes true and sometimes false.


    These were not important.


    The important thing was¡­ there was nothing that couldn¡¯t be killed. Levi firmly believed in this!


    Mortal knights feared the so-called ¡°unkillable evil spirits and undead¡± because they were ignorant and lacked firepower.


    It was the same in the Wizard World. Even wizards had areas beyond their knowledge.


    The greatest horror was the unknown.


    This was because he didn¡¯t know anything about that damned thing, which led to this situation. It didn¡¯t mean that the other party was very strong.


    If it was really strong, whether it wanted to possess Levi, kill Levi, or had other intentions, it could directly subdue Levi.


    However, it did not. It relied on the three teammates who came in with Levi to constantly torture Levi¡¯s mind and will.


    ¡°By the way, where did the fake me go?¡± Levi remembered the fake Levi that had disappeared after he returned.


    He sent his consciousness into Alice¡¯s ring again to confirm that the Crimson Netherworld Sparrow was still there and hadn¡¯t turned into anything.


    The gray crystals left behind by the Death Fall that he had killed were also there.


    All of this should be true!


    ¡°Leon, bring me to your food.¡±


    Levi waited for a long time, but the existence did not come to him.


    Therefore, he wanted to take the initiative to attack.


    ¡°Alright¡­¡±


    The carapace on Leon¡¯s back suddenly opened, and a thin membrane-like wing grew out.


    Levi followed Leon and disappeared into the empty valley.


    After a long time, the fog surged over again, and the botanical garden seemed to have returned to normal.


    Levi followed Leon and left the strange botanical garden.


    A secret realm was not big to begin with. He did not believe that he could not find that sneaky thing in such a small place.


    After that, Levi searched for a long time but could not find Rose and the rest.


    He stopped looking for them. Now, it seemed that something might have happened to the three of them.


    In the secret realm, Levi¡¯s perception of time seemed to have begun to weaken.


    He did not know how long he had been walking.


    Now, he stopped under a huge tree.


    The huge tree was covered in green vines, plants, flowers, and butterflies. The patterns on the butterflies¡¯ wings seemed like a pair of big eyes.


    ¡°Fortunately, if it¡¯s not a human face, it¡¯s a normal butterfly,¡± Levi whispered in his heart.


    His Intuition sensed a corpse behind the vines.


    The flames in his hand burned away the vines, revealing the decayed hollow tree hole inside.


    In the tree hole, there was a rotten corpse whose original appearance could not be seen. There was a large number of caterpillars lying on it. Some of them had even formed pupas. The ones hatching from the pupas were the butterflies Levi had just seen¡­


    After being frightened, these bugs quickly ran away and disappeared in an instant.


    Levi looked at the robe that was still in good condition. There was a golden lightning pattern on it¡­


    ¡°Lehger Leo?¡±


    Levi did not come to a conclusion.


    He spat out a golden snake tongue to collect his aura.


    Although the smell of decay was potent and mixed with countless auras, Levi sensed that the aura of this corpse might not belong to Lehger Leo.


    ¡°Earlier, a disciple of the Letney Family entered this place and died in this tree hole.¡±


    According to Levi¡¯s understanding of the decaying speed of a wizard¡¯s corpse, this disciple might have only died a few years ago.


    ¡°The first person to discover this secret realm was Lehger Leo. Could this be a companion who entered with him and died here?¡±


    Lehger Leo had not mentioned this situation before. It was just Levi¡¯s guess.


    Levi was on guard as he searched the body.


    Unexpectedly, the corpse¡¯s storage ring was still there.


    Levi broke the restriction on it and opened it. He realized that there were still some pleasant surprises inside.


    50,000 Aether Stones, some low-level spell books, and three spell crystal balls.


    The crystal ball was filled with third-circle spells.


    Thunder Snake Technique, Thunderstorm Force Field, Lightning Chain.


    ¡°The Thunder Snake Spell is the advanced spell of the Thunderbird that I need. It saved me a lot of money. The other two are not bad either. That force field should be the one used by Lehger Leo.¡±


    Levi put these away.


    He also found a scarlet metal the size of a human head in the corner of his storage bags.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°This is actually Heavenly Fire Meteorite Iron, an elemental metal of a higher grade than luminant gold!¡±


    Even with Levi¡¯s state of mind, he was excited.


    Such a piece of Heavenly Fire Meteorite Iron was worth more than the luminant gold Levi used to forge Tyrant II.


    This was because this Meteorite Iron could be used to forge Fourth-Circle, Fifth-Circle Wizard Tools, and even Soul Artifacts.


    Even if Levi did not obtain the Crimson Netherworld Sparrow, this trip to the secret realm was worth it.

 Chapter 795 - Chapter 795: Strength Breaks All Techniques! (7)

    Chapter 795: Strength Breaks All Techniques! (7)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Of course, that was assuming Levi could get out.


    ¡°With my current realm, Frostmourne forged with luminant gold is indeed not enough. It¡¯s time to forge a better weapon for myself.


    ¡°From the looks of it, this disciple of the Letney Family shouldn¡¯t have died in a wizard¡¯s hand. Otherwise, this storage bag would have been taken away long ago.¡±


    After confirming that there were no other clues, Levi left and asked Leon to continue leading the way.


    The twisted and deformed skeleton in the tree hole was silent until the caterpillars surged over again and the vines covered the tree hole again¡­


    In the end, Levi followed Leon to a plain filled with fog. In the fog, he could vaguely see some buildings. The outermost area was the huts of mortals, and inside were the residences and wizard towers of wizards. In the center, Levi saw a towering wizard tower.


    From the outside, there were five floors in the wizard tower. Some more particular wizard organizations usually used the number of floors in the wizard tower to show their status.


    The fifth floor might be the tower of a Fifth-Circle Wizard. If this secret realm was an Intermediate Wizard Organization, then this place seemed to be the core of the entire secret realm.


    ¡°Master, there¡¯s¡­ so much food inside. I want to kill all of them¡­ and eat them all¡­¡± Leon looked at the wizard tower greedily.


    Levi patted Leon¡¯s head, and Leon rubbed Levi¡¯s hand affectionately.


    ¡°Then come with me to take a look. Since some things only dare to hide in the dark and play tricks and don¡¯t dare to face me directly, we¡¯ll take the initiative to face them.¡±


    Levi¡¯s bones crackled. He tilted his head and held Frostmourne in his hand. He stepped into the fog and headed for the wizard tower.


    Along the way, the walls of the mortal residences were dark and damp. They were covered in colorful mold and were sticky.


    Levi carefully paid attention to all the details around him. He did not waste any more energy to destroy the surroundings.


    After the previous battle, he roughly knew that this secret realm might have been interfered with by some kind of strength. It could be an array or an illusion.


    In short, the answer might be in the wizard tower.


    From the surrounding fog, the laughter of women could be heard. Through the laughter, it was as if one could see the enchanting, plaintive, or cold faces of women.


    ¡°Roar!¡± Leon hugged a Beauty Centipede that was charging at Levi. It opened its mouth and swallowed the centipede whole. The centipede struggled with its legs.


    More and more weak Death Falls pounced at Levi, who was wrapped in the Death Ember Power, like moths to a flame.


    Levi looked at the annihilating fallen monsters and suddenly felt confident.


    ¡°Are you afraid?¡± Levi grabbed a monster that pounced on him. This monster had a lizard-like body and insect-like thin wings on both sides. There was a crown-like thing on its neck, and colorful scales shone.


    ¡°This¡­ looks a little like the Nightmare Lizard in the Dream Dragon Breathing Technique inheritance diagram, but that Nightmare Lizard doesn¡¯t have a crown or such a gorgeous body color.¡±


    This was one of the few monsters in the fog that did not have a human head. Like the Crimson Netherworld Sparrow, it should be an ordinary transcendent creature. The five Dragons¡¯ dignity in Levi¡¯s body was activated and swept towards the strange lizard¡¯s mind.


    The lizard¡¯s mind was blank. Five terrifying dragons of different shapes but all high and mighty were watching it from an indescribable distance.


    Without much effort, the strange lizard quieted down. It wailed in fear and begged for mercy.


    Levi knocked this lizard out, tied it up, and put it in Alice¡¯s ring.


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s not a Nightmare Lizard, it probably has the Dream Dragon bloodline.¡±


    Levi dripped blood into Rowling¡¯s crystal ball.


    [Unknown transcendent lizard bloodline 67%, Unknown Dragon Clan biological bloodline 4.3%¡­]


    ¡°Looks like there¡¯s no database in the crystal ball, but there¡¯s a high chance it¡¯s a Dream Dragon.¡±


    Wherever Levi passed, the weak Death Falls quickly died and turned into gray crystals.


    He didn¡¯t know how many he had killed. Leon didn¡¯t even want to eat anymore. He told Leon to keep the rest.


    Owens¡¯ hundred-strike record paled in comparison to Levi¡¯s.


    His Intuition swept across the mansions and small wizard towers. Some timid figures were hiding among them. Perhaps they were Death Falls or something else. However, they were beginning to be afraid¡­


    Levi arrived at the bottom of the largest wizard tower and the fog broke.


    Someone was standing there. It was someone who looked exactly like Levi.


    Levi smiled. He smiled back.


    Levi stirred, and so did he.


    Levi sighed in his heart. Recalling the process of being teased along the way, the moment he saw this fake Levi, an unknown anger burned.


    Hellfire wrapped around Frostmourne and turned into a flaming sword. Levi¡¯s body quickly expanded until he was the tallest existence on this plain apart from the wizard tower!


    He spat out a mouthful of sulfurous air. Endless flames cleared the fog around the wizard tower.


    He looked down at the tiny fake Levi.


    ¡°You do this too.¡±


    The terrifying World Extinguishing Flame Sword was wrapped in the black Death Ember Power and the grayish-white Destruction Sword Qi. The two forces, black and white, spun and coiled like yin-yang fish.


    ¡°Fuck it!¡±


    Boom!


    The fog on the plain seemed to have been torn open by a furious god. Sunlight penetrated and illuminated the fake Levi¡¯s face.


    This face seemed to be constantly changing. There was Levi, Lehger Leo, Rose, Lady Whitewater, and the face of an unfamiliar man¡­


    In the end, its appearance was finally fixed.


    It became a face that Levi had seen before, expressionless and hollow-eyed.


    Dense Death Falls surrounded him like locusts, blocking the sunlight.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Boom!


    The flames collided with the darkness.


    The wizard tower collapsed in a huge quake.


    Levi looked at everything that had been reduced to ashes and the distorted face.


    ¡°Extreme Fire Ancestral Wizard.¡±

 Chapter 796 - Chapter 796: Blood Forged Divine Weapon, Knight’s Life! (1)

    Chapter 796: Blood Forged Divine Weapon, Knight¡¯s Life! (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Extreme Fire Ancestral Wizard was also a legendary figure in Area 9. He disappeared because he was exploring ancient wizard relics. When he returned, he was already a Third-Circle Wizard.


    Coulomb and Joann, who were working for Levi, were both members of the Extreme Fire Ancestral Wizard organization. However, after the Extreme Fire Ancestral Wizard was defeated by the Black-Eyed Crow and disappeared, these two people followed Levi.


    To be honest, Levi was a little surprised to see the Extreme Fire Ancestral Wizard.


    However, after being fooled so many times, Levi was no longer sure if this was real or fake.


    Regardless of whether he was real or not, he just had to kill it.


    A group of Death Falls fell under Levi¡¯s World Destruction Sword. A rain of gray crystals fell from the sky.


    Levi planned to collect them after he was done. He would study some of them himself and send some to Owens in the Windmill Village when he went to the Ashen World next time. That guy¡¯s strength needed to be improved.


    The Extreme Fire Ancestral Wizard did not speak and looked like a puppet.


    He did not even use any spells. He only kept attacking Levi with Death Falls.


    Levi relied on his powerful endurance and Death Ember Power to destroy all these Death Falls.


    These Death Falls were especially weak. They were more like groups of creatures like the Toxic Swarm.


    However, it might be a headache for other wizards. Even Fourth-Circle Wizards might be exhausted to death if they fell into it.


    As another golden flame appeared, the Sun Flame Explosion erupted again.


    Terrifying shockwaves swept out.


    The Extreme Fire Ancestral Wizard¡¯s entire body seemed to melt.


    His face was melted wax, as was his body. He turned into a pool of pus and evaporated under the flames.


    The fog that enveloped this plain seemed to have faded a lot.


    ¡°He died just like that?¡±


    Levi felt surreal. He stayed where he was for a long time.


    Then, he came to the wizard tower that had been destroyed by his sword.


    The array on the wizard tower seemed to have been destroyed long ago. It was covered in all kinds of vines and flowers.


    Levi¡¯s Intuition swept across. After confirming that there was no danger in the wizard tower, he stepped in.


    The damp walls of the tower were covered with slimy fungus, and there was the sound of dripping water in the darkness.


    Everything inside was infected by the black Nameless fungus, be it living or dead.


    ¡°A virus? It¡¯s just that ordinary viruses infect living beings, but this virus¡­ infects everything¡­¡±


    Levi muttered to himself. He used the Heavy Water Barrier to protect himself. The surroundings were also emitting flames, so these fungi could not approach him.


    Suddenly, Levi saw a book on an already fungus-covered bookcase.


    ¡°Dream Analysis by Freud¡±.


    ¡°This should also be the relic of the Dreamland Steeple¡­¡±


    When Levi saw this, he realized that an identical book had appeared in his hand.


    The wizard leader of Dreamland Steeple, Daydream Wizard, was named Freud.


    ¡°Could this place have been invaded by the Nightmare World?¡±


    Levi thought of a terrible thing.


    The Dreamland Steeple was an organization dedicated to researching the Nightmare World. All the members of the organization had once taken hallucinatory potions and entered the Nightmare World.


    In the end, he was lost in the Nightmare World and never returned.


    Everyone had vanished into thin air in the Wizard World!


    The Nightmare World was a very high-end world. According to the research of the Dreamland Steeple, it might be a high-dimensional spiritual plane like the Underworld and the astral world. It was not an ordinary material plane similar to Nora.


    After an unknown period of time, Levi, who had gained nothing, saw a mirror on the third floor of the wizard tower.


    This mirror looked ordinary, as if it was an antique artwork.


    The frame of the mirror was also covered in mold, but the mirror itself was still clean.


    Levi looked at the mirror and was stunned.


    On the surface of the mirror, Levi was not the only one reflected¡­


    And behind Levi, the spider-bodied monster with the face of a woman.


    This woman¡¯s face looked exactly the same as the Beauty Snake and Beauty Chameleon!


    It had eight compound eyes, each of which was made up of a human face.


    Levi¡¯s expression changed.


    The surging power of the Death Ember behind him surged towards the human-headed spider behind him.


    The wall of the wizard tower was blown away.


    There was nothing behind Levi¡­


    However, the moment he looked at the mirror, he realized that the human-headed spider was clearly behind him.


    ¡°No¡­ it¡¯s not behind me. It¡¯s inside the mirror!¡±


    Levi was enlightened. He slapped out with his palm, and endless flames turned the fungus in front of him into nothingness. The wall was cleared.


    After such a terrifying attack, the mirror on the wall was as good as new.


    The spider¡¯s eight female faces revealed a teasing smile. It was the feeling of a hunter teasing his prey.


    At this moment, Levi understood that the Extreme Fire Ancestral Wizard was only its puppet.


    This strange human-headed spider was the main culprit.


    He took out a breathing technique inheritance diagram.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Man-Faced Spider Breathing Technique.


    This was the first Perception-type breathing technique that Levi had obtained. Along with Levi¡¯s progress, Spider Sensing and powerful Vibration Perception had become Levi¡¯s most important and commonly used skills.


    ¡°Man-Faced Spider, right?¡±


    Levi asked with a smile, somewhat relieved.


    The spider in the mirror ignored Levi. Its eight female faces stared at Levi.

 Chapter 797 - Chapter 797: Blood Forged Divine Weapon, Knight’s Life! (2)

    Chapter 797: Blood Forged Divine Weapon, Knight¡¯s Life! (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡®No wonder my perception was disrupted. It turns out that I¡¯ve met the main character,¡¯ Levi muttered in his heart.


    Although the Man-Faced Spider on the breathing technique inheritance diagram was more abstract, one could tell that it was the same spider as the one in the mirror.


    Legend had it that the Man-Faced Spider was good at creating illusions. It would use terrifying abilities to drag its prey into the deepest nightmare.


    Levi and the Man-Faced Spider in the mirror looked at each other.


    In the end, the Man-Faced Spider gradually disappeared into the mirror. Levi felt that there was a real ¡°mirror world¡± in the mirror.


    Levi knew where that was.


    ¡°Nightmare World.¡±


    He looked at the disappearing Man-Faced Spider.


    Levi blasted it with fire again.


    The next moment, the mirror shattered into pieces and melted into glass water.


    From the looks of it, this was just an ordinary mirror. It was just that the Man-Faced Spider had chosen to let Levi see it in some form.


    At the same time, after entering the secret realm, the cold feeling of being watched receded.


    Levi continued to search in the wizard tower. In the end, he found four white cocoons in the laboratory of the master of the wizard tower.


    In addition, in the transparent containers in the laboratory, there were some specimens that looked like Nightmare Creatures. They were strange and seemed to be the random combination of monsters in everyone¡¯s dreams.


    After confirming that there was nothing else, Levi looked at the white cocoon.


    This should be made of cobwebs.


    There were a total of four.


    Levi used Frostmourne to cut open the white cocoons from left to right.


    The first one was empty.


    The second one was empty.


    In the third one, Levi saw Lady Whitewater, who had her eyes closed. She was breathing regularly, as if she was immersed in a dream.


    Levi nudged her, but there was no reaction.


    In the fourth one was the Rose Witch, who was in a similar situation as Lady Whitewater.


    ¡°Where did Lehger Leo go?¡±


    Levi looked at the second cocoon and extended the Golden Snake¡¯s Message. The second aura belonged to Lehger Leo.


    The first one was most likely the Extreme Fire Ancestral Wizard.


    On the floor of the first cocoon, he saw a complicated pattern carved with spells. It seemed to be some kind of symbol.


    He recorded it on the memory slate. In fact, with Levi¡¯s mental strength, it was not difficult for him to remember these symbols. However, he was worried that his memory would still be affected.


    Levi carried the Rose Witch in one hand and Lady Whitewater in the other. They quickly left the wizard tower and the plain.


    He returned to the botanical garden. At this moment, there was no fog in the botanical garden. Levi even saw traces of his battle with the Crimson Netherworld Sparrow.


    His expression was calm as he passed through the primitive forest and arrived at the cave.


    At this moment, the rotten smell in the cave had disappeared without a trace.


    The familiar green light door appeared again. Levi thought for a moment and stepped into it.


    The secret realm behind him was silent.


    After an unknown period of time, the fog seemed to have started to spread out from the plain again.


    On the collapsed wall of the wizard tower, the antique mirror appeared again.


    The mirror reflected everything around it, the broken walls, and the blue sky that was about to be shrouded in fog.


    Under the reflection of this scene, it seemed to be a deeper and more drowsy world.


    Countless black fungi covered the Earth, as if they were trees made of flesh and blood. Some vaguely human-shaped fungi were attached to the tree. In the distant darkness, there were whispers. There were eight-legged tall shadows hiding inside, as if countless faces were spying on everything.


    In a deep underground cave, white cocoons were displayed.


    Two of the cocoons had already cracked. In one of them was the peaceful and sleeping face of the Extreme Fire Ancestral Wizard. There was no longer any aura.


    The other was a handsome face with a frown, as if he was still immersed in some nightmare.


    Suddenly, he opened his eyes. Golden lightning flashed, and wisps of electricity burned the white cocoon. He crawled out of it.


    He took a deep breath and carefully walked out of the cave. Through the forest of flesh and blood, he looked at the sky and saw:


    It was a red and black curtain. The sky was filled with cracks, and indescribable monsters were flying around.


    Through these cracks, he seemed to see the rebirth and destruction of countless worlds.


    Then, something seemed to block his vision.


    It was a huge spider that was like a mountain. Its eight legs were like pillars that supported the sky, enveloping the surroundings.


    Its head and compound eyes made up of the faces of eight women were all staring at him.


    Endless oppression and suffocation assaulted him. At this moment, even Lehger Leo, who was a Third-Circle Wizard, felt a little insignificant.


    ¡°Welcome to the Nightmare World!¡±


    On a deserted island in the Star Sea, Levi had set up a concealment array and was hiding inside.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He brought the Rose Witch and Lady Whitewater out. He had a lot of questions to ask them. It seemed that the human-faced spider had found a way to invade the Nora plane. He had to prepare in advance.


    Levi put the two witches down and gave them some potions. Then, he began to confirm his gains from this trip.


    He first sent his consciousness into the Greenfield Immortal House. Leon was sleeping.


    Its body had grown larger. This fellow should be related to Death Fall and the Nightmare World. Perhaps it was the key to unlocking the Nightmare World.


    It could be said to be the nemesis of Death Fall, just like Levi. It directly fed on Death Fall.

 Chapter 798 - Chapter 798: Blood Forged Divine Weapon, Knight’s Life! (3)

    Chapter 798: Blood Forged Divine Weapon, Knight¡¯s Life! (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Levi repeatedly confirmed that his insect control spell was still effective before leaving.


    Before leaving, he once again used the dream entry spell to give it a subconscious psychological hint.


    ¡°Only Leon who listens to his master is a good child. Those who don¡¯t listen will have to wander outside and starve¡­¡±


    Leon was most afraid of starving.


    Levi retracted his consciousness. No matter what, without Leon, Levi might still need some time to come out.


    Levi then looked at his Heavenly Fire Meteorite Iron. It was still there.


    It wasn¡¯t an illusion, which relieved him.


    The Crimson Netherworld Sparrow was the same. It had been contracted by Levi¡¯s Wizard Tool and was lying listlessly in a corner, surrounded by Raja and Leviathan.


    Levi let Coulomb out. Coulomb and Joann were cleaning the feces of transcendent creatures in Alice¡¯s ring. When they came out, they immediately smiled and said, ¡°Senior, why are you looking for me?¡±


    ¡°You said that the Extreme Fire Ancestral Wizard entered the ancient ruins. Do you know which ancient ruins it is?¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°This¡­ I really don¡¯t know. Why don¡¯t we ask Joann? He¡¯s a Ruin Hunter, so he might know something,¡± Coulomb said.


    ¡°Did anything happen to the Extreme Fire Ancestral Wizard after he came out of the ruins?¡± Levi changed the question.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t sense anything abnormal. He always did research in the wizard tower alone and never seemed to sleep or rest. Members like us rarely interacted with him, but he found many Wizard Tools in the relic that seemed to have been around for a long time and sold them to us.¡±


    Coulomb took out a Holy Grail-shaped Wizard Tool.


    ¡°This Wizard Tool can form a protective shield, but it¡¯s already broken. It was broken when I accidentally barged into Senior¡¯s Black Fire Island. The Extreme Fire Ancestral Wizard was too deceitful. He clearly knew that it wouldn¡¯t last long, but he still sold it to us at the normal price of a Wizard Tool!¡±


    Levi looked at the Holy Grail Wizard Tool in Coulomb¡¯s hand. It looked like an ordinary Second-Circle Wizard Tool.


    Perhaps the Extreme Fire Ancestral Wizard had discovered it in the ruins of ancient wizards.


    Levi asked Coulomb to continue being a poop-picker and asked Joann to come out.


    He asked similar questions, but Joann knew nothing. Although he was a Ruin Hunter, he had joined the wizard organization late. At that time, the Extreme Fire Ancestral Wizard had already returned from the ruins.


    Levi did not waste any more time. He took care of himself and waited for the two witches to wake up.


    Three days later.


    Lady Whitewater was the first to wake up. The first thing she said when she woke up was, ¡°Sir Levi, run quickly. There¡¯s something strange about this secret realm.¡±


    ¡°Madam, we¡¯ve already left the secret realm,¡± Levi said.


    ¡°Have we left? Where¡¯s my husband, Lehger Leo?¡± Lady Whitewater asked.


    Levi omitted some details of his experience and told Lady Whitewater.


    ¡°You¡¯re saying that we teamed up to defeat the Crimson Netherworld Sparrow in the botanical garden?¡± Lady Whitewater asked in confusion.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t we?¡± Levi asked, thinking.


    Lady Whitewater shook her head.


    ¡°As we walked, we realized that you were missing. Rose said that she wanted to look for you. My husband said not to bother about you. We had a dispute over this. Then, you returned very quickly, so we advanced together.


    ¡°On the way to the botanical garden, we got lost. Perhaps some kind of evil spirit was playing tricks on us. Then, we accidentally walked to a huge plain and saw a five-story wizard tower. My husband suggested that we explore it.


    ¡°In the wizard tower, I saw the Extreme Fire Ancestral Wizard. He no longer recognized me and even controlled those strange evil spirits to attack us. We were not his match and were quickly captured.


    ¡°At this time, we realized that we had been separated again. Then, I lost consciousness.


    ¡°I had a dream. I dreamed of an extremely terrifying world. The sky there was dark, and the magma river hung upside down in the sky¡­¡±


    Lady Whitewater curled up there in shock. That dream was so real. She felt that if she hadn¡¯t woken up, she might have been left in it forever.


    Levi pondered.


    From the looks of it, after he was separated from Lady Whitewater and the rest for the first time, the Man-Faced Spider used an illusion to replicate him. It separated the real Levi from Rose and the rest and brought them to the wizard tower on the plains.


    Levi, on the other hand, was attracted to the botanical garden by the illusion of Rose and the others created by the Man-Faced Spider, which interfered with his Perception.


    He felt that the illusion created by the Man-Faced Spider might last for a certain period of time. When it was about to lose its effectiveness, it would start to repeat meaninglessly, just like a tape.


    From the beginning to the end, there was no cooperation at all. It was Levi who defeated the Crimson Netherworld Sparrow alone.


    Those conversations might have been subconsciously formed by Levi under the influence of the illusion, just like in the dream.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    In short, Levi and Rose were forced to split into two groups. The Man-Faced Spider must have seen how powerful Levi¡¯s Death Ember Power was and knew that the Death Falls under its control could not defeat Levi. It was afraid that Levi would delay its plans.


    This way, Levi was delayed in the botanic garden.


    On the other hand, it was trying to bring Rose and the rest away through some method.


    If Levi was not wrong, the ancient ruins that the Extreme Fire Ancestral Wizard had entered might be a branch under the Dreamland Steeple. It was very likely here.


    He might have taken the hallucinatory potion and entered the Nightmare World on his own accord. Of course, judging from the white cocoon, he might have been dragged into the Nightmare World by the Man-Faced Spider. If it was the latter, it would be a little terrifying.

 Chapter 799 - Chapter 799: Blood Forged Divine Weapon, Knight’s Life! (4)

    Chapter 799: Blood Forged Divine Weapon, Knight¡¯s Life! (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    At the same time, Levi analyzed that it was also because of the Extreme Fire Ancestral Wizard that the Man-Faced Spider had a medium to invade the secret realm.


    Otherwise, without any medium and separated by two distant worlds, even an illusion-type ability should not be able to be used.


    Even Legendary Wizards and the Seven Gods were not that powerful. The Seven Gods also had to send saints and angels to interfere with the main material plane.


    As for Lehger Leo, this unlucky fellow, there was a high chance that he had already been pulled to the Nightmare World.


    If he had not arrived in time and broken the white cocoon, Rose and Lady Whitewater might have been pulled into the Nightmare World as well.


    ¡°Are the Man-Faced Spiders actually some powerful Nightmare Creatures?¡±


    In terms of appearance and style, the Man-Faced Spider did indeed look like a Nightmare World creature. In fact, among the six-dimensional breathing techniques, Perception-type creatures seemed to be some strange creatures, such as Great Nightmare, Dream Dragon, Cloud Insect¡­


    ¡°My realm is still too low and I fell for the Man-Faced Spider¡¯s trick. This thing is similar to what I guessed. I can only rely on illusions and Death Fall to kill it.


    ¡°Because the Man-Faced Spider¡¯s main body was in the Nightmare World in the mirror, it was not in the secret realm. Therefore, even if I faced it directly, it could not do anything to me.


    ¡°Of course, it might also be related to the Heavenly Nightmare Power in my body. The Man-Faced Spider Breathing Technique is only of shallow quality, while the Heavenly Nightmare Technique is far superior to the Man-Faced Spider.


    ¡°From the looks of it, the Sky Nightmare might also be a Nightmare Creature, including the Nightmare Lizard and the Dream Dragon¡­ These are all related to Nightmares.¡±


    Levi looked at the trembling creature he called the Nightmare Crown Lizard in Alice¡¯s ring.


    ¡°I still have to continue cultivating the Dream Dragon Breathing Technique. If I want to resist the Nightmare Creatures that might invade the Wizard World, the Perception-type breathing technique might be the key.¡± Levi made up his mind. He did not retreat because of this.


    No matter what, he could not give up on the breathing technique. If he ran away because of his fear of nightmares, he would only be toyed with in front of that damned Man-Faced Spider.


    If there was a chance, when Levi was strong enough, he would personally visit the Nightmare World and let these mysterious fellows know what true fear and nightmares were!


    Not long after Lady Whitewater woke up, the Rose Witch also woke up.


    ¡°Are we out yet?¡± she asked, looking around.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Sir Levi saved us.¡± Lady Whitewater hugged her knees and curled up in a corner, her eyes gloomy.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Lehger Leo?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s missing. According to Levi and my analysis, he might have entered an alternate plane. I have his soul lamp. He¡¯s still alive¡­¡± A small lamp appeared in Lady Whitewater¡¯s hand.


    The candle flame inside was burning quietly.


    ¡°This is troublesome. The last time we entered the secret realm, it was not this terrifying. If I had known earlier, I would not have come.¡± Rose touched her body. Her storage bags were still there.


    ¡°What should we do next?¡± Rose looked at Lady Whitewater.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I think I should tell Lehger Leo¡¯s father about this. His father is a Fifth-Circle Wizard. There might be a way to resolve it¡­¡± Lady Whitewater said, feeling uncertain.


    ¡°That way, you might die,¡± Rose said. ¡°With Lehger Leo¡¯s cautious and suspicious personality, he would not tell anyone, including his father, that he would explore the secret realm.


    ¡°Now, you are saying that you went to explore the secret realm with Lehger Leo. You came out alive, and Lehger Leo went missing. What would his father think? Even if he knew the truth, that you are innocent and that Lehger Leo was brought to the alternate plane by a monster, how likely do you think that he would not blame you at all?


    ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t agree with you being with Lehger Leo at first. You think it¡¯s a good thing to marry into a big family.


    ¡°In my opinion, this is also a restriction. You should know your place. The Letney Family doesn¡¯t fancy you, but your master behind you, a young and promising primordial soul wizard. To them, you¡¯re just a tool for marriage.¡±


    Lady Whitewater felt that what she said made sense. She said in a low voice, ¡°Lehger Leo is missing. It¡¯s fine for a short period of time, but as time passes, the Letney Family will definitely discover it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s wartime now. It¡¯s normal to go out and be robbed by dark wizards and disappear or die¡­ You don¡¯t have to go back to the Letney Family either. Find a place to hide and wait for Master to come back from her plane trip,¡± Rose said.


    Levi listened to the two women¡¯s conversation and wiped his Frostmourne. There might be two disciples of the Letney Family who had entered the secret realm.


    The first one had been dead for some time. He must have gone crazy from the torture of the illusion and committed suicide in the tree hole. Until now, the Letney Family had not found his corpse.


    He felt that Lehger Leo would not be able to return.


    In any case, Levi had gained a lot this time. It was not a loss.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Sir Levi, let¡¯s sign a contract. No one should tell anyone about this secret realm. This might be better for us,¡± Rose said.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine with me,¡± Levi said.


    Lady Whitewater also nodded.


    The three of them signed a confidentiality contract.


    Rose said to Lady Whitewater, ¡°Find a place to hide. Don¡¯t enter that secret realm again. Let it be buried deep at the bottom of the sea. When Master comes back, we will tell her about this matter. She seems to have done some research on that Nightmare World.¡±

 Chapter 800 - Chapter 800: Blood Forged Divine Weapon, Knight’s Life! (5)

    Chapter 800: Blood Forged Divine Weapon, Knight¡¯s Life! (5)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°I understand.¡± Lady Whitewater nodded with a heavy heart.


    ¡°Thank you, Sir Levi, for saving me. I owe you a favor. I will work hard to repay you in the future,¡± Rose said gratefully.


    ¡°I did it in passing. On the path of wizards, it¡¯s only right for us to help each other,¡± Levi said.


    If not for the fact that he had already appointed a future core member of the Twilight Knights, the Flower Knight, he might not have saved the two of them.


    With the help of these two witches, it would be easier for Levi to deal with the Flower Knight in the future.


    Rose nodded her head. Her evaluation of Levi went up another level.


    Hence, Lady Whitewater and Levi bid farewell on the island. Levi returned to Nether Capital with Rose.


    After returning to Nether Capital, Levi quickly went to the Witch¡¯s Family to submit the quest. The little witch, Kelly, was busy.


    ¡°Kelly, how many days ago was the last time I submitted a mission? I can¡¯t remember clearly,¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°Sir Levi, it was seven days ago,¡± Kelly said obediently.


    Levi nodded and left the Witch¡¯s Family, deep in thought.


    Returning to the wizard tower that he had rented, Levi closed the array.


    He carefully checked if there were any special marks on his body to prevent himself from being schemed against by the Man-Faced Spider.


    In addition, Levi also checked the Crimson Netherworld Sparrow in Alice¡¯s ring and even the other transcendent creatures.


    In short, he was a little worried about everything brought out from the secret realm this time.


    In the end, everything was normal, and Levi was relieved.


    Before long, Levi used the bloodline essence of the Nightmare Crown Lizard to make a Dream Dragon Potion.


    He took a little and experimented. He saw that his proficiency in the Dream Dragon Breathing Technique had increased significantly compared to his normal cultivation.


    ¡°As expected, this is the Nightmare Lizard. It should be a superior substitute.¡±


    Levi breathed a sigh of relief.


    This way, in this secret realm.


    He had actually solved the two most difficult secret medicines, the Undying Bird and the Dream Dragon, in one go.


    ¡°Algerta, take care of the house. I plan on going into seclusion for some time. Remember to send the potions I made to the Witch¡¯s Family regularly,¡± Levi said.


    ¡°Alright, Master.¡± Among Levi¡¯s fur tribe, Algerta had entered the legendary knight realm a long time ago. Under the condition of transforming into a Frost Wolf, her strength was no weaker than a senior first-circle wizard.


    As for the other three fur clans, so far, only Tiga had become a legendary knight. The other two should have failed.


    Although the lifespan of fur clans was slightly shorter than that of human clan leaders, it was also limited.


    If they couldn¡¯t become legendary before the end of their lifespan, Levi would be helpless. He had already created excellent training conditions for them.


    Levi had no intention of including the legendary knights of the fur clan in the Twilight Knights system for the time being. He would still use them as his servants.


    In the blink of an eye, half a year had passed.


    Levi¡¯s pharmacy, cultivation, and spiritual force gradually increased in the Nether Capital. At the same time, his proficiency in the Death Ember Breathing Technique and the Dream Dragon Breathing Technique also began to advance by leaps and bounds.


    At the same time, Levi¡¯s Maximum Level 7 Thunderbird advanced to level 8 through the proficiency panel after he had constructed the spell model structure of the Thunder Snake Technique.


    Levi¡ª


    Thunder Snake Technique: Level 8 (1/100,000)


    The attack power of the level 8 Thunder Snake was 24 Cas, which was not yet Perfection. Levi was probably at the maximum of level 9, which should be around 30 Cas.


    As he chanted, lightning appeared on his fingertips. Like a long snake, it burrowed into the void and crackled.


    ¡°The Lightning Faction is so cool.¡± Levi couldn¡¯t help but praise.


    After collecting spells during this period of time, he had basically decided on the direction of his future innate spells.


    Of the three third-circle innate spells, he planned to use one for attack, one for defense, and one for control.


    In terms of attack, it should be either the Burning Faction or the Lightning Faction. There were too few spells in the Bronze School, so it was not convenient to combine them.


    Then, he could synthesize a defense and control.


    Levi¡¯s idea was that apart from some functional spells, the main combat spells were quality rather than quantity.


    At the third-circle stage, he could create three top-grade innate spells and cultivate all of them to the maximum level. This was completely enough. It was enough to fight against ordinary Fourth-Circle Wizards.


    After reaching the third-circle, even though the wizards had mastered many spells, when it came to real battles, they usually focused on instantaneous, energy-saving, and powerful innate spells.


    Levi came out of seclusion this time to continue refining a batch of potions needed by the Witch¡¯s Family.


    On the other hand, he wanted to forge a suitable weapon with the Heavenly Fire Meteorite Metal.


    But before that, he had to meet the Rose Witch first.


    There was a tavern.


    In the private room, the Rose Witch had already ordered a drink. Levi bent over and sat opposite her.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Your Excellency Rose?¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°Lehger Leo is dead. The soul lamp he left in the family has been extinguished¡­¡± Rose said.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Sigh.¡± Levi sighed. Lehger Leo was really unlucky.


    ¡°Any news from Lady Whitewater?¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t know where she went either. She should be feeling guilty towards Lehger Leo,¡± Rose said.


    ¡°Lady Rose, you must have other matters to discuss with me, right?¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°Yes, Sir Levi. In the past six months, I¡¯ve had nightmares every time I sleep. It¡¯s very difficult for me to wake up on my own when I have nightmares. Every time I dream, it¡¯s about the strange world with the crack in the sky and the giant spider with eight faces.

 Chapter 801 - Chapter 801: Blood Forged Divine Weapon, Knight’s Life! (6)

    Chapter 801: Blood Forged Divine Weapon, Knight¡¯s Life! (6)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°In the end, I didn¡¯t dare to sleep at all. Although wizards can use meditation as a substitute for sleep, it¡¯s still not a solution if it¡¯s too tense after a long time,¡± Lady Rose said solemnly.


    ¡°It seems that the influence of the Nightmare World is still there.¡± Levi frowned.


    ¡°Do you have one too? How did you solve it?¡± Rose seemed to have found a life-saving straw. She looked at Levi expectantly.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t. I rarely sleep¡­ After all, the Nightmare World sounds like it¡¯s related to dreams. Have you taken any potions in the secret realm?¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°Apart from normal potions to restore spiritual force and spell power, I have not taken any other potions,¡± Rose said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t sleep anymore. If you really can¡¯t hold on anymore, just take some medicine to soothe your spiritual force. My suggestion is to wait for your master to come back. I don¡¯t understand this at all.¡± Levi knew that Rose had come to him for help.


    The problem was that he knew very little about the Nightmare World. He had slept a few times during this period of time, but nothing had happened and he had not dreamed at all.


    ¡°Alright¡­ Sigh, I don¡¯t know when Master will be back from this trip.¡± Rose was in a daze.


    Not sleeping was not a big problem for her. It was just that she originally thought that she had escaped and gotten rid of the Man-Faced Spider, but she realized that it did not seem to be that simple. This feeling was very uncomfortable.


    After parting ways with Rose, Levi felt an additional sense of urgency in his heart.


    The Nightmare World was different from the Abyss. At the very least, wizards knew a lot about the Abyss.


    Other than the Dreamland Steeple, there might only be some scattered wizards secretly studying nightmares.


    Levi felt that if he did not have the Death Ember Breathing Technique and the Sky Nightmare Breathing Technique, he might have ended up like Rose and the rest.


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll forge first and calm my heart.¡±


    Levi returned to the wizard tower. In the smelting room, a fiery red meteorite floated.


    Elemental metal, as the name suggested, in addition to its hard and special material, often contained natural and abundant elemental energy.


    Heavenly Fire Meteorite Iron was a fire element metal. It was suitable for Burning Faction wizards to forge high-level Wizard Tools that could increase the power of spells.


    Levi planned to use the Heavenly Fire Meteorite Iron to forge a knight¡¯s sword. Frostmourne kept breaking, affecting his strength.


    Fire Elemental Spirit Ace tried his best to fuse the Heavenly Fire Meteorite Iron with his flames. Half a day later, the Meteorite Iron did not change at all.


    ¡°Forget it. Go rest.¡± Levi looked at Ace, who was about to extinguish, and gave up.


    Ace was only a Level 1 Fire Elemental Spirit. It was making things difficult for him to melt the meteorite.


    ¡°If only I could take the level-five Fire Elemental Spirit from the magma sea.¡± Levi sighed.


    He could not count on Ace, so he could only do it himself. The flames of his Fire Dragon True Form began to spew out, enveloping the Heavenly Fire Meteorite Iron.


    Half a day later, the outer layer of the Heavenly Fire Meteorite Iron seemed to have started to melt and become soft.


    ¡°There¡¯s a chance. My flames are good, but they¡¯re a little slow¡­¡±


    Levi was overjoyed.


    In the following days.


    Apart from cultivation and Pharmacy, Levi had another new thing to do, which was burning metal.


    The smelting room he was in was always filled with high temperatures. Only he could stay in this place.


    Algerta and company only stayed outside the smelting room for a while before they felt extremely hot, as though they were in an oven.


    Holy Brilliance Calendar Year 1097, Month of Flowing Fire.


    Levi¡¯s smelting room was red and filled with flames. Levi held a huge hammer and refined the sword embryo in front of him.


    After more than a year of smelting, hammering, and casting.


    Now, this knight¡¯s sword in Levi¡¯s heart was finally about to take shape.


    As a knight¡¯s main weapon, although the sword was common and not outstanding enough, it was a habit and could better cooperate with the Destruction Sword Qi.


    Not long after, the sword took shape with the completion of the last step.


    This was a pitch-black sword. It was simple and unadorned. There were no runes, arrays, or patterns. It was just a simple sword.


    Levi held the sword, but there was a feeling of telepathy. He felt the rich fire elemental power in the sword and held the hot hilt. With a slash, the old generation¡¯s pure luminant gold Frostmourne was cut off.


    ¡°It can cut through iron like mud. What a good sword.¡± Levi could not help but be happy.


    He tried again and cut at his palm. The blade collided with the golden scales and sparks flew, making an ear-piercing and unpleasant sound.


    In the end, the sword easily cut through Levi¡¯s golden scales.


    This meant that it was not difficult for this sword to break through the defensive field of an ordinary Fourth-Circle Wizard.


    Suddenly, Levi noticed that after being cut by the sword, the hot blood in his palm began to flow backward towards the sword. The red-hot blood fused into the sword.


    In the next moment, a feeling of blood connection appeared.


    At the same time, a red fire dragon pattern that bared its fangs and brandished its claws automatically appeared on the sword. Its wings covered the sky.


    This pattern seemed to be formed by countless blood-colored runes, emitting a mysterious and profound aura!


    The Crimson Emperor Dragon seed in Levi¡¯s heart began to roar. The black sword shrank visibly and finally turned into a red light that disappeared from Levi¡¯s palm.


    After that, a small and mini black knight¡¯s sword was firmly placed in the Crimson Emperor Dragon¡¯s mouth. The Crimson Emperor Dragon revealed a satisfied expression and was rather pleased with itself.


    At his heart, the Golden Snake, the Sky Dragon, and the Scarlet Dragon all looked at the Crimson Emperor Dragon. Levi could sense that these Bloodline Seeds seemed to be envious and yearning. They also wanted their weapons¡­


    ¡°The Crimson Dragon holds a sword and can cut through iron like mud. I¡¯ll call you Crimson Dragon Slash,¡± Levi said in a low voice.


    Crimson Dragon Slash was not as simple as a knight¡¯s sword.


    It actually formed some kind of resonance with the Crimson Emperor Dragon seed in its body and was eventually taken by the Crimson Emperor Dragon.


    With a thought, the sword appeared in Levi¡¯s palm and enlarged until it returned to its original size.


    The crimson dragon totem emitted a scorching heat. It was lifelike, and every scale seemed to be a type of rune.


    ¡°Although it¡¯s not a Wizard Tool and doesn¡¯t have any spell runes, it has the transcendent characteristic of size? The runes that make up this crimson dragon pattern seem to be completely different from the rune system of wizards¡­ Could it be that the path of knights can also have its own rune system?¡± Levi was shocked.


    Levi tried to inject more of the Crimson Emperor Dragon¡¯s power into the Crimson Dragon Slash.


    Then, the Crimson Dragon Slash could actually grow longer and larger. Two meters, three meters, five meters¡­


    Levi stopped. Any longer and the smelting room would be punctured. In the future, he would really be able to use a forty-meter-long saber to slash people¡­


    ¡°Interesting, interesting.¡±


    Levi clicked his tongue in wonder.


    He discovered a pattern. Only when it reached level 13 and above, which was the Bloodline Seed of the First Transformation of the Blood Source Realm, would it express its desire for the Crimson Dragon Slash that the Crimson Emperor Dragon mentioned.


    This seemed to be a watershed.


    ¡°This should be a hidden transformation of a knight after the First Transformation of the Blood Source Realm. I didn¡¯t have a good weapon before, so I didn¡¯t notice it.


    ¡°Weapons forged from the above-mentioned good materials can be attracted by the Bloodline Seed and form a bloodline connection, similar to natal weapons.


    Sky Nightmare, which was still at level 11, and Death Ember, which was at level 12, did not express that desire.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    This weapon could increase the power of the bloodline power. It could hide in the body and be nurtured by the Bloodline Seed, constantly growing as the bloodline power advanced.


    In other words, after the Blood Source, knights could use their bloodline to forge weapons and nurture their own natal weapons that could grow.


    One day, it might even be comparable to Wizard Tools, Soul Artifacts, Divine Soul Artifacts, and Legendary Wizard Tools.


    If that¡¯s the case, I, Levi, will give you a famous name.


    ¡°Bloodline Divine Weapon!¡±

 Chapter 802 - Chapter 802: Divine Weapon Family, Panel Interface Changes! (1)

    Chapter 802: Divine Weapon Family, Panel Interface Changes! (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    At Levi¡¯s heart, the Crimson Dragon Slash greedily absorbed the bloodline power from the Crimson Emperor Dragon Seed.


    At this moment, Levi could feel that the Crimson Dragon Slash seemed to have a life of its own.


    ¡°As a knight, I should indeed have a weapon of my own. When I go back, I have to talk to the Blood Knights and the others about the path of a Blood Source Divine Weapon so that they can increase their cultivation motivation and step into the Blood Source realm as soon as possible to start the path of a Divine Weapon.


    If one day, he accidentally dies, the divine weapon can also be a knight¡¯s relic and become an ancestral treasure of his descendants. It can be passed down from generation to generation.¡±


    From Levi¡¯s years of research, there was a very important problem with the continuation of the knight family.


    As time passed and generations passed, the bloodline primer in their descendants became thinner and thinner.


    Even for some legendary families, it was very difficult for their descendants to produce legends, especially before the Dark Wave Revival. The human world was in the Doomsday Era, and it was very difficult to find high-level breathing technique secret medicine. As a result, ordinary beasts like the Earthly Dragon Beasts had become scarce.


    This caused the overall strength of the knights to decrease continuously. This made things worse for the knights who already had a low upper limit.


    In the past, in order to prevent the noble bloodline of these knight families from being thinned out, many of them used the method of marriage by close relatives. However, this could not solve these problems at all. The marriage of close relatives would bring more problems.


    However, with the Bloodline Divine Weapon, this situation might improve.


    After a long period of nourishment and refinement, the divine weapon had already contained a large amount of bloodline power. If there was a suitable technique, this bloodline power should be used to strengthen the bloodline power in the bodies of the descendants of the bloodline.


    In fact, if he could develop some knight family techniques in the future, he might be able to use his bloodline and divine weapons as the foundation to connect the divine weapons of the knight family with their descendants and form a sustainable ecosystem of knights.


    The knights at the top of the pyramid used their divine weapons to radiate the divine weapons of their descendants. The stronger the cultivation of their descendants, the stronger they would be.


    In this way, it was similar to the Divine Tower of a high-level primordial soul wizard.


    ¡°Wonderful.¡±


    Levi felt more and more that if this idea was successful, it might be able to fundamentally improve the situation of the weak knights.


    This was only a preliminary idea. If he wanted to develop it, many problems needed to be solved. It was not something Levi could complete with his current realm. Perhaps he still needed a lot of wizard knowledge.


    Levi kept the Crimson Dragon Slash back into the Bloodline Seed to nurture it.


    ¡°I wonder who will be the first soul to die under my Crimson Dragon Slash Sword.¡± Levi was in a good mood.


    He opened the proficiency panel. When the Crimson Dragon Slash was successfully refined, there seemed to be some changes in the panel interface.


    Levi¡ª


    Crimson Emperor Dragon Breathing Technique: Level 13 (189,032/500,000). Special Effect: Fire Dragon¡¯s true form (Level 1); Exclusive Weapon: Crimson Dragon Slash (Level 1: 1/1,000).


    [Crimson Dragon Slash: An exclusive weapon used to carry the Crimson Emperor Dragon¡¯s strength and will. It can increase the attack power of the owner of the Crimson Emperor Dragon¡¯s bloodline. You can gradually increase the power of your exclusive weapon through bloodline nourishment and battle coordination. You can increase the upper limit of the exclusive weapon¡¯s quality by adding higher-level materials through Forging.]


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Levi looked at the proficiency panel thoughtfully.


    ¡°Divine Weapons also have their growth path. Through bloodlines and battles, they can increase the power of Divine Weapons, but this increase is not unlimited.


    ¡°If I want to break through the upper limit of the divine weapon, I need to break through the limit just like the breathing technique. The way to break through the limit of the divine weapon is to add higher-level materials and reforge it!¡±


    Levi put away the panel and exhaled a hot breath.


    The growth of a Divine Weapon was not something that could be accomplished in a day. It also required a lot of effort and could not be rushed.


    As long as it was nurtured in his body at all times, within the growth limit, the Divine Weapon could grow on its own and gradually increase its power. Levi did not have to worry about it.


    If it was complemented by suitable battle coordination, it could speed up this process.


    Furthermore, other than the Crimson Emperor Dragon, the other breathing techniques would have their unique divine weapons.


    However, other divine weapons that were exclusive to breathing techniques might not necessarily be swords.


    That was because different breathing techniques had different characteristics. If the characteristics of the weapon and the attributes of the breathing technique were not compatible, it would not work.


    The Crimson Emperor Dragon mainly focused on strength and killing. Therefore, it used the sword as a divine weapon to increase the user¡¯s attack power.


    The Golden Snake focused on defense. If Levi forged a sword, he would not be able to use the power of the Golden Snake.


    ¡°A divine weapon suitable for a Golden Snake should be a shield or armor.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Levi was enlightened.


    The next day, Levi opened the proficiency panel and found that the proficiency level of the Crimson Dragon Slash had increased from 1 point yesterday to 2 points.


    ¡°If we let nature take its course, does one day mean one point? It should take about three years to advance to level 2. It¡¯s alright, but it takes more than ten years to advance from level 2 to level 3. From then on, every advancement of the divine weapon would take decades¡­


    ¡°Therefore, just relying on natural nourishment shouldn¡¯t be enough. I still have to increase the cultivation speed in other aspects. In the future, I have to try the path of battle coordination.¡±


    Levi pondered.

 Chapter 803 - Chapter 803: Divine Weapon Family, Panel Interface Changes! (2)

    Chapter 803: Divine Weapon Family, Panel Interface Changes! (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    In the following days, Levi would pay attention to the changes in the Crimson Dragon Slash every day.


    This feeling was like being pregnant for ten months. This feeling of growing up together was not bad.


    Apart from cultivating, Levi began to record the process of forging and refining divine weapons.


    At the same time, Levi also started deciphering the crimson runes on the Crimson Emperor Dragon Totem of the Crimson Dragon Slash Sword.


    These runes were not created by Levi. He felt that¡­ they should have existed. They were runes hidden in the Crimson Emperor Dragon¡¯s bloodline.


    After preliminary research, Levi discovered that these runes might be the key to the transcendent power of the Crimson Emperor Dragon.


    He temporarily called them Bloodline Runes.


    To a certain extent, these bloodline runes were similar to the genes of his previous life.


    By arranging these bloodline runes in a suitable way, they might be able to produce an effect similar to that of spells.


    If he could decipher it, perhaps he could integrate the bloodline runes with the wizard¡¯s spell runes and form his own ¡°Levi¡¯s unique path of knights and wizards¡±.


    Time was like an arrow, and the sun and moon were like shuttles.


    In the blink of an eye, half a year had passed.


    Holy Brilliance Calendar Year 1098, Month of Beginning.


    Levi¡¯s compilation of knowledge on the Divine Weapon system was also completed.


    In front of Levi were three specially-made books.


    Primary Understanding of Bloodline Divine Weapons, Primary Understanding of Bloodline Runes, Introduction to Bloodline Dharma Body.


    These three books were Levi¡¯s summary and summary of some of his insights on knight cultivation over the years, and then formed a systematic knowledge system.


    Among them, the Introduction to the Bloodline Dharma Body was some adjustments and modifications to the previous Black Devil Blade. With Levi¡¯s current Black Devil Blade realm, he could analyze the first stage of this dual cultivation technique that fused spirit and bloodline in his own way.


    This technique had a high threshold because not only did it require the bloodline power in one¡¯s body, but it also required one¡¯s spiritual force. It was destined to be an elite technique that only a few people could cultivate.


    The entry-level content was divided into three levels.


    The first and second levels were Blood Qi Outburst and Blood Qi Separation respectively. It required the cultivation of a grand knight and relatively outstanding mental strength. Generally speaking, the level of low-level apprentice wizards was the best.


    Originally, the Black Devil Blade Technique contained Black Gas Outburst and Black Gas Separation. Now, it seemed that blood qi was more suitable than black gas.


    Previously, due to the limitations of a knight¡¯s vision, they could only see the appearance. They called the black strength born after advancing to a knight black gas.


    However, in fact, after legendary, the strength was no longer purely black. It could be said that every breathing technique had its own color label.


    Blood qi referred to the strength stimulated by bloodline power and relied on the physical body. The more bloodline power a knight had, the purer their blood qi would be!


    The first two levels were the most basic use of blood qi, it was not difficult.


    Starting from the third level, he began to condense the Bloodline Dharma Body with his heart as the foundation. This Bloodline Dharma Body was different from Levi¡¯s current one. It was only the lowest level and probably had the outline of a Bloodline Dharma Body.


    At this stage, a mid-level apprentice wizard¡¯s spiritual force level was needed, which was only 5 points of spiritual force. It was not a problem for a legendary knight to cultivate. After all, there was a certain requirement for spiritual force to break through the key point of legendary.


    Levi had only written three levels of this book. After that, not many people in the entire Twilight Knights could reach it. They could not learn it even if they made it up.


    Hence, Levi was not worried that the Church¡¯s disciples would starve their masters to death. With the panel, no one else could catch up to him.


    His current bloodline avatar should be at the sixth level.


    Levi¡ª


    Bloodline Dharma Body: Level 6 (37,890/40,000)


    After Levi gave birth to the Divine Weapon, he realized that he seemed to have the right to change the name of the skill on the panel.


    Therefore, in order to be appropriate, he changed the original Black Devil Blade to Bloodline Dharma Body.


    However, the cultivation of the Bloodline Dharma Body became more and more difficult. Even Levi could not break through to level 7.


    Other than the ¡°Introduction to the Bloodline Dharma Body¡± book, the other two books were about the analysis of the Bloodline Divine Weapon and Bloodline Runes.


    The threshold for these two was even higher. Without reaching the Blood Source realm, it was impossible to understand them.


    Hence, Levi¡¯s compilation was mainly for his revision. It was still too early for the other members to reach this realm.


    He planned to place the Introduction to the Bloodline Dharma Body book in the Twilight Knights after returning to the human world for the core members to cultivate.


    After coming out of seclusion, Levi received a few messages in the mailbox of the wizard tower.


    [Nether Capital¡¯s inner city mansion (wizard tower) has a big promotion. The price is as low as 100 Aether Stones per square meter¡ªOfficial mail from the City Lord Manor of Nether Capital.]


    ¡°Pfft, you¡¯re here to cut leeks again. Earning the money of commoner wizards like us? No way!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Levi destroyed the message.


    [Beautiful witch¡¯s home service, all kinds of styles, poses, and entertainment methods¡ªDancer¡¯s Tavern]


    Levi looked at Algerta, who was practicing her sword, and felt that it was better to be a beautiful, adorable, and natural white wolf girl who had no plastic surgery.


    The last letter was from the Rose Witch. There was a pink rose painted on the letter.


    The letter said that the Letney Family was currently investigating the cause of Lehger Leo¡¯s death. They suspected that Lady Whitewater had murdered her husband, so they were now looking for her.

 Chapter 804 - Chapter 804: Divine Weapon Family, Panel Interface Changes! (3)

    Chapter 804: Divine Weapon Family, Panel Interface Changes! (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Rose also told Levi to be careful and not get involved in this matter.


    It was said that not only Lehger Leo¡¯s father, but even a primordial soul wizard of the Letney Family was furious.


    After all, Lehger Leo¡¯s talent was not bad even in a wizard family. He was only 150 years old, but he was already a third-circle senior wizard. He had mastered two innate spells, and it was certain that he would become a Fourth-Circle Wizard in the future.


    At the same time, the Rose Witch also expressed her fear of the Nightmare World in the letter. She felt that one day, she would be pulled into that terrifying nightmare and disappear from the Wizard World, never to see Newt again.


    Rose Witch did not dare to tell Newt about this. That would only mean that another pitiful person would be worried about her.


    Therefore, she could only communicate with Levi to alleviate her anxiety.


    Levi could understand this. The Man-Faced Spider alone was enough to give them a hard time.


    It was hard to imagine how many powerful existences there were in that unknown and terrifying Nightmare World.


    The disappearance of the Dreamland Steeple, the disappearance of the Ashen Lord in the Ashen World, and the invasion of the Ashen World, turning the Ashen World into an apocalyptic wasteland¡­


    All of this seemed to have something to do with the Nightmare World.


    Levi wrote back that there was no point in being blindly afraid. When wizards encountered difficulties, they should not be afraid and had to face them bravely. All fear was caused by insufficient strength.


    The Rose Witch¡¯s current plan was to wait for the Flower Witch to return. On the other hand, she had to work hard to improve herself and advance to a higher realm as soon as possible.


    Levi walked out of the wizard tower and took the potions he had refined during this period to the Witch¡¯s Family.


    Suddenly, he felt a few streams of light flying over his head.


    As far as Levi knew, other than primordial soul wizards, only the enforcers with special privileges could fly in the Nether Capital.


    ¡°Looks like something happened.¡±


    Levi murmured in his heart.


    He watched as the stream of light left and arrived at the Witch¡¯s Family.


    The little witch, Kelly, was sleeping on top of a thick book.


    Celia, on the other hand, was reading. She smiled when Levi arrived.


    ¡°Your Excellency Celia, I saw enforcers flying over. Did something happen?¡± Levi asked. If Nether Capital was going to be finished, he had to prepare to escape in advance.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. I just heard that an enforcer killed a disciple of a large family in the Nether Capital yesterday and escaped overnight,¡± Celia said.


    ¡°Wow, to commit murder in the Nether Capital. Does this person want to die?¡± Levi said in surprise.


    After all, Nether Capital was a city guarded by more than one primordial soul wizard.


    ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ It¡¯s said that the disciple of the family who was killed was a core disciple of a sixth-circle wizard family in the Star Sea who had a primordial soul wizard. He was extremely talented and was a third-circle senior. He was not far from the fourth-circle. He even received the [Truth Oddity¡ªWater Dragon¡¯s Song] from the primordial soul wizard. For some reason, this news of obtaining the Truth Oddity was targeted by people with ulterior motives. Now, he has nothing. It¡¯s too tragic. If he digests the Truth Oddity and combines it with a breakthrough potion, he should be able to advance to the fourth-circle.¡±


    Celia felt a wave of pity. To her, although she was a disciple of the House of Witches, she was too far away from a legendary thing like the Truth Oddity.


    ¡°What? Truth Oddity? There¡¯s actually such a thing in the Wizard World now?¡± Levi was shocked.


    He had also heard of the Truth Oddity. It was said that it was a natural thing born from the will of the truth, so the wizards called it the Truth Oddity.


    This Truth Oddity had endless uses. The most direct and brutal use was to increase the probability of breaking through when a wizard advanced. Moreover, this could be superimposed with the breakthrough potion!


    It could be said that with Levi¡¯s current talent, he did not even need to prepare a breakthrough potion to have a 100% success rate when he was a low-level wizard. Even ordinary Children of Chaos had a high chance of success.


    So far, the Truth Oddities could be divided into six categories: Earth, Sky, Morning Star, Bright Moon, Bright Sun, and Legendary.


    The higher the quality of the Truth Oddity, the higher the probability of breaking through, and the higher the realm it could be used for.


    For example, Earth and Sky could only work on low-level and Intermediate Wizards. It had little effect on high-level wizards.


    But even so, the Truth Oddity was still the most precious thing in the Wizard World. It could be said that there was no other.


    If a wizard could digest the Truth Oddity, other than increasing the probability of breaking through, they could also slightly improve their elemental affinity talent and increase the power of their spells.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    It was said that some Truth Oddities could even give birth to a wizard¡¯s talent for ordinary people without talent, giving birth to a special second talent for some wizards.


    This was a real item that could change one¡¯s fate. Those who could obtain it were all the children of luck, the protagonists of legendary novels.


    However, there were very few Truth Oddities. They required luck to be born, and many of them were non-renewable resources.


    It could be said that after such a long period of development and plundering in the Wizard World, even the lowest-grade Truth Oddities were extinct in the Wizard World.


    There were only some Shadow Realms that had yet to be discovered or secret realms that had been lost for a long time. There might also be a few Truth Oddities.

 Chapter 805 - Chapter 805: Divine Weapon Family, Panel Interface Changes! (4)

    Chapter 805: Divine Weapon Family, Panel Interface Changes! (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    That was why Levi was so surprised.


    ¡°The Water Dragon¡¯s Song was accidentally obtained by the primordial soul wizard of the wizard family when he was traveling in the Multidimensional Plane. It should be very beneficial to the cultivation of the Ocean Faction.¡± Celia¡¯s eyes were filled with envy. She was also from the Ocean Faction. With this thing, even she could break through to the fourth-circle. At that time, her status in the Witch¡¯s Family would increase greatly and she would be directly in the upper-middle class.


    ¡°I see.¡± Levi shook her head. After chanting an incantation, he arrived at the Witch¡¯s Family¡¯s base camp.


    He estimated that in the following period of time, there would be many armies from Nether Capital and Star Sea searching for the Truth Oddity.


    Even Levi would be lying if he said that he wasn¡¯t tempted. However, he knew that this Truth Mysterious Treasure was a hot potato. He didn¡¯t want to be sucked into the whirlpool.


    ¡°With my current talent and the breakthrough potion, the probability of successfully breaking through to the fourth-circle should be more than 60%. Moreover, I still have the Divine Ring Tower to assist in the spiritual force liquefaction. The success rate is almost 70%. I don¡¯t have to force the Truth Oddity¡­¡±


    On the demonic tree, the Immortal Banyan Dragon, Lady Idrasala, was still sleeping.


    This was the daily life of pure-blooded dragons. They were born with 100% dragon blood purity. As long as they grew up step by step and did not die prematurely, they could grow from a young dragon to a strong dragon comparable to a Ninth-Circle Wizard.


    Of course, the price to pay was that it was very difficult for pure-blooded Dragon Clans to give birth. There were very few of them. Most of the people who remained in the world were mixed-blood dragon clans.


    The Magic Potion Cabin.


    Madam Triss was drinking tea and had a charming temperament. Her slender and fair legs protruded from the sleeping robe and rested on the other jade leg. Under the wide sleeping robe, she looked extremely beautiful.


    Looking at the charming Madam Triss, it was hard to imagine that she was an old witch who was hundreds of years old.


    ¡°Levi, our cooperation can be considered perfect, but our friendship won¡¯t end because of this.


    ¡°I¡¯m very satisfied with the quality of the potions you made. A pharmacist genius like you shouldn¡¯t be buried by those old rules.


    ¡°Therefore, I specially applied to the Witch Lord to arrange an assessment for you. If you can pass, you can become an external wizard of the Witch¡¯s Family.


    ¡°Although the external wizard is not part of the Witch¡¯s Family, there are still some benefits that you can enjoy. Of course, in terms of publicity, you are still not a member of the Witch¡¯s Family. If you cause trouble outside in the future, we will not acknowledge your identity¡­


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Madam Triss asked with a smile, confident and unhurried.


    Joining the Witch¡¯s Family was probably an irresistible temptation to any male wizard in the Endless Sea.


    After all, this was one of the six towers that represented the highest level of the Endless Sea. It was one of the six permanent council members of the Star Tower, and it was the ¡°six giants¡± mentioned by countless Endless Sea wizards.


    What¡¯s more, all of them were beautiful and powerful witches¡­ It was simply a man¡¯s paradise.


    She believed that Levi would not refuse.


    ¡°Thank you, Madam Triss. I want to ask, what do I need to do for the wizard tower to become an external wizard of the Witch¡¯s Family? There¡¯s no such thing as a free lunch in this world. I know this,¡± Levi asked.


    Recent realities had made Levi realize that it was best to find a backer before he rose.


    Whether it was the inheritance of knowledge or resources, he could not do without the support of an ancient and powerful organization.


    Take the potion ingredients for example. Even if Levi had a small plane in the Ancient Saint Empire, the exploration of the plane would take a long time. Moreover, different planes had their own unique resources. Many of the potion formulas of the Wizard World were based on the unique ingredients of the Wizard World. It was a long process to find substitute ingredients.


    This was also the reason why Levi had yet to develop the Purification Elixir that he had been longing for. There was no Saint Fruit in the Wizard World at all, not since ancient times! That thing should be a specialty of the Othar Dimension.


    He had spent decades just to find a substitute ingredient for the Saint Fruit, but he had yet to succeed.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°You will join as an external pharmacist. Therefore, your mission in the Witch¡¯s Family is to study and refine potions. I won¡¯t let you participate in dangerous combat missions, although I know your strength is not bad¡­ Moreover, in most cases, external pharmacists don¡¯t need to be stationed in the base camp for a long time. They only need to complete missions regularly. Between you and us, it¡¯s a more intimate cooperation and win-win relationship.¡± Madam Triss said with a smile.


    ¡°May I ask when the assessment will begin so that I can make some preparations?¡± Levi asked. He had been convinced.


    If the terms of the final contract were like this, it would not be bad. It would not delay his matters and he could even exchange resources from the organization.


    ¡°Our Witch¡¯s Family values the independent research and innovation ability of pharmacists more. If you have an original potion formula, you can hand it to me. I will judge it and give you bonus points. The official assessment will be held three days later,¡± said Madam Triss.


    ¡°Madam, I have an original potion called the Water of Eve. It can be used to eliminate the side effects of the Transformation Spell.¡± Levi took out a potion and handed it to Triss.

 Chapter 806 - Chapter 806: Divine Weapon Family, Panel Interface Changes! (5)

    Chapter 806: Divine Weapon Family, Panel Interface Changes! (5)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Triss took it and observed it for a while. After opening it, she smelled it.


    She smiled and nodded. ¡°Although it¡¯s only a first-circle potion, it¡¯s ingenious. Very few wizards have paid attention to the side effects of the Transformation Spell before. I can tell that you¡¯re a very meticulous wizard.


    ¡°By the way, if you join the Witch¡¯s Family, you can hand over some original spells or potion formulas to the organization. The organization will give you a certain reward. After the war ends, we can also help you apply for a [Scholar] seat in the parliament. You can also obtain a certain percentage of the authorization fee.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great. Thank you, Madam Triss!¡± Levi retreated excitedly.


    ¡°What a cute little wizard.¡± Watching Levi disappear, Madam Triss licked her lips and muttered to herself.


    Three days later.


    Levi passed the assessment without any suspense.


    In fact, with Madam Triss around, it was a confirmed fact that he had become an external pharmacist.


    Just like that, Levi became a member of the Witch¡¯s Family.


    He had obtained a permanent Witch Medal. With this medal, Levi could return to the Witch¡¯s Family base camp through incantations within the 12 Witch Cities. It was extremely convenient.


    The first thing Levi did after becoming an external member was to go to the witch shop in the Witch¡¯s Family.


    He had joined the Witch¡¯s Family for this thing.


    Seeing that it was a male wizard who came in, the witch in the witch shop was slightly surprised.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Levi, an external wizard from the Witch¡¯s Family. This is my medal.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since a new member joined us. It seems that you have some strong points in some aspects.¡± The witch sighed.


    Levi smiled and immediately started browsing the list of shops.


    In the end, he found his target item.


    [1 portion of Immortal Banyan Dragon Bloodline Essence: Price: 100,000 Aether Stones (No Stock)]


    The Witch¡¯s Family was different from other wizard organizations. There were no points or merit points in it. The currency used was the Aether Stone.


    ¡°A portion of the Immortal Banyan Dragon¡¯s bloodline essence costs 100,000 Aether Stones? Sorry to disturb you. It¡¯s so expensive, but there¡¯s no stock¡­¡±


    Levi originally wanted to use the Immortal Banyan Dragon¡¯s blood to refine the Golden Snake¡¯s secret medicine in the future to test its effect. However, he realized that he was overthinking.


    The bloodline of a pure-blooded Dragon Clan was a top-grade material for refining many high-level potions. In the Wizard World, it was undoubtedly a treasure.


    After consulting with the store manager, Levi learned that the Witch¡¯s Family had signed an agreement with the Immortal Banyan Dragon. The Immortal Banyan Dragon would take the initiative to provide the Witch¡¯s Family with 10 portions of bloodline essence every year. The Witch¡¯s Family also had to pay a considerable price, which was why the price was so high.


    If this was in the outside world, the price would only be higher. After all, there were still some discounts for the members of the organization.


    To the Immortal Banyan Dragon, although she was big, refining a portion of bloodline essence consumed a lot of energy. She needed a long time to recover, so she could only provide ten portions a year.


    Levi only had 100,000 Aether Stones on him now. He could only buy one bloodline essence.


    ¡°The essence of the Immortal Banyan Dragon¡¯s bloodline must have been taken by those primordial soul wizards. Ordinary wizards can¡¯t buy it even if they have money. Sigh¡­¡±


    He did not dwell on it anymore. He settled for the next best thing and exchanged for some potion materials and some low-level spells.


    He left 50,000 Aether Stones for emergencies.


    ¡°Sigh, I don¡¯t have any money after all.¡±


    Compared to Levi¡¯s meager income, his consumption was too terrifying.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to sell a Lake Fairy Potion.¡±


    Two years passed in a flash.


    Holy Brilliance Calendar Year 1100, Month of Flowers.


    Levi was now 110 years old.


    After all these years of cultivating potions, his cultivation speed of the Aether Meditation Art was much faster.


    Levi¡¯s Spiritual Power had reached 150 points.


    His spell power had also reached the upper limit of 6,000 points.


    He was already halfway through his mental power cultivation as a Third-Circle Wizard.


    ¡°I advanced to the third-circle at the age of 80. Now that 30 years have passed, I¡¯m only halfway through the third-circle. Cultivation after the middle-level is indeed difficult.


    ¡°However, to be able to have 150 points of spiritual force at the age of 110 was rare even in large wizards families.


    ¡°From the looks of it, it is not a problem for my spiritual force to reach 200 points before I am 150 years old. If he was lucky, he could advance to the fourth-circle.


    ¡°Compared to Lehger Leo, who was nurtured by a top-notch wizard family since young, I¡¯m not bad either. After all, my path as a wizard started a little late and I missed the best time.


    ¡°Of course, before that, I still have to master three innate spells. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be at a disadvantage in the future.¡±


    Levi opened the proficiency panel.


    Levi¡ª


    Meditation Art: Aether Meditation Art (third-circle): Level 9 (1/150,000), Special Effect: Aether Dominance.


    Spell: Fire Dragon Tribulation (First Talent): Level 8 (1/100,000)


    Breathing technique: Crimson Emperor Dragon breathing technique (First Transformation of the Blood Source): Level 13 (220,001/500,000), Special Effect: Flame Dragon¡¯s true form (Level 1); Exclusive Weapon: Crimson Dragon Slash (Level 2: 1/5000).


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°The name editing and tidying function of this panel interface is quite good. I can clearly see the corresponding realm of the skill.¡±


    Ever since Levi discovered that he could name himself, he had tidied his panel.


    This way, he would be more comfortable looking at the proficiency panel in the future.


    However, his greatest gain from these two years of seclusion was still that ¡°Fire Dragon Tribulation¡± spell.


    Using the third-circle spell ¡°Fire Dragon Guide¡± that he had bought from Jacob as the foundation, he fused it with the low-level Burning Faction spell that he already had and created this top-grade spell.

 Chapter 807 - Chapter 807: Divine Weapon Family, Panel Interface Changes! (6)

    Chapter 807: Divine Weapon Family, Panel Interface Changes! (6)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Now, in Levi¡¯s mind, on the wall of the first level of the Divine Ring Tower, he could see a model structure formed by spell runes similar to the Divine Dragon in his previous life, entrenched on the Divine Tower.


    As the Divine Tower spun, the Flame Divine Dragon seemed to be about to soar into the sky.


    This was his first innate spell.


    Fire Dragon Tribulation!


    He left the wizard tower.


    Levi came to the surface of the sea outside the Nether Capital and found a deserted place.


    He put on his monocle. He didn¡¯t chant. With just a thought, the Flame Divine Dragon on the Divine Ring Tower seemed to come alive.


    In the next moment, as surging spell power surged into the spell model, a blurry five-clawed fire dragon appeared on Levi¡¯s fingertip. It grew in the wind and turned into a ten-meter-long fire dragon that flew out of his hand.


    In an instant, the divine dragon flew five miles away and exploded in the air with a dragon roar.


    Boom!


    Flames lit up the distant sea. The sea was roasted, and white smoke rose.


    ¡®That¡¯s a long-range spell,¡¯ Levi exclaimed inwardly.


    He then let the fire dragon level explode around him.


    On the frame, the number of attack strength appeared.


    [32 Cas]


    ¡°The power of the level 8 Fire Dragon Tribulation is already about the same as the maximum Sun Flame Explosion. If it¡¯s at the maximum of level 9, it can definitely reach the theoretical maximum of third-circle spells! Coupled with my Aether Dominance Special Effect, the power of the Fire Dragon Tribulation has already touched the level of fourth-circle spells.¡±


    ¡°Before the birth of innate spells, a wizard¡¯s casting tempo is easily interrupted by chanting, and innate spells have become a wizard¡¯s instinctive skill. Instant casting is also very powerful. Ordinary spells, unless they are spells with special functions, basically have very few opportunities to appear after the birth of innate spells.¡±


    Now, Levi had finally become a qualified Third-Circle Wizard.


    Back in Nether Capital.


    Witch¡¯s Family.


    Celia looked at Levi, who was in a good mood, and smiled. ¡°Sir Levi, it looks like you¡¯ve made a breakthrough.¡±


    Levi nodded slightly. ¡°It¡¯s just a small breakthrough. It¡¯s not worth mentioning.¡±


    ¡°Has anything happened in Nether Capital recently?¡± Levi asked casually.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing much. There are primordial soul wizards guarding this place. Ordinary dark wizards won¡¯t dare to cause trouble at all¡­ However, that Truth Oddity seems to have been snatched away by a fourth-circle dark wizard in the end. Those Third-Circle Wizards who participated in the competition suffered heavy casualties¡­ Fortunately, I know my limits. Such a treasure is destined not to be mine,¡± Celia said lazily.


    ¡®I knew it. I knew that even the lowest-level Truth Oddity could alarm a Fourth-Circle Wizard¡­¡¯ Levi thought to himself. It seemed that he was right not to participate.


    After mastering innate spells, he finally understood why the number of innate spells one had mastered could differentiate between ordinary wizards and senior wizards after reaching the third-circle.


    Every time a wizard mastered an innate spell, it was a qualitative leap. The difference between them was unimaginable without reaching this level.


    ¡°Celia, I have something to do recently. I need to apply for leave from the organization. Please inform Madam Triss.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Alright, Sir Levi. Be careful when you go out.¡± Celia nodded.


    ¡°Sir Levi, please be careful,¡± the little witch, Kelly, repeated.


    Levi smiled and turned to leave. He went to the wizard tower to pack up.


    He called his subordinates from the fur clan and left Nether Capital.


    It had been many years since he had returned to the human world. He had to go back.

 Chapter 808 - Chapter 808: Crimson Dragon Slays the Heavens! (1)

    Chapter 808: Crimson Dragon Slays the Heavens! (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Endless Sea.


    In the inner sea region, on a deserted island.


    Underground, there was a simple cave abode. Simple arrays were set up around it.


    Lady Whitewater was meditating.


    Suddenly, beads of sweat appeared on her forehead, and she suddenly woke up.


    After waking up, she panted heavily, her chest heaving as if she had just experienced some kind of nightmare.


    ¡°Even meditation is affected now¡­¡± Lady Whitewater muttered to herself.


    Just now, when she was meditating, she dreamed of the strange world with cracks in the dark red sky and flowing magma.


    ¡°Nightmare¡­¡±


    She did not expect that the power from that strange existence would be so lingering.


    At first, she only had nightmares when she slept, and it was difficult for her to wake up from them.


    Later, she used meditation as a substitute for sleep and finally avoided nightmares.


    Just as she thought that everything was over, even her meditation would fall into a nightmare.


    Lady Whitewater was about to go crazy.


    She took the calming medicine and stood on the deserted island. She looked at the blue sky and despair and helplessness filled her heart.


    In the clouds high in the sky.


    The Flying Shark tore through the air.


    It had been two months since Levi had left Nether Capital.


    He returned to the inner sea region.


    However, before leaving the human world, he still had to make a trip to the Yellow Earth Continent.


    He wanted to see if Dinos had broken through the legendary barrier.


    At Lion King City on the Yellow Earth Continent.


    When Levi¡¯s figure descended, Lyon immediately sensed it.


    ¡°Sir Levi, are you looking for Dinos?¡± Lyon asked.


    Levi nodded.


    Not long after, Dinos appeared in front of Levi excitedly.


    ¡°Senior, I¡¯ve broken through the legendary barrier.¡±


    ¡°Well done, it seems like you have been working hard in your cultivation. I know a place that is suitable for you to cultivate the path of knights. If you are interested, I can bring you there.¡± Levi said.


    Dinos readily agreed. In the Wizard World, other than Emperor Mu, he had no one to communicate with.


    Now that Emperor Mu was nowhere to be found, he was even more lonely.


    Dinos looked at Lyon and said solemnly, ¡°Father, I¡¯m going to cultivate with Sir Levi.¡±


    Old Golden Lion smiled. ¡°Go ahead. Just come home often when you have time.¡±


    Originally, Old Golden Lion wanted Dinos to inherit the family business, but now it seemed that he could not count on Dinos. Dinos was obsessed with knight cultivation.


    Fortunately, he had enough children and did not lack heirs.


    As for the Giant Tree Secret Realm, Levi did not go there again. Ms. Marlene and the others would probably not leave the Wizard World for the time being.


    In short, at this stage, the human world was not a suitable place for wizards to cultivate.


    Inside the Flying Shark, Dinos observed the interior of the airship and said, ¡°Senior, your airship is really good. Tell me the price and I¡¯ll give up.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know the price. Someone gave it to me.¡±


    ¡°Well, if only I had friends like that.¡±


    The outer sea region, Area 9.


    In Black Crow Tower of the Black Fire Island.


    The fourth-circle senior wizard, Black-Eyed Crow Modi, was a powerhouse ranked eighth on the Dark List.


    This place was heavily guarded. There were six Third-Circle Wizards alone.


    With this powerful force, Modi became the ruler of Area 9.


    On the top floor of the Black Crow Tower, Modi was chatting with another Fourth-Circle Wizard.


    This dark wizard¡¯s name was Otac¨ªlio. He was a member of the high-level dark wizard organization Immersed Ancient Castle and was ranked tenth on the Dark List in the outer sea region.


    Immersed Ancient Castle was also an ancient dark wizard organization. Their base was located in a bottomless abyss somewhere in the Endless Sea. It was said that there was an ancient city that was drowned there.


    Otac¨ªlio looked at Modi with a calm gaze, but he was secretly looking forward to it.


    ¡°Sir Modi didn¡¯t lie to me, right? Did you really obtain a Truth Oddity?¡±


    ¡°Otac¨ªlio, we¡¯re old friends. Why would I lie to you? Look¡­¡±


    At some point, a small blue water dragon had appeared in Modi¡¯s hand. At a glance, it seemed to be formed from ordinary spells.


    However, if one took a closer look, they would discover that the water dragon¡¯s body contained extremely rich elemental power and some traces of charm that contained the truth of the world. After looking at it for a long time, it was as if one was immersed in a turbulent water world.


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed a Truth Oddity. Sir Modi, name a price. I¡¯m here to buy it sincerely. You¡¯re from the Burning Faction. No matter how good this Truth Oddity is, it probably won¡¯t be of much use to you,¡± Otac¨ªlio said.


    ¡°I heard that you obtained the Wizard Tool of that wizard family in the battle against a wizard family some time ago. If my information is correct, that Wizard Tool should be from the Burning Faction¡­¡± Modi said with a smile.


    ¡°You even know this? As expected of the Black-Eyed Crow¡­¡± Otac¨ªlio frowned.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He thought for a moment and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I did obtain a fifth-circle Wizard Tool.¡±


    With a wave of his hand, a circular Wizard Tool appeared in midair and slowly spun.


    This Wizard Tool was like a long flame snake with its head and tail connected. As soon as it appeared, it made the Modi wizard tower emit a scorching heat.


    ¡°Hehe, this is the precious treasure of the Cartier wizard family, the fifth-circle Wizard Tool, the Fire Ouroboros. Why? Do you want to use that wizard item to exchange for my fifth-circle Wizard Tool?¡± Otac¨ªlio said in a low voice.


    Modi nodded. ¡°You¡¯re from the Ocean Faction, so you can¡¯t use this Wizard Tool. You can only sell it for money. Instead of that, let¡¯s make a deal. It¡¯s the best of both worlds.¡±

 Chapter 809 - Chapter 809: Crimson Dragon Slays the Heavens! (2)

    Chapter 809: Crimson Dragon Slays the Heavens! (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Otac¨ªlio analyzed the pros and cons and slowly said, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible, but your Wizard Tool is only of the lowest quality. It¡¯s still a little difficult to exchange for my fifth-circle Wizard Tool¡­ You also know that after the third-circle, Wizard Tool is getting rarer and rarer. Most Fourth-Circle Wizards like you and I in the Endless Sea are still using third-circle Wizard Tools.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, in terms of rarity, this Wizard Tool of mine is even more precious than your fifth-circle Wizard Tool. You can still buy a fifth-circle Wizard Tool with money. However, if you miss out on this Wizard Tool, you won¡¯t be able to get it anymore. If not for the fact that I can¡¯t use it, why would I let you have it? Instead, you despise my Wizard Tool,¡± Modi said with a cold smile.


    Otac¨ªlio thought for a moment.


    Indeed, in terms of the long-term impact on cultivation, the Wizard Tool was still better. There was still a chance of obtaining a fifth-circle Wizard Tool when he advanced to the fifth-circle.


    However, that might not be the case for the Truth Oddity. Most importantly, he did not have the confidence to advance to the fifth-circle without it.


    Thinking of this, he said, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s a deal. Let¡¯s sign a contract. Don¡¯t play any tricks and don¡¯t mention our deal to anyone.¡±


    Fire Ouroboros Modi smiled and nodded in agreement.


    After that, the two of them signed a contract. Modi obtained the Fire Ouroboros, while Otac¨ªlio obtained the Truth Oddity Water Dragon¡¯s Song.


    ¡°In that case, both of us can be considered to have won. Happy cooperation, my friend.¡± Modi smiled.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± After getting the Water Dragon¡¯s Song, Otac¨ªlio left in a hurry, obviously worried that Modi would do something bad.


    Modi stood at the top of the wizard tower, holding the Fire Ouroboros in his hand. He looked into the distance with a mocking expression.


    ¡°I spent so much effort to obtain this Wizard Tool. How can I let you take it away for real? The fifth-circle Wizard Tool is mine, and the Wizard Tool¡­ is also mine!¡±


    Realm of Ice.


    In a stronghold of the Frost Giant Resistance.


    Elsa was using medicine to heal Emperor Mu¡¯s wounds.


    ¡°With my physique, these are just superficial wounds. You don¡¯t have to worry so much.¡± Emperor Mu coughed and said in embarrassment. This scene reminded him of the scene when his wife applied medicine to him in the Tuva Empire.


    ¡°It¡¯s always good to be careful,¡± Elsa said softly as she glanced at Emperor Mu.


    ¡°Thank you. When the war is over, I will bring you to find the organization and meet our commander.¡± Emperor Mu smiled and revealed his white teeth.


    Elsa nodded. After meeting Emperor Mu, she suddenly felt that she finally had a companion in this vast snowfield.


    This feeling was really good.


    Moreover, after interacting with Emperor Mu for so many years, Elsa felt that she seemed to have some special feelings or dependence on the man in front of her.


    However, Emperor Mu didn¡¯t seem to have noticed it until now, or rather, he pretended not to know¡­


    He kept talking about the commander. It was obvious how important this commander was to Emperor Mu.


    ¡°What kind of man can make Emperor Mu so obsessed with him?¡±


    At the Endless Sea.


    After picking up Dinos, Levi quickly rushed in the direction of the Hundred-Eyed Demon Territory.


    The flying ship continued to move forward at a constant speed.


    ¡°Commander, where are we going now?¡±


    ¡°To the human world.¡±


    ¡°The human world¡­ I haven¡¯t been there yet. I also want to go back to the human world and see the place where the lionheart knight lived.¡±


    ¡°Compared to the Wizard World, the elemental power in the human world is very thin. However, it doesn¡¯t have much of an impact on cultivating the path of knights. As long as you have secret medicine, you can cultivate anywhere.¡±


    Levi and Dinos chatted.


    Suddenly, his Intuition sensed that a wizard was rapidly approaching his airship.


    At the same time, Danger Perception was also reminding him.


    ¡°There¡¯s a dark wizard here. Dinos, prepare for battle.¡±


    Dinos immediately stood up, looking eager to try. He had just broken through to the second step of knighthood and also wanted to test his current strength.


    Before long, Levi¡¯s Flying Shark was surrounded by a group of red-robed wizards.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Red Robe Association¡­ Be careful, commander! This is a relatively famous dark wizard organization in recent years. It¡¯s said that their president is a Fourth-Circle Wizard and is ranked 23rd on the Dark List,¡± Dinos reminded with a solemn expression.


    He was too unlucky. Not long after he left home, he encountered dark wizards in the outer ring of the sea. The Wizard World was indeed in chaos now.


    Levi did not panic. He used Perception.


    There was no aura of a Fourth-Circle Wizard in this group of people.


    Two Third-Circle Wizards were not difficult for him to deal with.


    ¡°Buddy in the airship, come out. Take out your things obediently and sign a slave contract with the Red Robe Association. We won¡¯t make things difficult for you,¡± said a short third-circle red-robed wizard. He was protected by a protective force field and was very vigilant.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We red-robed wizards don¡¯t like killing either. It¡¯s better for everyone if we know what¡¯s good for us.¡± Another Third-Circle Wizard advised. In fact, he was already secretly preparing spells.


    There was no response from the airship.


    This made the two Third-Circle Wizards¡¯ expressions turn cold.


    ¡°Everyone, attack together. It seems that the enemy is planning to resist until the end.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a ghostly figure appeared from the void behind these two Third-Circle Wizards.

 Chapter 810 - Chapter 810: Crimson Dragon Slays the Heavens! (3)

    Chapter 810: Crimson Dragon Slays the Heavens! (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Hermit Rune dimmed and was replaced by the Strength Rune and the Chariot rune.


    Levi did not even reveal his Fire Dragon True Form. He only held the Crimson Dragon Slash and slashed down.


    The Destruction Sword Qi was like a grayish-white line that cut through the world.


    When the two Third-Circle Wizards who were shouting sensed that the enemy had appeared behind them, their protective force fields flashed, and their respective Third-Circle innate spells also blasted towards Levi.


    The Red Robe Association was mainly made up of a group of black wizards from the Burning School of Thought wandering in the Endless Sea. Therefore, their spells were all from the Burning Faction.


    On the left and right, two Sun Flame Explosions accompanied the other first-circle spells. The second-ring spells drowned Levi.


    Rumble!


    Flames soared into the sky, burning everything!


    ¡°Hmph, overestimating yourself.¡± The short wizard sneered.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. He wants to ambush us by relying on his invisibility technique. He wants to fight two people alone. Little does he know that we¡¯ve long been prepared,¡± another wizard said.


    They had no intention of persuading Levi to surrender in the first place. It was all to confuse Levi.


    In the core area of the Sun Flame Explosion.


    Levi exhaled a breath of hot air, his expression unchanged.


    To his current fire element resistance, the high temperature of the Sun Flame Explosion was already very difficult to harm him.


    Moreover, the Sun Flame Explosion of these two people had not been cultivated to perfection at all. Its power was less than 20 Cas. It was incomparable to his 33 Cas power.


    What could really do damage to Levi was the shockwave from the explosion of the fireball.


    However, with the Golden Snake Scales, the shockwaves were also blocked.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    As the sword qi tore through the flames,


    Slash!


    The two Third-Circle Wizards were cut in half by Levi¡¯s sword.


    The third-circle protective force field was like a decoration.


    They looked at everything in disbelief. Although they had been cut in half, they were not dead yet.


    Before they died, what they saw in their eyes was a Flame Divine Dragon with antlers and eagle eyes!


    ¡°Fire Dragon Tribulation!¡±


    Boom!


    After easily dealing with the two Third-Circle Wizards, Levi casually took away the lives of the low-level wizards.


    The other wizards of the Red Robe Association were all dumbfounded. This was the outer sea region, and Fourth-Circle Wizards were basically famous.


    Therefore, the Red Robe Association would try its best to avoid the Fourth-Circle Wizards.


    Under the lead of the two Third-Circle Wizards, they chose Levi as their target.


    He thought that it would be a piece of cake, but he did not expect the two Third-Circle Wizards on his side to be instantly killed by the enemy.


    Even a Fourth-Circle Wizard wouldn¡¯t be so exaggerated, right?


    The low-level wizards scattered like birds and beasts. Unfortunately, they had no chance at all in front of Levi.


    Not long after, the entire place fell silent.


    ¡°The power of the Destruction Sword Qi and the Fire Dragon Tribulation has increased by more than 40 Cas. They¡¯ve reached the level of fourth-circle spells.¡± Levi was in a good mood as he analyzed the battle process.


    From the looks of it, the Crimson Dragon Slash was extremely hard and was many levels harder than luminant gold. On the other hand, it could increase the attack power of sword aura and Burning Faction spells.


    After Levi cleaned up the battlefield, he brought a red-robed wizard with the strength of a second-circle to the airship.


    At this moment, this Second-Circle Wizard was pierced by the Blood Imprisonment Awl one after another. He was better off dead. Levi held him in his palm as if he was holding a little bird.


    ¡°Tell me, who sent you?¡± Levi asked calmly. He was worried that he had been targeted by someone, so he had to ask about the situation first.


    ¡°You¡¯re in big trouble. Our boss is the Blood Flame Demon Wizard ranked 23rd on the Dark List.¡± This Second-Circle Wizard was still stubborn. After being slapped by Levi, he recognized the reality.


    If Levi hadn¡¯t deliberately controlled his strength, the slap would have taken his head off like a top.


    His fingertips turned black as Mixed Venom was injected into his wounds. The Toxic Swarm began to spread and devour his body, making him wish he was dead.


    ¡°How strong is the Blood Flame Demon Wizard? Where is he? What Wizard Tool does he have? Which wizard organization is he from? Spill the beans, then I can let you die painlessly,¡± Levi said.


    Without much effort, this wizard, who only knew how to rely on others, confessed everything.


    However, he did not know much about the boss of the Blood Flame Demon Wizard, so Levi still did not know much key information.


    This made Levi frown. From the rankings and the information from the outside world, the Blood Flame Demon Wizard should be an ordinary fourth-circle wizard who had mastered two third-circle innate spells and one fourth-circle innate spell. He could also confirm that the other party was from the Burning Faction.


    If that was the case, Levi felt that he might be able to meet the other party.


    ¡°To prevent him from taking revenge, I might as well strike first.¡±


    Levi made a decision in his heart.


    In any case, with his strength, even if the other party was the number one on the blacklist, as long as he was not a Fifth-Circle Wizard, he would definitely have no problem escaping if he could not win. He had escaped under the nose of a level 5 Fire Elemental Spirit.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Most importantly, he also wanted to test the true power of the Divine Weapon, Crimson Dragon Slash. The battle just now could not even be considered a warm-up. It was really not satisfying.


    Of course, there was another reason.


    Levi was out of money.


    In the past few years, he had bought all kinds of potion materials, cultivation resources, Wizard Tool, and so on. He had already emptied the huge sum of money he had saved previously.


    Later on, he had to sell a Lake Fairy Potion for 100,000 Aether Stones to resolve his urgent need.

 Chapter 811 - Chapter 811: Crimson Dragon Slays the Heavens! (4)

    Chapter 811: Crimson Dragon Slays the Heavens! (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    It was not bad to kill a few dark wizards to get some money.


    With this thought in mind, Levi flew towards the lair of the Blood Flame Demon Wizard.


    Area 6 of the outer sea region.


    A red island on the sea.


    There were several active volcanoes on the island. The island¡¯s underground contained rich underground fire power, and the fire elemental power was also relatively rich.


    This was the Red Robe Association¡¯s base. On the coast, a red wizard tower stood there, merging with the Earth.


    From time to time, wizards in red robes would come in and out.


    At the top of the wizard tower, a Fourth-Circle Wizard emitting a powerful aura was listening to his subordinate¡¯s report.


    He was the Blood Flame Demon Wizard, ranked 23rd on the Dark List in the outer sea region. In Area 6, he was considered a notorious fiend. Ordinary people did not dare to provoke him.


    Suddenly, the two tokens hanging on the Blood Flame Demon Wizard¡¯s waist shattered and scattered on the ground.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Rick and Bodo¡­ are dead?¡± The Blood Flame Demon Wizard¡¯s expression changed. He clearly couldn¡¯t believe that his two capable third-circle subordinates would die at the same time.


    ¡°Could it be that they provoked some powerful enemies?¡± The Blood Flame Demon Wizard was also a black wizard who had fought from the bottom.


    At this moment, he did not panic. Instead, he analyzed calmly.


    ¡°To be able to kill two Third-Circle Wizards at the same time, he shouldn¡¯t be weaker than me. He might even be stronger than me. He may be a powerful enforcer on the righteous wizard¡¯s side¡­¡±


    Thinking of this, he immediately returned to the wizard tower and packed up his things.


    ¡°Everyone, prepare to leave this place. Our location might have been exposed,¡± the Blood Flame Demon Wizard ordered.


    In an instant, the Red Robe Association took action.


    ¡°Lord, the wizards led by Rick and Bodo¡­ are all dead,¡± a Third-Circle Wizard said fearfully.


    This was the first time such a thing had happened since the establishment of the Red Robe Association.


    ¡°I already know. The enemy¡¯s strength is extraordinary. Let¡¯s lie low for the time being,¡± the Blood Flame Demon Wizard said.


    In addition to him, there were also two Third-Circle Wizards, more than ten Second-Circle Wizards, dozens of First-Circle Wizards, and hundreds of apprentices.


    These forces could make a comeback in any region of the outer sea region, there was no need to fight to the death here.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll arrange it immediately.¡±


    Soon, the Red Robe Association took the Blood Flame Demon Wizard¡¯s airship and left this place.


    Before he left, the Blood Flame Demon Wizard used a spell to activate the power of the underground fire under the active volcano.


    Then, with the eruption of the volcano, magma and ash engulfed the island.


    ¡°Boss, aren¡¯t we worrying too much? How many people in the outer sea region are your match?¡±


    In the airship, a Third-Circle Wizard asked carefully.


    The Blood Flame Demon Wizard sneered. ¡°What do you know? In our line of work, if we¡¯re not careful, we¡¯ll die without a burial place sooner or later. The enemy can kill two Third-Circle Wizards at the same time. With such strength, he¡¯s probably in the top ten of the Dark List. It¡¯s really not wise to fight him head-on.¡±


    Every one of the top ten on the Dark List had their own strengths. Basically, they were all fourth-circle senior wizards. Although he was ranked 23rd, he knew that the gap between him and the top ten was not small.


    When Levi arrived at his base based on the clues obtained from the red-robed wizards he killed, the people from the Red Robe Association had already left.


    He landed on the island and activated his Intuition. A smile appeared on his lips. ¡°Interesting. They actually retreated.¡±


    When Dinos saw this scene, he asked, ¡°Commander, are we still going to chase after them? How are we going to find them in this vast sea?¡±


    Levi¡¯s snake tongue moved, capturing any remaining aura on the island.


    ¡°They just evacuated not long ago. You enter my transcendent creature space. I¡¯m going to do my best next,¡± Levi said.


    ¡°Yes, commander.¡±


    As a crack appeared, Alice¡¯s ring sucked Dinos into it.


    This was the first time Dinos had entered someone else¡¯s transcendent creature space. He was stunned the moment he entered.


    What he saw was all kinds of transcendent creatures galloping in the wilderness. In the sky, the Wind Thunder Winged Dragon and a huge black bird soared in the sky. In the lake, there were also creatures with powerful auras.


    ¡°These are all our commander¡¯s pets?¡± Dinos was shocked. He couldn¡¯t even defeat his commander¡¯s pets¡­


    In the outside world.


    Levi had already followed the direction where the scent had disappeared and was chasing after it.


    He planned to spend a few days looking for it. It would be best if he could find it, but if he couldn¡¯t, he would give up.


    On the boundless sea.


    The Blood Flame Demon Wizard¡¯s wizard airship slowly advanced.


    ¡°This time, I¡¯ll find a remote sea area to hide for a period of time. After the storm passes, I¡¯ll return to Area 6.¡± He pondered.


    At this moment.


    In the sky in front of the wizard airship, flames suddenly rushed out of the white clouds. The white clouds turned into burning clouds, and the sky was filled with red clouds!


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    Inside the wizard airship, an apprentice wizard looked puzzled.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The next moment, the clouds dispersed.


    In the sky, a majestic figure that was 100 feet tall and held a black greatsword appeared!


    Endless grayish-white air currents wrapped around the sword, and the power of flames rose on the surface!


    Behind this majestic figure, there was also the phantom of a golden-armored god with three heads and six arms.


    The phantom wore gilded scale armor that shone brightly under the sunlight. He wore a scarlet cloak that fluttered in the sky. On one of his arms was an exaggerated black greatsword engraved with a dragon pattern!

 Chapter 812 - Chapter 812: Crimson Dragon Slays the Heavens! (5)

    Chapter 812: Crimson Dragon Slays the Heavens! (5)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The moment the giant swung his sword, the sky in front of the apprentice, including the wizard airship, turned black without warning.


    In the dark night, the aura of the Flame Demon was even more terrifying!


    Immediately after, the apprentice heard the furious roar of the Blood Flame Demon Lord and the explosion of the wizard airship.


    Then, he lost consciousness.


    He died in the aftermath.


    Boom!


    The wizard airship shattered, and figures wrapped in protective force fields flew out.


    The leader was naturally the Blood Flame Demon Wizard.


    He looked at the insufferably arrogant Flame Demon Giant and his heart trembled.


    He knew that this must be the powerhouse who killed his two Third-Circle Wizard subordinates.


    ¡°Why are you so stubborn? You¡¯ve already killed so many of my subordinates. We¡¯re even now.¡± The Blood Flame Demon Wizard waved his hand, and boundless blood-colored flames formed a shield that protected him.


    The third-circle innate spell, Blood Flame Barrier!


    Boom!


    The greatsword collided with the shield.


    As the shockwave swept through,


    The shield shattered, but the greatsword continued to slash down!


    ¡°Damn it¡­¡±


    The Blood Flame Demon Wizard quickly used a spell to dodge the fatal blow.


    However, several of the other Second-Circle Wizards in the organization died.


    The power of a single sword strike was terrifying.


    ¡°You forced me to do this!¡± Seeing that he was unable to communicate with the person, the Blood Flame Demon Wizard smiled sinisterly and used his fourth-circle innate spell.


    The blood in his body seemed to be boiling. He clasped his hands together and slapped out.


    Blood-colored flames gathered in front of him and formed a huge palm that blotted out the sky.


    Fourth-circle innate spell, Blood Demon Flame Palm!


    This was a spell that the Blood Flame Demon Wizard had made famous for. With a single palm strike, mountains collapsed and the ground cracked, and everything was incinerated!


    Levi felt the terrifying energy coming from the surface.


    ¡°I should have 60 Cas by now. With my current defense, I can¡¯t take it head-on. However, I can cut it open!


    ¡°Crimson Dragon Destruction Slash!¡±


    To ensure that nothing went wrong, Levi had already activated the three forms of the Giant Dragon Warrior, Nightmare Walker, and Bloodline Dharma Body!


    With the addition of the Destruction Sword Qi, its attack power had long exceeded 100 Cas!


    An unstoppable and indomitable sword strike!


    The grayish-white sword qi that was wrapped in flames slashed open the high-temperature Blood Demon Flame Palm!


    The blood-red palm split into two in front of Levi.


    The remaining high-temperature energy roasted Levi¡¯s body, but Levi was fearless.


    Seizing this opportunity, he wanted to see if his defense could withstand the attack of the fourth-circle Burning Faction spell.


    If possible, he would find an opportunity to deal with the Black-Eyed Crow in the future!


    The battle between the two experts really changed the color of the world.


    ¡°Idiot, how can a fourth-circle spell be resisted with one¡¯s body? I wonder where this body-refining wizard came from. It seems that I¡¯ve overestimated him. He only has brute force¡­¡± The Blood Flame Demon Wizard was overjoyed.


    At the same time, he struck out with a new palm!


    However, in the next moment, a sharp figure cut through his attack again and quickly arrived in front of him.


    The Blood Flame Demon Wizard¡¯s protective force field lit up, and incomparably thick blood-colored demonic flames rotated around his body.


    Fourth-circle defensive spell, Blood Fire Entanglement!


    Splat!


    The black sword was blocked by the protective force field for a moment.


    Before the Blood Flame Demon Wizard could rejoice¡­


    The protective force field shattered the next moment.


    The moment the Crimson Dragon Slash pierced through his chest, the Blood Flame Demon Wizard turned into a ball of blood-colored flames that gathered and dissipated.


    The third-circle innate spell, Blood Flame Body!


    The Blood Flame Demon Wizard condensed his figure in the distance. It was the Blood Flame Demon Wizard who still had a lingering fear.


    He realized that¡­ he was no match for that person at all. The other party practically ignored his attack. His defensive field was also mercilessly shattered.


    He immediately used a spell to transform into a blood flame and escape.


    The next moment, these blood flames plunged into Levi¡¯s third-circle Heavenly Net Array.


    The array flickered and resisted for a moment before it was forcefully broken by the Blood Flame Demon.


    At this moment, a large ball of blood fog had already enveloped the blood flames.


    Accompanied by a sizzling sound, the two sides fought in an almost elementalized form.


    In the end, the Blood Flame Demon Wizard¡¯s body condensed into form. The duration of his elementalization spell was limited and could not be compared to Levi¡¯s blood fog form.


    ¡°Don¡¯t kill me, I can give you money.¡± The Blood Flame Demon Wizard was shocked.


    He was supposed to be a robber. Why was he the one being robbed now?


    What answered him was the relentless Destruction Sword Qi.


    ¡°If you die, your money will be mine.¡± Levi was amused.


    In his extreme unwillingness, the Blood Flame Demon Wizard left peacefully.


    His soul had been devoured by Leon. This strange insect would starve to death if it didn¡¯t eat for a minute.


    His body turned into a shiny gold coin under Levi¡¯s Ashen Eye.


    On the gold coin, the Death Ember Dragon tore through the sky and dominated everything!


    ¡°The Legendary Golden Coin of Life. I wonder if this thing can help Owens breakthrough?¡±


    Levi put away the gold coin and looked at the other wizards who had fled.


    With a thought, the black asphalt-like Toxic Swarm emerged from his body and turned into a black Demon. It chased after one of the Third-Circle Wizards, while the strange insect Leon went after the other.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The Wind Thunder Winged Dragon, the Crimson Netherworld Sparrow, and the other flying transcendent creatures also began to kill these surviving low-level wizards.


    Levi picked up the storage bags and waited for the battle to end.


    The next day.


    After a night of slaughter, the Red Robe Association was completely wiped out.


    Levi rode the wizard airship again and flew towards the Hundred-Eyed Demon Territory.

 Chapter 813 - Chapter 813: Crimson Dragon Slays the Heavens! (6)

    Chapter 813: Crimson Dragon Slays the Heavens! (6)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    During the trip, Levi did an inventory of the spoils of war and gained a lot.


    There were a total of 700,000 Aether Stones. There were more than 400,000 in the Blood Flame Demon Wizard¡¯s storage bags alone.


    No matter what, it was an organization of Fourth-Circle Wizards. They still had this bit of wealth.


    In addition, there were three third-circle Wizard Tools, nine Second-Circle Wizard Tools, and 29 First-Circle Wizard Tools.


    As for low-level spell books, they were already in Levi¡¯s spell library, so they were not worth mentioning.


    The Blood Flame Demon Wizard also contributed two fourth-circle spell models, Blood Demon Flame Palm and Blood Fire Entanglement.


    However, both spells required the cultivation of a special ¡°Blood Flame Meditation Art¡±.


    Judging from the Blood Flame Demon Wizard¡¯s inheritance, he seemed to be a high-level member of a fifth-circle dark wizard organization in the Realm of Crimson, the Blood Fire Demon Tower.


    However, to avoid his enemies, he ran to the Endless Sea and tangled with some local wizards from the Burning Faction. Taking advantage of the war, he started his old profession in the Endless Sea.


    The Blood Fire Demon Tower was located in the Realm of Crimson, which was the Burning Faction¡¯s territory. It was thousands of miles away from here, so Levi wasn¡¯t too worried.


    Half a month later, Levi arrived safely at the magma sea.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see if the Fire Elemental Spirit is nearby.¡±


    Levi released his Perception, accompanied by the hint of Danger Perception and the faint powerful aura coming from the depths of the magma.


    Levi knew that the guy was still there.


    After making a decision, Levi sighed and said, ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s wait.¡±


    Just like that, Levi began to wait in the sea near the magma sea. While waiting, he did not delay his cultivation.


    He lacked everything but patience.


    On this day, Levi came out of his cultivation state with excitement in his eyes.


    It was not because the Fire Elemental Spirit had left¡­ but because while he was waiting, his Scarlet Dragon Breathing Technique had broken through.


    Levi¡ª


    Scarlet Dragon Breathing Technique: Level 14 (1/600,000). Special Effects: Scarlet Poison Body (level 2), Scarlet Contract (2/3), Thousand Faces, Boiling Blood, Scarlet Escape.


    ¡°The Scarlet Poison Body has advanced to level 2. Its speed, poison, and life-saving abilities have increased again. The contract slot of the Scarlet Contract has also increased by one.


    ¡°With my current level as a Scarlet Dragon and the speed of the Chariot runes, my speed in my normal state should not be inferior to a Fourth-Circle Wizard. If I use Scarlet Escape, even a Fifth-Circle Wizard might not be able to catch up to me at three times my speed.


    ¡°It¡¯s about time. Let¡¯s go and see if that fellow is still around.¡±


    With the enhancement of the Hermit Rune, Levi approached the sub-dimensional portal node. After Perception, he sensed that the level 5 Fire Elemental Spirit should have left.


    ¡°I can¡¯t be careless. This guy¡¯s intelligence is very high. He might be hiding and preparing to ambush me.¡±


    Levi no longer hesitated. He used the Hermit Rune to hide his figure and arrived at the entrance of the sub-dimensional portal node. Golden scales covered his body and the Heavy Water Barrier surrounded him. He stepped into the sub-dimensional portal node decisively.


    At this moment, Danger Perception started to call the police.


    Levi¡¯s expression changed as soon as he used Perception.


    In the distance, a huge fiery red bird was rushing over at an astonishing speed. The magma around it was stirred up.


    ¡°Ambush me, right? When I advance, I¡¯ll deal with you sooner or later!¡±


    The moment the subspace power tore open Levi¡¯s protective force field, he had already disappeared into the subspace channel.


    The huge bird made of flames looked at Levi, who had disappeared into the spatial passage, as if it was thinking and hesitating.


    In the end, it made up its mind and took that step.


    It turned into a flaming tornado and entered the subspace tunnel.


    On the other side, Levi, who had just come out of the volcano, had not relaxed for a moment when Danger Perception sounded the alarm again.


    Without hesitation, he used Scarlet Escape and burned the Scarlet Power and the blood in his body. He used all his strength and turned into a blood light that disappeared into the horizon in the blink of an eye.


    Not long after Levi left, the silent volcano erupted again. Endless lava rushed into the sky.


    Amidst the lava rain, a flaming bird with wings that almost covered the volcanic crater crawled out. It looked at this new world curiously. Its eyes flashed as it chased after Levi.


    After traveling hundreds of kilometers in one breath, Levi directly burrowed into the bottom of the sea and hid in the abyss. The concealment array and runes took effect at the same time.


    He did not even dare to breathe loudly. This level 5 Fire Elemental Spirit¡¯s perception was also very strong. It could be said to be the strongest enemy Levi had encountered so far!


    Not long after, in the sky above his head, a flaming divine bird that dyed the sky red and turned the white clouds into burning clouds let out a long cry and flew forward.


    Even at a height of thousands of meters, the surface of the sea was boiling and evaporating under this high temperature.


    Wherever the giant bird passed, white steam pillars shot into the sky.


    After the giant bird left, Levi¡¯s expression was solemn when he confirmed that it was safe.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    This guy was just passing by, but the energy fluctuations naturally emitted from his body were as high as 8 Cas, which was equivalent to a second-ring spell.


    Levi was at the bottom of the sea. It was high in the sky. There was a long distance between them.


    This level 5 Fire Elemental Spirit was stronger than he had imagined. Even ordinary Fifth-Circle Wizards were probably not its match¡­


    And the direction in which he saw the giant bird heading was¡­ the Seven Kingdoms Continent.


    ¡°Things will change.¡±

 Chapter 814 - Chapter 814: Mother Nest’s Will, Blood Qi Transforming into Wings (1)

    Chapter 814: Mother Nest¡¯s Will, Blood Qi Transforming into Wings (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Holy Brilliance Calendar Year 1101, Month of Northern Wind.


    The 70th year of the Great Expedition.


    Boundless Land of Darkness.


    A huge Sky City was advancing at a constant speed.


    The barrier around Sky City isolated the dark forces in the Land of Darkness.


    It was said that the Land of Darkness was a boundless void without air, temperature, or life. It was filled with all kinds of unknown radiation and corrosive power. Everything was meaningless in the Land of Darkness, and only the void and dead silence were eternal!


    In a small tavern in Sky City, two spherical alchemical creatures were leaning against each other and chatting with the other wizards in the battle group.


    After a long battle, the surviving wizards were exhausted, but their faces were filled with happiness.


    After sailing for a few more years, they would be able to go home.


    ¡°Come, let¡¯s drink.¡± Herman¡¯s alchemy arm held the wine glass, and the only head that could be considered a body of flesh and blood emerged from his body, looking comical.


    ¡°Can your alchemy body taste good wine?¡± A battle group wizard joked.


    ¡°Why not?¡± Herman smiled and gulped down the wine.


    ¡°You old drunkard, you weren¡¯t like this in the past,¡± Stella, Herman¡¯s lover, said plaintively as she bumped into Herman with the sphere.


    ¡°It¡¯s rare for me to relax¡­ It¡¯s not like I drink every day.¡± Herman looked at Stella and asked for her permission to drink.


    Stella snorted and closed her eyes, ignoring him.


    Herman chuckled and continued to drink and chat as he recalled his 70 years of expedition.


    This trip to the Myriad Machine Plane could be considered a blessing in disguise.


    On the eve of the end of the war, when he and Stella were avoiding the pursuit of the Plague Legion, they accidentally entered a lost Ancient Mechanical Cemetery.


    There were many broken, dead remains of mechanical creatures.


    Over there, Herman and Stella were reborn. They modified the modules and parts of some powerful mechanical creatures that could be used on their alchemy bodies and repaired their injuries.


    Not only that, but he had also advanced from an ordinary alchemy body to a powerful Mechanical Body. His strength had also reached the fourth-circle level, and Stella had also entered the third-circle.


    If he had not come to the Myriad Machine Plane and cultivated in the Endless Sea step by step, his strength would not have been able to obtain such a huge increase.


    In the Mechanical Cemetery, the biggest gain was a Brass Gravestone similar to a memory slate.


    Above, many technical problems that troubled the alchemy wizards of the Wizard World had long been answered.


    Spiritual Mechanical Unity Technique, Mechanical Resonance Technique, Mechanical Army Manufacturing and Control Technique, as well as the knowledge of the ancestors of alchemy runes, Mechanical Runes, everything.


    All this mechanical knowledge, including the remains of various powerful mechanical creatures in the mechanical cemetery, came from an ancient powerhouse from the Myriad Machine Plane.


    ¡°Machine Sage Madison.¡±


    According to Herman¡¯s guess, this was at least a powerhouse from the Myriad Machine Plane that was comparable to a primordial soul wizard. He might even be an existence on the level of a Grand Wizard.


    The new alchemy knowledge of the Wizard World was not worth mentioning in front of this Machine Sage.


    One had to know that the alchemy knowledge of the Wizard World originated from the Myriad Machine Plane. This was also an important reason why Herman had risked his life to come here. In the Wizard World, his talent could not be used.


    If not for the Great Expedition, with his cultivation and financial resources, it would be impossible for him to come to the Myriad Machine Plane.


    Therefore, if he could digest this knowledge, Herman felt that it might be a little difficult to advance to a primordial soul wizard in the future, but it would not be a problem to advance to the fifth-circle level.


    At that time, he could be considered to have made a name for himself in the Endless Sea. He could better protect those who needed his protection.


    While Herman was chatting with his comrades, at the top of the blue wizard tower in the middle of Sky City.


    Deep Blue Sage¡¯s brows were tightly knitted. His aura seemed to be a little unstable compared to before. There were even some livor mortis spots on his face.


    In the battle with the Father of Plagues, although he had sneak attacked first and won, the Father of Plagues¡¯ counterattack before his death still caused him some serious injuries.


    The Father of Plagues¡¯ divine authority was 100% Plague and part Despair and Death.


    The powerful Plague Divine Power that could infect Legendary Wizards made Luther feel uncomfortable.


    However, the Father of Plagues was in a worse state than him.


    The Father of Plagues and the other three evil gods were not ¡°gods¡± that were born directly in the astral world. They were once the rulers of powerful Multidimensional Planes. However, after they were recruited by the Lord of Chaos, their true souls were brought to the chaotic wilderness and condensed into the astral world incarnation. They were promoted to Gods.


    Gods whose bodies were not in the astral world were usually called ¡°Akin Gods¡± by legendary wizards.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Some powerful rulers of Multidimensional Planes, Mythical Creatures, abyssal demon lords, and hell demon lords were all Akin Gods. According to the standards of wizards, Akin Gods and Legendary Wizards were all above level 10.


    The main body of the Akin God Father of Plagues, who was below the astral world, had already been destroyed by Luther.


    Luther knew that it was impossible for an existence like the Father of Plagues to truly die.


    Wherever the plague, despair, and death pervaded, there was the soil that the Father of Plagues bred.


    Furthermore, the Father of Plagues¡¯ true soul had already occupied the chaotic wilderness. Unless he stepped into the astral world and destroyed his true soul in front of the Lord of Chaos, the Father of Plagues would make a comeback sooner or later.

 Chapter 815 - Chapter 815: Mother Nest’s Will, Blood Qi Transforming into Wings (2)

    Chapter 815: Mother Nest¡¯s Will, Blood Qi Transforming into Wings (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    However, it would take at least a thousand or even ten thousand years to recover the strength of his main body.


    This period of time was enough for the wizards to make preparations.


    However, the reason why Luther¡¯s brows could not relax was not because of the Father of Plagues, nor was it because of the Plague Divine Power that was eroding his soul and will.


    It was an unknown danger from the Land of Darkness.


    The crystal ball in front of him was completely dark.


    ¡°Hiss hiss¡­ Rustle¡­¡±


    Like a cassette recorder, a certain voice came from the crystal ball.


    This voice was terrifying, crazy, angry, hungry, and savage, as if it wanted to devour everything.


    Suddenly, there seemed to be a vast willpower pervading the wizard tower. The level of this willpower was so high that even Deep Blue Sage, who had just defeated the Father of Plagues, could not help but change his expression.


    He did not know who the owner of this will was.


    However, he could sense the endless malice towards all living beings.


    Cracks began to appear on the crystal ball.


    With a bang, the Wizard Tool that he had been using for a long time shattered.


    He arrived at the top of the wizard tower, and his voice spread throughout Sky City like a yellow bell.


    ¡°This is an emergency. We will no longer return to the Wizard World. Sky City¡¯s route has changed. Everyone, prepare for battle!¡±


    Hearing the voice of the Legendary Wizard, the wizards of the battle group, including Herman, became nervous.


    They had never seen this Legendary Wizard¡¯s tone carry a trace of panic and helplessness.


    They believed that even if the angels of the gods or even the gods themselves descended from the astral world, this calm and wise top expert of the Ocean School would still fight against the gods with a determined expression.


    Luther took a deep breath and looked helplessly at the Land of Darkness in the distance. On the other side of the deep space was Nora¡¯s plane, the Wizard World.


    Originally, according to the set flight schedule, he would be able to return in a few years.


    But now, he could not go back.


    The level and status of the will just now made him know that if he returned to Nora¡¯s plane at this time, he might bring back the terrifying existence lingering in the Land of Darkness.


    ¡± Deep Blue Sage, bring up the plane closest to Sky City,¡± Luther said in a low voice.


    An old but gentlemanly voice sounded from the wizard tower, as if an old butler was speaking.


    ¡°Retrieving¡­¡±


    ¡°The transfer is complete. The planes closest to Sky City are the Tide Plane, the Stardust Plane, and the Grey Eagle Plane¡­¡±


    Deep Blue Sage¡¯s voice was heard.


    ¡°This won¡¯t do. Some of these planes are Federation Planes under the jurisdiction of wizards. Some planes don¡¯t even have level 9 existences. They have to be at least at the legendary level to be able to compete with this will¡­ Deep Blue, this time, directly extract the information of planes with level 10 and above existences. Don¡¯t care about the distance. The stronger the plane, the better,¡± Luther said.


    ¡°Retrieving¡­ planes with level 10 and above are the Traveler Plane, the Wilderness Plane¡­ the Abyssal Plane¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait, how far is the Abyssal Plane from us?¡± Luther suddenly interrupted Deep Blue and asked.


    ¡°The Abyssal Plane is 20 years away from us. If we push it at full speed, it will take 10 years. If we push it too far, it will take 5 years¡­ Lord Luther, are you going to do it?¡± Deep Blue Sage asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Now, turn around and head to the Abyssal Plane. Go forward with all your might and prepare to enter a state of overload at any time.¡±


    ¡°But, Lord, if that¡¯s the case, Sky City might also be destroyed after reaching the Abyssal Plane. At that time, returning will be a problem. Moreover, there are too many level-10 existences on the Abyssal Plane¡­ After evaluation, if we barge into the bottom of the Abyssal Plane alone, the chances of survival are not high. It¡¯s less than one-third,¡± Deep Blue said.


    ¡°This is an order. Just carry it out. If it¡¯s a critical moment, I¡¯ll put Sky City and these battle group wizards into my Demiplane and sail alone in the Land of Darkness. I won¡¯t let everyone make meaningless sacrifices,¡± Luther said.


    ¡°Will do.¡±


    Not long after, the massive Sky City began to change direction, heading towards a certain place in the Land of Darkness.


    ¡°I wonder where we¡¯re going?¡± Herman asked.


    ¡°No matter what, let¡¯s trust the Legendary Wizard Lord¡¯s decision,¡± Stella said solemnly.


    They traveled in the Land of Darkness for an unknown period of time.


    Suddenly, a tremor came from the barrier outside Sky City.


    The wizards looked in the direction of the tremor and saw a super-large creature that was about the same size as Sky City appear in the Land of Darkness.


    This giant creature looked like a worm. Its entire body was covered in a thick metal shell, and its sides were filled with scarlet eyeballs that were constantly moving.


    Its entire body was covered in dense pits, like a beehive.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    In these deep pits, various aberrations were flying out of the beehive tunnels on huge fly-like worms.


    Not only that, but on the back of the giant creature, there were also several strange powerhouses with auras that were not inferior to the Grand Wizards. All of them looked at the wizards in the sky city with bloodthirsty eyes.


    These strange insects had a clear division of labor and were in an orderly manner. They were comparable to a well-trained wizard battle group.


    A blue gel-like breath shot out from the mouth of the giant worm and landed on Sky City¡¯s defensive barrier.


    Accompanied by the breath landed on the defensive barrier were strange-looking insects that were small but had sharp mouths.

 Chapter 816 - Chapter 816: Mother Nest’s Will, Blood Qi Transforming into Wings (3)

    Chapter 816: Mother Nest¡¯s Will, Blood Qi Transforming into Wings (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    As soon as these bugs appeared, they began to gnaw at the protective shield. The sound of friction on the protective shield spread into Sky City.


    Boom!


    Light flickered on the defensive barrier.


    All the bugs were shattered into powder.


    At this moment, all the wizards in Sky City understood why the Legendary Wizard Lord had suddenly changed directions.


    A terrifying monster had locked onto Sky City. If they returned now, they would undoubtedly expose the Wizard World to them.


    The wizard civilization, which had already experienced the Great Expedition and civil war, could no longer withstand the invasion of external enemies.


    Inside the super-giant worm¡¯s body, there were strange-shaped buildings covered in mucus. Many strange monsters were gathered around a church-style building in the center.


    Over there, there was an aberration wearing gorgeous wing membranes and had a crown antenna on its head. It sensed the supreme will and let out an unknown loud voice.


    ¡°The mother nest¡¯s will is watching us. Children of the mother nest, follow me!¡±


    In the human world.


    Deep at the bottom of the sea of the outer sea region.


    Levi rested there for half a month.


    This time, to get rid of the damned Fire Elemental Spirit, he had done everything he could.


    This beast, I have to conquer it in the future. As my slave, it burns fire for me every day and acts as an engine for Tyrant II to relieve the hatred in my heart, Levi thought.


    ¡°I wonder where that guy went? Logically speaking, with the saint of the church around, there shouldn¡¯t be any big trouble¡­ right?¡±


    Levi rose.


    While recuperating, he also reviewed his battles over the years.


    The battle with the Blood Flame Demon Wizard proved that Levi could win against an ordinary fourth-circle wizard of the Burning Faction.


    Levi had already understood the system of contrast between the knight realm and the wizard realm.


    A normal single-dimensional knight without a cheat.


    Level 11 Legendary versus First-Circle Wizards, level 12 Bloodthirst versus Second-Circle Wizards, level 13 First Transformation of the Blood Source versus Third-Circle Wizards, and level 14 Second Transformation of the Blood Source versus Third-Circle Seniors.


    Ordinary single-dimensional knights should be comparable to ordinary fourth-circle wizards after level 15 Third Transformation of the Blood Source.


    Of course, this was only theoretical. Because the knight system was not perfect yet, ordinary knights, like the Ancient Saint, could not fly, nor did they have the complete spell system like wizards, which could deal with complicated situations.


    Therefore, the overall combat power of a knight was still weaker than that of a wizard. The Bloodline Divine Weapon that matched the Wizard Tool could only appear in the Blood Source realm.


    Before this, knights could only use weapons and bloodline power forged by mortals to deal with enemies. At most, they could master some powerful combat techniques, but they were still weak compared to spells.


    Levi was strong because of the Nine Swords Asura Bloodline Dharma Body, Six Dimensional Polygonal Attributes, and Mutated Fused Super Legendary Quality Breathing Technique. These were exclusive to Levi¡¯s ¡°cheat¡±, which allowed him to kill wizards above his level.


    ¡°A knight¡¯s methods are still single-handed, and how to fly is also a problem. Other than a few breathing techniques that can fly, many knights with strength, defense, and physique, such as the Black Knight, who is a Bloodthirst expert, have not mastered the ability to fly. They can only jump up and hit wizards, but their height is also limited¡­


    ¡°When I return to the human world this time, I¡¯ll study the way to fly as a knight. I can imitate the Blood Beast Breathing Technique¡¯s blood wings and see if I can develop a way to turn blood qi into wings. This way, as long as the blood qi in a knight¡¯s body is abundant enough, no matter what kind of knight it is, after reaching a certain realm, they can at least master the ability to fly short distances.¡±


    In this transcendent world, it would be too tragic if they could not fly. They would be played to death by wizards using flying spells and long-range spells.


    ¡°Let¡¯s return to the Dusk Holy Temple first.¡±


    Levi stepped out of his hiding place and soared into the air.


    When Levi returned to Dusk Island, he found that everything was normal on Dusk Island.


    He used Perception to check. Other than the trainee Knights who were cultivating, the only official Knights on the island were the Black Knights.


    Black Demon Temple.


    The Black Knight was thinking about a combat technique that he had just created.


    He racked his brains but failed to grasp the crux of the matter. He frowned.


    ¡°What are you worried about?¡±


    Levi¡¯s voice rang out.


    The Black Knight suddenly woke up and realized that a familiar face was standing in the hall with a smile. Beside him was an unfamiliar golden-haired burly man.


    The Black Knight smiled bitterly and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been researching a sword skill recently. Since you¡¯re here, commander, please give me some pointers.¡±


    ¡°Tell me about it,¡± Levi said.


    The Black Knight explained his difficulties to Levi.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After listening, Levi gave him some pointers.


    What troubled the Black Knight was that he realized that his sword skills could not perfectly fuse with his bloodline power. This way, he could not unleash the power of his bloodline power.


    Levi¡¯s suggestion was to refer to the thoughts of the Bloodline Dharma Body. He took out a book, ¡°Introduction to the Bloodline Dharma Body¡±, and handed it to the Black Knight.


    ¡°Here are some principles, techniques, and knowledge of the Bloodline Dharma Body that I compiled. They are all very basic. You also cultivate the Bloodline Dharma Body. Study this book carefully. When the Blood Knight and the others return, you can show them.


    ¡°By the way, this book is limited to official members and some talented core members. When the Dusk Holy Temple¡¯s knowledge management system is built in the future, these will require corresponding contributions,¡± Levi said

 Chapter 817 - Chapter 817: Mother Nest’s Will, Blood Qi Transforming into Wings (4)

    Chapter 817: Mother Nest¡¯s Will, Blood Qi Transforming into Wings (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Understood. Oh right, commander¡­ who is this knight?¡±


    ¡°Hello, you¡¯re the Black Knight, right? I¡¯m the Golden Lion Knight, Dinos! Our commander told me about you.¡± Dinos smiled. His golden hair fluttered in the wind.


    ¡°So it¡¯s Sir Dinos. I¡¯ve heard about you from my commander. I heard that you¡¯re the descendant of the Lionheart Knight. I¡¯ve heard a lot about you!¡±


    The Lionheart Knight was a legendary knight even earlier than the Black Knight. He had been famous for a long time and was the idol of the Black Knight when he was young.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be cultivating in the human world from now on. Please enlighten me,¡± Dinos said.


    ¡°Not really. We¡¯ve improved on each other. I see that you¡¯ve also broken through the shackles of legendary. You¡¯ve reached the second step of knighthood at such a young age. I¡¯m impressed,¡± the Black Knight said humbly.


    Levi interrupted them and asked: ¡°What are the Blood Knight, Divine Light Knight, and Knight Hogg doing now?¡±


    ¡°The Blood Knight traveled the seven kingdoms in the human world. Now, the dark creatures in the human world are too rampant. He couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, so he used this method to cultivate and sharpen himself. The Divine Light Knight went to the Peacock Capital. It seems that something happened to his family. Knight Hogg has always been in Myriad Dragon City.¡±


    Levi nodded and said, ¡°Send someone to summon them back. The Seven Kingdoms Continent is not safe from now on. Try not to go there as much as possible. In addition, our Dusk Holy Temple will be moving soon. We need to make some preparations.¡±


    ¡°Understood. I¡¯ll get right on it.¡±


    After letting the Black Knight and Dinos get to know each other, Levi left Dusk Island alone.


    ¡°Now, the only official member of the Twilight Knights is Emperor Mu. I wonder where he went.¡±


    Levi sighed and headed in the direction of the seven kingdoms.


    Storm City¡¯s Shining Tavern.


    Levi listened to the recent changes in the world.


    In the past few years, the plague continued to erupt in a small area. It was as if a strength was controlling the progress of the plague.


    The seven churches also displayed their abilities and tried their best to find the source of the plague.


    So far, there did not seem to be any results.


    In short, the plague had become a normal phenomenon.


    Although it happened from time to time, it did not cause many deaths. Gradually, everyone was already used to it.


    This made Levi feel like the culprit behind the plague was boiling a frog in warm water.


    ¡°That existence must be secretly accumulating strength, so he doesn¡¯t dare to be too high-profile. He¡¯s waiting for an opportunity.¡±


    The existence Levi was talking about was naturally the Father of Plagues. He had been defeated by a Legendary Wizard and might have left a backup plan in the human world.


    Except for the plague disaster.


    Recently, the sudden drought in the Tuva Empire and the forest fires dealt a heavy blow to the Tuva Empire.


    This was undoubtedly related to the Fire Elemental Spirit. With its strength, it was no joke to be able to travel thousands of miles in the bare land.


    Levi guessed that the Fire Elemental Spirit should have been defeated by the Church.


    Otherwise, the disaster that that guy brought to the human world would not be as simple as a drought or a fire.


    ¡°In other words, that saint from the Church of Storm is actually able to contend with a level 5 Fire Elemental Spirit. This should be because of the Sealing Sacred Object¡­ Otherwise, the speed at which these saints improve is a little terrifying.¡±


    Levi felt a lingering fear in his heart. He felt that his advancement was fast enough.


    However, he realized that those saints were even more exaggerated than him.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ Is this the God¡¯s power?¡±


    He muttered to himself.


    No matter what, from the looks of it, the problem of the level 5 Fire Elemental Spirit should have been resolved safely. Levi was relieved.


    After all, he didn¡¯t want the human world to be destroyed by that guy.


    Except for the plague and drought.


    In recent years, some evil cults had appeared more and more frequently.


    Some time ago, in the Peacock Kingdom.


    There were traces of the Wilderness Brotherhood¡¯s activities again.


    This restless organization that believed in the Lord of the Wilderness was the same as the White Lotus Society in his previous life. Once there was a chaotic world, they would start to appear and rebel.


    The last time the Wilderness Brotherhood appeared was during the period of Montenegro Mountain¡¯s rebellion before the demise of the Emerald Kingdom.


    All kinds of evil sects had emerged. This meant that other than the Seven Gods, some other ambitious non-orthodox gods were also about to start intervening in the war of faith.


    ¡°It¡¯s getting messy.¡±


    Levi pondered.


    He had to quickly finish exploring the small plane where the Ancient Saint Empire was located.


    With the Divine Weapon, Levi felt that he should be able to unify the three empires.


    He would move the Dusk Holy Temple into a small plane and let the Knights and the natives explore the plane together to make use of the resources.


    Levi would then be able to sit on the sidelines of a small plane and watch the fierce battles between the monsters and Gods.


    On the other hand, he was doing his own thing and farming happily. Occasionally, he would go out to pick up scraps and reap the benefits. Wouldn¡¯t that be wonderful?


    On the other side, in Flower City, life was peaceful. Levi left after giving Andrew some instructions.


    In the outer sea region, Levi¡¯s figure descended on the deserted island that connected to the Ancient Saint Plane.


    Sensing its master¡¯s aura, a pile of rocks suddenly took shape, forming Bo Gang¡¯s figure.


    ¡°Well done. Thank you for your hard work.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    With Bo Gang guarding this place, Levi was very relieved.


    He stepped into the altar and disappeared.


    When he appeared, he was already in the dilapidated temple.


    Everything seemed to be no different from when he left.


    Black Stripe City.

 Chapter 818 - Chapter 818: Mother Nest’s Will, Blood Qi Transforming into Wings (5)

    Chapter 818: Mother Nest¡¯s Will, Blood Qi Transforming into Wings (5)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The old lizard Kane became even older. He was sleepy all day long. He looked at the battle report in front of him and was worried.


    A few years ago, after the new Ancient Saint Empire was established, the various city-states stopped fighting and began to recuperate according to the will of the ruler of the empire, Ancient Sage Skybreaking.


    However, not long after he recuperated, he was attacked by the Wind God Empire from the Intis Mountains in the north and the Mosasaurus Empire from the South Sea.


    Although Ancient Saint Skybreaking was powerful, he was still no match for the two rulers of the empires, Golden Feathers King and Vast Sea King.


    In particular, almost everyone in the Feathered People had grasped the ability to fly and had an advantage in the air. Under their full attack, the Ancient Saint Empire was repeatedly defeated and taken down one city after another.


    This was undoubtedly a heavy blow to the new empire.


    In the face of this sudden war, two Ancient Saints had even died.


    This was a high and mighty Ancient Saint. He was synonymous with power, but he had actually died.


    Old Kane wanted to kill the enemy, but with his old body, he could only do some simple paperwork in the City Lord Manor.


    He knew that before he died, he would not be able to see the Ancient Saint Empire regain its former glory.


    The Initial Ancient Saint that he had caught a glimpse of had long disappeared for seven years.


    Perhaps if he was here, there was still hope to salvage the situation.


    ¡°Old Kane, what are you waiting for? Quickly pack your things and prepare to retreat. The Feathered People¡¯s army is about to attack.¡± Monka¡¯s berating voice sounded.


    ¡°Yes, Lord.¡± Old Kane sighed.


    The unification of the Ancient Saints was ultimately a dream. It was all for nothing¡­


    Not long after.


    On the distant horizon of Black Stripe City, a black army attacked like a flock of birds.


    They were Feathered People.


    The leader of the Feathered People was a bird-beaked man with sharp eyes like an eagle.


    His name was Ido, and he was a member of the Crimson Falcon Tribe among the Feathered People. He was extremely fast and as fast as lightning. His strength was equivalent to an Ancient Serpent expert of the Ancient Saint Empire.


    Behind him, Feathered People flapped their wings and flew in the sky, their vision was also extremely strong.


    They could lock onto prey underground from ten thousand meters in the air, and these Feathered People had all kinds of weapons on their Bird Claw, most of which were arrows.


    ¡°The Feathered People are here. All of you, hide in the bomb shelter and face the enemy!¡± Monka¡¯s voice spread throughout Black Line City. His strong body stood proudly on the city tower. He held the greatsword in his hand and the power of Flame-Blood boiled.


    Since he couldn¡¯t run, he would fight.


    As the Feathered People army passed through like locusts, there were all kinds of huge rocks, stone spears, and sharp arrows falling from the sky like rain. These things were getting faster and faster, and there was a mysterious power attached to them that was enough to pierce through the hard scales of the Lizardmen from the Ancient Saint Empire.


    In the eyes of the Feathered People, Lizardmen creatures were a synonym for primitive, backward, and antiques. Only the Feathered People, who were as free as the wind, were the most advanced pets of the sky. They were the best form of life evolution!


    With the Feathered People¡¯s airdrop attack, Black Line City seemed to have encountered a meteor shower.


    Houses collapsed one after another. Many Lizardman who couldn¡¯t escape to the bomb shelter in time were smashed to death on the spot.


    Only those Lizard-level and Snake-level experts could survive the rain of bullets with their powerful physiques and combat techniques.


    ¡°Old fogeys, why aren¡¯t you surrendering?¡±


    In the sky, Ido was hovering there, sneering at Monka below.


    There was a whoosh.


    An arrow tore through the air, but Ido dodged it.


    ¡°Your arrows are ¡­ too slow,¡± Ido said haughtily.


    Crimson feathers suddenly appeared on his body, emitting a metallic luster.


    ¡°The will of the King of Wind¡­¡±


    He seemed to be chanting some incantation.


    In the next moment, the red feathers burned fiercely and turned into flaming arrows!


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Around Monka, the sound of metal colliding could be heard.


    Hiss!


    Monka cried out in pain. Although he blocked with his greatsword, his leg was still hit by an arrow.


    He pulled out the arrow and looked at the hideous wound. He spat out his snake tongue and smiled sinisterly. ¡°If the Initial Ancient Saint was still around, how could I let you guys be impudent?¡±


    ¡°As expected, your Ancient Saint Empire is just a group of old antiques immersed in the glory of the past¡­ They don¡¯t know that the era is improving and the Feathered People are born according to the era. We are the protagonists of this era.


    ¡°As for you, you can only use the old-fashioned ¡®Initial Ancient Saint¡¯ as a deterrent. But where did the Initial Ancient Saint go? After so many years, the Ancient Saint Empire is already riddled with holes. Why didn¡¯t he save you? This is all your wishful thinking.¡±


    Ido mocked him mercilessly.


    ¡°They¡¯re just a group of mutated monsters. Your ancestor was once from the Ancient Saint Empire and was also a crawler. He forgot his ancestors after taking advantage of them,¡± Monka said disdainfully.


    ¡°There¡¯s no point in saying more. Let¡¯s see what happens next.¡± Ido waved his hand, and the hovering Feathered People army launched the second wave of attacks.


    Although the soldiers of Black Line City below attacked with arrows, they realized that the feathers seemed to have formed some kind of array.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Strong winds swept through the world. Their arrows could not hit the feathers at all.


    ¡°Hahaha.¡± Ido swooped down and turned into a red phantom that circled Monka.


    Attacks like wind blades attacked Monka.


    Monka was tired of dealing with it and did not last long before he was at a disadvantage.


    Blood blades appeared on his body and he felt intense pain.

 Chapter 819 - Chapter 819: Mother Nest’s Will, Blood Qi Transforming into Wings (6)

    Chapter 819: Mother Nest¡¯s Will, Blood Qi Transforming into Wings (6)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Do you only know how to tickle me?¡± Monka suddenly slashed out with his sword, and the scorching airflow hit Ido, who flashed past.


    Ido reeled back, crying out in pain as a searing pain shot through his chest. A hideous wound appeared there, bleeding profusely.


    He drank something similar to a potion, and a blurry green light enveloped his wound.


    Ido¡¯s face was ashen, his feathers standing on end.


    ¡°I was careless and let you succeed.¡±


    He quickly distanced himself from Monka and used his long-range advantage to attack him with feather arrows and wind blades.


    At this moment, Monka was like a bull. Even though he had brute force, he was toyed with by Ido. He was extremely aggrieved. On the other hand, the other party¡¯s long-range attacks continued to cause damage to him.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Monka was no longer defending.


    ¡°City Lord, let¡¯s retreat!¡± Old Kane¡¯s voice sounded from the bomb shelter.


    Just like Old Kane, the ordinary Lizardmen hiding in the bomb shelter looked desperate. Even their powerful City Lord, an Ancient Serpent-level powerhouse, was unable to fight back in front of the Feathered People army. Did the Lizardmen still have a future?


    Monka attacked crazily. More and more wounds appeared on his body, and blood flowed out. He looked like he could collapse at any moment.


    He panted heavily and felt a little dazed. He stood rooted to the ground.


    This was because he saw a red figure rushing over from afar. Why did it look like Lord Nameless, the Ancient Saint?


    ¡®Could it be that I¡¯m about to die and am hallucinating¡­ Didn¡¯t Lord Ancient Saint claim that Ancient Saint Nameless, who was suspected to be the Initial Ancient Saint, was already dead?¡¯


    Ido, who was flying at high speed, looked at the stunned Monka and sneered. The Feathered People had received guidance from a god in the ancient ruins hundreds of years ago and had already mastered many divine spells and medicine. After a hundred years of hibernation and development, the strength of the Feathered People was naturally not something these backward antique Lizardman could compare to.


    ¡°Too weak! Can you keep up with my speed?¡±


    Ido¡¯s laughter, accompanied by a strong wind, echoed between heaven and earth.


    ¡°Noisy.¡±


    A large hand covered in red scales appeared in front of Ido and grabbed his neck.


    Ido¡¯s pupils dilated as he felt a strong sense of suffocation. He looked at the Lizardman wrapped in red flames in horror.


    The other party spat out a golden snake tongue and looked at him as if he were looking at a little bug. There was no fluctuation at all.


    Ido was actually strangled by a Lizardman and couldn¡¯t move!


    ¡°Feather Explosion!¡±


    The feathers on Ido¡¯s body began to tremble. Then, all the feathers gathered together and formed a torrent of arrows that blasted towards the Lizardman.


    Crackle, crackle.


    After a series of sounds of metal colliding, Ido¡¯s steel feather blades were all damaged and shattered on the ground.


    The Lizardman stood there unscathed.


    The featherless Ido looked terrified.


    This was undoubtedly an Ancient Saint.


    However, the problem was that the Hellfire Ancient Saint was seriously injured and in seclusion. Logically speaking, there shouldn¡¯t be any Ancient Saints left in the Fire Lizard race, right?


    Wait¡­ those old antiques said that the Initial Ancient Saint was only in seclusion and did not die.


    Could it be that this was real?


    Could the person in front of him really be an Initial Ancient Saint?


    In the sky, those Feathered People saw that their boss was captured and immediately attacked.


    Levi grabbed the featherless birdman with one hand. With a thought, a mini Flame Divine Dragon roared and appeared from his fingertips. Then, it left his hand and grew in the wind as it rushed into the sky.


    One by one, the Feathered People were burnt to death in front of the fire dragon, while the rest fled frantically.


    ¡°Explode.¡±


    Levi said softly.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Then, the fire dragon exploded.


    Flames that filled the sky baptized everything, and then the sky became clear.


    The Feathered People¡¯s noise finally disappeared completely.


    Ido stopped struggling. He was horrified.


    ¡°This¡­ this is the technique of a god.¡±

 Chapter 820 - Chapter 820: Legacy (1)

    Chapter 820: Legacy (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Black Stripe City.


    City Lord¡¯s Mansion.


    The Fire Lizardman with a powerful aura sat on the high seat.


    Even the City Lord, Monka, could only stand at the side.


    After the crisis was resolved, Old Kane looked at the Initial Ancient Saint excitedly.


    ¡°He must be an Initial Ancient Saint,¡± Kane thought firmly in his heart.


    He had once asked this Nameless Ancient Saint if he was an Initial Ancient Saint.


    He didn¡¯t answer Old Kane directly. He only said that every Lizardman could become an Initial Ancient Saint.


    Time and time again, he tried to salvage the situation, but he always left quietly after the matter, unwilling to be ostentatious.


    What kind of magnanimity and bearing was this?


    Wasn¡¯t this the Initial Ancient Saint? Who else was qualified to be the Initial Ancient Saint?


    As expected of an existence that wanted to lead the Ancient Saint Empire to greater heights. This was¡­ the layout!


    Levi learned about the situation after interrogating Ido the Hairless Bird.


    All of this was within his expectations.


    He had left in a hurry back then and did not deal with the Wind God Empire and the Mosasaurus Empire.


    Because he was not sure of the strength of those two countries, he did not dare to attack rashly.


    He also had the idea of letting the Ancient Saint Empire test the depths of the enemy.


    From the looks of it, the Wind God Empire and the Mosasaurus Empire were on par with the Ancient Saint Empire.


    However, Ido had said that a few hundred years ago, the Wind God Empire¡¯s Golden Feathers King had received guidance from a god in the ancient ruins of the Yintis Mountains. He had mastered some powerful divine spells, and his strength was already unprecedented.


    This made Levi hesitate.


    ¡°From the clues left behind previously, the ancient ruins should have been left behind by the wizard who entered this place in the ancient era. From the height of the Magic Tree, it has been 300,000 years since the ancient era. After such a long time, even a Legendary Wizard should have died unless he became a true immortal god or mastered some longevity spell.


    ¡°What exactly is the god of the ancient ruins?¡±


    Seven days later.


    Ancient Saint Empire.


    Strong winds blew on a Nameless Peak.


    Levi stood there with his hands behind his back.


    Not long after, a figure descended.


    The first to arrive was naturally Ancient Sage Skybreaking. This number one expert of the Ancient Saint Empire was now riddled with injuries. Even a corner of his wing was missing. It seemed that he had experienced many fierce battles.


    ¡°Skybreaking greets First Lord!¡± Ancient Saint Skybreaking knelt on the ground and bowed his head.


    ¡°Get up. You¡¯re seriously injured.¡± Levi looked at Skybreaking and said lightly.


    ¡°I just had a battle with that Golden Feathers King some time ago. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the Golden Feathers King had received guidance from a god, he might not have been my match¡­¡± Skybreaking said indignantly.


    Everyone knew about his defeat in the battle with the Golden Feathers King.


    When the Lizardmen of the Ancient Saint Empire found out that their ruler was no match for Golden Feathers King, they were all dejected. Clearly, they did not think highly of the future of the Ancient Saint Empire.


    Coupled with the fact that the Hellfire Ancient Saint had also fled with serious injuries in the battle with the White-faced King and disappeared without a trace, the aura of the empire was suppressed again.


    Currently, the Feathers were revered by the Golden Feathers King. There were Four Heavenly Kings under the Golden Feathers King, and all of them had the strength of top-notch Ancient Saints. The White-faced King was one of them.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to explain. A loss is a loss. You just have to win it back in the future. In this world, regardless of methods, only the outcome matters.


    ¡°This is some healing medicine. Take it. It¡¯ll be helpful to you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, First Lord.¡± Ancient Saint Skybreaking was excited. He did not expect the First Lord to care so much about him. It made him feel flattered.


    In his opinion, after not seeing the First Lord for seven years, his aura was even more terrifying than before. He must have had an even greater breakthrough.


    ¡°How¡¯s the popularization of the knowledge I gave you before I left?¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°Lord, I¡¯m also looking for talented people to learn that knowledge. However, there are too few talented people. Furthermore, that knowledge is too profound and difficult to comprehend¡­¡± Skybreaking said helplessly.


    Even he felt like he was reading a book when he read those Meditation Arts, let alone the other crawlers.


    ¡°I¡¯ve also sent people to collect some of those medicinal herbs. However, not long after you left, the Wind God Empire and the Mosasaurus Empire came to attack us. Due to the war, these work were forced to stop,¡± Skybreaking lowered his head and said.


    ¡°Just do your best. How many Ancient Saints are there in our Ancient Saint Empire now?¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°Including me, there are only ten¡­¡± Skybreaking said.


    ¡°What about the Wind God Empire and the Mosasaurus Empire?¡±


    ¡°There should be seven Ancient Saints in the Wind God Empire. There are eight in the Mosasaurus Empire, but all the experts in the Wind God Empire can fly. We¡¯re really at a disadvantage¡­¡± Ancient Saint Skybreaking said helplessly.


    ¡°I got it.¡±


    Levi looked into the distance. It seemed that the research of the Blood Qi Wings technique had to be brought forward.


    Be it Ancient Saints or knights, if the problem of flying was not solved, they were not qualified to compete with wizards or Feathered People.


    After Ancient Saint Skybreaking, the Ancient Saints who heard that their Lord had returned came one after another.


    ¡°First Lord, Snake Demon came late.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Blackstone greets First Lord.¡±


    When everyone was here, Levi looked around.


    The Hellfire Ancient Saint did not come. This Ancient Saint was extremely obedient. After being severely injured, he disappeared.


    Other than that, there were still two Ancient Saints who had not come.


    Back then, the fake news of the Initial Ancient Saint¡¯s death was also spread by these two Ancient Saints.

 Chapter 821 - Chapter 821: Legacy! (2)

    Chapter 821: Legacy! (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°It looks like those two have already betrayed the Ancient Saint Empire and joined the Wind God Empire.¡± Ancient Saint Skybreaking¡¯s heart turned cold and revealed killing intent.


    Originally, there were only ten Ancient Saints left. From the looks of it, there were only eight left.


    The Ancient Saint Empire had already declined to this extent. How tragic.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. We¡¯ll settle the score in the future. Skybreaking, Snake Demon, the eight of you Ancient Saints will consolidate the Ancient Saint Empire¡¯s army and prepare to march into the Intis Mountain Range,¡± Levi ordered.


    ¡°Lord? Are we going to start a decisive battle with the other party? They have obtained the means of the gods¡­¡±


    ¡°What Godly Technique? It¡¯s all a lie. If there indeed was a godly technique, how could you guys have survived until now?¡± Levi smiled.


    ¡°Yes, Lord. I¡¯ll do it now.¡±


    After making the arrangements, Levi looked at the Ancient Saints who were gradually leaving.


    He sat on the peak of the mountain and felt the wind from above.


    With a thought, the bloodline power in his body, which was blood qi, began to surge.


    ¡°How should I turn blood qi into wings?¡±


    Levi had not given much thought to how to fly.


    Because he was a wizard to begin with, and the Scarlet Dragon Breathing Technique also could fly, he did not need to worry about this problem at all.


    However, the predicament of the Twilight Knights and the Ancient Saint Empire made him realize that flying ability was not something that could be taken for granted.


    He felt the rhythm of the wind and used his Bloodline Dharma Body to control his blood qi with his spiritual force, forming a pair of blood-colored thin wings on his back. Riding the wind, he rose from the ground and soared into the sky.


    ¡°When cultivating the Bloodline Dharma Body to my realm, I can rely on my powerful spiritual force to form a complicated blood qi avatar. It¡¯s not difficult to form Blood Wings, but the threshold of this technique is relatively high and it¡¯s not universal¡­¡±


    Levi shook his head and rejected this plan.


    His idea was to let knights who had reached a certain realm, whether they cultivated the Bloodline Dharma Body or not, whether the breathing technique itself was suitable for flight, condense their blood qi into wings and achieve flight.


    Just like the Battle Aura Wings in his previous life, it had become a symbolic ability of a certain realm.


    ¡°The principle of flying for low-level wizards is to rely on spells. They use spell power to condense into wings similar to birds, stir the airflow into the air, and then achieve a long-distance glide¡­ Intermediate Wizards, on the other hand, use more exquisite and complicated flying spells to directly fly through the air. They are faster and more flexible.


    As for high-level wizards, they had a primordial soul and achieved a qualitative change in their life level. Their bodies were no longer made of human flesh and blood, but of elemental particles. Flying was as easy as eating and drinking. They could even escape into the void and pass through it. It was already a method used by immortals in his previous life.


    ¡°How can a knight¡¯s body fly?¡±


    Just like that, on the peak of this mountain, Levi began to truly comprehend the mysteries of blood qi while cultivating.


    Due to the proficiency panel, many people didn¡¯t know the reason for their previous cultivation.


    This time, Levi tried to let himself truly and thoroughly understand all of this.


    Taking advantage of this time to study the blood qi wings technique, he needed to really revise and think about the mysteries of his knight cultivation.


    Holy Brilliance Calendar Year 1102, Month of Germinal.


    Year 71 of the Great Expedition.


    Endless Sea.


    On an island in the inner sea region.


    In a simple shelter, the array was running automatically. A cup of tea that was used to calm one¡¯s mind was still warm.


    Scarlet words were carved into the wall.


    ¡°It¡¯s here again¡­ Goodbye, Lord Elena. Goodbye, Rose. Goodbye, Endless Sea¡­¡±


    On the floor, there was an empty white cocoon.


    In another strange world where red and black intertwined like a nightmare.


    Lava flowed through the cracks in the sky.


    The Earth was pitch-black, and the strange giant flesh trees formed an endless primitive forest.


    In the middle of the forest, in an underground cave.


    In the cave, another white cocoon cracked, and the face of the Whitewater Witch suddenly appeared. She suddenly woke up and opened her eyes to look at the world.


    In the pitch-black cave, she tried to cast an illumination spell and was pleasantly surprised to discover that she could cast a spell.


    ¡°We can cast spells. That¡¯s great.¡± The Whitewater Witch seemed to have grasped a glimmer of hope.


    It was only when she turned around that she saw the familiar face of the Extreme Fire Ancestral Wizard. It had already turned into a dried corpse, as if it had died here for a long time.


    ¡°Extreme Fire? You¡¯re indeed here¡­¡±


    Suddenly, she realized that Extreme Fire seemed to be holding an empty bottle of medicine in his dry palm.


    ¡°The hallucinatory potion¡­ made in the Dreamland Steeple.¡±


    ¡°Dreamland Steeple? Master seems to have mentioned this organization. The high-level School of Dreams that disappeared overnight. Looks like the culprit is the Nightmare World¡­ I seem to understand something.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    She muttered to herself. Then, she fumbled her way out of the cave and into the forest.


    She looked at the sky through the dense forest. There was no sun or stars in the sky here, only fragmented red and black.


    She mustered her courage and used a flying spell to fly out of the forest. She flew into the sky, wanting to see the entirety of this world.


    As she flew, she recorded all of this. If she could return to the Wizard World, this knowledge might allow her master Elena to study the Nightmare World better.


    Until she saw a giant spider phantom with eight legs standing in the wilderness like a pillar supporting the sky, staring at her like a god.

 Chapter 822 - Chapter 822: Legacy! (3)

    Chapter 822: Legacy! (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    At this moment, the Whitewater Witch felt suffocated.


    The giant spider, which had eight exquisite pale-white women¡¯s faces, revealed a strange smile.


    ¡®Why did you bring us here? What is your motive?¡¯


    The Whitewater Witch asked. She didn¡¯t know if the other party could communicate, so it shouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    According to the wizards who traveled on planes, language was not a barrier to communication for many high-level intelligent beings from different civilizations.


    Unfortunately, the spiders with eight human faces did not respond to the Whitewater Witch.


    It just stared at her silently.


    Seeing this, the Whitewater Witch tried to escape.


    After flying for a long time.


    When the Whitewater Witch looked back.


    To his horror, he realized that the distance between him and the giant spider did not seem to have widened.


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible that there¡¯s no real movement. This must be an illusion¡­ It¡¯s exactly the same as in the secret realm.¡± The Whitewater Witch¡¯s heart sank.


    ¡°My dear, no one can escape the nightmare, because the nightmare will always be hidden in the deepest part of your consciousness¡­ Give up your unrealistic struggles and throw yourself into the nightmare¡¯s embrace. You will become my envoy, and you will return to your clear blue world to reunite with your friends and family¡­ Come, don¡¯t resist the nightmare, but accept it¡­¡±


    The female face of the giant spider suddenly spoke at the same time.


    The charming and magnetic female voice came from all directions and drowned the Whitewater Witch.


    The Whitewater Witch shook her head. She suppressed the fear in her heart and said firmly, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, the Extreme Fire Ancestral Wizard has become your envoy¡­ That¡¯s why the other ¡®he¡¯ can appear in the five-story wizard tower on the plain again.¡±


    However, what he did not know was that the moment he became her envoy, he was no longer the same person.


    The real him had long died in the Nightmare World, dying in his sleep in that underground cave.


    ¡°You used the Extreme Fire Ancestral Wizard as a medium to pollute and invade our world. You lured us with illusions and made us drink some kind of potion that would pull us into the Nightmare World.


    ¡°You are also afraid of a partner who will enter the secret realm with us and separate us so that you can carry out your plan.


    ¡°In the secret realm, you successfully pulled my husband, Lehger Leo, to the Nightmare World. He probably didn¡¯t agree to become your envoy, so he died in the Nightmare World not long after.


    ¡°Now, you¡¯ve dragged me into this world as well, trying to use me as a medium to invade my world again.


    ¡°From this point of view, you were just a terrifying paper tiger. You could only use illusions and nightmares to torture others¡¯ will and spirit.


    ¡°With your strength, even if you really invade our world, what awaits you is death.


    ¡°Perhaps there are true experts in your world, but it¡¯s definitely not you.¡±


    The Whitewater Witch recalled Levi¡¯s words. The best way to face a nightmare was to eliminate the fear in her heart¡­ and face the nightmare directly!


    During the time she lived alone on the deserted island, she had been thinking about some details of this secret realm.


    When she entered the Nightmare World and saw the Extreme Fire Ancestral Wizard¡¯s corpse and the bottle of potion in its hand, she already knew most of it.


    Upon hearing the Whitewater Witch¡¯s words, the giant spider remained silent. The strange smile on her eight faces disappeared and was replaced by a twisted and crazy look.


    In the sky, on the plains, many monsters with beautiful women¡¯s heads rushed over.


    ¡°Foolish mortal, I¡¯ll show you the power of a Nightmare Lord¡­¡±


    Before the giant spider could finish speaking, Lady Whitewater¡¯s body suddenly disintegrated inch by inch¡­


    ¡°When I am really dying, I don¡¯t seem to be so afraid anymore¡­ It¡¯s just a long and endless sleep¡­ At least, I can have a good dream in the future.¡±


    Boom!


    The Whitewater Witch¡¯s body exploded, and a huge white daffodil shadow appeared and dissipated. She turned into countless mists that filled the sky.


    She chose to face the nightmare with death.


    Compared to death, what was more terrifying was that he was already dead and did not know it¡­


    The eight-faced woman¡¯s distorted face became even more distorted, and a terrifying shout echoed in the wilderness.


    On an unknown plane.


    An ocean of bamboo forest.


    ¡°Boss, give me a bowl of bamboo leaf wine.¡±


    A golden-haired swordswoman wearing a wizard¡¯s robe and carrying a long sword on her back walked into a small tavern built of bamboo. It seemed a little out of place here.


    The owner of the tavern was a creature that looked like a bearman fur clan. He was chubby and actually a little cute.


    He was slightly stunned when he saw the female swordsman.


    ¡°You¡¯re a foreigner who came to our world to travel, right¡­ Are you a wizard?¡± the boss asked.


    ¡°Looks like I¡¯m not the first wizard to come here,¡± the blonde swordswoman said in surprise as she drank the white wine that was different from the brewing style of the Wizard World.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Indeed. Legend has it that a long, long time ago, someone who called himself a wizard came to our place and interacted with the First Holy Emperor of our Panda Empire. Later, that wizard left.¡±


    ¡°Oh, what¡¯s that wizard¡¯s name?¡±


    ¡°It seems to be¡­ Sauron.¡±


    The blond swordswoman¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    ¡°Lord Sauron has been here before? I thought I was the first wizard to discover this place¡­ However, this place didn¡¯t become a subordinate federation of the Wizard Council. It seems a little special. I wonder what Lord Sauron communicated with the First Holy Emperor?¡±

 Chapter 823 - Chapter 823: Legacy! (4)

    Chapter 823: Legacy! (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    According to the habits of wizards, under normal circumstances, when they discovered a new plane that could be conquered, they would directly take it down.


    Before he could finish the bamboo leaf wine, the sound of fighting suddenly came from outside the door.


    Two bearmen in hemp robes descended from the sky, dodging and zigzagging in the bamboo forest, their swords clashing.


    The drinkers in the tavern went out to watch the commotion, and the blond swordswoman followed.


    ¡°It¡¯s Beifeng Zhang and the Nanshan Jian. These two experts are actually fighting here.¡±


    ¡°Hiss¡­¡±


    The onlookers gasped.


    The blonde swordswoman then found out that these two should be famous experts in the vicinity.


    ¡°Interesting. They haven¡¯t mastered spells, and they¡¯re not primordial soul wizards, but they can freely mobilize the elemental power around their bodies with every move. How did they do it?¡± The swordswoman was curious.


    In the Wizard World, the source of power for ordinary wizards to cast spells was the spell power in their bodies. They used their spiritual force to construct spell models, and the spell power was the ¡°elemental strength¡± that could be used to cast spells in their bodies. It was similar to the ¡°magic power¡± that Spell Casters from other civilizations mentioned.


    Only a primordial soul wizard could truly use the primordial soul and primordial soul spells to mobilize the power of the elements in the world for battle on a large scale. Therefore, the power of primordial soul spells far exceeded middle-level spells.


    However, the natives of this world did not seem to have much strength and destructive power, but they could mobilize the surrounding elemental power. Although they only mobilized a little, this was unbelievable for wizards.


    ¡°Hahaha, Nanshan, your sword is too slow¡­¡±


    ¡°Beifeng, your palm isn¡¯t as powerful anymore.¡±


    The two experts each took a step back and stood at the top of the bamboo forest with their hands behind their backs, looking like experts.


    The swordswoman stretched her muscles and was eager to try. The breathing technique and sword skills that were buried deep in her memory seemed to have begun to appear again.


    ¡°I¡¯ve forgotten the last time I used a breathing technique to fight¡­¡±


    She watched the battle between the two of them. In the end, the burly man who called himself Beifeng had a slight advantage, while the other swordsman had no choice but to retreat.


    The people in this world seemed to be quite friendly. They would stop when the battle was over.


    Beifeng landed lightly on the ground and walked into the tavern. When he passed by the swordswoman, his gaze lingered on her for a moment.


    The sunlight shone on the female swordsman¡¯s golden wavy long hair, making her look dazzling. Compared to ordinary women, her face was sharper and more resolute, but it did not lose its feminine beauty.


    Her figure was well-proportioned, and her legs were slender. Her robe had unknowingly become a set of light armor. On her back was a huge sword that was slightly exaggerated compared to her figure.


    ¡°I can feel the fighting spirit in your body. Foreigner, do you want to fight me too?¡± Beifeng asked calmly.


    The inhabitants of the Panda Empire were no strangers to creatures like humans. Humans had left many traces in the history of the Panda Empire.


    Occasionally, some human travelers would come here.


    ¡°Yes,¡± the blonde swordswoman said calmly, her fighting spirit high.


    ¡°Tell me your name. I, Beifeng, never spar with nameless people.¡±


    ¡°Hundred Flowers.¡±


    ¡°Hundred Flowers? I¡¯ve never heard of it, but the powerful force in your body makes my Qi boil. I accept your challenge.¡±


    ¡°Then you have to be careful.¡±


    Boom!


    Two powerful auras clashed.


    The onlookers on both sides retreated.


    Strong winds blew as Hundred Flowers unsheathed the greatsword behind her. There were all kinds of flower patterns on the sword.


    Beifeng, on the other hand, pushed his palm forward. Dense Qi began to condense in his palm.


    At this moment, Hundred Flowers seemed to see some kind of resonance between Beifeng and the surrounding elemental power.


    ¡°The transcendent path of this world should be able to give me more inspiration on the path of knights. I¡¯m a little bored after cultivating as a wizard for so long. It¡¯s time to develop some new gameplay.


    ¡°Perhaps when I return to the Wizard World, I, Elena, will be the first person since ancient times to break the shackles of legendary!¡± Hundred Flowers said to herself.


    ¡°Flowerfall Dazzling Space Slash!¡± Hundred Flowers was the first to attack.


    On the other side, Beifeng smiled. He slapped his bear paw and his body shook. The surrounding elemental power surged and condensed on his bear paw.


    ¡°Wind Palm!¡±


    Boom!


    Two completely different forces collided.


    Pieces of bamboo bent under the shockwave¡­


    The onlookers retreated further and further.


    ¡°What a powerful human swordswoman. She can actually fight Master Beifeng.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Women are not inferior to men.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s said that Master Beifeng came out of seclusion this time because the legacy left behind by the Spirits Sect a thousand years ago has appeared¡­¡±


    ¡°Spirits are from the School of Fire Energy. When the Master of Energy descends, the winds and clouds will gather. When that happens, there will be a bloody storm¡­¡±


    Boom!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    During the battle, vines and flowers suddenly extended from the Hundred Flowers Swordsman¡¯s longsword and connected with her arm.


    Violent blood qi surged, and her aura became even sharper.


    ¡°What a mystical technique. It digs out the vitality power in the body and seems to have the shadow of some ancient beast. However, to us, it¡¯s ultimately an unorthodox technique.¡± Master Beifeng was a philosopher and could tell that there was something special about it.


    ¡°The Dao is natural. Myriad Qi originates from the sect. This is the right path.¡± Master Beifeng pushed with both hands. Two tornadoes, one black and one white, intertwined and formed a Taichi Yin-Yang fish.


    ¡°Master, you¡¯re wrong. There¡¯s no such thing as a righteous path in this world.¡± The Hundred Flowers Swordsman slashed out.

 Chapter 824 - Chapter 824: Legacy! (5)

    Chapter 824: Legacy! (5)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Hundred Flowers Explosive Slash!¡±


    The sword Qi attack formed by the Hundred Flower Petals tore through the sky and rushed into the black and white tornado, tearing it apart. It did not lose its momentum and stopped in front of Master Beifeng.


    Master Beifeng¡¯s expression changed slightly before he stopped.


    ¡°I¡¯m impressed, but if you use that magical sorcery, I might not be able to last a single move,¡± he said.


    Hundred Flowers smiled. The citizens of this empire seemed to know something about wizards, so they were not surprised.


    In fact, it was not that Hundred Flowers was unwilling to use spells. Instead, this world clearly had elemental power but the use of spells was limited.


    She suspected that all of this was related to Sauron, who had been here before and was an ancient celebrity.


    She was getting more and more interested in this place.


    At this moment, her expression changed. With a flip of her hand, a black token appeared in her palm.


    There was a beautiful white daffodil carved on it.


    At this moment, the daffodil sign cracked.


    ¡°White Narcissus¡­ is dead?¡±


    It had been a year since Levi came to the Ancient Saint Empire.


    In this year, Ancient Saint Skybreaking and the other Ancient Saints gathered all the forces that the Ancient Saint Empire could gather and prepared to advance towards the Intis Mountain Range.


    However, before setting off, the First Lord had initially asked the few Ancient Saints to make a trip to the mountain peak that he often went to.


    At the peak of the mountain, the Initial Ancient Saint Lord had already left when Ancient Saint Skybreaking flew over.


    On the cliff in the mountains, Skybreaking saw Lizardmen patterns and some words.


    Ancient Saint Flight Technique.


    Ancient Saint Skybreaking looked at this technique and comprehended it word by word. Unknowingly, half a day had passed.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. No wonder the First Lord initially asked us to come here. It turns out that he has already created a peerless flying technique for Ancient Saints¡­ If Snake Demon and the others have also grasped the flying technique, wouldn¡¯t my advantage be gone¡­ If I were to destroy it silently, Lord Ancient Saint wouldn¡¯t know, right?¡± Ancient Saint Skybreaking hesitated.


    Snake Demon and company were about to arrive. He was in a dilemma.


    In the end, Skybreaking gave up.


    He knew that this was definitely the First Lord¡¯s intentional test.


    It was a test of his loyalty. How could he, Skybreaking, be the kind of person who would comply on the surface but go against the rules on the inside?


    How could he not want to restore the glory of the Ancient Saint?


    Not long after, Snake Demon and company had also arrived at the mountain peak.


    They immediately saw the technique on the cliff and went over to take a look curiously.


    At first glance, they were immersed in it.


    ¡°This is a Dharmic formulation that the Initial Ancient Saint created for us Ancient Saints who can¡¯t fly¡­ At this moment, it¡¯s very similar to the Ancient Saint Dharmic Formulation that he imparted back then.¡± Snake Demon was shocked.


    Only the Initial Ancient Saint could create such a technique.


    Clearly, they believed that Levi was the Initial Ancient Saint now¡­


    ¡°Engrave the Dharmic formulation. Then, we¡¯ll learn the Dharmic formulation first. If we can fly, I¡¯ll let those feathered monsters know how powerful these crawlers are. Hahaha,¡± Ancient Saint Snake Demon said with a sinister smile.


    For a moment, the Ancient Saints sat together and comprehended the Ancient Saint Flight Technique in an orderly manner.


    Levi sat high in the clouds like a god. He hid in it and quietly watched the Ancient Saints below cultivate the Dharmic formulation he had created.


    The so-called ¡°Ancient Saint Flight Technique¡± was the Ancient Saint version of the Blood Qi Wings technique that he had created for the Twilight Knights.


    ¡°I¡¯ll experiment with the Lizardmen first. If there¡¯s no problem, I can let the Bloodthirst Knights of the Twilight Knights cultivate this Blood Qi Wings technique.¡±


    It was not that Levi did not want Knights below Bloodthirst to cultivate. To have the most basic blood qi to condense the Blood Wings, Knights like the Black Knight and Dinos were required.


    Ordinary legendary knights like the Divine Light Knight could not cultivate yet.


    Even the Black Knight and the others could only condense blood wings that could fly short distances, similar to a wizard¡¯s first-circle flying spell.


    If he wanted to fly for a long distance, the quality and quantity of blood qi were relatively high. He had to be in the Blood Source realm like Levi.


    This Blood Qi Wings was only Levi¡¯s first creation, so it was not perfect. It could not be compared to the wizard spells that had been developed for so long.


    A few days later, the first to comprehend the Ancient Saint Flight Technique was actually Ancient Saint Skybreaking.


    In order to prevent himself from being unable to fly after breaking his wings, he had also learned this technique.


    ¡°Condense my Skybreaking power into Skybreaking Wings and I can fly.¡±


    Skybreaking didn¡¯t use his wings. He wasn¡¯t very familiar with the power of Skybreaking. According to the structure and operation of the Ancient Saint Flight Technique, the green power of Skybreaking quickly turned into a large green wing with a wingspan of five meters.


    ¡°Amazing, the power of Skybreaking can actually be used like this!¡± Skybreaking was overjoyed. He leaped for life and flew up.


    Levi observed quietly from the clouds.


    ¡°Looks like Ancient Saint Skybreaking¡¯s comprehension ability is indeed the best. He¡¯s much stronger than the others. Moreover, I originally thought that he would destroy the stone wall. I didn¡¯t expect him to actually resist the temptation. Perhaps, I don¡¯t have to waste my Scarlet Contract on Skybreaking for the time being. This young man¡¯s awareness is still very high,¡± Levi muttered to himself.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Half a month after Skybreaking comprehended.


    Ancient Saint Snake Demon was the second to master the Ancient Saint Flight Technique.


    To be able to cultivate the Ancient Saint realm, its comprehension abilities was definitely not low.


    It was not much inferior to the legendary knights in the human world.


    Hence, Levi was not worried that they would not be able to learn it.

 Chapter 825 - Chapter 825: Legacy! (6)

    Chapter 825: Legacy! (6)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    In the next few months, Cyan Scale, Blackstone, Rock, and the other Ancient Saints also mastered the Ancient Saint Flight Technique one after another.


    In the beginning, they were not very familiar with it, but in the end, they became more and more familiar with it.


    Although it couldn¡¯t compare to the Feathered People who were born to fly, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to use it in battle.


    ¡°My idea of Blood Qi Wings has succeeded. When I perfect this technique in the future, after Bloodthirst, knights will also have the ability to fly. They won¡¯t be so passive when facing enemies who can fly.¡±


    A Legendary (Blood Awakening) knight was a transcendent body part that gave birth to a legendary organ.


    As for the Bloodthirst Knight, its symbol was Blood Qi Wings, it had the ability to fly.


    At this moment, Levi suddenly felt a sense of accomplishment. This sense of accomplishment was different from the experience of cultivating his liver. He had always been learning techniques created by others.


    But now, he could already create his own techniques. This was completely different.


    When the Ancient Saints were almost done practicing their flying abilities, Ancient Saint Skybreaking led the army of crawlers towards the Intis Mountains under Levi¡¯s secret instructions.


    Levi was still hiding behind the scenes and following them secretly. He was not worried about the so-called Golden Feathers King.


    He was slightly afraid of the so-called ¡°god¡± who was also hiding behind the Golden Feathers King.


    Therefore, he first let the Ancient Saints test the other party¡¯s strength before making his next move.


    At this moment in the Intis Mountains.


    In the Golden Feathers Palace at the peak of the highest mountain.


    A tall and straight golden figure was holding an ancient bronze mirror and seemed to be talking to himself.


    ¡°Mirror, mirror¡­ I¡¯ve already followed your instructions and quickly taken down the Ancient Saint Empire. However, that Initial Ancient Saint has disappeared without a trace. He might have fled at the sight of the wind¡­¡± The usually arrogant and domineering Golden Feathers King said respectfully.


    The magic mirror in front of him was not ordinary. There was a [God] who had lived for an unknown period of time inside.


    He had also unintentionally discovered this magic mirror when he was exploring the ancient ruins of the Yintis Mountains.


    It was precisely because of this Magic Mirror God that the Feathered People¡¯s strength increased to another level and suppressed the Ancient Saint Empire.


    After Golden Feathers finished speaking, a voice suddenly sounded from the magic mirror.


    ¡°Well done. Why did you wake me up this time?¡±


    This voice was high and mighty, as if it was really a god.


    ¡°Magic Mirror God, I¡¯ve already mastered all the divine arts you imparted to me previously. I want more divine arts to obtain greater power. This way, I can take down the Ancient Saint Empire in one fell swoop and then the Mosasaurus Empire. It¡¯ll be easier for me to work for you,¡± said Golden Feathers King with a flattering smile.


    ¡°Oh? Your talent is not bad, but everything in the world has to follow the Principle of Equal Exchange. If you want divine arts, you have to have the corresponding sacrifices. Powerful ferocious beasts, Ancient Beasts, and Ancient Saints¡¯ souls can all be sacrifices. If you¡¯re willing to give me your soul, it¡¯s not impossible,¡± the magic mirror said.


    ¡°Lord, you must be joking. I¡¯ve almost killed all the ferocious beasts near the Intis Mountains. Why don¡¯t you give me the divine spell first? When my strength improves, I¡¯ll naturally be able to find more offerings for you,¡± said Golden Feathers with a smile.


    The magic mirror remained silent.


    After waiting for a long time, there was no reaction from the magic mirror.


    Golden Feathers placed the mirror in his ancient magic ring and cursed inwardly.


    ¡°Old thing, you can deceive the other Feathered People, but you can¡¯t deceive me. You¡¯re still playing tricks here. Sooner or later, I¡¯ll have to expose everything on you.¡±


    Just as he walked out of the hall, a messenger came to report.


    ¡°Your Majesty, the army of the Ancient Saint Empire has already arrived at the Intis Mountain Range.¡±


    ¡°What? I did not seek out these guys, but they actually took the initiative to come knocking on my door. They¡¯re simply courting death. In that case, I¡¯ll satisfy them and completely bury the Ancient Saint Empire¡­ Someone, assemble the Four Heavenly Kings and the other generals. Summon the Eagle, Falcon, Condor, and Owl Divisions, and follow me!¡±


    Not long after, the Feathered People army that blotted out the sky flew up from the mountains and gathered together, flying towards the Ancient Saint Empire¡¯s army.


    For a moment, the wind and clouds changed, and the aura of war filled the air.


    The army of the Ancient Saint Empire was marching when they saw a black mass of troops attacking from the horizon ahead.


    ¡°Prepare the shield formation and arrow formation. Find cover and face the enemy!¡± Ancient Saint Skybreaking shouted.


    In order to deal with the Feathered People, they naturally put in a lot of effort.


    The well-trained army was ready to attack.


    Not long after, a golden gale formed between heaven and earth. The Golden Feathers King flapped his wings and stood proudly in the sky.


    ¡°Skybreaking, you are seeking death. Who gave you the courage?¡± Golden Feathers King said with a smile.


    Ancient Saint Skybreaking remained silent and responded to the enemy with a green slash.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    As soon as they came into contact, the two armies began to fight.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The White-faced King, Red-tailed King, and the other Four Heavenly Kings and Feathered People experts circled in the sky. Their long-range attacks caught the Ancient Saint army off guard.


    ¡°Haha, how can a low-level race that doesn¡¯t even know how to fly be our match?¡± The White-faced King shouted.


    In the next moment, a pair of black wings appeared behind the Snake Demon Ancient Saint. He leaped into the sky and launched a terrifying attack at the White-faced King.


    ¡°How is this possible? When did you learn to fly?¡± The White-Faced King retreated rapidly. The Snake Demon Ancient Saint¡¯s attacks were powerful and invincible.


    ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯ll pluck your feathers today. I¡¯ll let you have a cheap mouth,¡± Snake Demon Ancient Saint said with a strange laugh.

 Chapter 826 - Chapter 826: Legacy! (7)

    Chapter 826: Legacy! (7)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The other Ancient Saints also revealed their mystical abilities and appeared in the sky, engaging in a chaotic battle with the Feathered People.


    These Feathered People did not expect the crawlers to be able to fly. Caught off guard, many of them were beaten until they could not fight back.


    In terms of strength, defense, physique, and other attributes, the Ancient Saint was superior to him. It was just that he did not have the terrain advantage previously and was often goaded by the Feathered People, so he was bullied.


    Now that everyone was competing on the same stage, the Feathered People were naturally unable to withstand it.


    ¡°So this is your confidence!¡± Golden Feathers King¡¯s expression changed as he said coldly.


    He began to chant a divine spell.


    ¡°The will of the King of Wind¡­ Feather Arrow!¡±


    In an instant, plumes of feathered-formed arrows shot towards Skybreaking.


    Skybreaking dodged, but he was unable to take down Golden Feathers King for the time being.


    At this moment, a strange insect suddenly charged into the battlefield. This strange insect was extremely strong and fast, it was invulnerable to swords and spears. It grabbed the Feathered People¡¯s heads and bit them, causing their blood to splatter in the air.


    It was Levi, who was watching the battle in the dark. Seeing that the two sides were in a deadlock, he asked Leon to attack.


    Leon¡¯s strength had increased tremendously in the secret realm. Levi didn¡¯t know how strong Leon was now, so he might as well take this opportunity to test him.


    Leon appeared above the head of an Ancient Saint-level Feathered People expert. He quickly injected the venom into his body, extracted his soul, and devoured it like slurping noodles.


    He was still not satisfied and charged towards an Ancient Saint-level Feathered People expert.


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±


    That expert was originally fighting the Cyan Scale Ancient Saint when a strange insect suddenly attacked him. No matter how he attacked, this fellow was like a ball. He was simply difficult to deal with.


    The Cyan Scale Ancient Saint took advantage of the situation and ended his life.


    Instantly, the weak balance was broken. Golden Feathers King looked at the strange worm in horror.


    That strange worm actually had a strange human face¡­ What kind of deformed monster was this?


    ¡°Hungry, hungry, hungry.¡± The voice echoed in the air like a call to life.


    Seeing that the situation was getting out of hand, the Golden Feathers King hurriedly took out the magic mirror.


    ¡°Magic mirror, magic mirror¡­ Save me!¡±


    However, the magic mirror remained silent.


    The Golden Feathers King groaned incessantly under the pincer attack of many Ancient Saints.


    ¡°Old thing, hurry up, I¡¯m going to die!¡± He cursed.


    ¡°Hahaha, Golden Feathers, are you stupid? You¡¯re shouting for help in front of a mirror. Why? Is this mirror the god behind you?¡± Skybreaking said with a laugh.


    Levi, who had been watching the battle from the sidelines, was slightly moved when he saw the magic mirror.


    ¡°Why does it feel like some kind of Wizard Tool¡­ Could it be that the so-called god is hiding in the Wizard Tool? Could it be an artifact spirit like Tuten in the black snuff bottle? If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s reasonable for it to be able to live for so long. After all, as long as the Wizard Tool is not damaged and there¡¯s enough energy, theoretically speaking, the artifact spirit can survive from ancient times until now.¡±


    At the thought of this, Levi didn¡¯t waste any more time.


    He used his invisibility runes to hide behind Golden Feathers King.


    At that moment, the Golden Feathers King was still cursing at the old magic mirror and calling it a son of a b*tch.


    Clearly, he did not expect this fellow to be so unreliable. If not for him, this magic mirror would still be eating dust in the relic.


    Now that he was in trouble, it didn¡¯t say anything.


    Suddenly, ripples spread out in the void as a large hand grabbed the magic mirror that Golden Feathers King was holding.


    Golden Feathers King reacted extremely quickly. Realizing that someone was trying to snatch his magic mirror, he immediately grabbed it tightly and refused to let go.


    A tall and mighty Red-Scaled Lizardman appeared in the void with a calm expression.


    ¡°Let go.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t!¡±


    The Crimson Emperor Dragon roared and the Crimson Dragon Slash appeared in its hand.


    As the surging power flowed into it.


    The grayish-white airflow wrapped in flames slashed down from above!


    Crack!


    Before he could react, the Golden Feathers King¡¯s arm was chopped off.


    Levi hurriedly used various commonly used sealing spells to seal the magic mirror and arm. Then, he used the Great Black Sky Curtain to wrap it up and send it into the ring.


    ¡°Sometimes, let go when it¡¯s time to let go¡­ Now, surrender or die.¡±


    Levi arrived in front of the Golden Feathers King and struck out with his palm. The Golden Feathers King¡¯s defense was shattered and he crashed into the mountain like a kite with a broken string, causing the soil and rocks to crack.


    ¡°This¡­ Is this the First Lord¡¯s strength?¡± On the other side, the Ancient Saints were shocked.


    Many of them had never seen Levi attack, so there had always been some who were unconvinced. Now that they saw him, they were glad that they had not betrayed the Ancient Saint Empire.


    Golden Feathers King flew out of the mountain in a sorry state. He looked at his severed arm with a pained expression.


    ¡°You¡¯re the Initial Ancient Saint?¡±


    Levi did not answer. He swung the Crimson Dragon Slash again, causing the Golden Feathers King¡¯s heart to palpitate as Destruction Sword Qi surged.


    ¡°I¡­ I surrender. Don¡¯t kill me. Crawlers and Feathered People are one family. There¡¯s no distinction between high and low¡­¡± Golden Feathers said.


    ¡°That¡¯s not what you said previously¡­¡± Ancient Saint Skybreaking sneered.


    ¡°I was bewitched by that damn magic mirror,¡± Golden Feathers explained softly.


    Those who were unwilling to surrender were killed by Levi.


    The two Ancient Saint traitors did not even have a chance to beg for mercy and were directly killed.


    These guys had to use brute force to create a deterrent force.


    Taking down the Wind God Empire was much easier than Levi had expected.


    In the seven years since he left the Ancient Saint Empire, with the appearance of the divine weapon, his strength was no longer the same as before.


    He let Skybreaking and the others clean up the mess while he found a secluded place. He looked at the magic mirror in his hand that had the style of ancient workmanship. There seemed to be an incantation on the surface of the magic mirror.


    [Mirror, mirror¡­]


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He didn¡¯t recite the incantation. He placed the mirror on the ground.


    He raised the Crimson Dragon Slash and pointed the Destruction Sword Qi at the magic mirror, as if he wanted to shatter it.


    ¡°Hey¡­ what do you mean? Stop!¡±


    A terrified voice came from the magic mirror.


    What was wrong with this Lizardman before it? It was fine if he didn¡¯t chant the incantation, but why did he want to kill it right away? What kind of grudge did he have?

 Chapter 827 - Chapter 827: Sauron’s Legacy, Knights of the Round Table! (1)

    Chapter 827: Sauron¡¯s Legacy, Knights of the Round Table! (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Levi¡¯s sword aura was only a foot away from the magic mirror.


    ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t know how to talk.¡± The aura of destruction slowly disappeared, and Levi retracted the Crimson Dragon Slash.


    ¡°Why do you think that a mirror can speak? We don¡¯t seem to have any grudges. I¡¯m just an ordinary mirror. Why are you targeting me like this?¡± the magic mirror said speechlessly.


    ¡°You call a talking mirror an ordinary mirror? You should be the artifact spirit of a Wizard Tool¡­ Don¡¯t compare me to those ordinary Lizardmen. I¡¯m not so easy to fool.¡±


    Levi also had a similar Wizard Tool on him, which was the Pot of Equal Value. There was also a low-level artifact spirit, Tuten.


    However, as his realm increased, this Wizard Tool was no longer useful. The creator of this Wizard Tool had already been surpassed by Levi in terms of cultivation and knowledge.


    The magic mirror seemed to fall silent the moment it encountered a question it didn¡¯t want to answer.


    When it noticed Levi¡¯s unfriendly expression, it said, ¡°I¡¯m not a Wizard Tool. I¡¯m just a mirror. I don¡¯t even know what I am. How can I answer you?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you the god that the Golden Feathers King mentioned? Didn¡¯t you give him those spells?¡± Levi sneered.


    ¡°He was the one who thought I was a god. I didn¡¯t say that¡­¡± the magic mirror muttered.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to say anything, then go into my storage space and eat dust.¡± Levi threw the magic mirror into his storage space and sealed it.


    Holy Brilliance Calendar Year 1102, Month of Harvest.


    In half a year, the Ancient Saint Empire and the Wind God Empire had undergone earth-shattering changes.


    The remnants of the Wind God Empire that were unwilling to submit were wiped out by the Ancient Saint Empire¡¯s army with irresistible force.


    The entire Intis Mountain Range had also been incorporated into the territory of the Ancient Saint Empire, becoming the Intis Province. The Ancient Saint of the Ancient Saint Empire presided over it.


    As for the Golden Feathers King, he was temporarily enslaved by the Scarlet Contract and came to Levi¡¯s side to become Levi¡¯s follower.


    Levi had also obtained some usage methods of the magic mirror from the Golden Feathers King.


    Just as he had imagined, the magic mirror also had a nomological program similar to the Principle of Equal Exchange. It required sacrificing the souls of some powerful existences to obtain its gift.


    Meanwhile, what Golden Feathers King had obtained were some Meditation Arts and spells. He had decent talent as a wizard and was a double affinity wind and fire wizard. Therefore, after hundreds of years of exploration, he had really learned some things and stepped into the realm of a Second-Circle Wizard.


    Coupled with his Feathered People¡¯s innate ability, his strength increased greatly.


    Levi had just come out of seclusion.


    Ancient Saint Skybreaking¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Master, the Mosasaurus Empire is the only one left. When are we going to attack?¡±


    ¡°Did the Vast Sea King say anything?¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°He might still be hoping for a fluke and plan to resist stubbornly,¡± Ancient Saint Skybreaking said. ¡°However, it will indeed be a little troublesome if we want to take down the Mosasaurus Empire. They all live in the Deep Sea. If they hide, we can¡¯t do anything to them. If we go into the sea, our strength will be greatly reduced.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the Mosasaurus Empire for now. I¡¯ll go meet the Vast Sea King when I have time,¡± Levi said.


    Ancient Saint Skybreaking was overjoyed. ¡°Lord, if you personally make a move, it will definitely be foolproof.¡±


    After Ancient Saint Skybreaking left, Levi brought the Golden Feathers King and flew towards the Intis Mountain Range.


    He wanted to see what the ancient ruins that the Golden Feathers King had discovered looked like.


    Since the Golden Feathers King could leave safely, with his strength, he should be able to protect himself.


    ¡°The three empires are about to be unified. After that, I¡¯ll go and see if there are any borders in this world.¡±


    For a long time, Levi had been curious whether Nora and these small planes had a planetary worldview like in his previous life or a crypt-like worldview like in the legends.


    On the way, Levi took out the magic mirror.


    By hunting ferocious beasts or enemies, he sent some souls to the magic mirror as sacrifices.


    Then, he obtained some low-level Meditation Arts and spells. These Meditation Arts were all extremely ancient techniques. From the perspective of the current wizards, they were already behind the times.


    This magic mirror was most likely a treasure from ancient times. It had been hundreds of thousands of years.


    The civilization of wizards was constantly changing and innovating. The theory and technology were all iterating. Traditional Meditation Arts were indeed not very good.


    It was the same for those spells. However, no matter what, it could enrich his spell library and make it easier for him to create his second innate spell.


    Levi originally had hope for the magic mirror, but from the looks of it, the effect of this mirror on him was only average.


    Of course, it might also be because the quality of the soul he sacrificed was not high enough.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± the Mirror asked suddenly.


    ¡°To the place where you were found.¡±


    When the magic mirror heard this, it remained silent.


    In the Intis Mountain Range.


    The wind howled angrily in a snowy valley.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The figures of the Golden Feathers King and Levi descended.


    ¡°Master, this is the valley where the ancient ruins were discovered,¡± said Golden Feathers King.


    Levi nodded. With his knowledge as an array master, he carefully observed this valley.


    ¡°Do you have anything to say?¡± Levi asked the magic mirror.


    ¡°No, I seem to have lost a lot of memories. As you said, I¡¯m only an artifact spirit now. I don¡¯t even know why I was born. It seems that the meaning of my existence is to be picked up by others and then let them use sacrifices to exchange for knowledge from me.¡± The magic mirror¡¯s tone didn¡¯t sound fake.

 Chapter 828 - Chapter 828: Sauron’s Legacy, Knights of the Round Table! (2)

    Chapter 828: Sauron¡¯s Legacy, Knights of the Round Table! (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Danger Perception did not show any signs of danger. Levi thought for a moment and walked towards the valley while the Golden Feathers King led the way.


    Not long after, they stopped in front of an ancient ruins relic.


    There were some ruins inside, revealing traces of time. The ancient aura spread, indicating the ancientness of this relic.


    ¡°Master, we are here,¡± said Golden Feathers King softly.


    ¡°This style should be the work of that ancient wizard¡­¡± Levi muttered to himself and did not step in rashly.


    The strength of that ancient wizard might far exceed Levi¡¯s.


    However, there was still no reaction from Danger Perception.


    The magic mirror rested quietly in Levi¡¯s palm.


    Levi pondered. Then, a pitch-black Demon appeared in his body and condensed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    The ¡°Levi¡± formed by the Toxic Swarm did not have its own consciousness, but Levi could explore this relic through the perspective of these creatures under his control.


    After all, this was a wizard relic. It wasn¡¯t wrong to be careful.


    The Golden Feathers King followed behind the Toxic Swarm and stepped into the ruins.


    It was peaceful inside the relic.


    Levi was even more cautious than before, having learned his lesson from exploring the secret realm last time.


    The relic wasn¡¯t big, so the Golden Feathers King quickly brought Levi to the place where he had discovered the magic mirror.


    It was an abandoned castle.


    Outside the castle, there was a small garden filled with weeds.


    In the main hall of the castle.


    There was an ordinary-looking round stone table that was intact.


    ¡°Lord, the place where the magic mirror was found was on this table. I saw that the magic mirror seemed a little special, so I took it away,¡± The Golden Feathers King said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look elsewhere.¡±


    Just like that, Levi walked around the castle again and did not find anything special.


    Not long after, Levi finished exploring these small ancient ruins.


    He felt that this was like the place where an ordinary knight lord lived.


    ¡°There¡¯s no array¡­ no wizard tower. It¡¯s just a very ordinary living place. The only thing that can be considered special is that round table¡­ It¡¯s still intact after such a long time. Perhaps the material is a little special. I wonder if it can be used for Weapon Refinement.¡±


    In this world, there were many ancient ruins. Some of them had dangerous monsters and existences. The relics that had left the ancient magic ring were those.


    However, the ancient ruins that Golden Feathers King had unintentionally discovered were different.


    This made Levi feel that these ancient ruins were not ordinary.


    After all, the magic mirror that could talk was found here.


    After confirming that there was nothing special here,


    Levi got the Golden Feathers King to lift the table. The table seemed to be very heavy. Even an Ancient Saint like the Golden Feathers King found it difficult to lift.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Levi looked at the relic and turned to leave.


    He returned to the Golden Feathers King¡¯s main hall.


    Levi carefully observed the stone table. This stone table was probably ten meters in diameter. If it was a meal, it could seat many people.


    Levi placed his palm on the surface of the stone table and gently rubbed it.


    ¡°Cough cough¡­ Cough cough.¡±


    Suddenly, the sound of coughing was heard from the stone table.


    Levi immediately left and looked at the stone table warily.


    ¡°A talking table?¡±


    Levi had a strange expression. From the looks of it, there seemed to be an artifact spirit in this stone table.


    Was this also a Wizard Tool?


    ¡°How long have I been asleep?¡± A voice suddenly sounded from the stone table.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m the table. Eh, Otharos, when did you wake up?¡± The old man¡¯s voice came from the stone table.


    ¡°Otharos? I¡¯m Otharos?¡± The magic mirror did not seem to know its name, and it sounded puzzled.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Have you forgotten?¡± The stone table asked suspiciously.


    Levi¡¯s heart sank when he heard that.


    ¡°Otharos¡­ This mirror is actually called Otharos. Isn¡¯t that the f*cking name of the Sky King among the four ancient kings? The Sky King is a mirror? Wait¡­ Could the Sky King have been killed by the ancient wizard who entered this place? Then, he was made into a magic mirror and reduced to an artifact spirit.¡± Levi was instantly jolted awake.


    To be able to kill the four messengers under the Holy Snake, he suspected that this legendary existence was a Ninth-Circle Wizard.


    Didn¡¯t this mean that the ancient wizard should be a ninth-circle or even a Legendary Wizard¡­


    In ancient times, there were only a few Legendary Wizards. Among them, the one who was most likely to enter this place¡­ was most likely the ancestor of wizards, Sauron.


    ¡°Which one are you? Diuxis? Erlnis? Or Mobius?¡± Levi suddenly asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m Mobius. Young man, how do you know my name?¡± the stone table asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard legends about you.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°What times are we in? Is Sauron still around?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the 300th millennium since the end of the Ancient Age¡­ Sauron, I don¡¯t know.¡± Levi calmed himself down and said calmly.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ Even Sauron is gone. As expected, there¡¯s nothing that can resist the erosion of the long river of time. In comparison, we, who have become artifact spirits, have been able to survive until now¡­ Young man, I was awakened by the familiar Dragon Clan¡¯s Aura on your body,¡± the stone table said.


    ¡°My aura?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You have the bloodline aura of our Gloomy Lamp Dragon in your body. Although this aura seems to have changed and is different from what I remember, I¡¯m certain that the bloodline power in your body should be related to the Gloomy Lamp Dragon.¡± Compared to Otharos, the stone table seemed to know more.

 Chapter 829 - Chapter 829: Sauron’s Legacy, Knights of the Round Table! (3)

    Chapter 829: Sauron¡¯s Legacy, Knights of the Round Table! (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°No wonder. I can feel it too. He seems to have my aura too¡­¡± Otharos suddenly said.


    ¡°Let me think. Mr. Table, you are the Gloomy Lamp Dragon, Mobius, and the Magic Mirror, Otharos. You should be the Jade Dragon, right¡­¡± Levi took the opportunity to voice out his previous guess.


    From the looks of it, the Black Snake was the Gloomy Lamp Dragon. It was confirmed.


    However, the Black Snake had already mutated into a Golden Snake.


    However, Mobius the Gloomy Lamp Dragon could still feel the familiar aura from the same source.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. There are two other guys who seem to have been lost. They might be sleeping in some corner of this world¡­¡± the round table said.


    ¡°Did Sauron kill you?¡± Levi asked. He was not worried about angering these artifact spirits.


    From the looks of it, they had really become the artifact spirits of the stone table and the magic mirror. They should not have been able to injure him. Otherwise, they would have done so long ago.


    After all, be it Otharos or Mobius, they were far stronger than him when they were alive.


    ¡°This is a sad story¡­ In fact, it¡¯s not just us. Even the Chaos Ancient Serpent Lord that we serve¡­ was killed by Sauron. He¡¯s too powerful¡­ Of course, from the looks of it, all of this is purely because we asked for it. The conceit and arrogance of our dragon race led to the current outcome.¡± The stone table¡¯s tone was filled with self-mockery. He had long accepted such a fact after hundreds of thousands of years of baptism.


    Now that he thought of Sauron¡¯s god-slaying power, his heart still palpitated.


    ¡°However, it¡¯s also because our master underestimated the enemy¡­¡± Otharos added. His memory seemed to have recovered a little.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand why Sauron made the two of you into a mirror and a stone table¡­ and didn¡¯t bring them with him,¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°He used this plane as a testing ground and used the Crawlers to do an unprecedented experiment¡­ Perhaps it¡¯s still useful to keep us here?¡± the stone table said.


    Levi had previously guessed that these crawlers and Feathered People might be the experimental products of that ancient wizard.


    Now, the words of this stone table coincided with his guess.


    However, what he did not expect was that the ancient wizard was Sauron.


    ¡°What¡¯s Sauron¡¯s purpose in doing this experiment? Is it to explore the feasibility of the bloodline path like a knight? It seems that the Ancient Saint Dharmic Formulation was actually created by Sauron¡­¡±


    Levi suppressed the doubts in his heart and asked calmly, ¡°Are the two of you staying here forever? Or are you following me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve had enough sleep. Bring me along. I¡¯m more useful than Otharos,¡± said Mobius the stone table.


    ¡°Bullsh*t, you¡¯re still so arrogant. I¡¯m the Truth Magic Mirror. It contains a lot of knowledge left behind by Sauron.¡±


    Otharos seemed to have remembered everything at once.


    Levi knew that Otharos was faking it from the beginning. He did not lose his memory at all. He did not want to tell Levi the truth and even treated Levi as an ordinary Lizardman.


    However, he might not have expected that the stone table Mobius had already told the truth, so he stopped pretending and laid his cards on the table.


    ¡°If he¡¯s Otharos the Truth Magic Mirror, then what are you? Sir Mobius, if you want me to take you away, I have to know your identity and use at least, right?¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m the Teatime Round Table. Back then, Sauron used me to hold tea parties with other friends in the Multidimensional Plane to communicate regularly¡­ Could it be that Otharos didn¡¯t tell you?¡±


    Levi looked at Otharos, and a hesitant voice came from the magic mirror. ¡°Um¡­ you didn¡¯t ask me¡­¡±


    ¡°And what are your other two brothers, Sir Mobius?¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°Excalibur Erlnis and Holy Grail of Immortality Diuxis¡­¡± Mobius said.


    ¡°Thank you, Sir Mobius. Your honesty is admirable.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re not an ordinary person. You have so many powerful Dragon Clan bloodlines in your body, but you can still stand here¡­ If not for the bloodlines in your body, I might not have told you so much,¡± Mobius said.


    He could sense that the Nameless Dragon Clan bloodline in Levi¡¯s body was of such a high level that even he, who was once a pure-blooded dragon, could not help but raise his eyebrows.


    When Sauron left the four of them here, although he did not say anything, Mobius knew that Sauron seemed to want them to wait here.


    Perhaps he wanted to wait for the final results of his experiment¡­ Or perhaps, he wanted to wait for some existence.


    From the looks of it, the person in front of them might be the outcome they had to wait for.


    Levi put away the stone table.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He knew that Sauron must have left these here on purpose.


    As for whether it was left for him, he did not know.


    However, it was impossible not to take such a good thing away¡­


    Sauron turned the four ancient kings into four treasures¡­ The Truth Magic Mirror, the Teatime Round Table, Excalibur, and the Holy Grail of Immortality. He might want to leave these things to the most successful experimental subject. It might be the Initial Ancient Saint, or it might be someone in the future.


    As for the Chaos Ancient Serpent, it should be the Holy Snake mentioned by the crawlers. It seemed that the Holy Snake had indeed fallen. Its God¡¯s remains had most likely been taken away by Sauron or made into something¡­

 Chapter 830 - Chapter 830: Sauron’s Legacy, Knights of the Round Table! (4)

    Chapter 830: Sauron¡¯s Legacy, Knights of the Round Table! (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Sauron was the ancestor of wizards, a fallen wise knight who had been stigmatized by the Church. Judging from what he had done to the wizard civilization, he should not be a selfish person. He must have some great intentions for doing all of this.


    ¡°Perhaps he¡¯s also opening up the path of a knight like me, or searching for other transcendent paths for humans other than wizards¡­¡±


    These were all Levi¡¯s guesses.


    He was too far away from Sauron¡¯s realm. It was impossible for him to figure out what an existence that could kill a god was thinking.


    After returning to the empire, Levi said to the Golden Feathers King, ¡°Golden Feathers, from today onwards, you will lead a team of Feathered People and not let go of any news of the ancient ruins. Go to the ruins to search for a sword-shaped treasure, a lamp-shaped treasure, and a magic mirror, they might be things that can speak,¡± Levi said.


    ¡°Understood.¡± Golden Feathers received the order and led an army of Feathered People to search for treasures for Levi.


    ¡°Excalibur, Holy Grail of Immortality. Let¡¯s not talk about that sword for now. It seems that this Holy Grail of Immortality is related to immortality. Could it be that obtaining this thing will allow one to live forever? That¡¯s impossible. With this thing, wouldn¡¯t Sauron be invincible¡­ But that¡¯s not necessarily the case. Immortality is not immortality. The difference between the two is quite big.¡±


    Levi murmured.


    He had not completely calmed down yet.


    Whether it was the magic mirror or the round table, it gave him too much of a shock.


    He must have come into contact with the deepest secrets of this plane.


    ¡°Could it be that such a powerful person like Sauron hasn¡¯t died yet? The Chaos Ancient Serpent sounds like a very powerful god. It feels even more impressive than the Father of Plagues. Such an existence was killed by Sauron hundreds of thousands of years ago¡­ If Sauron is still alive now, how strong is he?¡±


    Levi couldn¡¯t imagine it.


    He even felt a little narcissistic. Sauron¡¯s things were prepared for him.


    ¡°Could it be that Sauron has some powerful prophecy or prophetic ability and had already expected me to come here hundreds of thousands of years later? Was all of this arranged?¡±


    The more he thought about this question, the easier it was for him to sink into the quagmire of fatalism.


    Therefore, Levi decided not to think about it anymore. He might as well study the usage of the Teatime Round Table and the Truth Magic Mirror.


    The magic mirror should be a knowledge storage tool. However, if one wanted to exchange for the knowledge inside, they had to pay a corresponding price. The higher the level of knowledge, the higher the price.


    As for the Teatime Round Table, it seemed to be a prop used for video conferencing in the Multidimensional Plane.


    Thinking of this, Levi took out the round table and placed it in the hall.


    ¡°Good evening, Sir Mobius.¡± Levi smiled.


    ¡°Good evening, Sir Levi.¡±


    ¡°How should I use you? And at what cost?¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°First of all, you need to become the host of the Teatime Round Table and have the qualifications to launch a tea party. Then, you need to imprint the names of the members of the tea party and a unique mark on the round table. You can then send an invitation to the members. With your permission, the members of the tea party can also send an invitation to you. However, there are only 18 seats in the tea party other than you. This is fixed. If you want to add new members, you have to get rid of an old member.¡±


    ¡°Eighteen?¡±


    Levi murmured.


    He wanted to use this round table to communicate with the core members of his Knights and directly create the ¡°18 Knights of the Round Table¡±.


    The wizard Sauron used round tables to hold tea parties, and Levi used it for round table meetings.


    This way, no matter where he was in the future, he could communicate with the Knights and even interplane communication.


    ¡°Is there any use other than communication?¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°Of course, but with your current strength, I think it will be difficult to achieve¡­¡± Mobius said.


    Levi smiled and said, ¡°I want to be the owner of the Teatime Round Table. I wonder if I have the qualifications?¡±


    A treasure of this level would not recognize its master easily. Levi was already prepared to fight for a long time.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Mobius said. ¡°I¡¯ve said before that you¡¯re very special¡­ Besides, we¡¯ve been waiting here for hundreds of thousands of years. We¡¯ve encountered a group of stupid Lizardmen. You, human, might be my last hope of leaving this place.


    ¡°Previously, there was a very smart Lizardman who had obtained a lot of knowledge from Otharos. He passed that knowledge to the other crawlers so that they could quickly evolve.


    ¡°He tried to fuse the bloodlines of the four ancient dragons and tried to walk the path of the Chaos Ancient Serpent Lord. Then, he died¡­ No Lizardman can withstand the bloodlines of the four ancient dragons at the same time. He was too arrogant.¡±


    Mobius said with feeling.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°If you want to be the owner of the Teatime Round Table, just imprint your spiritual mark on it and recite my name,¡± Mobius said.


    ¡°Thank you for telling me, Sir Mobius.¡± Levi was not in a hurry to acknowledge him as his master. He put away the round table and took out the magic mirror, Otharos, from another storage bag.


    He asked the question again, but the result was similar to Mobius¡¯.


    After thinking for a few days, Levi finally imprinted the spiritual mark on the round table.


    In a corner of the round table, a tall stone chair appeared.

 Chapter 831 - Chapter 831: Sauron’s Legacy, Knights of the Round Table! (5)

    Chapter 831: Sauron¡¯s Legacy, Knights of the Round Table! (5)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Levi sat on it and was in a trance. It was as if he was in a medieval castle.


    Outside the castle, there was a huge black snake with its head and tail connected, surrounding the castle.


    In the mouth of the giant snake was a long candle.


    The giant snake¡¯s body slowly turned around the ancient castle, and Mobius¡¯ old voice came.


    ¡°This is the venue of the tea party. It will be mapped out according to your thoughts.¡±


    There was a hall in the castle.


    The magnificent dome was decorated with hanging ceilings and candles that looked like stars.


    In the middle, there was a simple and elegant round table. At one end of the round table, Levi sat quietly on the high-backed chair that represented the host of the tea party and looked at everything curiously.


    With a thought, his figure disappeared from the ancient castle.


    On the long bench of the round table, he woke up slowly and heard Mobius¡¯ voice. ¡°When holding a tea party, it¡¯s best to choose a safe place. When you¡¯re strong enough, you can directly refine the round table into your body, or put it in your Wizard Tower or legendary Demiplane.¡±


    ¡°Thanks for the warning, Sir Mobius.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡±


    Levi thought for a moment. Previously, to use the Rowling Crystal to test the blood composition of the Twilight Knights, he had taken some blood samples.


    This should be able to be used as a ¡°mark¡± to integrate into the Teatime Round Table.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see what the vice commander of the Blood Knight is doing now¡­¡±


    Levi merged the Blood Knight¡¯s mark into the stone table.


    A moment later, on the stone table to Levi¡¯s right, another chair, slightly lower than his high-backed chair, slowly emerged.


    There was also the name of the Blood Knight on it.


    At the same time, in the Gaia Kingdom of the human world.


    A forgotten ruin.


    ¡°Thirty years ago, this used to be a prosperous city¡­¡±


    The Blood Knight rode on the red horse and walked quietly on the deserted street.


    Under the night sky, in the ruins, there seemed to be some unknown whispers.


    Faint green ghosts could be seen hiding in the ruins, spying on the Blood Knights.


    ¡°The Wandering Spirit that lingers in the human world is not a good sign. They should have gone to the Underworld¡­ but they are imprisoned here by some kind of strength. If they are not restrained, these guys will advance to become Spectres, or even more terrifying Evil Spirits. With so many evil spirits, if they escape to a human gathering place and hide, it will undoubtedly be a disaster.¡±


    These spirit bodies were very weak and did not dare to approach the Blood Knight.


    Most of the people in this city had died from the flames of war and the plague.


    Suddenly, a gust of cold wind appeared.


    Behind the Blood Knight, a beautiful woman had appeared out of nowhere.


    She looked at the Blood Knight with a gloomy gaze. Behind her, wandering spirits wandered over and fused into her body.


    ¡°Damn knight.¡±


    Her body began to roll and surge, as if countless worms were cocoons in her body. Her aura was comparable to that of a legendary knight, and she was extremely fast.


    She let out an unpleasant shriek and charged towards the Blood Knight.


    Boom!


    The Blood Knight swung his sword, and a blood qi sword light cut the woman in half.


    Her body split open, and countless wandering spirits flew out, wailing.


    The Blood Knight watched as her body continued to melt, but his expression did not relax.


    These wandering spirits still did not dissipate. Instead, they hid in the nearby ruins.


    ¡°Ghost clones? It looks like it¡¯s similar to what I guessed. A wizard from the School of Death set up some kind of evil array here, preventing those wandering spirits from returning to the Underworld¡­¡±


    Many wizards of the School of Death would use ghosts to refine Wizard Tools, evil beings, or cultivate spells.


    This was also the reason why most of the dark wizards were from the School of Death.


    It was fine in the Realm of the Unbelievers, but in such a fragile place like the human world, it was very likely to cause irreparable consequences.


    More and more wandering spirits and resentment were locked in this ruined ancient city. They could not be expelled and could keep accumulating, which might breed extremely terrifying evil spirits.


    Once this evil spirit appeared, the surrounding towns would suffer.


    The Blood Knight frowned and looked at the ruined city in front of him. The sky was filled with resentment, and there was a terrifying existence hiding there.


    He thought for a moment, sighed, and turned to leave.


    The water in this place was deeper than he had imagined. It was better for him to mind his own business.


    To slay demons and uphold justice, one had to act within one¡¯s means.


    After so many years of experience, the Blood Knight had also grown.


    After leaving the ruins and coming to a big city, the Blood Knight found a small tavern to stay in.


    Just now, an illusion of a castle kept appearing in his mind. Around the castle, there seemed to be a huge black snake with its head and tail connected.


    Faint calls came from the castle, making the Blood Knight unable to calm down. This was also one of the reasons why he left early.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s under the illusion of that wizard?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Now that he was temporarily safe, the Blood Knight sat on the bed and calmed down, listening carefully.


    Finally, he heard the voice clearly. It was familiar. ¡°Blood Knight, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Commander?¡± The Blood Knight had a weird expression.


    In the next moment, he felt his consciousness rush into the high clouds and quickly descend.


    In the middle of a lush Black Forest, there was an ancient castle. Outside the castle, there was a huge snake that was slowly squirming and staring at the Blood Knight.

 Chapter 832 - Chapter 832: Sauron’s Legacy, Knights of the Round Table! (6)

    Chapter 832: Sauron¡¯s Legacy, Knights of the Round Table! (6)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Blood Knight pushed open the door of the castle and saw a familiar figure at the round table in the living room.


    ¡°Commander? What¡¯s going on?¡± The Blood Knight asked in shock.


    ¡°Wait, an illusion. This must be an illusion attack from an evil spirit!¡± The Blood Knight seemed to understand something. He drew his sword and slashed at Levi.


    Levi did not resist.


    The Blood Knight¡¯s sword passed through his body.


    ¡°It¡¯s not an illusion. I pulled you here. I¡¯m Levi.¡± Levi smiled bitterly.


    It seemed that this scene had exceeded the Blood Knight¡¯s understanding.


    ¡°Come and sit here.¡± Levi pointed at the seat beside the Blood Knight.


    The Blood Knight hesitated for a moment and sat on it.


    ¡°This is the Twilight Round Table. It¡¯s a treasure that allows me to communicate with you from afar. I¡¯m currently in a faraway place and not in the human world. Your current location should be safe, right? Because your consciousness is temporarily connected to this treasure, your main body should be staying in place,¡± Levi said.


    He changed the name of the ¡°Teatime Round Table¡± to ¡°Twilight Round Table¡±.


    It was his first time using it, so he was still not familiar with it.


    ¡°I¡¯m safe now. Why is this treasure so magical? commander, where are you now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m in an alternate plane. It won¡¯t be long before we meet again. Don¡¯t run around in the human world during this period of time. Prepare to return to the Dusk Holy Temple,¡± Levi said.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m indeed planning to go back. I found a place in the Gaia Kingdom. It¡¯s suspected to be the territory of a wizard from the School of Death. He set up an array here and imprisoned the souls of some dying people in the city. It breeds resentment, as if he¡¯s refining some terrifying monster.¡±


    ¡°It has nothing to do with us. Don¡¯t worry about it for the time being. The Church will naturally arrange for people to settle it. We¡¯ve already done everything that the Church has to do. What do we need them for?¡± Levi said.


    ¡°I understand.¡± The Blood Knight nodded.


    Before long, another figure walked in.


    ¡°Commander? Blood Knight? Am I dreaming?¡± The Black Knight asked.


    ¡°Looks like you¡¯re scared too,¡± the Blood Knight said with a smile.


    ¡°Black Knight, take a seat,¡± Levi said.


    The Black Knight consciously sat on the seat with his name written on it.


    After that, the Golden Lion Knight, Divine Light Knight, and Knight Hogg also entered.


    ¡°Are there so many people?¡± Dinos exclaimed. This was the first time he had seen so many official members gathered together. He felt very curious.


    Today, Levi was excluded.


    Five official members had already arrived at the round table.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Teacher Emperor Mu?¡± Dinos asked.


    ¡°He might have something on. Wait for him. Before you guys enter this place, remember to find a safe place where no one will disturb you¡­¡± Levi said.


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Seconds ticked by until the clock in the castle had been ticking for an hour.


    Emperor Mu walked in with a tired and puzzled expression. It seemed like he had experienced a fierce battle.


    ¡°Emperor Mu, where are you now?¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°Commander? Is that you? Where are we?¡±


    ¡°This is Twilight Castle, where we meet,¡± Levi explained.


    ¡°I was wondering why I kept hearing your voice. I thought I was dreaming about you¡­¡± Emperor Mu said.


    ¡°Dinos?¡±


    ¡°Emperor Mu, I¡¯ve also broken through the legendary barrier.¡±


    ¡°Have a seat first.¡±


    Levi asked Emperor Mu to sit in his exclusive seat.


    ¡°Now that the six official members of our Twilight Knights are all here, I know that you might have some doubts. I¡¯ll explain it to you later.


    ¡°To put it simply, I obtained a treasure that can pull your consciousness into this place and communicate with me face-to-face. However, before your consciousness enters this place, you have to ensure that you are in a safe place. Otherwise, you might be ambushed by the enemy.


    ¡°Therefore, we will hold a round table meeting once a year at a fixed time in the future. At that time, everyone can put aside what they are doing and come in to share and exchange their recent situation, as well as some information that might be closely related to our Twilight Knights. Of course, we can also discuss cultivation problems together.


    ¡°If there¡¯s an emergency, you can look for me. You just need to chant Mobius silently and you can contact me.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s such a magical treasure? Even in the Wizard World, it seems to be rare to see a communication Wizard Tool of this level.¡± Emperor Mu clicked his tongue in wonder.


    ¡°Today¡¯s first meeting is mainly to pull everyone in and introduce them to each other. After all, ever since the establishment of the Twilight Knights, we have been separated from each other and rarely gather together,¡± Levi said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go first, I seem to have joined the last, all of you are my seniors¡­ I¡¯m Divine Light Knight Denise, I¡¯m at the Blood Awakening realm now, I¡¯m working hard to break the shackles, please take care of me in the future.¡± Divine Light Knight Denise smiled, she was confident and generous.


    ¡°Let me add, Denise is the princess of the current royal family of the Peacock Kingdom¡­¡± The Blood Knight smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯m just a princess of a mortal country. To everyone, this is not worth mentioning,¡± Denise said with a smile.


    ¡°Denise, your initials are the same as mine. I¡¯m Dinos¡­ Dinos Jostar. I came back from the Wizard World. I¡¯m the descendant of the Lionheart Knight.¡± Dinos looked at Denise. It was his first time seeing a female legendary knight. He couldn¡¯t help but take a second look. It was a completely different feeling from the witches in the Wizard World¡­


    ¡°Hello, Sir Dinos. Everyone knows the name of your ancestor, the Lionheart Knight.¡± Denise was surprised. She felt that this organization was more and more extraordinary.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to already have a female knight¡­ I thought Elsa would be the first female knight.¡± Emperor Mu said.


    ¡°Elsa? Goddess Knight Elsa? Are you with her?¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m in the Realm of Ice now. I followed the army to participate in the war to assist the School of Ice. I bumped into Elsa while carrying out a mission. I even introduced the organization to her. She¡¯s just waiting to pass your assessment.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Why did you go there? I heard from the Jostar Family that you went to Area 7 in the inner sea region¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story¡­ I accidentally killed a profligate wizard¡¯s disciple who was looking for trouble in Area 7. Who would have thought that he was from the Fifth-Circle Wizard family¡­ I was worried that I would be caught after the incident, so I ran to the Realm of Ice in advance¡­ Commander, you really can¡¯t blame me for this. That wizard is too much. I just broke through the legendary barrier and my hands are itching again¡­¡± Emperor Mu said helplessly.


    ¡°I understand. Just follow your heart and don¡¯t cause trouble. However, you can¡¯t be too afraid of trouble. When it¡¯s time to attack, attack. Only when your thoughts are clear can you forward¡­ By the way, what¡¯s the name of that wizard family?¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°Thunder Dragon Family.¡±


    Levi was speechless. It was no wonder they were so close.

 Chapter 833 - Chapter 833: Legend of the Crimson Dragon Emperor, Praise the Emperor! (1)

    Chapter 833: Legend of the Crimson Dragon Emperor, Praise the Emperor! (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The other knights were dumbfounded as they listened to Levi and Emperor Mu¡¯s conversation.


    ¡°Commander, is this Thunder Dragon Family very powerful? Why don¡¯t we meet this family another day?¡± The Black Knight was just like the Musk Bull represented by his breathing technique. He was a little reckless. If he could fight, he would definitely not force him.


    ¡°We¡¯re just a newly established knight organization. The Thunder Dragon Family is an old wizard family in the Wizard World. They have a Fifth-Circle Wizard guarding them¡­ Even I don¡¯t want to make an enemy out of them easily,¡± Levi said.


    In reality, he was still a younger brother in front of the Thunder Dragon Family.


    After all, the Thunder Dragon Family was from the Lightning School of Thought. The Lightning School of Thought was famous for killing.


    Perhaps because of the Lightning Meditation Art, the wizards of the Lightning School of Thought were generally a little irritable and unyielding.


    In comparison, most of the wizards Levi had interacted with were from the Ocean Faction.


    Of course, this was only his metaphysical Perception. There was no scientific explanation.


    ¡°Then, Emperor Mu, you can stay in the Realm of Ice¡­ As for the Goddess Knight, you will take the assessment for me first. When you bring her back in the future, you can consider becoming an official member¡­ However, you can tell her how to break through the shackles of legendary first, but you have to sign the corresponding confidentiality agreement,¡± Levi arranged.


    He didn¡¯t have a spatial passageway to the Realm of Ice. Moreover, he wouldn¡¯t be able to find Emperor Mu even if he went there. He might as well let Emperor Mu train and cultivate there.


    As for the Thunder Dragon Family, they could only let Emperor Mu hide for the time being.


    ¡°Alright, commander. The Goddess Knight has a good character. You will know when you see her in the future. You will like her,¡± Emperor Mu said.


    Levi felt a little strange. Why did he feel like he had become Emperor Mu¡¯s parent?


    ¡°As for the five of you, try your best to stay on Dusk Island during this period of time. The situation in the human world is getting more complex. Our foundation is still shallow, so don¡¯t get too involved,¡± Levi said.


    ¡°Understood, we will return to Dusk Island now.¡± The Divine Light Knight said.


    ¡°In addition, I have a cultivation technique here, Blood Qi Wings. You can come and take a look. It¡¯s best if you can remember it in your mind. If you can¡¯t, ask me for it when we meet in reality in the future.


    ¡°With your level, you should be able to cultivate this technique. The Divine Light Knight and Knight Hogg are still a little lacking. They should be able to break through the legendary shackles.


    ¡°The techniques I¡¯m imparting to you are only limited to us official members,¡± Levi said.


    After saying that, he placed the Blood Qi Wings technique on the round table in front of him.


    From the looks of it, as long as it was something that was not in the storage space carried by the members of the round table, it could be projected into the ancient castle through the round table.


    Otherwise, Emperor Mu and the others would have to attend the meeting naked.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve already memorized it in my mind. I¡¯ll go back and give it a try,¡± the Blood Knight said. He was a member of the Blood Clan, so he had the ability to fly. However, he didn¡¯t like being a member of the Blood Clan and rarely revealed his true form.


    Other than that, the Maya Breathing Technique and the Blood Beast Breathing Technique that the Blood Knight cultivated could also fly after reaching a certain realm.


    However, according to Levi¡¯s suggestion, the only Blood Knight who could break through the shackles of legendary was the Maya Breathing Technique. As for the Blood Beast, it had stopped cultivating, mainly because it was worried about being affected by the evil god, the Blood River.


    After all, the Blood Knight did not have a proficiency panel that could fuse and mutate the Blood Beast Breathing Technique.


    ¡°Such an exquisite method, it is a pity that with my current blood qi, I cannot do all of this.¡± Divine Light Knight sighed after reading it.


    She also yearned to step into the Bloodthirst realm. After all, flying was a long-cherished dream of humans.


    When everyone was fine, Levi stood up and said calmly.


    ¡°Meeting adjourned.¡±


    On this day, the first round table meeting of the Dusk Knights ended perfectly.


    With a thought, Levi awoke at the Twilight Round Table.


    There was only an empty table in front of him.


    ¡°What a magical method.¡±


    Levi sighed.


    ¡°Sir Mobius, thank you very much,¡± Levi said.


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome. That¡¯s why I exist,¡± Round Table said.


    In a shelter in the Realm of Ice, Emperor Mu opened his eyes and walked out of his room.


    Outside, there was a continuously snowing mountain, and the wind and snow were raging. A beautiful female knight was wearing thin clothes and practicing her sword skills.


    ¡°Elsa, I¡¯ve contacted the commander. You¡¯ll be a trainee member of the organization. I¡¯ll take the test for you. I¡¯ll also teach you how to break through the shackles of legendary. You can make a contract and swear not to leak it. Whether you can break through the shackles of legendary and take a new step will depend on your ability,¡± Emperor Mu said.


    When Elsa heard this, her face turned slightly red with excitement. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°I¡¯m ready, Your Excellency Emperor Mu.¡±


    Holy Brilliance Calendar Year 1103, Month of Beginning.


    The 72nd year of the Great Expedition.


    The Golden Feathers King and his subordinates were still searching for the other two treasures for Levi. There were no results yet.


    One day, Levi woke up from his meditative state.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°140 points of spiritual force.¡±


    In Levi¡¯s mind, the Gas magic ring spun slowly, and all kinds of spell models orbited around it like satellites.


    ¡°The Heavy Water Barrier is also at the maximum of level 9. Its defense has already reached the highest limit of this spell.¡±


    With a thought, Levi was protected in the center by a barrier surrounded by black heavy water.


    The defensive power of this barrier should be superior to most third-circle defensive spells.

 Chapter 834 - Chapter 834: Legend of the Crimson Dragon Emperor, Praise the Emperor! (2)

    Chapter 834: Legend of the Crimson Dragon Emperor, Praise the Emperor! (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After Levi¡¯s test, with this protective force field, those offensive spells with attack power below 30 Cas would have to be hit several times in a row to break the force field.


    There were very few third-circle spells with attack power above 30 Cas.


    In other words, even if Levi did not have the skills of a knight, he could still be invincible against ordinary Third-Circle Wizards with just this perfect Heavy Water Barrier!


    ¡°In addition, the Thunder Snake Spell is also about to reach level 9. As for the Fire Dragon Tribulation, the cultivation of innate spells is much slower than ordinary spells.¡±


    The Divine Tower spun around in the center of the magic ring. On the first floor of the Divine Tower was the innate spell model representing Fire Dragon Tribulation.


    Under normal circumstances, a talent spell model should be branded around the Gas magic ring.


    However, because Levi had the Divine Tower, he directly imprinted the talent spell model on it.


    This way, it was more convenient for him to use it than on the magic ring, and its power was also a little stronger.


    Ever since Levi stepped into the third-circle, his mental strength had increased by 40 points. However, the Divine Tower didn¡¯t change much. The key was still that Soul Artifact fragment.


    ¡°I still have to continue researching the Purification Elixir.¡±


    One Saint Fruit was enough to stump a hero.


    Other than the Saint Fruit, he had already gathered all the other potion ingredients.


    As for the Three Arts of Wizardry, Levi¡¯s Pharmacy was already at the third-circle senior level, while his Array and Weapon Refinement were at the maximum of level 5, which was the peak of the second-circle. He still lacked an opportunity to break through.


    Levi would personally refine a third-circle Wizard Tool, alchemical creatures, or a third-circle array.


    However, Levi did not have the blueprints for these two items.


    ¡°The Book of Cypher only has the first volume. I don¡¯t know where the other volumes are. What a pity¡­ Oh right, I wonder if Otharos has any array blueprints in his knowledge base?¡±


    Thinking of this, Levi took out the Truth Magic Mirror and asked, ¡°Otharos, do you have arrays or alchemical creatures blueprints here?¡±


    Levi wanted to take this opportunity to modify Tyrant II again and turn it into a third-circle alchemical creature. At the same time, he wanted to break through his Weapon Refinement skill.


    ¡°What are alchemical creatures?¡±


    ¡°Forget I asked.¡±


    Levi had forgotten that Otharos was an ancient antique. At that time, there was a high chance that there was no School of Alchemy, let alone alchemy knowledge.


    ¡°However, there are some arrays, but not many¡­¡± Otharos said.


    ¡°Which array blueprints do you have? Let me take a look.¡± Levi¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    This magic mirror was still useful.


    Lines of characters began to appear on the surface of Otharos the magic mirror.


    The position that Sauron had given Otharos back then was actually a prop for the inheritance of knowledge. If he wanted his descendants to pay the corresponding price, they could obtain a certain amount of knowledge.


    After Mobius the round table recognized Levi as its master, the magic mirror later submitted to Levi, so many functions were now available to Levi.


    ¡°Eye of Green Flames, second-circle attack array¡­ Sea Emperor¡¯s Protection, third-circle defensive array¡­ The Glory of the Four Kings, third-circle comprehensive array¡­¡±


    There were hundreds of arrays listed, ranging from low-level to high-level.


    ¡°As expected of the Truth Magic Mirror created by Sauron. It¡¯s not much, but there are hundreds of arrays.¡± Levi was overjoyed.


    Now that the unification of the Ancient Saint Plane was nearing its end, he planned to build his base here. This would definitely include the corresponding shelter array.


    The entrance to the Ancient Saint plane also required a higher-level array to protect and conceal it to prevent others from discovering it.


    ¡°What price do I have to pay for the Glory of the Four Kings?¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°Ordinary knowledge and some low-level knowledge can also be exchanged with soul power. This can maintain the daily operation of the magic mirror. As for Glory of the Four Kings, it¡¯s a special knowledge that requires you to provide knowledge of the same value.¡±


    Levi took out the Book of Cypher and said, ¡°There are many low-level arrays recorded here. It should be more than enough to exchange for this array.¡±


    ¡°Yes, as long as it¡¯s valuable transcendent knowledge that doesn¡¯t exist in the magic mirror¡¯s knowledge base, it can be used as a bargaining chip. As the holder of the magic mirror, you only need to record the knowledge in your memory. The magic mirror will naturally determine the value of this knowledge and decide if you want to trade.¡±


    He heard that Levi began to record the array blueprints on the Book of Cypher into the Truth Magic Mirror one by one.


    After recording 13 first-circle array blueprints, the Truth Magic Mirror said, ¡°It¡¯s enough.¡±


    Then a rush of information flooded into Levi¡¯s mind.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    It was the array blueprint of the Glory of the Four Kings.


    In the array knowledge base of the Truth Magic Mirror, the knowledge recorded by Levi appeared.


    Seeing this, Levi¡¯s heart thumped.


    ¡°The magic mirror can be used as the Dusk Holy Temple¡¯s knowledge management system¡­ The Truth Magic Mirror can gather all the knowledge between members through the Equivalent Exchange of knowledge. This way, the knowledge in the Truth Magic Mirror will increase. No matter what organization it is, knowledge management is the most important.¡±


    Many large wizard organizations had their respective knowledge management systems. Usually, they were held by a special Wizard Tool. Members had to pay a corresponding price to obtain knowledge of the same value¡ªfor example, the Tower of Merit in Riptide City. The corresponding price for knowledge was merit points.

 Chapter 835 - Chapter 835: Legend of the Crimson Dragon Emperor, Praise the Emperor! (3)

    Chapter 835: Legend of the Crimson Dragon Emperor, Praise the Emperor! (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°How do you set these prices? Are there any unified standards, such as Aether Stones?¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°As the owner of the Truth Magic Mirror, you can perfect the knowledge management system of the magic mirror as long as it doesn¡¯t violate the Principle of Equal Exchange. However, some knowledge is very difficult to measure with Aether Stones¡­¡± Otharos said.


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    This Principle of Equal Exchange was a hard standard. It was the first rule when Sauron created this Wizard Tool. Even Levi, as the owner of the magic mirror, could not get knowledge from it for free.


    ¡°If other people want to exchange knowledge from you, what do they need to do?¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°First, they need to obtain your authorization authority. Then, recite the incantation [Mirror, Mirror¡­] silently. Finally, pay the corresponding price and they can obtain knowledge from it.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± Levi understood.


    When the next meeting was held, he would tell this incantation to the official members. Then, if they encountered new knowledge that they could not use, they could exchange it for some useful knowledge from the Truth Magic Mirror.


    As for the knight¡¯s techniques that Levi had developed himself, such as ¡°Blood Qi Wings¡± and ¡°Introduction to the Bloodline Dharma Body¡±, they could also be transmitted to the knowledge base of the ¡°Truth Magic Mirror¡± and obtained by the other members at a price.


    This could form a virtuous cycle, utilizing collective power and wisdom.


    Putting away the magic mirror, Levi was even more excited about Excalibur and the Holy Grail of Immortality.


    The Glory of the Four Kings that he exchanged for this time belonged to the kind of large-scale array that was built on markets or wizard organizations. There were a lot of materials that needed to be used.


    Moreover, this was an ancient array. As time passed, the array might have been updated. The materials needed were either gone or there were new substitutes.


    On the one hand, Levi asked the Ancient Saint Empire to send people to search this small plane. On the other hand, he planned to look for it in the Witch¡¯s Family when he returned to the Wizard World.


    Whether it would work or not, he would give it a try. This array was also an extremely powerful and special array among the third-circle arrays. It was not much inferior to the fourth-circle array. After it was completed, there should not be a need to upgrade the array for a long time.


    It was formed by the combination of the four third-circle arrays, ¡°King of Earth, King of Fire, King of Wind, and Glory of the King of Water.¡±


    Therefore, an array had four forms. The King of Fire¡¯s killing attack could release up to 99 third-circle Burning Faction spells at the same time. Even a Fourth-Circle Wizard would be in danger of dying if they did not escape quickly, let alone a Third-Circle Wizard.


    The King of Wind mainly attacked with wind blades. It was similar to the King of Fire and complemented each other.


    As for the King of Water and the King of Earth, they were for defense and control.


    All in all, this array could be used for both offense and defense. It was very powerful. If it was successfully refined, it would not be a problem for it to become the Dusk Holy Temple¡¯s protective array. It was just that the materials were not easy to find.


    ¡°Next, I¡¯ll go meet that person in the sea. If I don¡¯t resolve it, it will always be a hidden danger.¡±


    Levi called Ancient Saint Skybreaking over and asked him to lead the way as they flew towards the South Sea.


    A few days later, Levi and Skybreaking arrived at the seaside.


    ¡°Lord, the Mosasaurus Empire¡¯s territory is just ahead,¡± Ancient Saint Skybreaking said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡± Levi stepped in and searched carefully with Intuition.


    Not long after, a wave suddenly rose on the surface of the sea. On the wave, a Lizardman with an indigo body, webbed fingers, and scales held a bone fork and said angrily, ¡°This is the territory of the Mosasaurus Empire. Invaders, if you go any further, the great Vast Sea King will tear you into pieces.¡±


    This Lizardman was a sea crawler. In fact, he was also transformed from an ordinary Lizardman. However, like the Sea Clan of the Endless Sea, sea crawlers had adapted to the marine environment, but they could still live on land for a period of time.


    ¡°Go and call the Vast Sea King out. You¡¯re just an unknown person. You don¡¯t have the right to talk to us,¡± Ancient Saint Skybreaking said coldly. The dignity of an Ancient Saint surged towards the Lizardman.


    The Lizardman¡¯s expression changed, and he fiercely said, ¡°Just you wait.¡± Then, he dejectedly crawled into the sea.


    In the depths of the sea, a city stood there.


    This was Blue Sea City, a city ruled by the Vast Sea King and the capital of the Mosasaurus Empire.


    A tall, blue-scaled Lizardman with a crown on his head was having fun with a group of Lizardwomen in the palace. The Lizardwomen wailed one after another, clearly unable to take it anymore.


    ¡°Your Majesty, something bad has happened. The experts of the Ancient Saint Empire are here¡­¡± Outside the hall, the guard¡¯s voice sounded.


    ¡°Which Ancient Saint is it?¡± The Vast Sea King stopped his frisky games and asked coldly.


    ¡°Ancient Saint Skybreaking seems to have a Fire Lizardman. I wonder if it¡¯s the Hellfire Ancient Saint¡­¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Hmm?¡± the Vast Sea King¡¯s expression changed. A pitch-black, simple, and ordinary-looking sword had appeared in his hand.


    ¡°Come, follow me to take a look.¡± The Vast Sea King¡¯s voice was like thunder. Not long after, the other Ancient Saint experts of Blue Sea City also rushed over.


    ¡°Your Majesty, they probably want us to surrender¡­¡± An Ancient Saint said with an ugly expression.


    They had long heard that the Wind God Empire had been taken down. During this period of time, these Ancient Saints had been in a constant state of panic, afraid that they would be found.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? With His Majesty around, we don¡¯t have to worry,¡± another Ancient Saint said.

 Chapter 836 - Chapter 836: Legend of the Crimson Dragon Emperor, Praise the Emperor! (4)

    Chapter 836: Legend of the Crimson Dragon Emperor, Praise the Emperor! (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Vast Sea King didn¡¯t say anything. In any case, if he couldn¡¯t beat the other party, he could just hide under the sea.


    At the bottom of the sea, his strength could be fully displayed, and his opponent¡¯s strength would also be suppressed.


    The Ancient Saint Army could not come to the sea to attack them. That was why he was so fearless.


    Not long after, the Vast Sea King saw the two figures on the sea.


    ¡°Two people dare to come to our Mosasaurus Empire? Looks like the two of you are very confident in your strength. I¡­¡±


    Before the Vast Sea King could finish reciting his appearance, he saw the Fire Lizard Ancient Saint slash out with its sword. The crimson dragon roared, and the grayish-white sword qi wrapped in flames roasted the sea until white smoke rose.


    Boom!


    The surface of the sea exploded.


    The Vast Sea King was sent flying.


    One of his arms was even cut off.


    He endured the pain and realized that his bloody arm had already appeared in the hand of the Fire Lizard Ancient Saint. The sword in his hand had also been taken down.


    ¡°You¡­ Are you really the Initial Ancient Saint?¡±


    The Vast Sea King couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Since ancient times, in this world, it was possible¡­ that only the Initial Ancient Saint could defeat him so easily.


    Be it Ancient Saint Skybreaking or the Golden Feathers King, they were all on par with him. In the sea, he was superior.


    However, the Vast Sea King knew that hiding in the sea would be useless against the Lizardman in front of him¡­


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m the Initial Ancient Saint. The southern sea has been an inseparable part of the Ancient Saint Empire since ancient times. This time, I¡¯m here to recover the lost land,¡± Levi said.


    In any case, the Initial Ancient Saint was dead, and there was no evidence. If he said that he was the Initial Ancient Saint, he was. He was not afraid that the Initial Ancient Saint would jump out and beat him up.


    ¡°Vast Sea King, don¡¯t take any chances. The entire world is the territory of the Ancient Saint Empire. Return to the embrace of the Ancient Saint Empire. Only then can we restore the glory of the Crawlers.¡± Ancient Saint Skybreaking also persuaded.


    Levi burned the Vast Sea King¡¯s arm and held the pitch-black and ancient sword in his hand to examine it carefully.


    ¡°Mobius, is this Excalibur Erlnis?¡± Levi asked in his heart.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s him.¡± Mobius¡¯ voice sounded in Levi¡¯s head.


    ¡°After searching high and low for it, I found it without much effort. No wonder the Golden Feathers King couldn¡¯t find it even after searching the entire continent¡¯s relics. It turns out that it was brought to the sea.¡±


    Levi sighed inwardly.


    Fortunately, he had come to look for the Vast Sea King. Otherwise, Golden Feathers and the others might not have been able to find Excalibur even after ten years.


    ¡°The sword in your hand is one of the Four National Treasures that I lost back then. Now that I¡¯ve taken it, it can be considered as returning it to its rightful owner,¡± Levi said calmly.


    ¡°If you say so¡­¡± The Vast Sea King thought furiously, but he didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    Regardless of whether this person was an Initial Ancient Saint or not, one thing was certain: his strength far exceeded his own.


    ¡°From now on, this is the Southern Sea Province, under the jurisdiction of the Ancient Saint Empire. Continue to be your king in the sea. I only need you to do three things.


    ¡°Firstly, from now on, don¡¯t attack the land. Secondly, pay enough rare ferocious beasts, plants, and mineral resources in the sea every year as taxes. Thirdly, mobilize the power of the Mosasaurus Province to find another national treasure for me. That treasure is in the style of the Holy Grail and might be able to speak.


    ¡°As long as you can do these few things, your life will be safe. Otherwise¡­¡±


    Levi released his Five Dragon¡¯s Might without reservation, suppressing the entire place. The threat was self-evident.


    ¡°I¡­ I will do as you say, I will never step foot on land again!¡± the Vast Sea King covered his wound and said humiliatingly.


    ¡°You can¡¯t swear like this. Swear on this sword that is Excalibur. Anyone who violates this oath will be punished by the heavens and the earth,¡± Levi said.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    A voice suddenly sounded from the pitch-black sword, emitting a king¡¯s might that made the Vast Sea King instinctively afraid.


    The Vast Sea King was shocked and in disbelief. He looked at the pitch-black sword and asked in surprise, ¡°You can speak? Aren¡¯t you a sword?¡±


    ¡°I am Excalibur Erlnis.¡±


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you say anything before? You¡¯ve been with me for 200 years¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not worthy of me speaking. I¡¯ve followed you like a pearl covered in dust. Now that I¡¯ve followed a wise lord¡­ you don¡¯t have to talk to me anymore,¡± Excalibur said seriously. After saying that, he didn¡¯t say a word.


    The scene was silent, and the Vast Sea King was speechless.


    This sword was obtained by killing an Ancient Saint in his early years. There was nothing special about it, but the material was extremely hard and suitable to be used as a weapon.


    How could he have expected that this huge sword could actually speak human language? Furthermore, it had been with him for 200 years and had not said a word.


    Now that he had just been obtained by the enemy, he had abandoned him¡­ Was this world so realistic?


    Wasn¡¯t this also a form of betrayal?


    Left with no choice, he could only follow Levi¡¯s request and swear an oath to Excalibur.


    After the oath was made, a shadow rose from the sword. It was a dark blue dragon with a mountain-like back and wings that covered the blue sky. It was the Sea Dragon Huang, Erlnis.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Sea Dragon Huang turned into an ancient sword phantom and entered Vast Sea King¡¯s body.


    The Vast Sea King¡¯s face was pale. He knew that this oath was definitely not an ordinary oath. If he broke it, he would really die¡­


    ¡°Go back and fulfill your oath.¡±


    Levi waved his hand and dismissed the Vast Sea King.


    After the Vast Sea King made the oath, Levi had a feeling that as the sword master of Excalibur, he had a vague sense of control over the Vast Sea King.

 Chapter 837 - Chapter 837: Legend of the Crimson Dragon Emperor, Praise the Emperor! (5)

    Chapter 837: Legend of the Crimson Dragon Emperor, Praise the Emperor! (5)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Anyone who swore an oath in front of Excalibur would indirectly acknowledge Levi as their master.


    Of course, to succeed, this kind of oath had to be sworn by the person who took the oath and recited the corresponding oath, supplemented by a specific Sword Acceptance Ritual. Therefore, it had to be an intelligent race that could speak.


    In addition, just like many contracts, the person swearing the oath could not be much stronger than the sword master. Otherwise, the oath might lose its effectiveness and backfire on the sword master.


    ¡°After the Truth Magic Mirror, Teatime Round Table, and Excalibur, only the Holy Grail of Immortality is left¡­ The Holy Grail of Immortality, Diuxis, was refined by the Immortal Banyan Dragon. I wonder what it does¡­


    ¡°The Truth Magic Mirror is for knowledge management, the Teatime Round Table is for organizational communication, and Excalibur is for the loyal management of the members¡­ It was obvious that Sauron had created this series of special treasures to establish a transcendent organization¡­


    ¡°Initially, the Ancient Saint was the experimental subject of Sauron¡¯s grand plan to use the plane as an experimental field.


    ¡°These treasures should have been left behind for the former Initial Ancient Saint. If the Initial Ancient Saint¡¯s development went smoothly, he might have already established a bloodline path completely different from that of a wizard and established a powerful transcendent organization.


    ¡°However, he still failed, and these treasures became ownerless.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t until this plane convergence that I accidentally discovered the entrance to the human world. These treasures are all mine¡­ No, it should be said that these four treasures are fated with me. They should belong to me!


    ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t take Sauron¡¯s treasures for free. I have the proficiency panel. My research on the transcendent path of the bloodline that is different from that of wizards is above this world. I¡¯ll fulfill the dying wish of the Initial Ancient Saint¡­ To a certain extent, my goal of establishing the Dusk Holy Temple and the Twilight Knights is the same as Sauron¡¯s.¡±


    After taking down the Mosasaurus Empire, Levi left the southern sea.


    Holy Brilliance Calendar Year 1105, Month of Flowers.


    Year 74 of the Great Expedition.


    Time passed quickly. Another three years passed.


    Three years was a long time for the Ancient Saint plane.


    Especially for the Crawlers.


    They had personally witnessed a brand new unified Ancient Saint Empire ending the city-state secession and the situation of vassals standing tall on this continent in a supreme manner.


    The new country was called the Ancient Dragon Empire. Be it the Feathered People who soared in the sky, the Sea Crawlers at the bottom of the sea, or the Lizardmen on the continent, everyone was an Ancient Dragon Descendent. They were one family.


    Including the Feathered People and Sea Crawlers, there were a total of 24 Ancient Saint experts in the Ancient Saint Empire.


    Among them, 20 Ancient Saint experts established the ¡°Empire Senior State Assembly.¡±


    The Senior State Assembly was the highest authority in the Ancient Dragon Empire. They jointly managed all the large and small city-states in this country. The city lords of all the city-states had to be responsible for the Senior State Assembly and would regularly go to the capital to report their duties and undergo assessments.


    The seats in the Senior State Assembly were not unchanged. If a new Ancient Saint was born, he could also join.


    However, he needed to head to the Initial Square and swear a Divine Sword Oath under the statue of the Initial Ancient Saint to declare his absolute loyalty to the Initial Ancient Saint and the Ancient Dragon Empire.


    The absolute ruler of the Senior State Assembly, the great dictator, was the Initial Ancient Saint.


    He was also called ¡°Crimson Dragon Emperor¡± by the Senior State Assembly and their subjects, ¡°Inferno Divine Emperor,¡± ¡°Immortal,¡± ¡°Master of the Ancient Saint,¡± ¡°Messenger of the Holy Snake,¡± ¡°Protector of the Inferno Throne¡±¡­


    It was rumored that all the Ancient Saints of the Senior State Assembly were created by the Initial Ancient Saint. They were the strongest warriors that he had used his powerful bloodline power to create!


    Currently, the Holy Snake was in a deep sleep, and no one knew when it would wake up. Therefore, they had absolute loyalty to the first Ancient Saint since the creation of the Holy Snake.


    Outside of the Senior State Assembly, the Four Dragon Kings were independent of all the political structures of the Ancient Dragon Empire and were only responsible for the Initial Ancient Saints. They were like loyal angels of the emperor, monitoring everything in the world. Whether it was the Ancient Saints of the Senior State Assembly or ordinary subjects, no evil could escape the Dragon King¡¯s eyes and would be brought to justice!


    The Four Dragon Kings were the Feather Dragon King of the Yintis Mountain Range, the Mosasaurus Dragon King of the Southern Sea Abyss, and the Winged Dragon King of the Ancient Dragon Continent. The last one was the human incarnation of the Initial Ancient Saint. He had no name and called himself ¡°Nameless Ancient Saint.¡± He walked alone on the ground and silently protected the citizens of the Ancient Dragon Empire.


    It was rumored that the Initial Ancient Saint treated every Ancient Saint and citizen equally. He was silent, had a stern appearance, was kind-hearted, hated evil, and was like a master and father.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    For thousands of years, the reason why he had never appeared from the legendary era until now was because he had inherited the will of the Holy Snake. To prevent the subjects of the Ancient Dragon Empire from being troubled by the evil gods from beyond the heavens, he sat alone on his Inferno Throne. With his powerful strength, he protected the fragile Ancient Dragon Empire and fought against the evil gods.


    Only at a critical moment that concerned the life and death of the Ancient Dragon Empire would the Initial Ancient Saint rise from the Inferno Throne and use the flaming sword in his hand, which was enough to destroy this world and turn his enemies into ashes!


    ¡°How selfless is this? How loyal is this? Praise the Initial Ancient Saint, praise the Crimson Dragon Emperor!¡±


    In Black Stripe City, Old Kane held a copy of The Legend of the Crimson Dragon Emperor in his teary hand and told the little Lizardmen below the stage the story of the Initial Ancient Saint.


    ¡°I knew it. Initially, Ancient Saint Lord did not abandon us.¡±

 Chapter 838 - Chapter 838: Legend of the Crimson Dragon Emperor, Praise the Emperor! (6)

    Chapter 838: Legend of the Crimson Dragon Emperor, Praise the Emperor! (6)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Praise the Emperor, praise the Lord of the crawlers!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s our duty to revive the glory of the Ancient Saint!¡±


    The young Lizardmen spoke one after another, their hearts burning with passion.


    Old Kane¡¯s thoughts returned to the moment he first met Lord Nameless, the Ancient Saint, more than ten years ago.


    Ever since the Ancient Dragon Empire was established, Old Kane had never seen the incarnation of the Initial Ancient Saint again.


    He knew that the Lord Initial Ancient Saint wanted to go to the Inferno Throne again and use his powerful strength to resist the demons who were trying to invade the Ancient Dragon Empire!


    Now, in the entire Ancient Dragon Empire, ¡°Ancient Saint Daoist Sanctums¡± were established one after another, imparting the eighth version of the Ancient Saint Dharmic Formulation that the Initial Ancient Saint had modified.


    Apart from that, there was also a Psionic Academy established in the Intis area.


    Lizardmen with the ¡°psionic talent¡± had a chance to be chosen to go to the academy to cultivate the secret technique of Spiritual Power and master powerful psionic spells!


    It was said that apart from being the strongest Ancient Saint, the Initial Ancient Saint was also the strongest Psionites in the world!


    In the entire Ancient Dragon Empire, everything was developing in a good direction. It was thriving, and civilization was filled with vitality.


    And the mastermind behind all of this had already headed north, passing through the Intis Mountain Range that no one had ever crossed to explore the borders of this world.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that to the north of the Intis Mountain Range was an endless desert. With the speed of the Crimson Netherworld Sparrow, it flew for an entire day without flying out¡­¡±


    On the back of a huge black bird with a wingspan of 100 feet, Levi sat cross-legged and looked at the monotonous scenery below.


    In the desert, not a single blade of grass grew, let alone rare medicinal herbs and plants.


    Occasionally, he would find some medicinal herbs with earth elemental power.


    However, the medicinal herbs here were far inferior to those in the Ancient Dragon Continent. To Levi, they had no development value.


    ¡°Let¡¯s continue forward. I don¡¯t believe that this plane is endless. Even the Endless Sea has an end¡­¡± Levi muttered to himself.


    After three years of intensive construction, the Ancient Dragon Empire had successfully established a country and began to operate independently. He did not need to worry about anything else.


    Whether it was the Three Dragon Kings or the Ancient Saints of the Senior State Assembly, they had all voluntarily sworn an oath of loyalty under Levi¡¯s Excalibur.


    All in all, with Excalibur¡¯s control, the chances of them betraying Levi were almost zero.


    Of course, Excalibur could only make them loyal. As for how well the country would be governed, that would depend on their ability¡­ Levi was pessimistic about this.


    However, to him, the Ancient Dragon Empire was also an experimental country. The most important reason why the Ancient Dragon Empire was established was to gather the power of a country to help Levi develop and manage this plane.


    The Ancient Saint Daoist Sanctum and the Psionic Academy that he had established were partly to better collect medicinal herbs, mineral resources, and so on from this plane. On the other hand, it was also to nurture a Transcendent Power that belonged to him. At that time, everyone in the Ancient Dragon Empire would be soldiers. If an enemy dared to invade this place, they would have to consider it carefully.


    He only needed to come back every once in a while to harvest some chives.


    At the same time, the population of the empire would be artificially controlled to prevent self-defeating actions that would deplete the resources of this dimension. The path of sustainable development was the foundation.


    A few days ago, Levi left the Ancient Dragon Empire. After giving instructions, he headed north of the Intis Mountain Range, planning to make a groundbreaking geographical discovery.


    ¡°This desert can be called the Yellow Sand Sea. It will be incorporated into the textbooks of the Ancient Saint Empire in the future.¡±


    Levi muttered to himself.


    Suddenly, he looked down. In the sea of sand below, the Earth churned and yellow sand filled the sky.


    An earthworm-like creature that stretched for a hundred meters jumped out and bit at Levi.


    ¡°An unknown Ancient Beast. I can use you to test my current spell skills.¡±


    Ancient Beasts were slightly stronger than Ancient Saints.


    This Ancient Beast was covered in yellowish-yellow scales, similar to burrowing worms. It opened its aberration-like mouth and spat out green poisonous breath.


    Levi did not dodge. The Heavy Water Barrier surrounded his entire body. At the same time, blue electric arcs danced on his fingertips.


    Dense electric arcs instantly condensed into a lightning snake about ten meters long.


    The third-circle spell, Thunder Snake Technique.


    After three years of cultivation, thanks to the relatively rich elemental power in this Ancient Saint plane, Levi had already cultivated all the third-circle spells that he had mastered other than innate spells to the maximum.


    Crackle, crackle!


    Electric currents exploded in the sky.


    Levi was protected by the Heavy Water Barrier and the poisonous breath was blocked outside. Just as the worm monster bit Levi and the barrier, an electric current spread throughout its body, and a burnt smell filled the air.


    Its sharp teeth tried to bite the Heavy Water Barrier into pieces, and creaking sounds could be heard.


    After enduring for ten breaths, Levi¡¯s Heavy Water Barrier force field finally shattered.


    ¡°Very good.¡±


    Levi put away his experimental mentality. His golden scales spread out like a golden light protecting his body. He opened the mouth of the worm, and then his body expanded, forcefully cracking it.


    Seeing that Levi was not easy to deal with, the worm tried to escape, but Levi grabbed its tail.


    The indomitable Giant Dragon Warrior grabbed the worm¡¯s tail and swung it up with a bang, throwing it to the ground.


    Yellow sand flew and sand dunes collapsed.


    After ten times, the worm was on the verge of death.


    Levi¡¯s Five Dragon¡¯s Might poured out, and the worm finally submitted.


    He tested the bloodline and it was similar to what he had expected. This worm had the bloodline of the Immortal Banyan Dragon. It should be a ferocious beast that had mutated after Sauron killed the god and absorbed the blood of the forest king, Diuxis, who represented the Earth. Its bloodline essence could refine a higher-grade Golden Snake secret medicine for Levi.


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll call you Ground-Drilling Earthworm. In the future, go to Alice¡¯s ring to loosen the soil and fertilize it¡­¡±


    Levi placed the Ground-Drilling Earthworm into the ring and entered it with his consciousness. He realized that the current space in the ring seemed to be a little crowded.


    The transcendent creatures were too dense, and the elemental power inside was clearly not enough.


    Levi had to invest a thousand Aether Stones every year to maintain the size of the space. However, as he collected more and more transcendent creatures and grew larger, this problem was still exposed.


    ¡°If I can restore the level of its Fifth-Circle Wizard Tool, the space should be about the same.¡±


    Levi shook his head. He couldn¡¯t do that at the moment.


    He continued forward for another day. The scenery in front of Levi finally changed.


    He smelled the sea and heard the surf.


    He followed the ocean and continued forward.


    Seven days later, Levi returned to the southern sea.


    ¡°It seems that this small plane is also a sphere similar to the planets in my previous life¡­ The so-called Land of Darkness and crypts are similar to the universe and the planets inside. However, there is often a layer of crystal wall protecting these inhabited planets to prevent them from being corroded by the unknown strength of the Land of Darkness.¡±


    Combined with the information Levi had learned from Mobius and the others, this plane was just a piece of territory under the Chaos Ancient Serpent. Whether it was the Ancient Serpent or the four ancient dragons, they were not natives of this plane.


    The natives of this world were actually those reptilian ferocious beasts that were similar to dinosaurs. After the Holy Snake¡¯s divine power descended, faith was gradually born.


    Levi guessed that after Sauron killed the gods, the corpses of the Ancient Dragons were devoured by these dinosaurs, and the Ancient Beasts were born.


    As for the crawlers, under Sauron¡¯s catalysis, they gradually gave birth to intelligent races. The Initial Ancient Saint was born here. He obtained the treasure left behind by Sauron and obtained the Ancient Saint Dharmic Formulation. He imparted it to other crawlers, and the Ancient Saints were gradually born. After that, it was the current Ancient Saint Empire.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    All of this was just an experiment of Sauron¡¯s plane civilization.


    ¡°Of the four treasures, there¡¯s only the most mysterious Holy Grail of Immortality left. I¡¯ll leave it for the Ancient Dragon Empire to slowly search for. Anyway, I¡¯ve already left behind the emperor¡¯s decree. Anyone who finds the Holy Grail can become the Fifth Dragon King under the emperor. Perhaps in the future, there will be a few Holy Grail Wars or Holy Grail Voyages here¡­¡± Levi complained in his heart.


    After solving his doubts, Levi returned to the temple altar. This place was covered by an array to prevent the Lizardman from entering by mistake. It was the same at the exit of the human world.


    The guard Bo Gang was still sleeping. Levi woke him up and gave him some potions to assist in his cultivation as a reward. Then, he left in a hurry.


    After all these years of cultivation, his Dream Dragon Breathing Technique was about to reach its maximum. Next, he could fuse with the Sky Nightmare Breathing Technique. The embryonic form of the sixth perception dimension¡¯s breathing technique was about to be established.

 Chapter 839 - Chapter 839: Nightmare Dragon! (1)

    Chapter 839: Nightmare Dragon! (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Holy Brilliance Calendar Year 1105, Month of Winter.


    At the end of the new year.


    The human world also became more unstable.


    In the territory of the Gaia Kingdom, which was adjacent to the Peacock Kingdom, there was a city that had been abandoned because of the plague and war.


    A mysterious figure who called herself ¡°Madam Ghost¡± established the kingdom of evil spirits in the human world here. The area within a thousand miles turned into a restricted area. Ghosts and evil spirits grew inside, and even grand knights would die if they entered.


    After the Church of Earth sent the saints to crusade but to no avail, it was said that Saint Teresa personally went there. The outcome was unknown. In short, the Spectre Kingdom still existed.


    There were rumors that Madam Ghost had used countless ghosts and evil spirits to refine a terrifying evil spirit. Even saints could not defeat it and could only acquiesce to Madam Ghost¡¯s existence.


    This rumor was vehemently denied by the Church of Earth. There was no enemy that saints couldn¡¯t defeat. But what was the explanation for the kingdom of ghosts that existed in the human world?


    Of course, to ordinary people, if the Church said no, then there was no. If there was, there was no¡­


    The other countries were not much better than the Gaia Kingdom.


    For example, in the Molten Kingdom¡¯s Skyfire City, someone saw an incomparably majestic God in the night sky. A flaming red bird with wings that blotted out the sky was battling an old man whose entire body seemed to be formed from inextinguishable flames. Under the illumination of the flames, the night was as bright as day. The entire Skyfire City was enveloped in a white barrier of light.


    Later on, someone insider revealed that the firebird was the culprit who caused the Tuva Empire to experience the fire and drought some time ago.


    After he was defeated by the Storm Saint Groudon, he escaped without a trace and reappeared in the Molten Kingdom, trying to steal a Sealing Sacred Object of the Church of Eternity in Skyfire City.


    It was rumored that there was an inextinguishable wisp of divine fire in the Sealing Sacred Object. This was the most important sacred object of the Church of Eternity.


    After that battle, the Church of Eternity entered a state of martial law and searched the world for the Crimson Flame Firebird.


    Unfortunately, the Crimson Flame Firebird had vanished without a trace.


    There were countless things in the human world, and they were complicated.


    Every day, new changes were happening.


    Constellation Empire.


    The Church of the Stars¡¯ Falling Stars Divine Mountain.


    The night here was filled with stars, fireflies dotted the wilderness, and insects chirped, making it even quieter.


    The color was like the starry sky of the Church of the Stars.


    At the highest point of the church, on the dome of the Gothic-style building in the center.


    A young girl who wore a starry gauze dress had delicate features and looked very comfortable was currently sitting lazily here. She hugged her knees and looked up at the starry sky.


    ¡°Cultivation is boring. The human world is getting more and more exciting.¡±


    Estella absorbed the power of the stars.


    ¡°I wonder how strong that old man Groudon is now. Could he have broken through again? I can¡¯t be left too far behind by others¡­


    Also, I don¡¯t know where that strange person from before went. Could it be that he¡¯s hiding in the Wizard World and doesn¡¯t dare to come back¡­ What happened to working together?¡±


    Previously, Estella had also gone to the island where she had seen the strange person. However, other than some knights, she did not see the strange person, so she left.


    Judging from the knight organization established by the strange man, he was ambitious and had such strength.


    This made Estella look forward to working with him even more.


    After all, it was better to cooperate with a secret organization established by a mortal than with those competitive peers with ulterior motives.


    Among the Seven Gods, the Lord of the Stars was the most unique. He had no faction, no allies, and was mysterious.


    Unlike the Heavenly Father and the Mother of Earth, who were always on the same side and could be said to be an adulterous couple from the astral world.


    ¡°I wonder how long the Mortal Barrier can last¡­ Sigh, why are there so many troublesome things in this world?¡±


    Estella murmured. Unknowingly, she was lying on her side on the dome, asleep under the starry night¡­


    On Dusk Island, in the Extreme Path Palace.


    Inside Levi¡¯s body, the Sky Nightmare that looked like a black fog was mutating and fusing with a seven-colored fog-like dragon.


    This fog-like dragon was Levi¡¯s Dream Dragon Seed.


    Seconds ticked by.


    When the final fusion was completed, the original Sky Nightmare and Dream Dragon had already disappeared. In their place was a black dragon that was as black as ink. Its dragon wings were shattered and it emitted a terrifying aura.


    The dragon¡¯s eyes were indifferent, as if they contained a strange world of red and black.


    He opened the proficiency panel.


    Levi¡ª


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Nightmare Dragon Breathing Technique: Level 12 (1/400,000). Special Effect: Nightmare Perception (Level 4), Danger Perception, Nightmare Traveler, Heavenly Wind Heart.


    Other than Danger Perception and Heavenly Wind Heart that did not change, Levi¡¯s original level 3 Intuition had advanced to Level 4 Nightmare Perception, while Nightmare Walker had advanced to Nightmare Traveler.


    Compared to Intuition, Nightmare Perception added the Sixth Sense¡ªthe Heart Sense to his original five senses of sight, hearing, smell, taste, and touch.


    Heart Sense could see through illusions and nightmare spells. Unless one¡¯s realm was much higher than Levi¡¯s, ordinary illusions could not confuse them.


    ¡°If I had such a Special Effect when I entered the Dreamland Steeple secret realm, then no matter how strong the Man-Faced Spider is, its illusion ability shouldn¡¯t be able to affect me.¡±

 Chapter 840 - Chapter 840: Nightmare Dragon! (2)

    Chapter 840: Nightmare Dragon! (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Levi recalled the last time he went to the secret realm and was played by that damned Man-Faced Spider.


    As for the second Nightmare Traveler, it added another function to the original Nightmare Walker.


    [Nightmare Traveler: The blood of the Nightmare Dragon in your body gives you the ability to enter the Nightmare World. You can enter any main material plane by consuming the power of the Nightmare Dragon. You can also enter through the ¡°Nightmare¡± of others and use the power of the Nightmare Dragon to condense a nightmare incarnation.]


    [Use the power of the Nightmare Dragon to enter. You will be randomly sent to a certain place in the Nightmare World. You will enter through someone else¡¯s Nightmare and appear in a Nightmare Land related to their Nightmare.


    [The items you obtain in the Nightmare World can be brought out by consuming the Nightmare Dragon¡¯s power. You can also find the nodes of the Nightmare World and the main material plane and bring them out.


    [As a Nightmare Traveler, your death in the Nightmare World will not lead to death in the real world. After the Nightmare Dragon¡¯s power is exhausted, your consciousness will leave the Nightmare World and return to the main material plane.]


    Looking at the introduction of the Special Effect, Levi¡¯s expression was solemn.


    ¡°Nightmare World?¡±


    This world was the most dangerous and terrifying world Levi had ever come into contact with.


    Even if the proficiency panel told him that it was not dangerous, Levi did not want to try it easily.


    The Dreamland Steeple had entered the Dreamland Steeple through the hallucinatory potion that he had developed and then disappeared into thin air.


    Perhaps once or twice wouldn¡¯t be a problem, but walking on the edge of the Nightmare World and the real world for a long time would sooner or later lead him into a nightmare forever.


    ¡°The Man-Faced Spider is in the Nightmare World. It should be an overlord of that world. However, at the level of the Man-Faced Spider, it¡¯s definitely not the true top level of the Nightmare World. There are existences even more terrifying than the Man-Faced Spider, such as the Sky Demon and the Dream Dragon¡­¡±


    According to the Dreamland Steeple¡¯s research, the Nightmare World was the main spiritual plane on par with the astral world and the Underworld.


    If the astral world was a world formed by the Faith and Spirit projection of all living beings,


    It was very likely that the Nightmare World was a distorted world refracted by the Nightmare and Fear hidden in the hearts of all living beings.


    Over there, everything was chaotic and unreasonable.


    Many laws of the main material plane might not be adapted to it, and even spells might not be able to be used. The monsters hidden in the living nightmares also appeared in the Nightmare World to absorb the power of fear to strengthen themselves.


    After experiencing the last secret realm, Levi was certain that the Ashen World should be a world corroded by the Nightmare World.


    In this world, there were some similarities with the Nightmare World, such as Frenzied Death and Distorted Map of Reality. It was as if this world was being assimilated by the Nightmare World¡­


    Levi sighed. Although there might be some opportunities, resources, treasures, and so on in the Nightmare World¡­ he was not ready to enter yet.


    ¡°No matter what, ordinary illusions will be useless to me in the future. This is also a good thing¡­ However, it seems that other than the School of Dreams, the other schools rarely use illusion attacks.¡±


    He did not want to think about the nightmare.


    Levi walked out of the Extreme Path Palace.


    Today was the Oath Conference.


    When the vice commander, the Blood Knight, saw Levi coming out of seclusion, he said seriously, ¡°Commander, all the official members of the Dusk Knights and the apprentice members of the Dusk Holy Temple are here!¡±


    In front of Levi, on the square of the Dusk Holy Temple, there were many curious and expectant figures.


    They were all staring at the tall middle-aged knight in golden armor in front of them.


    His face was resolute, and his bearing was extraordinary. His strong muscles were like the body of a god in a statue.


    ¡°This is¡­ a supreme knight?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This is the master of the Dusk Holy Temple, the leader of the Twilight Knights¡­ It¡¯s said that he¡¯s already more than a hundred years old¡­¡±


    ¡°What a powerful aura. In front of him, I feel like a grand knight is just an ant.¡±


    Levi looked at these young faces and remembered that he used to be one of them.


    Without another word, he took out Excalibur and stabbed it into the floor in front of him.


    At this moment, the entire island seemed to tremble a little. Many trainee members exclaimed.


    Then, Levi¡¯s powerful aura swept across Dusk Island. His eyes were like torches, and his voice was deafening.


    ¡°Everyone, a storm is brewing in the mortal world. Our Dusk Holy Temple can¡¯t just sit and wait for death.


    ¡°To strengthen our cohesion, I hope that everyone will swear with me in front of this sword today!


    ¡°This oath concerns your future. From now on, your fate will be firmly tied to our Dusk Holy Temple. We will be bound together for good or ill!


    ¡°The following path will be extremely difficult and winding. If you want to give up, you can leave now. We will wash away all the memories of your life and cultivation in the Dusk Holy Temple. You will be sent back to the human world and return to your mortal life day after day. You will continue to be that ignorant little noble.¡±


    After saying that, Levi looked at the trainee members.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Some people seemed to feel that this oath would be extraordinary, and their hearts moved slightly.


    ¡°Commander¡­ I want to quit.¡±


    ¡°Me too¡­¡±


    One after another, some people began to raise their hands and withdraw.


    The Blood Knight selected these people and looked disappointed.

 Chapter 841 - Chapter 841: Nightmare Dragon! (3)

    Chapter 841: Nightmare Dragon! (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Levi was as calm as an ancient well. When there were too many people, there would be a mix of good and bad. This was all within his expectations.


    Therefore, the core of his future would always be the 18 Twilight Cavalry, which focused on the Twilight Round Table.


    These trainee members were mainly prepared to nurture the 18 Twilight Cavalry.


    Their willpower, loyalty, perseverance, and goals were all uneven, so it was very normal for someone to withdraw.


    In the end, out of the 240 members, only 200 remained.


    Levi asked the Blood Knight to bring the 40 people away. After that, he would use the memory spell to erase all their memories of the Twilight Knights.


    ¡°Very good. The people standing here will become companions of the Knights. Are you ready?¡± Levi asked loudly.


    ¡°I¡¯m ready!¡± Kelvin Silver Mountain, who was already a peak grand knight and only one step away from becoming a legendary knight, shouted excitedly in the crowd.


    After that, more and more knights let out deafening sounds.


    ¡°We¡¯re ready!¡±


    Then, these knights stabbed their knight¡¯s swords into the ground.


    Levi nodded. His expression was resolute as he placed his hand on the sword in front of him and swore, ¡°Eternal Night is coming¡­¡±


    The knight¡¯s oath contained many loyalty obligations that the members of the Knights had to fulfill to the organization. These were all adapted by Levi into an ¡°Oath of the Night¡¯s Watch ¡± in a fantasy movie in his previous life.


    With such an oath as a constraint, these members who stayed in the Dusk Holy Temple basically wouldn¡¯t have any traitors¡­ Unless one of them had a cultivation level that surpassed Levi, but that definitely wouldn¡¯t appear.


    Even Levi himself had made an oath. However, this organization belonged to him. To him, it was naturally not difficult to abide by the oath.


    After swearing, the shadow of Excalibur stood in the sky above the Dusk Holy Temple.


    Then, it entered the bodies of all the members.


    At this moment, the close connection between them and the Dusk Holy Temple was finally established.


    Levi didn¡¯t need these people to worship him. He only needed them to be loyal to the Dusk Holy Temple and never betray him.


    On that point, the humans were not as easy to fool as the Crawlers of the Ancient Dragon Empire.


    After all, these knights had different cultures and beliefs.


    As for the Crawlers, they basically believed in the Initial Ancient Saint and the Holy Snake. With this natural faith, it was very convenient for Levi to control them.


    In the following period of time, Levi personally taught some knight apprentices in the Dusk Holy Temple to cultivate. He came from the group and went deep into the group. While maintaining his supreme dignity, he also left behind a good image of being close to the people.


    Under the combination of grace and power, the operations of the Twilight Knights gradually embarked on the path of standardization, standardization, and integration.


    After that, with the Truth Magic Mirror as the core, the knowledge-management system was gradually perfected.


    The Dawn Holy Temple which could be issued missions and exchanged for resources was also established one after another. In the Dawn Holy Temple, members could exchange cultivation resources and secret medicine materials with each other. They could also exchange them directly at the Dawn Holy Temple at the corresponding price, or accept the mission reward of the holy temple and exchange them with labor.


    After that, Levi handed over the entrance to the Ancient Saint plane and the way to enter the array to the official members of the Knights.


    Next, these official members would bring the trainee members into the Ancient Saint plane in batches to train and search for resources.


    Of course, Levi had also informed the Senior State Assembly of the Ancient Dragon Empire in advance.


    It was said that in the future, a group of believers of the Initial Ancient Saint would come to the Ancient Dragon Empire to train. The two sides were brothers. If they met, there must be no friction.


    As for the ferocious beasts, Levi was helpless.


    This was also the reason why he did not dare to throw all his team members into the Ancient Saint plane.


    Other than the official members, most of the ordinary members were only ordinary knights. With the cultivation of a grand knight, they could not fight back against the powerful ferocious beasts on the Ancient Saint plane. If they did not adapt to it, they would be thrown into it directly. It would be good if one-tenth of them survived¡­


    He was a member of a training organization, not a PUBG player.


    Holy Brilliance Calendar Year 1106, Month of Beginning.


    Storm City.


    Shining Tavern.


    Levi was alone, savoring the Snow Beer.


    He listened to the bard on the stage recount the legendary story of the Snowflake Knight.


    At the end of the story, Levi the drummer applauded.


    ¡°May everyone have the same courage as the Snowflake Knights!¡± The bard said happily.


    After being nostalgic at the Shining Tavern, he asked around for more information. Just as Levi was about to leave, a fat noble in luxurious clothes suddenly came to Levi¡¯s side.


    ¡°What can I do for you?¡±


    Levi didn¡¯t know this fatty. He must be the owner of Shining Tavern.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Sir, our boss wants to see you¡­ It¡¯s not me. I¡¯m referring to the big bosses of all the Shining Taverns¡­¡± the fatty said softly.


    Initially, he thought that Levi was just an ordinary person. Unexpectedly, the big boss who happened to be working here could tell at a glance that Levi was not an ordinary person.


    The big boss wanted to see it for himself, so he asked the fat noble to invite Levi.


    Levi smiled and said, ¡°Sure, lead the way.¡±


    He also wanted to know who was the mastermind behind Shining Tavern, which had such deep roots in the mortal world and was comparable to the church.

 Chapter 842 - Chapter 842: Nightmare Dragon! (4)

    Chapter 842: Nightmare Dragon! (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Led by the fat nobleman, Levi went all the way to the backstage of the tavern.


    In an ordinary-looking makeup room, a beautiful noblewoman was combing her hair in front of the mirror.


    She was wearing an aristocratic dress that was as hot as fire. There were hand-embroidered roses on it, making her look gorgeous.


    Levi used Perception and realized that the other party should be an ordinary person. There was nothing special about her.


    ¡°Please wait a moment, Your Excellency.¡± The noblewoman raised her corset in front of the mirror and propped up her breasts, revealing an enchanting sight.


    Levi was deep in thought. He stood there and waited quietly.


    ¡°You¡¯re a wizard, right¡­¡± The noblewoman smiled like a flower and looked straight at Levi.


    ¡°Interesting, how could you tell? You¡¯re just an ordinary person,¡± Levi said.


    Upon hearing that, the noblewoman burst out laughing. ¡°Sir, do you really think that ordinary people can become the masters of so many Shining Taverns?¡±


    The noblewoman smiled and said, ¡°When I was in charge of this tavern, even Hundred Flowers wasn¡¯t born yet¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Levi¡¯s heart changed slightly. ¡°You¡¯re a wizard?¡±


    The noblewoman released a trace of spiritual force fluctuation. After sensing this vast spiritual force, Levi was shocked.


    The person in front of him should be at least a Fifth-Circle Wizard¡­


    Levi had also come into contact with Fourth-Circle Wizards before, and Levi felt that he was far inferior to this one.


    The boss of Shining Tavern was actually a Fifth-Circle Wizard¡­


    No wonder she could stand tall in the human world for so long.


    ¡°Senior, please forgive me. I¡¯m too weak to tell that you¡¯re a wizard,¡± Levi said.


    In front of a Fifth-Circle Wizard, he should show some respect.


    Although from Danger Perception, this person had no ill intentions towards him.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. The elemental power in the human world is thin. Most of the time, I use a secret technique to seal the cultivation of a wizard to prevent it from decreasing. As time passes, I feel like an ordinary person,¡± she said.


    Levi thought to himself that he was indeed inexperienced. There was such a secret technique in the Wizard World.


    From the looks of it, there were probably many wizards hiding in the human world.


    These old things were all hiding in the city and watching the changes in the world from an outsider¡¯s perspective.


    He remembered that the ¡°Madam Ghost¡± who appeared in the Gaia Kingdom some time ago should also be a powerful wizard.


    With the sharpness of wizards, they had probably long sensed that the convergence of the Heavenly Spheres and the Dark Wave Revival were about to happen. Perhaps some wizard organizations had already secretly started plotting in the human world.


    It was just that he was too weak previously and could not come into contact with the world of these big shots.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. I don¡¯t have any ill intentions. It¡¯s just that I passed by this Shining Tavern today and realized that you¡¯re a little special, so I specially called you over for a chat,¡± the noblewoman said with a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m just a wild wizard forced to stay in the human world because of the war¡­ What¡¯s so special about me?¡± Levi smiled bitterly.


    ¡°Because you¡¯re not only a wizard, you¡¯re also a legendary knight¡­ I¡¯ve been running the Shining Tavern for 500 years. Other than the lionheart knight who¡¯s been around for a long time, I¡¯ve seen a golden knight among the Seven Shining Knights. I¡¯ve also come into contact with the Thousand Faced Knight, but I don¡¯t like him. I even personally sent the Flower Knight to the Wizard World and witnessed her as a little girl rise like a comet and become a primordial soul wizard¡­¡±


    The noblewoman drank her wine and casually told stories that were enough to be a legend to outsiders.


    Levi could understand her state of mind. He was only a hundred years old, but he had witnessed so many changes in the human world, let alone an old monster who was five hundred years old.


    ¡°After saying so much, I still don¡¯t know your name¡­¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°Me? In the human world, my employees like to call me Lady Rosa. In the Wizard World, I¡¯m Rosa Witch¡­¡±


    ¡°Rosa Witch¡­ If I remember correctly, this is one of the 24 Flowers under the Flower Witch, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m considered the guide of the Flower Knight. After she reached the primordial soul realm, I took the initiative to join the 24 Flowers. I¡¯ve been running this Shining Tavern. It¡¯s interesting to witness the rise and fall of the family and the destruction of the dynasty in the human world,¡± said the rose witch.


    ¡°Speaking of which, I¡¯ve met the Whitewater Witch, the Violet Witch, and the Rose Witch once. Our relationship is quite good. Now that I¡¯ve met you too, it¡¯s wonderful,¡± Levi said with a smile.


    ¡°Whitewater died some time ago. I have her soul token here. It¡¯s broken¡­¡± The rose witch took out a token engraved with the image of White Narcissus and said in a low voice.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Levi¡¯s expression changed as he asked, ¡°Senior, do you know the reason?¡±


    He already had an answer in his heart. There was a high chance that it had something to do with the Nightmare World.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. I¡¯ve been in the human world for a long time. Coupled with the effects of the war, the passage was closed, and my connection with the other witches was cut off,¡± said the Rosa Witch.


    ¡°Senior, you didn¡¯t look for me just to chat, right?¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°I want to know your legendary name. I¡¯ve heard of all the new legends in the world, but I know nothing about you. That¡¯s why I¡¯m curious,¡± said the Rosa Witch.

 Chapter 843 - Chapter 843: Nightmare Dragon! (5)

    Chapter 843: Nightmare Dragon! (5)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a legendary title¡­Compared to being praised by others, I prefer a quiet life.¡±


    ¡°Then you have quite a personality¡­I thought that knights were a bunch of people who liked to be in the limelight and wanted to make a name for themselves¡­


    ¡°However, a great era is about to arrive, and everyone will be forced to make changes.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for you today to find some allies. I don¡¯t think you¡¯re old, but you already are in the third-circle realm and are a legendary knight. Your future achievements might not be any less than Hundred Blossoms. It¡¯s good to get to know you in advance.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ You are quite direct.¡± Levi smiled.


    ¡°Also, there¡¯s something else I¡¯m looking for you for.¡±


    ¡°Senior, please speak.¡±


    ¡°I wonder if you¡¯ve heard of the Flame Divine Bird attacking the Church of Eternity?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it.¡± Levi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. That Flame Divine Bird was obviously the Fire Elemental Spirit, and Levi had accidentally brought it here¡­


    ¡°The Church of Eternity is currently searching for traces of the Flame Divine Bird. I¡¯ve relied on the information from the Shining Tavern to roughly know where it went, but we¡¯re still short of manpower. It¡¯s too difficult to find a wild wizard with good cultivation in the human world. A third-circle wizard like you is rare, so I¡¯ve invited a few wizards to meet the Flame Divine Bird together.¡±


    ¡°Senior, I am only a Third-Circle Wizard. My strength is low. That Flame Divine Bird can defeat a saint. Its strength is probably far greater than ours¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. According to my estimation, the Flame Divine Bird should only be at the fifth-circle, about the same as me. The elemental power in the human world is thin, so neither it nor I can unleash 100% of our strength.


    ¡°Therefore, I found a fourth-circle body-refining wizard who is less affected by elemental power and is cultivating in seclusion in the human world. There is also an array wizard. The three of us can trap it for a moment¡­


    ¡°As for you and your cultivation¡­ It¡¯s relatively low, so it¡¯s difficult to fight the Flame Divine Bird head-on. Therefore, your mission is to lure it into the array that we¡¯ve set up. I¡¯ll give you a one-time spell scroll so that you won¡¯t be caught by the Flame Divine Bird and will be safe.


    ¡°Moreover, my goal is not the Flame Divine Bird, but the Sealing Sacred Object that it stole. After the matter is done, I can give you a corresponding reward according to your contribution. I have been in the Wizard World and the human world for hundreds of years, and I have accumulated some good things. As a Third-Circle Wizard, you should not have prepared the breakthrough potion to advance to the fourth-circle, right?


    ¡°I have a potion formula here. If you help me, I don¡¯t mind giving you this formula. When the time comes, whether you sell it for money or find someone to help you refine it, it will be very good.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t need the formula, I have some idle third-circle magic tools here. These should be a rare treasure for wild wizards who cultivate in the human world.¡±


    After Rosa Witch finished speaking, she waved her hand, and streaks of light appeared in front of Levi. There were five Wizard Tools of different shapes and sizes, and it was obvious that they were extraordinary. It seemed that there were defensive and offensive ones, and there were all kinds of them.


    Levi glanced at these Wizard Tools and felt that they were all average, not even comparable to the Great Black Sky Curtain.


    ¡°I want to ask, what¡¯s the name of the formula?¡± he asked after some thought.


    His current spiritual force was 160 points. He was only 40 points away from reaching the upper limit of a Third-Circle Wizard. He indeed needed to prepare a breakthrough potion.


    ¡°Succubus Blush Murmur,¡± said Rosa Witch.


    Levi nodded. He had indeed heard of this potion in a book, but it was a pity that the recipe and refining method were not recorded in it.


    Judging from the name, there was a high chance that the main ingredient was a succubus. He did not know anything else.


    It seemed that Rosa Witch was not lying to him.


    In fact, there were some breakthrough potion formulas in the Truth Magic Mirror. Unfortunately, they were all outdated knowledge. Many of the ancient herbs recorded in it had long gone extinct after hundreds of thousands of consumption. They were quite useless.


    If he wanted to find the corresponding substitute through experiments and research, the difficulty would be similar to the Purification Elixir.


    Therefore, modern potions like the Succubus Potion were what Levi needed.


    ¡°Senior, let me think about it,¡± Levi said.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s best if you give me an answer within seven days. If you delay, things will change. If the Flame Divine Bird is found by the Saint of the Church of Eternity, our plan will be ruined.¡± said Rosa Witch.


    Before Rosa Witch left, she gave Levi a keepsake made of rose petals.


    Levi could use this to communicate with the Rose Witch.


    ¡°As expected of a Fifth-Circle Wizard. Their methods are indeed different. Most low-level wizards still have to rely on traditional messengers to contact them.¡± Levi sighed.


    ¡°The formula for the Succubus Potion is indeed what I need. Rosa Witch has already known I would give in. No one can resist such a temptation.¡±


    Seven days later, in the Shining Tavern in Storm City.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Rosa Witch smiled when she saw Levi¡¯s figure.


    ¡°You came after all,¡± she said.


    Levi nodded. He noticed that there were two wizards beside Rosa Witch.


    One of them looked old and had white hair. He looked like an ordinary mortal old man with a kind expression.


    The other was standing straight and wearing knight armor. He must be the four-circle body-refining wizard. He looked at Levi with a cold expression.

 Chapter 844 - Chapter 844: Nightmare Dragon! (6)

    Chapter 844: Nightmare Dragon! (6)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    These were all old things hidden in the human world.


    ¡°This is Wizard Levi, a wild wizard in the human world with a third-circle cultivation level. He¡¯s in charge of completing the mission to lure the Flame Divine Bird,¡± the Rosa Witch said. ¡°Levi, this armored wizard is Barzan. Even in the Wizard World, he¡¯s a rather rare fourth-circle body-refining wizard¡­ The other one is Master Orlov, an array wizard that I admire. He¡¯s very knowledgeable.¡±


    ¡°Senior Rosa, you flatter me. I only have a superficial understanding of arrays,¡± Master Orlov explained with a bitter smile.


    Although Rosa Witch was a Fifth-Circle Wizard, she had lived in the human world for a long time and interacted with some mortals all day long, so she did not put on airs.


    ¡°Greetings, seniors.¡±


    Since his realm was inferior, Levi naturally had to be polite.


    ¡°Senior Rosa, third-circle cultivation level¡­ is a little low,¡± the wizard Barzan said in a low voice.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. Time is limited. This is the human world, not the Wizard World. Third-circle cultivators are already rare,¡± said the Rosa Witch.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a big deal. Anyway, this little guy only needs to lure the Flame Divine Bird,¡± Wizard Orlov said.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m just being kind. After all, we have to face a fifth-circle¡­ I feel that Madam Ghost is more suitable,¡± Barzan said.


    ¡°Madam Ghost¡­ She has a strange personality. I don¡¯t like to deal with her. It¡¯s said that the force behind her is a high-level wizard organization in the Realm of Hell¡­ I¡¯m afraid she came prepared this time,¡± said the Rosa Witch.


    Levi listened to the conversation about these old things. It seemed that they had known each other for a long time. He could not help but be even more vigilant and pay attention to the changes in his sense of danger.


    ¡°After completing the luring mission, there will be nothing for me to do, right¡­¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°Well, you can just find a safe place when the time comes. The three of us have to preside over a fourth-circle array,¡± Wizard Orlov said.


    After talking about some things to take note of, the four of them left the tavern and found a deserted place. Everyone used their flying skills and headed towards their destination.


    ¡°The Flame Divine Bird is overseas. I found it in an underwater volcano,¡± said the Rosa Witch.


    Levi wondered if the spatial passageway to the Wizard World had been discovered.


    After all, other than him, the Fire Elemental Spirit also knew about this entrance.


    However, after the fire element left, Levi used an array to hide the island. If it was not a wizard, Levi felt that it might not be able to find the entrance.


    Five days later, they arrived at an outer sea region that was extremely far away from the Seven Kingdoms Continent. This was not the sub-dimensional portal node. This made him heave a sigh of relief. It seemed that the array had worked.


    He could sense that the elemental power here seemed to be much richer than on the continent. It was almost half of the Wizard World¡¯s outer sea region.


    This meant that the level of the Dark Wave Revival had deepened.


    Then, they landed on a small island. On the island, there was a natural cave with a complicated hidden array outside.


    ¡°This is also an overseas stronghold of Shining Tavern. However, the ones guarding this place are some apprentices I took in from the human world. A month ago, they saw a Flame Divine Bird descend from the sky and land in the sea in front of them. It never came out again,¡± said the Rosa Witch.


    Not long after, a few wizards who were only apprentices hurriedly came out.


    ¡°Is the Flame Divine Bird still around?¡±


    ¡°Yes, two days ago, I saw white pillars of smoke rising from the distant sea, and the wails of the divine birds¡­¡±


    Rosa Witch nodded.


    ¡°Leave this island first. We need to set up an array here to trap the Flame Divine Bird,¡± said the Rosa Witch.


    ¡°Will do.¡±


    After these people left, Orlov flew into the sky and observed the island¡¯s terrain, magnetic field, elemental power, and so on.


    This was also Levi¡¯s first time seeing a fourth-circle array wizard cast a spell, so he watched attentively from the side.


    ¡°I¡¯ll need three days to set up the array. Please help me, Senior Rosa and Sir Barzan,¡± Orlov said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you, Master.¡± The Rosa Witch smiled.


    A Fifth-Circle Wizard and two Fourth-Circle Wizards began to get busy. Levi saw some longsword-like array items flying out in front of Orlov. He chanted, and the longswords shone with white light and entered the island.


    Two days later, Orlov¡¯s face was a little pale. He quickly took a potion to recover his spiritual force and spell power.


    ¡°Damn it, we¡¯re almost there,¡± Orlov said as he looked at Rosa Witch and Barzan, who had already set up arrays in their respective directions.


    ¡°Orlov? What¡¯s wrong?¡± the Rosa Witch asked anxiously.


    ¡°The magnetic field here is a little difficult to control. It¡¯s different from the place where we practiced previously. I still need a wizard to help me complete the array¡­¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Orlov, why didn¡¯t you say something so important earlier!¡± Barzan¡¯s expression turned cold. He wondered why this old thing had dropped the ball at such a critical moment.


    Other than the three of them, Levi was the only one present¡­


    Hence, they all turned to look at Levi.


    ¡°Seniors, I¡¯m weak. Please don¡¯t blame me if anything goes wrong because of me.¡± Levi¡¯s expression changed and he hurriedly said.


    ¡°Stop talking and come quickly!¡± Barzan urged.

 Chapter 845 - Chapter 845: Nightmare Dragon! (7)

    Chapter 845: Nightmare Dragon! (7)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Levi, give it a try. If it really doesn¡¯t work¡­ we¡¯ll try again another day.¡± The Rosa Witch was worried, apparently worried that the Flame Divine Bird would fly away.


    Levi seemed to have braced himself to go on stage. Orlov explained the key points and precautions to him.


    ¡°Do you understand me?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Understood¡­ I guess,¡± Levi said without much confidence.


    ¡°Sigh, go ahead. Just do your best,¡± Orlov said helplessly. It was obvious that he did not have high expectations for Levi.


    ¡°Thank you, senior. I¡¯ll do my best.¡±


    Levi joined in. Although his cultivation level was low, he was a second-circle array wizard after all. Therefore, during these few days of observation, he had already discovered some problems. However, he did not want to be too high-profile, so he did not take the initiative to mention it.


    He frowned and sweat seeped out. He looked nervous as he carefully set up his array module.


    Orlov and the Rosa Witch¡¯s hearts were in their throats.


    Three days later, Orlov wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and looked at Levi with an approving smile after the array was set up.


    ¡°This little fellow seems to know some knowledge about arrays, right?¡±


    ¡°I only know a little. I can¡¯t say that I understand anything in front of you.¡± Levi drank some potions and smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯m impressed¡­¡± The Rosa Witch was also sweating profusely. She looked at Levi. This little guy had given her too many surprises.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a break and start quickly. Things might change if we delay,¡± Barzan said.


    Half a day later, everyone¡¯s condition reached its peak.


    The Rosa Witch handed a one-time spell scroll with flowers engraved on it to Levi.


    ¡°This is the Flower Withering scroll. There is a fifth-circle spell that is solidified. After tearing it open, you will temporarily obtain the speed of a Fifth-Circle Wizard. At that time, you can just fly over here. With your vigilance, you will definitely be fine,¡± said the Rosa Witch.


    ¡°Will do.¡±


    After obtaining the scroll, Levi did not waste any time and immediately flew towards the distant sea.


    Even without this scroll, he could still rely on Scarlet Escape to save his life. However, there was no need to expose his trump card.


    After a while, Levi arrived at a boiling sea. White gas formed a thick layer of clouds in the sky.


    He noticed that below the sea, there was a huge flaming bird. At this moment, it was crawling among the volcanoes below. It seemed to be in pain. In its translucent body, there was an ancient oil lamp. At the wick of the lamp, there was a wisp of golden flames burning.


    ¡°It¡¯s trying to refine the flames in the Sealing Sacred Object. It seems to have reached a critical moment¡­ so much so that it ignored me when I approached it.¡± Levi was shocked.


    ¡°I can finally take revenge. You¡¯ve harmed me!¡±


    He hurriedly activated his spells and attacked the flaming bird. The huge bird that usually chased after him ignored him.


    ¡°Hmm? Looks like it wasn¡¯t hurt enough. My third-circle spells are just tickling in front of it¡­¡±


    Levi¡¯s most powerful spell was Fire Dragon Tribulation. Unfortunately, the fire element resistance of this big bird was stronger than Levi¡¯s.


    Levi took out the Crimson Dragon Slash and slashed.


    Wrapped in flames, the grayish-white sword energy that could annihilate everything swept over.


    The flaming bird let out a wail.


    The sword finally made the flaming bird move.


    At the critical moment of refining, it originally didn¡¯t want to care about this ant in front of it, but this guy refused to let it go. It was furious¡­


    The next moment, the seawater exploded, and terrifying flames rushed into the sky. The fire element looked at Levi angrily and let out a clear cry like a young phoenix.


    ¡°Good boy, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Levi sensed this terrifying aura and immediately tore open the scroll. Countless flower petals appeared around his body. They were colorful and competing with each other. The fragrance assaulted his nose.


    In the next moment, he flew towards the island in front of him under the protection of the petals.


    Before long, he arrived at the island at the speed of a fifth-circle cultivator. The flaming bird behind him also caught up.


    After the huge bird entered the sky above the array range, countless longswords connected heaven and earth around the island, forming a prison that emitted a dense sword aura!


    The fourth-circle array¡ªSword Prison!


    ¡°Take your formula. You have nothing to do from now on. I have to focus on dealing with the Flame Divine Bird and have no time to care about you.¡±


    The Rosa Witch came and a slate fell into Levi¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Thank you, Senior.¡± Levi took a look and saw that it was indeed the Succubus Potion formula.


    He was overjoyed and quickly left. He found a place to hide and watched the battle from afar.


    Once he got the formula, he would make a profit. After that, everything would have nothing to do with him.


    However, he still wanted to take this opportunity to witness the battle of the fifth-circle and see what happened to the Flame Divine Bird. If the other party escaped with serious injuries, he could still take advantage of it and subdue it with the Scarlet Contract. Wouldn¡¯t it be wonderful to have a level 5 Fire Elemental Spirit?


    The contract slot that was previously used on the Golden Feathers King had been removed by Levi and replaced by Excalibur.


    The terrifying battle and the power of the fourth-circle array were displayed without reservation.


    There was no need to mention the Rosa Witch. Every move she made was a powerful Ocean Faction spell that countered the fire element.


    ¡°That¡¯s because the elemental power is so thin that it can¡¯t exert its full power¡­ Thunder Spear of the Thunder Dragon family is only stronger than the Rosa Witch.¡±


    As for Barzan, his entire body was flickering with golden runes, as if his body was made of metal. He was invulnerable to fire and water, invulnerable to swords and spears, and was equally extraordinary.


    ¡°It feels like a rare body-refining wizard from the Bronze School, emitting rich metal elemental power¡­ Barzan is not simple either.¡±


    Wizard Orlov, on the other hand, was working on the array with all his might. His longsword kept piercing through the body of the fire element, making it wail.


    ¡°Everyone, do your best. This guy is about to die,¡± said the Rosa Witch.


    However, in the next moment, her expression changed drastically.


    Under all kinds of attacks, the Fire Elemental Spirit turned into an egg-shaped ball. The surface of the ball was filled with cracks, and terrifying flames emerged.


    Bang!


    The sphere exploded.


    Shockwaves swept out.


    The fourth-circle array was destroyed on the spot.


    Orlov spat out a mouthful of blood. He looked dispirited.


    ¡°Self-destruct?¡±


    Barzan¡¯s golden body was also shattered. Blood flowed out, and his spells dimmed.


    Only the Rosa Witch was slightly better, but she looked terrible.


    The moment the array shattered, a smaller mini Flame Divine Bird turned into a streak of light and fled with the Sealing Sacred Object!


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? We can¡¯t beat them three against one¡­ Why is this fire element so strong?¡± Levi muttered, ready to retreat at any time.


    He saw Rosa Witch and the others quickly chasing in the direction of the fire element, obviously not wanting to give up so easily.


    ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t watch the show. I just need to get the formula. I can¡¯t be too greedy.¡± Levi immediately chose to leave.


    At the same time, on the distant sea surface, a pillar of flames suddenly rushed up. The golden flames seemed to have ignited the sky.


    Levi turned around and saw a shocking scene.


    The golden flames seemed to cling to an invisible curtain, burning continuously. They grew larger and larger, and a huge gap began to appear in the curtain.


    Through this pitch-black gap, Levi saw a deep and dark world. The sky there was in tatters and the ground there was devastated like scorched earth.


    Levi hurriedly turned around and flew in the direction of the continent. Although he did not know what was going on, Danger Perception told him that it might be dangerous to continue staying here.


    In the distant Seven Kingdoms Continent.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Tuva Empire.


    On the peak of a divine mountain that stood tall in the sea, surrounded by lightning and hurricanes.


    This was the holy land of the Church of Storms, Storm Mountain.


    A middle-aged man wearing a purple royal robe and a storm crown stood at the top of the Storm Church, looking into the depths of the outer sea region.


    ¡°The Mortal Barrier broke. It¡¯s much faster than I expected.¡±

 Chapter 846 - Chapter 846: Emperor’s Wrath! (1)

    Chapter 846: Emperor¡¯s Wrath! (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The moment Storm Saint Groudon sensed that the [Mortal Barrier] was about to shatter¡­


    In the Seven Kingdoms Continent, Estella, the black-veiled girl in the Church of Stars, Dragon, the dignified young man in the Dragon King Mountain, and the saints relying on their special Strength, all of them perceived and felt this.


    In Heavenly Mountain, Ye Lin frowned. The Saint had never seen the saint in this state. He asked, ¡°Saint, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°The Mortal Barrier has been broken¡­ You should immediately go to the Church of Earth and inform Mother Terri to prepare to join forces. The Seven Kingdoms Continent will be in great turmoil soon. According to my calculations, it shouldn¡¯t be broken so quickly¡­ This dark turmoil is too sudden,¡± said Ye Lin.


    The Saint¡¯s expression changed, and six wings of light spread out behind him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go now!¡±


    Looking at the Saint¡¯s disappearing figure, Ye Lin closed his eyes.


    ¡°From the appearance of the giant flaming bird to the sudden shattering of the Mortal Barrier¡­All of this had happened so suddenly that it did not conform to the development pattern of the Dark Wave Revival. Could it be that there is a mastermind behind all of this? No matter what, we have to prepare for the worst.¡±


    Ye Lin sighed inwardly. The worst-case scenario he mentioned was that the foundation of the Church of Holy Light¡¯s faith in Nora would be completely gone. From then on, the Heavenly Father would lack an important place of faith.


    In the outer sea region.


    The Rose Witch hovered in front of the invisible curtain, looking at the burning golden flames with a solemn expression.


    Balzan and Orlov also had ugly expressions.


    ¡°That flaming divine bird flew to the other side. D*mn it!¡± Barzan cursed.


    ¡°That flaming divine bird is no longer important. It knows that we want to take the divine fire from its body, so after it hit the barrier and was bounced back, it chose to burn the divine fire and try to escape.¡±


    ¡°Unexpectedly, when the divine fire encountered the barrier, it was as if it had encountered fuel and quickly burned¡­ Speaking of which, we seem to have caused a big mess,¡± Orlov said slowly.


    ¡°This is not an ordinary barrier. This is the [Mortal Barrier]. Back then, the gods and the wizard civilization led by Sauron had an earth-shattering divine war.¡±


    ¡°In that battle, the gods had used up the divine power source they had accumulated over countless years to forcefully project their Strength from the astral world onto Nola.¡±


    ¡°That was the true [God¡¯s Incarnation], and you could understand it as the [God of the Earth]. It was not something that the current [Saint¡¯s Incarnation] could compare to.¡±


    ¡°In addition, the angels under the gods also relied on the astral world opened by the gods to descend on Nora.¡±


    ¡°That was the first bloody battle that the wizard civilization had experienced. After that battle, the ancient continental plates shattered, and as the oceans drifted, the crystal walls of the Nora planes were riddled with holes. More than half of the creatures were extinct, and it could be said to be the largest extinction event in the history of Nora.¡±


    ¡°Some wizards called it the [First Life Catastrophe] or the [Ancient Cataclysm].¡±


    ¡°In the end, the gods¡¯ incarnations and angels that descended were all killed, but the wizard civilization also suffered heavy losses and was unable to deal with a new round of divine wars.¡±


    ¡°After that battle, the gods seemed to have reached some agreement with Sauron. The wizards chose to avoid the world, and the gods would not interfere with the wizard¡¯s practice.¡±


    ¡°However, the current Nora was already riddled with holes. Elemental power had spread to the Land of Darkness and the sub-dimensional portal outside the crystal wall¡­ Nora, the place where wizards would die.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, the wizards entered the sub-dimensional portal to cultivate, and the gods and Sauron used the divine power of the gods as the foundation and Sauron¡¯s supreme legendary forbidden technique as the structure. They chose a relatively complete continent from the broken Nora plane and circled it as the place where the gods preached, and also the cradle of the wizards.¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean that from now on, the vast land outside the Mortal Barrier will be eroded by the Strength of the Land of Darkness outside the plane?¡± Orlov asked.


    ¡°Yes. Now that the planes are converging, the Nora plane is being affected by the gravitational force of the converging planes. Under this turbulence, the Mortal Barrier is already in danger¡­ And this damn divine bird used the divine fire in the sealed sacred object to ignite the divine power contained in it¡­ You can imagine the consequences.¡± The Rose Witch looked at the devastated world behind the barrier and blamed herself.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°So what if it¡¯s broken? Anyway, the Seven Kingdoms Continent is intact. Moreover, the plane itself has the ability to heal itself. One day in the future, it will heal.¡± Barzan said, clearly unconcerned.


    ¡°The time taken for the plane to heal itself is too long¡­ Moreover, the world outside the barrier is not without life. After the mass extinction, there must have been some living beings that survived and reproduced until now. These living beings had been exposed to the corrosive power of the Land of Darkness for a long time, and they either died or those who survived must have mutated to become extremely powerful¡­ The other side of the barrier is full of unknowns. It¡¯s best if we don¡¯t rashly step in. You can come to the Shining Tavern to settle your payment later.¡± After the Rose Witch finished speaking, she cast a flying spell and flew toward the mainland.


    Orlov and Balzan looked at each other and began to turn back.


    In the dark land outside the barrier, the fifth-grade Fire Elemental Spirit¡¯s body was smaller than before, and its aura was extremely weak.


    It looked at the retreating wizards with eyes full of hatred.

 Chapter 847 - Chapter 847: Emperor’s Wrath! (2)

    Chapter 847: Emperor¡¯s Wrath! (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Not only did these guys obstruct its advancement, but they also forced it to a dead end and almost killed it.


    If it wasn¡¯t for their interference, it would have been possible for it to advance further with that trace of [Divine Fire]. At that time, it might even become a level 6 [Fire Element Lord].


    But now, it had failed to advance into a Fire Elemental Lord and its strength had even deteriorated to the peak of the fourth-level fire element.


    Among them, the most abominable one was that little bug that only knew how to run away from him!


    If it wasn¡¯t for chasing after him, he wouldn¡¯t have come to this unknown world. It wouldn¡¯t have gotten lost here and couldn¡¯t find its way home. It wouldn¡¯t have been running around like a headless fly!


    It¡¯s all the little bug¡¯s fault!


    The Fire Elemental Spirit roared angrily towards the sky.


    Suddenly, it felt a weak but holy Strength burning in its body.


    It looked over and saw that the Sealing Sacred Objects that it had detonated to burn the Mortal Barrier still had a fragment lying dormant in its body. There was also a trace of [Divine Flame] that contained the original divine power.


    At this moment, its eyes revealed hope again.


    Although only a trace was left, as long as it was nurtured and refined in its fire element body¡­ One day, it would be able to recover its strength. This divine fire was just a little primer. In the future, its advancement will be smoother than other fire element.


    In the fire element, ¡°Anvada¡± meant ¡± the flames of vengeance, burning everything.¡±


    This Fire Elemental Spirit named itself Anvada.


    It would search for underground fire in this Land of Darkness without sunlight and cultivate quietly to become stronger. It would never come out before it became a Fire Element Lord!


    When it came out of seclusion, it would be the time for the fire of revenge to sweep through the world!


    Even if it had to turn the human world upside down, it had to find that little bug and use the Strength of the Fire Element Lord to subdue that little bug. Then, that bug would suffer its flames every day until it died.


    Three hundred years to the east, three hundred years to the west. I, Anvada, will never yield to fate!


    The fire elements sang loudly, their voices piercing the clouds and cracking the rocks. The flames lit up the dark world.


    At this moment, it felt like a God!


    ¡°Eh, there¡¯s actually a wild level four fire element here. I¡¯ll keep it, hehehe¡­¡± Suddenly, a huge hand that seemed to be formed by endless black gas descended from the sky and grabbed Anvada.


    Feeling the terrifying sealing power, Anvada was shocked.


    This Strength was stronger than the female wizard who had surrounded him.


    In addition, its strength had just regressed. Now, it was actually sealed in place and could not move!


    The next moment, there was a thud.


    Anvada was pressed to the ground by the black hand.


    ¡°I just happen to be lacking a fire element for refining weapons. It¡¯s really like someone is giving me a pillow when I¡¯m sleepy.¡±


    A bald old man with pale skin and clear purplish-purple blood vessels appeared in the sky above Anvada.


    He wore a tattered black robe that seemed to have been made in ancient times. His face had no eyes, only a narrow eye socket that seemed to have degenerated. His teeth were yellow and withered. He stuck out his black tongue and licked his lips.


    ¡°It¡¯s been 300,000 years. Ever since our ancestors started, we have been forgotten here for 300,000 years¡­ Those who abandoned us and banished us here should be dead as well. The barrier that blocks the Blade of Vengeance has already begun to collapse¡­ Nora, your king is back!¡±


    The strange bald old man cackled as he grabbed the extremely unwilling Anvada and left the place. He found a crack in the ground and disappeared into the darkness.


    Anvada looked at the blue sky and roared in his heart, ¡®Just you wait, little bugs. I¡¯ll be back. The king will take revenge. A thousand years is not too late! You better not die of old age!¡±


    On the other side.


    Levi was currently hurrying on the sea.


    ¡°Sigh, I feel like I¡¯ve accidentally caused trouble again¡­ There was actually such a barrier like an air wall in the outer sea region. No wonder the adventurers¡¯ attempts to explore Nora¡¯s Great Voyage had failed¡­ That¡¯s because the [Game Map] of Nora hasn¡¯t been fully opened yet¡­¡± Levi cursed inwardly.


    He knew that these barriers were most likely related to the war between the gods and the wizards in ancient times.


    Moreover, this barrier should also be used to protect the Seven Kingdoms Continent.


    But now, it shattered¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s not my fault. If you want to blame someone, blame that damned fire element. After I attain the fifth-circle, I must go and subdue that fellow.¡±


    As Levi flew, his expression suddenly changed. He sensed a golden light rapidly approaching from behind.


    He gradually increased his speed, but the golden light still caught up to him.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Little guy, why are you running?¡± A wizard walked beside Levi and said with a smile. It was Wizard Barzan.


    ¡°Senior, I¡¯ve completed my mission, so I¡¯ll leave after getting permission from the Rose Witch,¡± Levi said truthfully.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so good at hiding your skills. I wonder where you learned your knowledge about arrays¡­¡±


    ¡°I only have a rough understanding of it. It¡¯s just some common knowledge of arrays¡­¡± Li Wei quietly felt the hairs on his body stand up as the Strength in his body accumulated.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯m a body-refining wizard. I¡¯m not interested in your array inheritance¡­ However, I¡¯m quite interested in your powerful body tempering technique!¡±

 Chapter 848 - Chapter 848: Emperor’s Wrath! (3)

    Chapter 848: Emperor¡¯s Wrath! (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Boom!


    Golden light spread out from Barzan¡¯s body as golden runes flickered.


    In the next moment, a golden palm that was shining with runic light grabbed at Levi at an extremely terrifying speed.


    The Heavy Water Barrier around Levi lit up. Below the barrier were layers of golden scales that were also shining with golden light.


    ¡°Senior, what do you mean by this? Do you think that you can bully me just because no one is around?¡± Levi¡¯s expression was ugly as he barely dodged the attack. In the next moment, Barzan shot towards Levi like a cannonball and slammed his palm onto Levi¡¯s barrier.


    The barrier lasted for a moment before it was shattered by a terrifying force.


    The golden scales clashed with the golden palm.


    As the scales shattered, Levi grunted and was thrown into the sea.


    The golden palm didn¡¯t lose its momentum. It slapped on the surface of the sea and caused huge waves.


    ¡°As a body-refining wizard, I can tell at a glance that you must have cultivated some kind of powerful technique to strengthen your body. I have no ill intentions. Hand over the technique, and I will naturally leave. I can even sign an agreement with you.¡± Barzan said with a cold smile.


    In his heart, he was thinking that this kid was actually a dual cultivator of body tempering and spells. It seemed that he had many secrets. In addition to that precious array inheritance, he could not help but be tempted.


    Naturally, he would not sign an agreement with Levi. That was just a tactic to make him lower his guard. Since he was going to make a move, he would definitely kill Levi to silence him. How could he give the enemy a chance to take revenge in the future?


    Barzan had been cultivating in seclusion in the mortal world for a long time and had long since perfected the ¡°Luminant Gold Body-Refining Technique¡± he cultivated. With the enhancement of the body refining runes, his body seemed to be made of pure Luminant gold and was extremely powerful.


    However, this technique had already reached its maximum. He needed more body tempering techniques to reference and comprehend by analogy.


    Therefore, even if he was bullying the weak, he would not let Levi off.


    ¡°Barzan, what are you doing?¡± Orlov, who had caught up, frowned and asked.


    ¡°Orlov, mind your own business. You should know about my relationship with Madam Ghost, right?¡± Barzan completely ignored Orlov¡¯s question. With a sneer, he sent another palm strike toward Levi, who was hiding under the sea.


    Orlov¡¯s expression flickered, but he finally sighed and left.


    ¡°Do you think you¡¯ll be safe hiding in the sea?¡± When Barzan saw that there was no one around, his ferocity was completely unleashed.


    A dense barrage of attacks flew toward Levi.


    Under the sea.


    Levi¡¯s Nightmare Perception noticed that Orlov was gradually getting further and further away. Not only was he not disappointed, but he was also delighted.


    ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking. You want to wait for Orlov or Rosa Witch to come and save you. Unfortunately, your idea is destined to fail¡­ No one will meddle in other people¡¯s business.¡± Barzan rushed into the sea and chased after Levi.


    ¡°There¡¯s no one else, right? If there¡¯s no one, I won¡¯t pretend anymore¡­¡± Levi¡¯s expression was ferocious.


    ¡°Fire Dragon True Form!¡±


    Boom!


    It was as if a volcano had erupted beneath the surface of the sea. In an instant, the seawater around Levi boiled, and smoke pillars soared into the sky and filled the sky.


    Crimson flames burned under the sea, and the dark golden scales emitted the sound of metal clashing. Behind Levi, the Bloodline Dharma Body, which had all six arms on the Crimson Dragon Slash, broke through the surface of the sea and rose like the sun!


    When Levi had displayed his knowledge array, Barzan had already started to feel hostility towards him.


    After all, even if it was a low-level array inheritance, it could still be exchanged for a good price on the market. Therefore, Levi had always revealed his identity as a pharmacist and rarely revealed his identity as an array wizard. He was worried that he would be targeted.


    Levi would never allow anyone hostile to him to exist, even if it was just a trace of hostility. Thus, Levi decided to bait him. As expected, Barzan took the bait and directly attacked Levi.


    If the other party was a normal fourth-circle wizard, Levi might have thought twice. After all, he was strong in close combat, so he would naturally feel a little guilty when facing a high-level wizard.


    However, Barzan was only a body-refining wizard. In front of Levi¡¯s current path of knights, he was still not afraid.


    s the Flame Dragon Levi and the Luminant Gold Barzan collided.


    The sea was swept up by the shock wave, and the waves surged in all directions.


    ¡°You¡­ What kind of body tempering technique is this? You can actually fight against me?¡± Barzan¡¯s figure retreated into the sea before finally stopping and standing on the waves.


    Levi did not say a word. The Bloodline Dharma Body wielded the Crimson Dragon Slash and swung it out. The gray-white airflow was unstoppable and cut through the thorns!


    Barzan smiled instead and said, ¡°Very good. I¡¯m getting more and more interested in your technique. With it, there¡¯s hope for me to become a fifth-circle body-refining wizard!¡±


    Boom!


    He clashed with Levi again.


    The two wizards who were good at body refinement exchanged blows on the surface of the sea.


    The wind caused by the fists destroyed the reefs, and the sword qi swept across the surface of the sea.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡®A fourth-circle body-refining wizard isn¡¯t that big of a deal. I didn¡¯t even use my special form¡­ I only used my Bloodline Dharma Body.¡¯ Levi murmured inwardly.


    ¡°D*mn it, this kid is so strong. If I hadn¡¯t been injured by the explosion of the divine bird, I wouldn¡¯t have been at a disadvantage!¡± The more Barzan fought, the more shocked he became. However, at this moment, he was still harboring illusions. He felt that Levi was definitely using some kind of secret technique that would explode his seed. It would definitely have a duration and powerful side effects. As long as he relied on his endurance and stamina to endure this peak state, he should be able to easily deal with it.


    After that.


    Half an hour passed.


    Barzan panted. The Luminant gold body refining runes on his body dimmed. It was obvious that he had suffered serious injuries.

 Chapter 849 - Chapter 849: Emperor’s Wrath! (4)

    Chapter 849: Emperor¡¯s Wrath! (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    On the other hand, although Levi was also riddled with injuries, he would always recover soon after. This terrifying self-healing ability and endurance made Barzan feel that something was wrong.


    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll retreat first. When I recover from my injuries and reach my peak condition, I¡¯ll go and settle the score with this kid.¡± Barzan planned to retreat.


    However, he realized that a Demon dweller as black as ink had already pounced on him from behind. It was extremely ferocious.


    It was Levi¡¯s Maximum level 7 [Mixed Venom True Form], which was comparable to a peak third-circle body-refining wizard. This clone formed by the poison was also quite powerful.


    ¡°This¡­ This seems to be the Black Water Witch¡¯s Mixed Venom True Form. You killed the Black Water Witch?¡±


    As a body-refining wizard, Barzan had a little understanding of the Black Water Witch¡¯s Mixed Venom True Form.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Levi completely ignored him and used all kinds of vicious methods.


    Suddenly, darkness enveloped Barzan.


    Nightfall, nightmares!


    The terrifying dragon roar shook Barzan¡¯s mind. In this dark night created by the Nightmare Dragon, the nightmare and fear in the depths of his heart seemed to be triggered. He felt that the terrifying Levi was everywhere.


    Fortunately, he was a fourth-circle wizard, and his mental strength was strong. He was able to escape from the illusion in an instant.


    However, Levi, who was wielding the Crimson Dragon Slash, had already slashed over!


    Boom!


    In front of Barzan, a shield-shaped magic tool was released.


    Bang!


    Cracks actually appeared¡­ on the third-circle wizard tool.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Barzan was scared out of his wits. Even he would find it difficult to break a third-circle magic weapon.


    This meant that that brat¡¯s attack just now could heavily injure or even kill him.


    ¡°Retreat!¡±


    He was a body-refining wizard and rarely used any Wizard Tools. He only had one third-circle tool, and it was broken. It was simply a double loss.


    ¡°It¡¯s too late to leave now. Where¡¯s your imposing manner of bullying the weak?¡± Levi sneered and attacked Barzan together with the Mixed Venom True Form.


    The Mixed Venom True Form began to pour into Barzan¡¯s wound, infusing it.


    Under the Luminant Gold skin, there was a black asphalt substance permeating it.


    Barzan used his powerful physique to resist and charged out of the night.


    ¡°Stop, there¡¯s no point in us continuing to fight. No one can kill each other¡­¡± Before Barzan could finish speaking, Levi attacked with his sword again, causing Barzan to retreat.


    ¡°Barzan, stop! You want to be a dark wizard, don¡¯t you?¡± At this moment, Rosa Witch suddenly appeared.


    Barzan was overjoyed and quickly said, ¡°Senior Rose, I was just excited to see the prey. I sparred with the little fellow, and I kept giving in to him. I didn¡¯t expect him to be so angry. Sigh.¡±


    Levi remained silent, his expression firm as he swung his sword at Barzan.


    Of course, it was blocked by Rosa Witch.


    ¡°Levi, stop. There¡¯s a power supporting Barzan¡­ You¡¯re just a wild wizard. Even if you kill him, you won¡¯t be able to stop the power behind him. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have stopped you,¡± said Rosa Witch.


    Then, she looked at Barzan and said coldly, ¡°Compensate Levi with some sincerity and sign a contract. You are not allowed to find trouble with him again, and you are not allowed to use the power behind you. Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know the truth. Orlov has already told me. Otherwise, why would I have returned? I invited Levi, and he is also a good friend of my sisters and the Flower Witch. If you really kill him, how can I face my sisters?¡±


    Barzan¡¯s expression was unsightly as he cursed that meddlesome old man Orlov in his heart. He would kill him one day and destroy his array of inheritance.


    However, the situation was stronger than the person. He knew that he could not fool them, so he smiled and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you 50,000 Aether Stones. Are you satisfied? You¡¯re a third-circle wild wizard. 50,000 Aether Stones as compensation is enough for you to use for a long time.¡±


    Levi resisted the urge to throw the hundreds of thousands of Aether Stones in his storage bag at his face. He calmed himself down and took a deep breath. He put away the Crimson Dragon Slash and slowly said, ¡°100,000.¡±


    ¡°100,000 then. You¡¯re a fourth-circle wizard. You can¡¯t bear to spend 100,000 Aether Stones?¡± Rosa Witch looked at Barzan with a cold expression.


    Barzan was also suppressing his anger. He had been cultivating in seclusion in the human world for so long, and because of the war, he could not return to the Wizard World. He did not have many Aether Stones on him. One hundred thousand was almost half of his entire fortune.


    The problem was that he still needed to use the Aether Stones to maintain the operation of the Elemental Convergence Circle for his own cultivation. After the war was over, he would return to the Wizard World.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Looks like Sir Barzan really can¡¯t take out 100,000 Aether Stones¡­ How about 80,000? I won¡¯t force you. I didn¡¯t expect a dignified fourth-circle wizard to be so down and out.¡± Levi shook his head and said in a murderous tone.


    ¡°This is the way things work. Barzan, I am truly disappointed in you.¡± Rosa Witch looked at Levi, who had taken the initiative to lower the compensation for Balzun, with appreciation. How magnanimous of Levi.


    ¡°Come, sign the agreement.¡± Barzan calmed down and signed the compensation agreement drafted by Rosa Witch.


    Levi looked at the contents of the agreement. One of the terms that bound him was that Levi could no longer take revenge on Barzan, but it did not mention the power behind him.


    Perhaps it was because he was a wild wizard, so Rosa Witch assumed that Levi had no power¡­ On Barzan¡¯s side, he did not refute this clause because there was a clause stating that if Levi took revenge on Barzan again, he could retaliate.

 Chapter 850 - Chapter 850: Emperor’s Wrath! (5)

    Chapter 850: Emperor¡¯s Wrath! (5)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Levi thought for a moment and signed it.


    After signing the agreement, under Rosa Witch¡¯s witness, Barzan handed Levi a storage bag that contained exactly 80,000 Aether Stones.


    Levi accepted it happily. He then ignored Barzan¡¯s deep hostility and revealed a warm smile. ¡°I¡¯ve heard of a saying before. It¡¯s called ¡®when we meet, we can forget all grudges with a smile¡¯. Senior Barzan, we¡¯re even now. Don¡¯t find trouble with this junior anymore.¡±


    Seeing this mocking smile, Barzan almost died from anger. However, he still smiled and replied, ¡°No, I originally wanted to spar with you. Orlov misunderstood me. It¡¯s all that damn bird¡¯s fault. My strength isn¡¯t even half of what it was at my peak.¡±


    Seeing Levi¡¯s fearless smile, Barzan felt that this kid seemed to have known from the start that he was going to deal with him¡­ Strange.


    With the matter settled, Barzan snorted coldly and flew away without looking back. It could be said that he had thrown away his helmet and armor.


    Rosa Witch looked at the obviously indignant Barzan as he left and could not help but smile bitterly. She said, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I didn¡¯t expect Barzan to be such a person¡­ This war between the dark and righteous wizards has caused many people to abandon law and order.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Thank you for helping me out, Senior. I am extremely grateful,¡± said Levi.


    ¡°You little fellow, you really know how to hide. You were able to endure Barzan¡¯s attack for so long and even made him suffer. Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier¡­¡± Rosa Witch sighed.


    This kid, as a legendary knight¡­ However, he did not have a legendary title and had strength close to the fourth-circle realm. However, he was very low profile in the human world, which really surprised Rosa Witch.


    ¡°I only have an explosive secret technique. If Senior hadn¡¯t come, I would have been exposed.¡± After Levi finished speaking, he suddenly spat out a large mouthful of blood. His face was pale as he said weakly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. The secret technique backfired on me¡­ Senior, wait for me to take some healing medicine.¡±


    ¡°Alright, since the matter has been resolved, let¡¯s go. The Mortal Barrier has been broken, and the human world will be even more turbulent. If you don¡¯t have a good place to protect yourself, you can look for me. We can help each other and overcome the difficulties together.¡±


    ¡°Senior? What is the Mortal Barrier?¡± Levi asked after his expression recovered a little.


    Then, Rosa Witch told Levi about the Mortal Barrier.


    ¡°This is indeed troublesome. If I can¡¯t hold on any longer, I¡¯ll go and seek refuge with you, Senior. I hope Senior will take me in,¡± said Levi.


    Rosa Witch puffed out her rich and generous chest. She smiled and said, ¡°I love raising little guys. It¡¯s fun to watch you monsters become stronger.¡±


    Levi¡¯s face turned red as he looked at the fifth-circle witch. He did not dare to stare at her.


    ¡°Oh right, Senior, you said that there is a power behind Wizard Barzan. What is it exactly? Is it convenient for you to tell me?¡± asked Levi.


    ¡°You¡¯ve heard of [Madam Ghost], right? The School of Death wizard who caused the Holy Mother of the Church of Earth to return empty-handed.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it.¡±


    ¡°Madam Ghost is a high-ranking member of the [Spirit Catcher Steeple] of the School of Death. She should be a fifth-circle wizard. She was sent by the Spirit Catcher Steeple to the human world to take charge of the overall situation. As for Barzan, although he grew up in the Endless Sea, his mother is a fifth-circle wizard of the Spirit Catcher Steeple. He has a good relationship with Madam Ghost. You also know that the wizards of the School of Death are quite difficult to deal with. The crime rate of the dark wizards is ranked in the top three among the major sects¡­ If you kill Barzan, they definitely won¡¯t let this matter rest. When the time comes, will you be able to withstand the troubles Madam Ghost will cause for you?¡± Rosa Witch said earnestly.


    The moment Levi heard her explanation, he quickly thanked her, ¡°Thank you Senior. I understand.¡±


    On the way, Levi bid farewell to Rosa Witch. Rosa Witch left in a hurry, leaving Levi behind.


    The Mixed Venom True Form emerged from Levi¡¯s body and stood in front of him.


    ¡°The human world is only so big¡­ With the mixed Venom True Form and the residual Mixed Venom in Barzan¡¯s body, I¡¯ll let you hide for a few days.¡±


    Levi did not return to the Dusk Holy Temple.


    He had arrived at the Ancient Saint plane.


    Ancient Saint plane.


    It could be said that there was a positive momentum now.


    The high and mighty Senior State Assembly managed this place, while the Crimson Dragon Emperor¡¯s four Dragon Kings monitored everything.


    On this day.


    In the center of the Ancient Dragon Continent, in a huge stone hall that was classified as a forbidden area.


    On the lofty Inferno Throne, the Crimson Dragon Emperor opened his eyes. He stood up, and the Ancient Dragon¡¯s Might swept across.


    Not long after, Golden Feathers King flew in and knelt in front of the Emperor.


    ¡°Emperor, you¡¯re awake?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I can sense the hostility from the Alien Demons. Inform King Yi, King Cang, and the twenty Ancient Saints of the Senior State Assembly to gather in front of the throne.¡± Levi said in a low voice.


    Golden Feathers King was overjoyed. It seemed like there was a mission.


    He immediately flew out, then, Feathered People Messenger that belonged to the emperor brought the emperor¡¯s orders and flew towards the Senior State Assembly and the other kings.


    Senior State Assembly.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The Ancient Saints were in the middle of discussing political affairs when a messenger of the Emperor in blazing armor suddenly descended from the sky.


    ¡°This¡­ This is the Emperor¡¯s personal messenger. The Emperor has woken up from his Inferno Throne.¡±


    In the Southern Sea.


    King Cang was messing with a Lizardwoman under his command again. A bunch of female lizards cried out. Suddenly, a messenger came to the surface of the sea, and his voice was like thunder.


    ¡°Where is King Cang? The emperor¡¯s decree!¡±

 Chapter 851 - Chapter 851: Emperor’s Wrath! (6)

    Chapter 851: Emperor¡¯s Wrath! (6)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Not long after, King Cang hurriedly stopped his needlework.


    He climbed up from the Lizardwoman¡¯s body, put on his armor, and held a Luminant gold greatsword in his hand. He then came to the messenger¡¯s side.


    ¡°King Cang present!¡±


    On the other side.


    The Intis Mountain Range.


    King Yi, the Skybreaking Ancient Saint, had also received the imperial edict.


    The Ancient Saint¡¯s blood in his body which had been immersed for a long time began to boil again.


    A few days later.


    Levi sat on his throne.


    He looked down at the 23 Ancient Saints who had already arrived!


    Three Kings and twenty members of the Senior State Assembly!


    They might not be a match for a fourth-circle wizard if they fought alone, but if twenty-three of them joined forces, each of them could drown a fourth-circle wizard.


    Moreover, the strength of the three kings was not weaker than the fourth-circle.


    ¡°Follow it and find the traces of the evil spirit. Be careful and don¡¯t be too ostentatious. After completing the mission, return immediately¡­ I want to guard this place and fight against an even greater evil,¡± said Levi.


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    The three kings and the members of the Senior State Assembly accepted the order.


    In the human world, in the outer sea region, on an inconspicuous island.


    On the island, there was a small mortal town. In the middle of the town, there was a luxurious mansion.


    That was the castle of Lord Barr, who was known to everyone on the island.


    This island was Lord Barr¡¯s fief. The mortals here provided resources for Lord Barr and Lord Barr sheltered them.


    In an underground secret room in Barr Castle.


    There was a huge pool of underground fire.


    On top of it was a large crucible that had been burned red.


    The pot was filled with thick golden soup.


    This wasn¡¯t water, but molten iron from the Luminant gold.


    Luminant gold body-refining runes flickered on Barzan¡¯s body. These runes allowed him to lie in the molten iron unscathed.


    Not only that, but traces of the metal element power of the Luminant gold continuously flowed into his body, patching up his wounds.


    His Luminant gold¡¯s wizard body could only be cultivated by bathing in Luminant Gold molten iron.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of cultivation technique that brat cultivated, but he was able to shatter my Luminant gold¡¯s wizard body,¡± Barzan muttered to himself.


    ¡°According to that brat¡¯s character, even if there is a contract, he will definitely not let it go. When I find an opportunity, I will deliberately appear in front of him and force him to attack me. Then, I will retaliate in self-defense and kill him. Then, I will be able to avoid the influence of the contract¡­ Or I can ask my mother to ask the high-level primordial soul wizard of the Spirit Catcher Steeple to take action and tear up the contract. What can a wild wizard do to fight me?¡±


    There was an oil painting on the wall in front of Barzan. In the oil painting was a peaceful girl with her eyes closed.


    Suddenly, the girl opened her eyes. Her face was distorted, and she seemed to have come to life. She walked down from the painting and turned into a swaying human skin. A cold and lonely female voice came from the human skin. ¡°Barzan, where are you now? I heard that the Mortal Barrier has been broken. Is that true?¡±


    ¡°Lord Spectre, it¡¯s true¡­ It¡¯s indeed true.¡± Balzan said respectfully.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you so heavily injured?¡± The human skin asked.


    ¡°I was hunting that flaming divine bird and was injured by its self-detonation. Then, I was ambushed by a third-circle wild wizard. However, it¡¯s not a big deal. I¡¯m about to recover, but there¡¯s still some poison that needs to be removed,¡± said Barzan.


    ¡°Your mother asked me to pass a message to you. Try not to cause trouble outside and wait for her to come to the mortal world.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    As soon as Barzan finished speaking, his expression changed. He could sense auras approaching Barr Castle.


    Outside Barr Castle, around the island, a black cloud lingered in the sky. This black cloud was like a wriggling asphalt that circled in the sky.


    ¡°Look, what¡¯s that above Lord Barr¡¯s castle?¡±


    ¡°Is it raining?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ What a terrifying feeling.¡±


    In the next moment, figures wearing black robes and black hoods walked out of the black poisonous fog. A total of 23 powerful auras surrounded the castle.


    ¡°This is the residence of the Alien Demons!¡± Feather King looked down coldly as a terrifying attack was brewing.


    King Cang and King Yi also accumulated their strength.


    The twenty Ancient Saints of the Senior State Assembly had even formed some sort of formation.


    At this moment, the sky above the castle was like an apocalyptic disaster.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Just as Barzan walked out of the secret room, he discovered figures charging into the castle from midair.


    Boom!


    The castle collapsed instantly, and rocks flew everywhere.


    Barzan¡¯s Luminant gold¡¯s wizard body, which had yet to be fully repaired, shattered once again under this terrifying joint attack.


    The entire island was shaking.


    ¡°An earthquake¡­¡±


    ¡°Heavens, what is that? Angels or demons?¡±


    ¡°Run, let¡¯s go to the sea.¡±


    The citizens rushed to the sea.


    Boom!


    Immediately after, an even more violent attack erupted.


    The castle was reduced to dust.


    In the large pit in the center, there were only some pieces of Barzan¡¯s flesh and blood¡­ There was also a shattered head that died with grievances.


    The fierce attack caused the underground fire below the island to erupt, and the Luminant gold¡¯s liquid splashed in all directions. Along with the lava, it swallowed Barzan¡¯s flesh and castle.


    The mortals who escaped to the surface of the sea looked at everything in shock.


    Amidst the dark clouds and volcanoes, the demons disappeared before their very eyes.


    Only the castle that had been razed to the ground witnessed everything that had happened.


    ¡°Previously, I heard from the maidservant of Barr Castle that Lord Barr seemed to have secretly signed a contract with the demons of Hell. Now it seems that¡­ it is true. Those who sign a contract with the demons will not have a good ending. Everyone in Barr Castle is dead¡­¡±


    A blind, crazed old man muttered to himself in the crowd.


    ¡°There¡¯s a demon! Let¡¯s run!¡±


    The mortals boarded the ships and left.


    No one cared about the crazy old man in the crowd.


    When there was no one left in the sky, the old man looked at the castle with a lifeless gaze and a strange smile appeared on his lips.


    His face began to change, and his figure began to grow taller and taller, finally turning into Levi¡¯s appearance.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The black Demon picked up the storage bags and treasures he had picked up in the castle and came to Levi¡¯s side.


    After Levi filtered through the items, he threw them into the lava and destroyed them. Then, he left the place without looking back.


    In the Gaia Kingdom, within the Spirit Kingdom.


    A lady with skin as smooth as jade and dressed in a black palace dress was deep in thought in a hall full of ghosts and monsters.


    ¡°Barzan is dead. Who are those mysterious people¡­ Are they dark wizards?¡±

 Chapter 852 - Chapter 852: How to Transcend the Bloodline Path? (1)

    Chapter 852: How to Transcend the Bloodline Path? (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Ancient Saint plane.


    Levi was already waiting on the throne as he watched the Ancient Saints return.


    ¡°Lord, we¡¯ve already killed the otherworldly demon,¡± Ancient Saint Skybreaking said.


    ¡°All of you can go back. Skybreaking will stay,¡± Levi said calmly.


    ¡°Alright, Lord Ancient Saint.¡± The other Ancient Saints retreated.


    ¡°There¡¯s still a demonic mark in your body. Stand there and don¡¯t move.¡± Levi¡¯s arm turned into a blood fog with a bang and fused into Ancient Saint Skybreaking¡¯s body.


    The next moment, a mini spectre was pulled out by Levi.


    ¡°Leon, it¡¯s time for some snacks,¡± Levi said.


    Leon appeared from the shadows and devoured the mini spectre in Levi¡¯s hand.


    At the same time, in the Gaia Kingdom.


    In the Spectre Kingdom, Madam Ghost¡¯s expression changed as she tried to use a secret technique to find the culprit on the throne of bones.


    ¡°It can actually discover and destroy the ghost mark I left behind? Damn it, the clues and traces are all gone now.¡± Madam Ghost cursed silently.


    She remembered that Barzan had previously said that he had accepted the request of the old woman Rosa Witch. That old woman must have known the cause of Barzan¡¯s death.


    No matter what, she had to investigate so that the person from the Spirit Catcher Steeple wouldn¡¯t nag.


    With this thought in mind, a spectre crawled out of her body and blended into the shadows, disappearing into the night.


    A few days later, a carriage was leisurely moving along a small road in the countryside.


    In the carriage, Lady Rosa, who was wearing a gorgeous palace dress, was staring blankly at the scenery outside the window.


    Suddenly, she frowned and turned to look at a corner of the carriage.


    There was nothing there.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re here, stop hiding. I¡¯ve heard of your methods,¡± Lady Rosa said coldly.


    ¡°Heh, old woman, you¡¯re quite leisurely¡­¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you over 400 years old?¡±


    ¡°Let me ask you, how did Barzan die?¡± Madam Ghost asked.


    ¡°Barzan is dead?¡± the Rosa Witch asked, obviously surprised.


    ¡°Stop pretending. This matter has something to do with you,¡± Madam Ghost said.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know,¡± the Rosa Witch said without changing her expression.


    ¡°As long as you tell me the murderer, the Spirit Catcher Steeple won¡¯t pursue this matter.¡± Madam Ghost was certain that the Rosa Witch knew.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. How can I tell you?¡±


    ¡°Then you don¡¯t want to talk about it? You didn¡¯t do it, did you?¡±


    ¡°Think whatever you want,¡± Lady Rosa said coldly. She was also angry.


    ¡°I understand. Rosa, you might have been in the human world for too long and thought that you could fight the Spirit Catcher Steeple with just a Flower Witch. You¡­¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡± The Rosa Witch shouted angrily, her eyes shining. Under such an attack, the ghost that Madam Ghost used to pass on the message instantly turned into ashes.


    ¡°Sure enough, being weak will only make others push their luck. He¡¯s just a Fifth-Circle Wizard, yet he¡¯s using the organization to threaten me.¡± The Rosa Witch had a complicated look in her eyes.


    She still had unrealistic fantasies about some people and organizations. She thought that if she didn¡¯t provoke them and tolerated them, she could avoid trouble.


    However, the reality was that in this world, there was no logic to speak of. Those who thought that they had strength could bully the weak without restraint.


    After the Wizard Council was established, the situation improved. However, under the law, darkness existed and was difficult to eliminate.


    Now that the flames of war were continuous, order only existed in name.


    For example, Barzan and Madam Ghost were people who had given up their bottom line¡­ Without the constraints of the parliament, the chaotic situation of the strong preying on the weak would repeat itself.


    ¡°Barzan is dead¡­ No way, does that kid also have a big organization behind him? But if there is a big organization, why is he so careful? Is it completely the doing of some wild wizards who are treading on thin ice, or is it someone else who killed Barzan?¡±


    While Rosa Witch was deep in thought, the carriage disappeared into the wilderness.


    Meanwhile, in the Spectre Kingdom, Madam Ghost woke up from her throne with a gloomy expression. Countless ghosts surrounded her and she was trembling under her anger.


    ¡°Old woman!¡±


    Time flew, and another three years passed in the human world in the blink of an eye.


    To the mortals in the mortal world, even if the Mortal Barrier was broken, it had little to do with them. They were still kept in the dark by the Church.


    After the saints of the church went to the distant outer sea region to take a look, they also shook their heads.


    The gap was getting bigger and bigger. It was impossible to make up for it with the power of a saint. Besides, it was useless to make up for it.


    The convergence of the Heavenly Spheres this time had an unprecedented power of plane turbulence. Even if it didn¡¯t break now, it might break in a few decades or a hundred years.


    What he should consider now was how to deal with those malicious existences in the Forsaken Land of the God.


    They had survived tenaciously in that devastated land of darkness until now. Because of the pollution of unknown forces, they were already different from ordinary living beings.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    They were even more tyrannical and treacherous. Perhaps some dark wizards could be considered kind compared to them.


    However, so far, there did not seem to be any people sneaking in through the gap. However, this was not enough to make people feel at ease. Instead, it felt like the silence before a storm.


    In the past three years, the Dusk Holy Temple had been developing as usual. Kelvin Silver Mountain had also become a legendary knight last year. His legendary title was ¡°Silver Dragon Knight¡±.


    As such, there were already seven official members of the Dusk Holy Temple, excluding Levi.


    In addition to Kelvin, there was also a seed that could be called ¡°half-legendary¡±. Levi had high hopes for him, but when he broke through to become a legendary knight, he went crazed and suffered a bloodline backlash. Although he did not become a Lunatic Knight, it was difficult for him to advance to the legendary level again.

 Chapter 853 - Chapter 853: How to Transcend the Bloodline Path? (2)

    Chapter 853: How to Transcend the Bloodline Path? (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    This made Levi realize that the method of knights might need to be changed and perfected.


    Success was due to the bloodline, but failure was due to the bloodline.


    In his opinion, if he could turn Bloodline into something that was the icing on the cake and not necessary on the path of knights, that would be a better method.


    At that time, it might not be a knight technique anymore, but a brand-new transcendent system.


    Unfortunately, with Levi¡¯s current realm and vision, it was obviously impossible for him to jump out of the framework of a knight to create a new transcendent path.


    The reason why Levi created the Ancient Saint Dharmic Formulation was also because he referenced the knight technique. In the end, he still could not walk out of the framework of his bloodline. It was naturally very difficult for Levi to jump out.


    Of course, to Sauron, perhaps he had only created the Ancient Saint Dharmic Formulation out of convenience and did not put much effort into it. His focus was still on wizards. Leaving behind the Ancient Saint Dharmic Formulation did not mean that he could only create the Ancient Saint Dharmic Formulation.


    If he advanced to a high-level primordial soul wizard in the future and could travel on planes and see more scenery and transcendent systems, he might be able to achieve his goal.


    After the Dusk Holy Temple was created, it had its own trajectory. Levi didn¡¯t have much to worry about.


    With the Blood Knights taking charge of the situation, he was quite assured.


    Therefore, most of the time, other than going to the Endless Sea to complete some missions from the Witch¡¯s Family and exchange for some resources, Levi stayed in the Ancient Saint plane to cultivate quietly.


    Without that damned Fire Elemental Spirit, he did not have to worry too much about entering and leaving the Wizard World.


    On the other hand, Barzan had been dead for more than three years, and no one had come knocking on his door yet. There was no such thing as the Calabash Brothers saving his grandfather.


    Levi heaved a sigh of relief.


    Over the years, with the combined efforts of the Lizardman and Levi of the Ancient Dragon Empire, Levi had finally gathered all the materials for the Glory of the Four Kings array.


    Levi had saved a lot of resources by monopolizing a small plane.


    Therefore, he prepared the materials for two sets of arrays, each costing about 100,000 Aether Stones.


    After obtaining the materials, Levi began to refine non-stop.


    Levi¡¯s array had been stuck as a second-circle peak-level array wizard for a long time. His theoretical knowledge was very solid.


    The glory of the four kings was not very difficult. It was not as complicated as modern arrays, but it was extremely time-consuming and resource-intensive.


    Just like that, another year passed.


    Levi spent most of the year refining arrays.


    In the end, both sets of arrays were refined.


    Levi¡¯s array skill also naturally broke through to level 6, which was the level of a third-circle array wizard.


    Just like wizards, the third-circle was also an important threshold for array wizards.


    After the third-circle, the types and power of arrays that wizards could refine became stronger. In the Truth Magic Mirror, there were also a few ancient combat arrays.


    Compared to the potion formula, the materials involved in the array blueprint did not change much. This was because most of the arrays were durable items and not consumables like potions. Therefore, the difference between the materials used to create arrays in modern times and ancient times was not obvious.


    Levi used his alchemy knowledge to exchange for a third-circle array called the Purgatory Ghost Killing Array.


    This array could allow 24 or more wizards to form a battle formation. Only four wizards needed to carry array items and preside over the array in the four directions of Earth, Fire, Wind, and Water. The others could be enhanced by the array. Not only spell wizards, but also body-refining wizards and some warriors of foreign races.


    Therefore, Levi felt that it was not a problem to use it on an Ancient Saint.


    He planned to find some psionic Lizardman wizards in the Psionic Academy and form an array with the Senior State Assembly.


    The Purgatory Ghost Killing Formation could greatly increase the mental strength of the people in the battle formation. Their physical potential and explosive power could cause them to be in an excited state, like hungry ghosts in purgatory. That was why it was called the Purgatory Ghost Killing Array.


    Levi estimated that if the combat array was successfully refined, the Purgatory Ghost Killing Battle Formation formed by 20 Ancient Saints would be enough to instantly kill a Fourth-Circle Wizard. Even a Fifth-Circle Wizard might not be able to withstand it.


    There was the [Glory of the Four Kings] and the [Purgatory Ghost Killing Array]. The Ancient Dragon Empire had two great arrays, one for offense and one for defense. It could be said to be perfect.


    After that, Levi set up two sets of the Glory of the Four Kings array and one set at the Dusk Holy Temple on Twilight Island.


    The other set was set up at the spatial entrance between the Ancient Saint plane and the human world, which was the island. When the time came, Bo Gang, the Mountain Giant, would be in charge of the [King of Earth] array, which could also increase the power of the array.


    This way, even if someone accidentally found this island and discovered the spatial entrance, they would have to go through the array to enter.


    Unless it was a Fifth-Circle Wizard or a Fourth-Circle Wizard, it should be very difficult to pass through this array.


    On the other side of the entrance of the sub-dimensional portal, there were four Senior State Assembly Ancient Saints guarding it all year round.


    This way, the only entrance to the entire Ancient Saint plane was firmly guarded by Levi. It should be considered impregnable.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Levi felt more secure as he cultivated in this place.


    Holy Brilliance Calendar Year 1110, Month of Wheatfield.


    Year 79 of the Great Expedition.


    In the Wizard World, there was news that Deep Blue Sage Luther had betrayed the wizard camp and brought Sky City and the wizard battle group that had returned to the Abyss.


    It was said that this news came from a certain big shot, and it was basically true.

 Chapter 854 - Chapter 854: How to Transcend the Bloodline Path? (3)

    Chapter 854: How to Transcend the Bloodline Path? (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    This undoubtedly caused a huge uproar in the Wizard World.


    In addition, Deep Blue Sage of the Sky City, who was supposed to return, had yet to return.


    Many wizards were led astray and believed the rumors.


    The denouncement of the Deep Blue Sage continued. Under the pressure of everyone¡¯s words, the Endless Sea was under immense pressure.


    After all, the Deep Blue Sage was a giant of the Ocean School of Thought and had also started from the Endless Sea.


    As the hometown of the Deep Blue Sage, this place was naturally controversial.


    Most wizards in the Endless Sea, including many dark wizards, firmly supported Deep Blue Sage. They felt that with Deep Blue Sage¡¯s character, such a situation would not happen.


    The Deep Blue Sage¡¯s supporters and the detractors from other regions started a public debate.


    In the Giant Tree Secret Realm, old Marlene silently ground the potion powder and studied her potion as she listened to the rumors outside.


    ¡°Teacher, you¡¯re too despicable! These people have completely forgotten that it was the Deep Blue Sage who defeated the evil god. If the Deep Blue Sage wanted to betray the wizard civilization, he could have submitted to the more powerful Lord of Chaos and asked the Lord of Chaos to hold a God-granting Ceremony for him. From then on, he would have ignited his divine fire, occupied the astral world with his divine persona, and become an immortal god. Why did he submit to that unreliable Abyss Lord?¡±


    Winnie, who had just advanced to the second-circle, said indignantly, ¡°If they want to talk, let them. We can¡¯t control their mouths. I believe in the Tower Master and the Deep Blue Sage,¡± Marlene said expressionlessly.


    ¡°Sigh, when will the Tower Master come back¡­¡± At the mention of the Tower Master, Winnie also became listless. Without the Tower Master¡¯s organization, she always felt that it was less fun.


    When Herman left the Wizard World, he did not leave a soul token in the Gray Tower, so until now, no one knew if he was dead.


    This was also why he wanted Marlene and the others to have hope. Otherwise, when they saw the Tower Master¡¯s soul shatter one day, they would probably be sad. If they didn¡¯t see the soul token shatter, they wouldn¡¯t die¡­


    On an island in the Star Sea.


    This was once a Nameless Island, but it was now called Starfire Island.


    A faction that was like a spark stood here.


    Starfire Wizard Academy.


    The academy¡¯s architectural style was simple and grand. There were no traditional wizard towers or fancy buildings. There were only various teaching buildings, laboratories, and other divisions.


    Wizard Xavier walked on the path of the academy with a smile on his face. As an associate professor of the academy¡¯s weapon-making department, he had a decent income. In addition, the academy would provide him with a certain amount of financial support to study new Wizard Tools.


    A slim wizard in a blue windbreaker robe came up to them. When he saw Xavier, he said in fear, ¡°Good morning, Sir Xavier.¡±


    ¡°Good morning, Sir Newt. Have you finished your appraisal class?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. I¡¯m going to see a friend.¡±


    ¡°What friend? Hehehe, it¡¯s your wife, right?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore¡­ I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    On a training ground in the academy, Newt and the Rose Witch were leaning against each other, looking at the young apprentices training in front of them.


    ¡°You seem to have something on your mind all these years? Although I¡¯m not good with words, I can feel it¡­¡± Newt suddenly asked.


    ¡°My dear, if one day I disappear from this world¡­ what will you do?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll look for you. If you¡¯re alive, I want to see you. If you¡¯re dead, I want to see your corpse.¡±


    ¡°Pfft, you really know how to talk.¡± Rose looked into the distance. Ever since the Whitewater Witch died, she had been living in uneasiness.


    The nightmare followed her like a shadow. There were a few times when she almost couldn¡¯t wake up from her meditation.


    Therefore, she simply stopped meditating and sleeping. She relied on the potion to survive.


    However, she did not know how long she could last under such circumstances.


    ¡°My dear, I might be in trouble¡­¡± After thinking for a while, Rose told Newt the truth.


    Upon hearing this, Newt fell into deep thought. ¡°Is it Nightmares?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the Nightmare World does exist. Whitewater died there¡­ But Master hasn¡¯t returned yet, and I don¡¯t know how to solve it. I¡¯ve never been so helpless since I was young. When I was young, I was so na?ve that I thought that becoming an omnipotent wizard could solve all the difficulties in this world with magical spells¡­¡± Rose told him everything that troubled her. She had only told Levi about these things, but Levi was also helpless. She knew that Newt definitely couldn¡¯t do anything, but she had to at least let him know these things.


    Just as the two of them were chatting.


    All of a sudden, the elemental power in the entire Starfire Wizard Academy began to go berserk. Then, the elemental power formed a vortex. The invisible power seemed to have a color and shape.


    An elemental tornado connected the wizard academy to the sky.


    This abnormality made the expressions of the teachers and students teaching or cultivating in the wizard academy change.


    The two vice principals, Wizard Sparrow and Wizard Varil walked out of the classroom and looked at the sky.


    ¡°This¡­ This is the overflowing spiritual power stirring the elemental power of this island. Someone is breaking through the primordial soul¡­¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°What? It can¡¯t be Lord Garcia, right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s possible. Lord Garcia said that he was going into seclusion. I didn¡¯t expect that he was going to break through to the primordial soul¡­ Oh my god.¡±


    In an instant, groups of wizards looked at the center of the Starfire Wizard Academy.


    Suddenly, a huge pearl shell-like phantom crossed the sky above the wizard academy.


    ¡°What is this? Could it be that it¡¯s not Lord Garcia? Is it some kind of transcendent creature hiding in our academy to break through?¡±

 Chapter 855 - Chapter 855: How to Transcend the Bloodline Path? (4)

    Chapter 855: How to Transcend the Bloodline Path? (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Why does it feel like a Black Pearl Shell?¡± Sparrow asked with a strange expression.


    The Black Pearl Shell was a specialty of the Black Pearl Island. The Black Pearl Wizard Market was also formed because of this development.


    ¡°Interesting. Someone¡¯s primordial soul wizard form is actually¡­ the Black Pearl Shell.¡± At some point in time, an ordinary-looking middle-aged man in a wizard robe had arrived above the wizard academy. ¡°Congratulations, Sir Garcia, for breaking through the shackles of crystallization and advancing to a primordial soul wizard. From now on, you will enjoy 2,000 years of lifespan and become famous in the Endless Sea.¡±


    The moment they saw the middle-aged man, Sparrow and Varil¡¯s expressions changed.


    ¡°Jacob¡­¡±


    This middle-aged man was the solitary wizard Jacob, who used to live in the Black Pearl Wizard Market.


    If Levi was here, he would realize that this was the wizard who sold him the Soul Artifact fragment.


    His aura was as deep as the sea, and his spiritual force was so vast that it was enough to drown Sparrow and the others. This gap was far greater than the gap between any level of wizard before the high level. This was the greatest qualitative change before the path of legendary wizards!


    There was no other!


    Jacob was a primordial soul wizard?


    Seeing the extremely nervous Sparrow and Varil, Jacob chuckled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t have any ill intentions. I was just passing by and realized that an acquaintance had formed a primordial soul, so I came to observe and recall the past.¡±


    At this moment, the phantom of the Black Pearl in the sky suddenly disappeared. Accompanied by the surging elemental power, it converged into the body of a kind-looking white-haired old man. His appearance instantly became young, and the aura of death dissipated. He was full of vitality.


    ¡°Thank you for your help, Wizard Jacob. Some people really don¡¯t like to see others doing better.¡± Wizard Garcia snorted coldly. His gaze instantly became sharp, and he casually clenched his fist in the air.


    In the next moment, a huge Black Pearl Shell appeared on the surface of the sea 50 kilometers away from Starfire Island.


    A muffled groan came from the void. A figure was sealed by the Black Pearl Shell in the next moment. Golden lightning spread on the surface of the pearl shell, but it could not be broken.


    ¡°I¡¯m a wizard from the Letney Family¡­ How dare you seal me?¡± A voice came from the Black Pearl Shell.


    ¡°Heh, according to the law, everything within 10,000 miles of Starfire Island belongs to the wizard academy. So what if it¡¯s the Letney Family?¡± Garcia asked.


    ¡°Law? Do you know that the ancestor of my Letney family was one of the authors of the law? We created this law. I didn¡¯t do anything. You have no right to attack me.¡± A fearless voice came from the shell.


    Garcia looked conflicted. He sighed in his heart and said coldly, ¡°Get lost!¡±


    In the next moment, the Black Pearl Shell rushed into the distance and exploded. A disheveled figure quickly escaped.


    ¡°I¡¯ve embarrassed myself in front of you,¡± Garcia said.


    ¡°Some big shots are looking down on the congress more and more¡­ Sigh, how disappointed would Lord Sauron be if he saw this scene today?¡± Jacob said helplessly.


    Not long after, a major event spread throughout the Star Sea.


    The Black Pearl Garcia, who was about to die, miraculously broke through and became a sixth-circle wizard.


    With a primordial soul wizard in charge, the Starfire Wizard Academy¡¯s development was even better than before.


    More and more life strength converged into it. The apprentices of the Starfire Wizard Academy were almost everywhere in the Endless Sea. They had developed into a force that could not be ignored.


    Some of the more optimistic ones sent their blessings and congratulatory gifts. Some of the wizard families and organizations that had once looked down on and even suppressed the Starfire Wizard Academy fell silent.


    An ordinary wizard started by harvesting the Black Pearl Shells and walked step by step. Time passed and things changed. He finally entered the primordial soul like a spark¡­ He could set a prairie ablaze!


    Holy Brilliance Calendar Year 1111, the first day of the Month of Beginning.


    The 80th year of the Great Expedition!


    Levi celebrated his 121st birthday.


    After years of accumulation, Levi¡¯s cultivation of the Great Dao yielded significant results during this period of time.


    In terms of spells, the first innate spell, Fire Dragon Tribulation, was completely Perfected! Its power was not inferior to a fourth-circle spell at all. It could easily exceed 40 Cas.


    The most terrifying thing was that as an innate spell, the power of the Fire Dragon Tribulation would increase as Levi¡¯s wizard realm increased in the future. It would not be eliminated.


    This was equivalent to the innate ability of a wizard. It was an instinct that could be compared to the spell abilities of powerful transcendent creatures.


    Levi¡¯s second original spell was already in the process of being fused.


    Levi planned to use the Earth Faction to forge the strongest innate defensive spell.


    His idea was to fuse the spells of the earth, fire, wind, water, thunder, ice, bronze, and other major factions into one with the most unique characteristics as his future innate spells. This way, there would be no elemental restraint.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Regardless of which faction the enemy belonged to, Levi naturally had a way to deal with them.


    At the same time, Levi¡¯s spiritual power had reached 170 points. He was only 30 points away from the maximum of 200 points.


    If everything went smoothly, his spiritual force would reach Perfection within 15 to 20 years.


    After learning all three innate spells, he planned to advance to the fourth-circle and turn the Gas spiritual force magic ring into a liquid spiritual water droplet.


    This way, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem to advance to the fourth-circle before the age of 150.

 Chapter 856 - Chapter 856: How to Transcend the Bloodline Path? (5)

    Chapter 856: How to Transcend the Bloodline Path? (5)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    This speed was even faster than ordinary Children of the Elements.


    Although there was still some time before the fourth-circle, Levi was already preparing the Succubus Blush Murmur potion in advance.


    With the resources of a small plane and the Witch¡¯s Family, gathering the materials was not a problem as long as he had money and time.


    The only thing relatively difficult to find was the succubus breastmilk.


    This thing didn¡¯t have any ingredients at the Witch¡¯s Family because the milk had to be fresh and couldn¡¯t last for more than 24 hours. It was useless to preserve it in a special container¡­


    Levi did not know which pervert had come up with this formula, but he had broadened his horizons.


    Succubus were basically all middle-rank demons at level 3, and they were relatively rare in the Abyss. Levi could only hope that there was a succubus among the demons that escaped from the Abyss Well a few years ago.


    In addition to the path of wizards, in terms of the Rune Language, the strength rune was cultivating steadily. The Horned Bull Constellation Power had already broken through to level 6, and the increase in strength had reached 50%!


    The Chariot Rune had also reached level 5, and its speed had increased by 40%!


    He felt that the Rune Language would become more and more terrifying as he progressed. This was a really advanced skill.


    This was because up until now, whether it was the Chariot Rune or the Strength Rune, there seemed to be no maximum¡­


    He suspected that with the proficiency panel in hand, he might be able to evolve the Rune Language into the Language of Stars like the big shots of the Starforger civilization!


    He could draw the power of stars from the sky to fight the enemy with just a raise of his hand. Perhaps this was already the realm of a Legendary Wizard?


    ¡°After I reach the fourth-circle, I should be able to learn the Lovers Rune. I wonder if that mysterious luck will work¡­¡± Levi muttered.


    Over the years, the changes in the path of knights had also been huge. The Crimson Emperor Dragon breathing technique had reached level 14. The Flame Dragon¡¯s true form Special Effect had advanced to level 2, and his strength had increased significantly. Although it was not a qualitative change to break through a major realm, with Levi¡¯s various enhancements, he believed that it would be easier to deal with Barzan if he encountered him again.


    The Dead Ember breathing technique had advanced to level 13, and the Ember Feathers Special Effect had advanced to level 1 Inextinguishable Ember Body. Naturally, there was no need to mention his physique and self-healing ability.


    His Bloodline Dharma Body had also entered level 7, and the Asura phantom was even more condensed. Moreover, even if Levi did not move, this Bloodline Dharma Body could attack and protect its master within a kilometer.


    He naturally made up the seventh level of the Introduction to Bloodline Dharma Body, Dharma Body Separation.


    In the hall, an owl flew in and transformed into the witch Eve.


    With Levi¡¯s help, Eve had also advanced to the second-circle. She had the third-circle Defensive Wizard Tool that Levi had bestowed upon her, so she could barely enter and exit the Wizard World. Hence, Levi let Eve continue her job as a Messenger.


    He wanted her to deliver first-hand information about the Wizard World to him.


    ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s what I should do. Without your help, I wouldn¡¯t be where I am today.¡± Eve smiled and transformed into an owl before leaving.


    Levi looked at the news with a solemn expression.


    ¡°Deep Blue Sage betrayed us?¡± Levi found it hard to understand. ¡°It¡¯s said that the source of the news came from a big shot at the level of a Grand Wizard. The news is reliable, but we still don¡¯t know who this big shot is¡­ Is someone trying to create internal strife? Has the Legendary Wizards started to split? The congress is really in a mess now.¡±


    Levi was disappointed.


    A united wizard civilization was the strongest. Why didn¡¯t these people understand this simple principle?


    If the wizards were not united, and there was no Sauron, how could they fight against the gods? How could they fight against the Abyss? Although the gods and the Abyss were not united.


    However, this was equivalent to giving up the greatest advantage of a wizard.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Black Pearl kid, Garcia, to advance to a primordial soul. This is unexpected. It seems that Garcia¡¯s talent is only triple affinity¡­ and he¡¯s a nomadic wizard. He seems to be the son of providence. Then I¡¯m more confident in breaking through to a primordial soul wizard.¡±


    Levi and Garcia did not know each other. After all, he was just a nobody. However, he had some impression of Sparrow and Varil.


    ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s have a meeting first.¡±


    To facilitate the meeting, during the sixth round table meeting of the Twilight Knights, Levi and the other official members unanimously agreed that the next meeting date would be the first day of the Month of Beginning in the Holy Brilliance Calendar, which was January 1st.


    After the round table was set up, Levi sat in his seat and sent his consciousness into the castle that was surrounded by the Black Snake.


    He closed his eyes to rest and waited for the other members to arrive.


    Not long after, a member pushed open the door and entered.


    ¡°Good evening, commander.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The first to enter was the youngest and weakest Silver Dragon Knight, Kelvin.


    ¡°Good evening, Silver Dragon Knight,¡± Levi said with a smile. He did not look arrogant at all. He was easygoing and exuded an oppressive aura.


    Kelvin had only participated in the round table meeting a few times, so he was rather reserved. He sat upright like a good child and looked at Levi.


    Not long after, the Blood Knight, Black Knight, Divine Light Knight, Gray Destruction Knight Hogg, Saint Ape Knight, and Golden Lion Knight all came to the round table and sat there, waiting for Levi to speak.


    ¡°The ninth round table meeting of the Twilight Knights will begin. There will still be free interaction before the meeting. Everyone, you can tell me about your recent situation. If you have any questions, you can ask me,¡± Levi said.

 Chapter 857 - Chapter 857: How to Transcend the Bloodline Path? (6)

    Chapter 857: How to Transcend the Bloodline Path? (6)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°I¡¯ll go first. The Black Knight and I have been at the Dusk Holy Temple recently. commander, I heard that after the Mortal Barrier is broken, a terrifying existence might come to the Forsaken Land of the God. How should we deal with it?¡± The Blood Knight asked.


    ¡°Just follow the previous plan. There¡¯s no need to panic. Although the Forsaken Land of the God is terrifying and unknown, there might not be many experts. Otherwise, how can the Mortal Barrier stop them? Our Dusk Island is protected by an array. Unless a fifth-circle expert takes action, generally speaking, it¡¯s enough to be safe and sound. Moreover, the Church should be the one who¡¯s most worried, not us. This turmoil is also an opportunity for the members of the Dusk Holy Temple to sharpen themselves. If there¡¯s a critical moment, we can just move all the holy temples into the Ancient Dragon Empire¡­ Times are changing, and we can¡¯t be completely cowards. Hiding in the Ancient Dragon Empire isn¡¯t a long-term plan. Sooner or later, we¡¯ll have to fight with the forces outside. The holy temple is our bridgehead in the human world.¡±


    ¡°Understood. Those little guys do need some real training. Otherwise, even if they reach the threshold of legendary smoothly, they won¡¯t be able to open the door to legendary¡­¡± The Black Knight sighed.


    He was referring to the knight who didn¡¯t have the chance to become a legendary knight and felt sorry for him.


    ¡°Commander, I¡¯ve also broken through the legendary barrier and advanced to Bloodthirst. I¡¯ve also mastered Blood Qi Wings.¡± The Divine Light Knight clenched her fists and said excitedly.


    ¡°Congratulations, Divine Light Knight. The strength of our Knights has advanced further. Next, we will continue to temper our bloodline power and strive to step into the Blood Source realm as soon as possible to forge our own Bloodline Divine Weapon.¡± Levi began to flatter his team members.


    They had seen the power of the Bloodline Divine Weapon with their own eyes. They were extremely envious.


    ¡°Commander, I have a body tempering technique here. The Goddess Knight gave it to me. She heard that you were collecting things in this area, so she asked me to project it for you¡­ If you can¡¯t remember it, I¡¯ll give it to you when we meet in the future.¡± In Emperor Mu¡¯s hand was a slate that was like ice. There were some complicated body tempering spell runes carved on it.


    After killing Barzan, other than obtaining 200,000 Aether Stones, the most precious thing was Barzan¡¯s fundamental technique.


    Luminant Gold Body-Refining Technique.


    After mastering it, he could be comparable to a Fourth-Circle Wizard and cultivate the Luminant Gold Wizard Body.


    In addition, Levi¡¯s previous Mixed Venom True Form was also very useful, so he began to consciously collect high-quality body tempering techniques.


    He would accept anything that could help him understand the path of knights.


    ¡°Ice Body Tempering Technique, not bad¡­ It¡¯s a pity that the projection is useless. This is a special inheritance slate. I can¡¯t cultivate it just by memorizing the runes on the surface. Let¡¯s talk about it in the future,¡± Levi said calmly.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s indeed not that simple.¡± Emperor Mu felt regretful.


    Levi said, ¡°But then again, there are a few low-level body tempering techniques for wizards in the Holy Hall. It¡¯s enough for you to cultivate to the second-circle body-refining wizard realm. If you have wizard talent and are interested, you can also try to cultivate it. Perhaps it can also help you understand the path of knights by analogy.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll pass. Cultivating the Knight Breathing Technique has already exhausted all my energy. With my limited lifespan, I should devote myself to more important matters,¡± the silent Knight Hogg said. ¡°By the way, commander, there¡¯s one more thing. During this period of time, I learned from the Church of the Dragon God that the Dragon and Estella of the Church of Stars have joined forces. I reckon it¡¯s also to resist the Holy Brilliance and Earth Alliance formed by Ye Lin and Teresa.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Estella¡­¡± Levi¡¯s thoughts returned to the past, to the saint of the Church of the Stars whom he feared.


    Now, he was no longer the same as before. He had enough confidence and was not as afraid as before.


    Of course, if he could avoid conflict, he would not take the initiative to cause trouble.


    The Church spread their faith, and there was no conflict or competition with their knight path.


    From the information that Hogg had sent from the frontlines, it seemed that this saint was similar to Estella and was also more Buddhist. He was not like the kind father and the saint who would do anything to worship. Levi guessed that this might be related to the identity of the King of Ten Thousand Dragons as a Dragon Clan.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not take sides and not get involved in the Church¡¯s disputes. However, if the situation changes and we need to join forces with a portion of the saints, we can be flexible,¡± Levi said.


    Perhaps it was because Levi grew up under the oppressive rule of the Church of Holy Light, that he had the least favorable impression of the Church of Holy Light.


    ¡°Speaking of which, the Van Helsing family¡¯s seals inheritance¡­ seems to still be on Heavenly Mountain.¡±


    Although the seals were useless to Levi now, he had already collected two large clans. If he could not gather the rest, Levi would feel a little awkward.


    He did not want to think about all this nonsense. The ten-year plan for the next stage of the construction of the Twilight Knights and their development was gradually discussed and formulated at the round table meeting.


    At the end of the meeting, the commander, Levi, gave a speech. Everyone ended the meeting perfectly. The ninth round table meeting ended smoothly.


    Levi quietly left his hall. There was no need for him to worry too much about the Ancient Dragon Empire now. The three kings and the Sages of the Senior State Assembly were enough to deal with most situations.


    All the Lizardmen of the Ancient Dragon Empire were tightly united beside the Crimson Dragon Emperor, who was fighting against the evil god from beyond the heavens on the Blazing Throne.


    ¡°Unfortunately, there has been no news of the Holy Grail of Immortality. Could it be that it¡¯s no longer on this Ancient Saint plane?¡±


    All these years, Levi had never forgotten to search for the Holy Grail of Immortality.


    This might be the most powerful of the four treasures. After all, it involved the ageless level. It was inevitable that people would daydream.


    He arrived at the small island where the teleportation point was located in the human world.


    ¡°Master, some time ago, a strange wizard tried to enter the array but was killed by it,¡± Bo Gang suddenly said.


    ¡°Huh? Why is it strange?¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that their skin is very thin, and their blood vessels seem to be exposed. Their eyes are tiny, as if they don¡¯t have any. Although there are many strange wizards, there is not only one, but three of them. However, they were killed in a moment inside the array. Their strength might only be at the level of a second-circle,¡± Bo Gang said.


    ¡°It seems that the existence of the Forsaken Land of the God has begun to gradually explore the Seven Kingdoms Continent¡­¡± Levi pondered.


    These three unlucky fellows must have accidentally discovered this island.


    However, this was not a good sign. Levi knew that unless he had a higher-level concealment array to erase the entire island from the map, he would eventually be exposed.


    Of course, the outer sea was so big that the probability of this island being discovered was not high.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    As long as it was not a Fifth-Circle Wizard or many wizards who came, the others would only die in the array.


    Even if they were lucky enough to pass through the array, if they dared to invade the Ancient Dragon Empire, they would be killed by the Ancient Saint of the Senior State Assembly.


    ¡°Hurry up and refine the Purgatory Ghost Killing Array. At that time, it could even go against Fifth-Circle Wizards and Ancient Saints. This can also become my trump card.¡±


    Levi¡¯s heart was calm, but he did not panic.


    After five years of hibernation, his strength had changed in all aspects, giving him enough confidence to deal with the upheavals of the future era.

 Chapter 858 - Chapter 858: A Thousand Paths, Ten Thousand Transcendents! (1)

    Chapter 858: A Thousand Paths, Ten Thousand Transcendents! (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Peacock Kingdom.


    At Black Snake Castle in Flower City.


    The old Baron Reed, Andrew, was sitting alone on the roof of the castle, enjoying the night breeze and staring blankly at the full moon hanging high in the dark night.


    ¡°I¡¯m getting old¡­¡± he suddenly said.


    It wasn¡¯t to pretend to be old, but Andrew was really old. His life was coming to an end.


    The Blood Clan was a longevity species with a long lifespan. The Primary Blood Clan relied on a method similar to the hibernation chamber in sci-fi works to achieve a certain kind of longevity.


    Although this kind of longevity was mostly in unconscious sleep, it was meaningless.


    However, Andrew was only a second-generation Secondary Blood Clan member, not a first-generation Secondary Blood Clan member like the Blood Knight.


    He had practiced the Blood Beast Breathing Technique, but he was stuck at the legendary level and couldn¡¯t make a breakthrough. Bloodline was one aspect of talent, but not everything.


    Andrew felt like he was about to die. His body started to age, and even his soul started to age. This was the most terrifying thing.


    ¡°Since I¡¯m going to die anyway, why don¡¯t I take that damned Marshall with me before I die?¡± Andrew¡¯s expression hardened as he stood up, revealing his old Blood Clan¡¯s true form.


    Starting from the Holy Brilliance Calendar in 1017 until 1111, he stayed in Flower City for his master for nearly a hundred years.


    In the past hundred years, he had played many identities and witnessed many changes in the world.


    He felt that the last hundred years of his life were quite worth it.


    Compared to the Primary Blood Clan that was hidden in the dark, a ¡°lower-level clan¡± like him, who was looked down upon, was on the border between humans and Blood Clan. If he wanted to integrate into the Blood Clan, he would be regarded as a lowly clan. If he wanted to integrate into the human race, he would never be able to return.


    Marshall whom Andrew wanted to deal with was a mysterious Primary Blood Clan. Previously, the knights of the Dusk Holy Temple had come to hunt him many times, but he had dodged them all.


    Over the years, he had often spread the cult teachings of the Church of the Moon God in Flower City and created some bloody cases. Andrew had fought with him in the dark and had already grasped Marshall¡¯s main hiding place.


    The Church of the Moon God had gathered many believers in the seven kingdoms, and the Demonic Feast Alliance was behind all of this.


    The two main families of the Demonic Feast Alliance, the L?senba Family, had been completely destroyed by their master in the early stages of the Dark Wave Revival.


    As for the Fellmocity family, they had always been at large.


    After so many years of development, the Fellmocity family had either killed or subdued all the Blood Clan of the Secret Alliance.


    Currently, the Blood Clan forces in the human world had already completed a large integration. They awakened the powerful Primary Blood Clan that were sleeping deep in the mountains or in ancient castles and created more Secondary Blood Clans to strengthen their forces.


    The Church of the Moon God had a lot of authority among the four giants of the Dark Coalition.


    The so-called Big Four were the Church of the Moon God, Werewolf Brotherhood, Death Society, and Ghoul Hut.


    The Ghoul Hut¡¯s movements were extremely secretive. However, it diligently spread the plague and accumulated strength, making the Church helpless.


    On the other hand, the Blue Frost Undead forces behind the Death Society had taken root in the Northern Territory and the Extreme North. They would hide in the dangerous Blue Frost Plane at the slightest sign of trouble. Due to the strange corrosive power of the Blue Frost Plane, most knights, rangers, and even the saints of the Church were unwilling to step into it.


    There was no need to mention the Werewolf Brotherhood. Compared to the Blood Clan, it was easier for them to disguise themselves in the human world. Now, they were doing well.


    In addition to the Four Great Dark Forces, old organizations like the Silent Monastery, the God of War Temple, the Bird of Death¡¯s Voice, and the Wilderness Brotherhood were also developing.


    It was said that the Bird of Death¡¯s Voice had produced a powerful ace assassin, Shadowhand Wood. He was a fanatical believer of the Shadow Lord. It was said that he had obtained the divine power of the gods and his strength had already surpassed the founder of this organization, the Thousand Faced Knight. He had once escaped from the attack of a saint and left an illustrious reputation in the underground world.


    The Silent Monastery, a secret organization, also revealed the tip of the iceberg. A group of Silent Nuns formed entirely by women began to actively roam the continent.


    The God of War Temple was the exact opposite of the Silent Monastery. This group of fanatical war criminals were all men, trying to bring a new storm of war to the human world.


    The Wilderness Brotherhood, on the other hand, was always active in chaotic times. They were like weeds that could not be burned down and would grow again when the spring wind blew.


    Therefore, even the Seven Gods Church could feel the pressure from the various forces. They began to join forces and form alliances in an attempt to survive the upheaval in the future.


    ¡°But victory will definitely belong to the Twilight Knights!¡± Andrew was very determined.


    This was because he had personally witnessed how a secret organization had grown up to be comparable to those old organizations.


    Under the night sky, Andrew felt the power of the full moon and quietly left the castle.


    ¡°Andrew, where are you going?¡± A calm voice sounded in Andrew¡¯s ears.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Andrew raised his head and looked up. On the moon, a figure seemed to descend from the sky and land in front of him.


    He was wearing an ancient luminant gold knight armor and a scarlet cloak. He crossed his arms in front of his chest and looked dignified.


    ¡°Master, there are unworthy enemies causing trouble in the territory¡­ I want to deal with them,¡± Andrew said.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell the Blood Knight?¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°The other party is just an ordinary Primary Blood Clan¡­ I don¡¯t want to trouble them every time, and I don¡¯t want to trouble you, Master,¡± Andrew lowered his head and said in an old voice.

 Chapter 859 - Chapter 859: A Thousand Paths, Ten Thousand Transcendents! (2)

    Chapter 859: A Thousand Paths, Ten Thousand Transcendents! (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Andrew, you¡¯re old,¡± Levi suddenly said with a complicated tone.


    ¡°Master! I can still fight,¡± Andrew said hurriedly.


    In fact, Flower City was already dispensable to Levi.


    However, Andrew had been guarding this place for nearly a hundred years. He had been guarding this place day after day. It had become a part of his life.


    Perhaps in the beginning, he had only relied on the contract to maintain all of this. But now, a hundred years of protection had become a habit. Just like the procedure, it was rooted in his heart.


    Levi didn¡¯t say anything. His Nightmare Perception swept through the entire city. With his current realm, even if there was a church in Flower City, he could use his Perception without any worries.


    Apart from the powerful figures in the headquarters of the Church of Holy Light, the priests and head priests stationed in these churches could not sense Levi at all.


    Before long, Levi found the enemy that Andrew mentioned.


    It was a Primary Blood Clan hidden in the city. It was only a peak Level 1 Blood Clan. Any pet of Levi¡¯s could beat him up.


    He stood at the top of the church, sat down leisurely, and took out Shining Tavern¡¯s Blood Wine.


    ¡°Andrew, come and drink. Have a good rest,¡± Levi said softly.


    Andrew looked nervous. He trembled as he walked to Levi¡¯s side. He took the wine from Levi and drank it in one gulp.


    After finishing the wine, a black shadow appeared behind Levi in the night.


    Then, the black shadow fused into Levi¡¯s body. It was the Mixed Venom True Form.


    A Primary Blood Clan tied up by a rope formed by the Toxic Swarm appeared in front of Levi.


    This was Marshall Fellmocity, the Primary Blood Clan that Andrew planned to perish together with.


    He had once held a Dark Fairy Tales Tea Party in the suburbs and invited a group of dark creatures to a silver party.


    Before the Blood Knights and Black Knights swept through the area, he had already fled.


    Now, he was still defeated by the commander of the Twilight Knights.


    With a thought, Levi¡¯s Nightmare, which was deeper than the night, descended.


    Marshall looked terrified. He was struggling on the ground. His face was closed, and he had fallen asleep.


    Levi discovered that Nightmare Power seemed to be able to make enemies fall into illusions.


    Especially when this kind of spiritual force was far lower than his, he was hit immediately.


    He also understood why the Man-Faced Spider could toy with him.


    Then, Levi pointed between Marshall¡¯s eyebrows. He used his Maximum Dream Infiltration Wind spell and began to search Marshall¡¯s subconscious.


    In the end, he found some useful memory fragments.


    He pieced together these memory fragments and obtained a lot of information that the Church of the Moon God didn¡¯t know about.


    ¡°This can also be considered a disguised soul-searching technique¡­¡±


    Andrew quietly looked at his master¡¯s unfathomable abilities. He wasn¡¯t surprised because this was just the tip of the iceberg of his master¡¯s true strength.


    ¡°Currently, the Church of the Moon God is headquartered in an underground cave complex in the Constellation Empire. There are suspected level 4 Primary Blood Clan members guarding it¡­ My Scarlet Dragon Breathing Technique is also lacking secret medicine from the Blood Clan. Since this organization is so jumpy, it¡¯s a good opportunity to test my current strength.¡±


    According to Levi¡¯s analysis, the secret medicine that was most suitable for the Scarlet Dragon Breathing Technique should be the Dragon Clan bloodline with negative energy. However, this thing did not exist in the Wizard World or the Ancient Saint plane.


    All along, he had been cultivating with the bloodline of Schinn, a peak level 2 Blood Clan. He did not know how long it would take Schinn to advance to level 3, so he could not wait and planned to find a higher-level Blood Clan member to contract.


    He came to look for Andrew to ask about the high-level Blood Clan in the human world.


    He didn¡¯t expect to encounter Marshall causing trouble in Flower City. In that case, there was no need to ask Andrew.


    He had finished his wine.


    Marshall also died in his nightmare, and a blood-red light gushed out.


    Levi stretched out his flaming hand and tried to grab it.


    The light passed through it and disappeared into the horizon. It was as if it had fused into the full moon.


    Levi looked at the blood-colored moon, his heart calm.


    ¡°Compared to the Blood River Will, I¡¯m still an ant¡­ I can¡¯t do anything if he wants to take this true soul away.¡±


    ¡°Andrew, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you to see those noble Primary Blood Clan. Don¡¯t worry, if it¡¯s possible, I won¡¯t let you die so easily.¡±


    After saying that, he jumped into the sky with Andrew following closely behind.


    Constellation Empire.


    This country was located on a vast plateau on the continent. This was the closest place to the starry sky. The capital of the empire was Star Cloud City.


    In a small city thousands of miles away from Star Cloud City, it was quiet under the night sky.


    In the Church¡¯s church in the small city, the corpses of priests were everywhere.


    An elegant middle-aged noble was bathed in blood. Behind him, on the dome of the church and the statues, were blood-colored monsters of various shapes and ugly faces.


    They were like monsters in religious murals, standing silently in the church.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Let¡¯s begin. Transform more Blood Servants. Take action quickly before the Star Apostle arrives,¡± said the middle-aged noble.


    His name was Clair, and he was a noble level 3 Blood Clan. He was one of the Blood God protectors of the Church of the Moon God.


    ¡°Yes, Lord.¡± The Blood Clan hiding in the darkness began to take action.


    They were active in various parts of the city, setting up strange blood-colored arrays, and carrying strange Blood Artifacts in their hands.


    Clair sat at the top of the church, watching out for his subordinates and dealing with the sudden attack from the Church of the Stars.

 Chapter 860 - Chapter 860: A Thousand Paths, Ten Thousand Transcendents! (3)

    Chapter 860: A Thousand Paths, Ten Thousand Transcendents! (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°When the Blood River and Nora completely intersect, the real show will begin. Before that, let¡¯s build an army of Blood Servants for Lord Blood God in Nora¡­¡±


    There were not many Primary Blood Clan, so if the Church of the Moon God wanted to compete with the Church, they had to create more Blood Clan servants.


    Most Primary Blood Clans could only create one Secondary Blood Clan. Although they could continue to create Secondary Blood Clan, the number of Secondary Blood Clan that could be born in the end was not many.


    If he wanted to have a true Blood Clan army, he had to find another way.


    Fortunately, the head priest of the Church of the Moon God, a level 4 Blood Clan who had been sleeping in the human world for a long time, received the Blood God¡¯s decree and woke up.


    He also obtained a Blood Clan array called the ¡°Blood Earth Reincarnation Grand Array¡±.


    Using a city as a sacrificial ground to activate the Blood Earth Reincarnation Grand Array had a chance of giving birth to the so-called ¡°Blood Servant¡± among mortals.


    The Blood Servants were not as strong as the Secondary Blood Clan, but they were still at the level of ordinary human knights. Some of the stronger ones were even at the level of Grand Knights.


    The Blood Servants had the advantage in numbers. They were cannon fodder, just like the Undead Calamity.


    Don¡¯t underestimate these cannon fodder. To any faction, conquering a piece of land was indispensable.


    This small city was far away from the Church¡¯s headquarters. They had been very secretive about this operation. When the other party found out, the ritual here had already been completed.


    In the small city, as the Blood Earth Reincarnation Grand Array was set up, blood fog pervaded the air, and the earth started to turn dark red. The pitch-black sky also turned dark red.


    ¡°Blood of the human world¡­¡±


    Clair opened his arms and embraced the bloody scarlet world.


    Suddenly, a sharp and domineering sword light tore through the night sky, dispersing the blood fog.


    Boom!


    Clair let out a puff as the sword light split him in half. His blood splattered on the spot.


    The church beneath him disintegrated and collapsed.


    The Earth trembled and dust flew.


    Two halves of Clair rose from the dust.


    His intestines and internal organs were all over the ground.


    Blood gushed from the wound. It didn¡¯t take long for Clair¡¯s body to heal.


    His face was pale as he looked solemnly at the void in front of him.


    A man wearing golden armor and holding a flaming greatsword stood in the air. Beside him was an old Secondary Blood Clan.


    ¡°You¡­ You actually dare to attack the noble Primary Blood Clan? You¡­¡± Clair did not finish his sentence.


    Another slash split him in half.


    He fell to the ground and stood up again like a paper doll.


    ¡°This self-healing ability is really not bad.¡± Levi sighed softly.


    ¡°Fool, the Blood Clan is immortal and invincible!¡±


    Clair didn¡¯t care who it was anymore.


    ¡°Blood Fang True Form!¡±


    With a loud shout, his body began to expand, and sharp shark-like spikes grew out of his skin.


    It didn¡¯t take long for Clair to become a terrifying beast covered in hideous blood spikes. She was ten meters tall and her speed was still like a ghost.


    Bang!


    In the next moment.


    Clair collided with a pitch-black Demon.


    Clair retreated explosively, and the Demon exploded, turning into countless black poisonous fog.


    ¡°Defeat it first,¡± Levi said calmly.


    ¡°You¡¯re not from the Church? Who are you? You¡¯re courting death by becoming enemies with the Blood Clan,¡± Clair said.


    He was forced back by Levi¡¯s Mixed Venom True Form.


    His Blood Clan strength was extremely powerful, but his Mixed Venom True Form was not bad either. He was undying and indestructible, and so was his Mixed Venom True Form.


    Livy was finding it more and more useful.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the peak of the third-circle is already the limit of this Mixed Venom True Form¡­¡± Levi sighed in his heart.


    The Crimson Netherworld Sparrow and the Wind Thunder Winged Dragon, these two huge flying beasts that blotted out the sky, also used flames and lightning to send those low-level Primary Blood Clan back to the Blood River.


    Clair, who was incomparably humiliated, was completely suppressed by the Mixed Venom True Form. The powerful Blood Clan¡¯s true form always hits the air when fighting the Demons. The Blood Clan¡¯s blood spells were basically useless against the Demons.


    Levi used the Scarlet Contract to subdue Clair. Clair crawled in front of Levi.


    ¡°How do we stop the grand array?¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°Master, the Blood Earth Reincarnation Grand Array has already begun to operate. There¡¯s no way to stop it. Next, the mortals in this city will either die in the Blood Earth or be reincarnated into low-level Blood Servants in the Blood Earth,¡± Clair said.


    Levi frowned as he looked at the mortals struggling in the blood fog and turned to leave silently.


    He originally wanted to go to the Blood Clan¡¯s base camp, but he met a level 3 Blood Clan member on the way. He changed his plan at the last minute. A level 3 Blood Clan member was enough. There was still some risk in the Blood Clan¡¯s base camp.


    As for these mortals, there was nothing he could do.


    This world was just so cruel.


    Early in the morning at daybreak.


    However, this small city was still filled with blood fog and could not see the sun.


    Several figures tore through the air and descended.


    The person in the lead was Estella, who was wearing a starry dress.


    Her every move exuded a mysterious aura that was breathtaking.


    She frowned and looked at the hellish scene on earth.


    Everything in the city was turned into blood mud in the blood fog.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Some blood-colored monsters with exposed blood vessels roared in pain.


    She saw a little girl crying with her own eyes. Suddenly, she fell to the ground and was swallowed by the Blood Earth. When she appeared again, she was already a blood monster that looked like a ferocious and terrifying child.


    ¡°Blood Clan!¡±


    Estella¡¯s heart sank.


    She had underestimated the savagery of the Blood Clan.

 Chapter 861 - Chapter 861: A Thousand Paths, Ten Thousand Transcendents! (4)

    Chapter 861: A Thousand Paths, Ten Thousand Transcendents! (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Beside Estella, the Star Apostle said to her in a low voice, ¡°Lord saint, it seems like someone else has been here before.¡±


    ¡°I can see that.¡±


    Estella looked at the church and Earth that had been torn apart by the sword aura.


    This power was not much weaker than the saints of the church. Of course, it could not be counted as Groudon.


    Among saints, some people used swords as weapons, such as Dragons.


    However, the sword qi emitted by saints usually carried a trace of divine aura. That was because of the characteristics brought about by their unique agent attributes.


    However, this sword qi that caused a ravine to appear on Earth did not have such an aura.


    This sword qi was extremely overbearing. It was hard to imagine that such an existence existed in the human world.


    ¡°Could it be¡­ him?¡± Estella suddenly thought of the strange person she had not seen for a long time.


    In an instant, Estella had a rough guess.


    Judging from that person¡¯s behavior, he seemed to have a grudge against the Blood Clan. The last time they met, he was also hunting them.


    From the looks of it, he might have been the one who dealt with these Blood Clan this time.


    In the human world, there were often some knights and rangers who were chivalrous and slayed demons. However, they only dealt with some kittens and puppies. It was rare for Estella to see someone like that strange person who could split the ground with a single strike.


    The next day, on the peak of a mountain in the Dragon Empire.


    Two figures stood proudly on the precipice.


    One was as beautiful as a fairy with a graceful figure, while the other had a firm gaze and was fit and well-proportioned.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Blood Clan to be so arrogant. Next, it¡¯s time to fight back,¡± the Dragon said.


    ¡°Yes, this can be considered our first operation after the alliance. Happy cooperation,¡± Estella said.


    ¡°Pleasure working with you,¡± Dragon said with a smile, confident and calm.


    ¡°Previously, I knew a human in the human world who might not be weaker than you and me. He was suspected to be a knight and had mastered a powerful transcendent sword skill.


    ¡°However, it¡¯s also possible that he¡¯s a dragon descendant. I can sense an aura similar to yours from him. He¡¯s also hunting Blood Clan. If possible, come with me to meet him another day and give him some benefits. Bring him to our camp so that he can better deal with the tumultuous years,¡± Estella said.


    ¡°Oh? A human can make you value him so much? In the Multidimensional Plane below the astral world, there are indeed some Dragon Clans and humans who have left behind their bloodlines¡­ If it¡¯s a dragon descendant, a powerful swordsman can be born.¡± When the dragon said this, there was a hint of smugness in its tone.


    As the King of Ten Thousand Dragons, he was once a pure-blooded Dragon Clan and was one of the best among them, although there were also conflicts between the Dragon Clan.


    However, in front of outsiders, he was still proud to be a member of the Dragon Clan.


    ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go see him in a few days and teach those Blood Clans a lesson first. My Ten Thousand Dragon Empire has been constantly harassed recently. These unkillable bugs are indeed difficult to deal with¡­¡±


    ¡°The Blood River is getting stronger and stronger. Even if he hasn¡¯t become a god, his strength is about the same.¡± Estella revealed a faint look of worry.


    ¡°Of course, this is the descendant of that person from the Underworld. He was born with a portion of the Divine Power of Death and Reincarnation. He even comprehended the absolute Blood Divine Power on his own¡­¡± The Dragon said without much fear.


    There was also a difference between Gods. In the astral world, the seven orthodox gods of Nora, such as the King of Ten Thousand Dragons, were naturally not unknown.


    ¡°Speaking of which, at the end of the ancient era, some people were worried that the rise of wizards would endanger their fundamental God¡¯s Authority. They were afraid that Legendary Wizards would steal the authority of the gods and start the War of Gods.


    ¡°In the end, they suffered a huge loss because of Sauron¡­ It was also because of Sauron that those guys knew that the wizards did not care about God¡¯s Authority at all.


    ¡°To grasp God¡¯s Authority, one has to condense a divine persona in the astral world. If one succeeds, it would be the astral world. If one fails, it would be the astral world. The astral world is a hotbed for the gods, and it is also the shackles of the gods.


    ¡°What a joke. Some fellows in the astral world racked their brains to get out, but those fellows outside tried their best to come in¡­ Looking at the Blood River¡¯s stance, he wants to become a god in this era. This turmoil will definitely pull down some old fellows from the astral world and make them fall into the mortal world. At best, they will lose their divine persona and become saints. At worst¡­ they will die.¡±


    The Dragon said with some emotion.


    ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s why Sauron said that the astral world is a siege,¡± Estella said with a smile.


    ¡°Indeed, Sauron¡¯s description is extremely appropriate. As expected of a wizard, a cultured person¡­¡± Dragon joked.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°It¡¯s too late to say anything now. Since I¡¯ve chosen a path, I¡¯ll bury my head and walk until the end¡­ Be it the Path of God¡¯s Authority and Faith, the Path of Truth and Knowledge, or any other path¡­


    ¡°There are a thousand paths and ten thousand transcendents in the Multidimensional Plane. Who could try them one by one? Everyone¡¯s understanding of the path is different. Some people feel that those who can obtain eternal life are the Great Dao. Therefore, the gods took the shortcut to the astral world at the cost of being trapped in the astral world and unable to transcend.


    ¡°Some people pursued the truth that could never be touched, and the group of wizards was born. Along the way, it was extremely difficult. They were trapped by their short lifespan and lamented the vastness of knowledge, the distance of truth, and the moment of my life¡­


    ¡°To the vast universe, all living beings were fighting to cross.


    ¡°As for saints of the gods like you and me, we¡¯re just insignificant tools of the gods from the moment we were born¡­¡± Estella seemed to have seen through it long ago. It was no wonder she was so zen about it.

 Chapter 862 - Chapter 862: A Thousand Paths, Ten Thousand Transcendents! (5)

    Chapter 862: A Thousand Paths, Ten Thousand Transcendents! (5)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Seven days later.


    The two saints, Dragon and Estella, led their respective Dragon King Apostles and Star Apostles, as well as the Church¡¯s Knights, and destroyed many Blood Clan strongholds. Finally, they found the location of the Blood Clan headquarters.


    The mighty Church army charged in, and most of the Blood Clan in the base camp were killed or injured. Hundreds of Primary Blood Clans were wiped out, and their true souls returned to the Blood River to be rebuilt in the city.


    However, the head priest of the Church of the Moon God, a level 4 Blood Clan, had relied on his Blood Artifacts, Blood Arrays, and protectors to desperately stop him. He had escaped the Church¡¯s blockade and was nowhere to be found.


    No matter what, the main force of the Church of the Moon God had been completely wiped out.


    If he wanted to recover, he would probably have to wait for the Dark Wave to recover further.


    This news shocked the world.


    The Church had always been at a disadvantage. For a moment, the outside world was saying that the Church could not take it anymore and was in danger.


    Now that he had made his move, it was like a thunderbolt. The other three of the four giants of darkness and the other secret organizations began to reduce the frequency of their appearance.


    From the looks of it, he was still his uncle.


    The strength of the Church was still not something that could be easily shaken.


    In Flower City.


    Levi, who was playing chess with Andrew, heard the news.


    ¡°I was originally worried that the Blood Clan would take revenge on me, but from the looks of it, they can¡¯t even take care of themselves. They probably won¡¯t come looking for me.¡±


    Levi muttered to himself.


    The day, Schinn, Clair, and Levi¡¯s Blood Clan stood in front of Levi.


    ¡°I currently have three positions in the Scarlet Contract. I can¡¯t touch the Sea Clan Baron Baghdad. I still need the Sea Clan to gather resources for me in the Wizard World and transmit information. If I need to interact with the Sea Clan in the future, this is also a trump card.


    ¡°Schinn¡¯s position can be released now. A level 2 Blood Clan is no longer of much use to me. I should keep it to contract stronger transcendent creatures¡­ For example, that damn fire element.¡±


    With a thought, the mark of the Scarlet Dragon began to appear in Schinn¡¯s body, turning into a blood fog that dissipated without a trace.


    Without the Scarlet Contract, Schinn was confused at first. Then, he looked at Levi with a ferocious expression.


    The next moment, Schinn, who had rushed over, was pressed to the ground by Clair and became his Blood Slave.


    In this way, Schinn was still Levi¡¯s servant. It was a perfect connection.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that these Blood Clan can¡¯t form a contract with Excalibur. This is because Excalibur uses the fear of death to make an oath. These Blood Clans are not afraid of death at all. From what they know, they will be reborn in the Blood River if they die¡­ It has to be the strongest contract like the Scarlet Contract, which is so domineering that servants can¡¯t even think of committing suicide.¡±


    After settling the contract, Levi asked Clair.


    ¡°Do the Secondary Blood Clan have a way to extend their lifespan? Or a way to completely become a Primary Blood Clan?¡±


    Clair shook his head. ¡°No¡­ The Primary Blood Clan are the children of the Blood River. They are either a combination of two Primary Blood Clans or they were born in the Blood River. There¡¯s no other way.¡±


    He sighed and looked at Andrew.


    Andrew was very calm in the face of the imminent death.


    ¡°Master, you don¡¯t have to force it. You can find anyone to protect this territory better than me. I¡¯ve lived for hundreds of years. To be honest, I¡¯m a little tired of it. If Master is willing to let me go, I won¡¯t have any complaints,¡± Andrew said.


    ¡°If you can accept it, I will respect your decision,¡± Levi said calmly.


    Even he couldn¡¯t let Andrew live for a few more years.


    Over the past few days, he had tried transplanting the Primary Blood Clan bloodline to Andrew, but there was no change.


    It was not that Levi¡¯s transplant failed, but that the core of the Primary Blood Clan bloodline was related to the profoundness of the longevity species, which could not be obtained through a rough transplant.


    All along, he had been wondering why he had been unable to obtain a Special Effect similar to the longevity species after consuming so many secret medicines of the Blood Clan and cultivating the Scarlet Dragon Breathing Technique that was fused with the Blood Beast Breathing Technique.


    Over the past few days, after interacting with Clair, who knew more about the middle-rank Blood Clan, he came to a realization.


    On the path of the Blood Clan, the Blood River at the end of the path firmly controlled certain key authorities in his hands.


    ¡°Perhaps this is the power of God?¡±


    Only through that person¡¯s approval, such as changing the form of the Secondary Blood Clan, could this ¡°authority¡± be partially transferred to others.


    Levi¡¯s simple and crude transplant was useless.


    If Levi wanted to try more, he could find more longevity species bloodlines and transplant them for Andrew to try.


    However, he felt that the outcome might not be good. First of all, there were many requirements for a bloodline transplant. There were many dangers, especially for Andrew, who had a bloodline to begin with. The probability of conflict was especially high.


    Secondly, if one could obtain the lifespan of a longevity species through transplantation, then the Wizard World would now be half Blood Clan, half-elf, and half-dragon.


    Since Andrew wanted to rest, Levi did not bother him anymore.


    Time passed like a white steed passing through a crack.


    In the blink of an eye.


    A year had passed.


    Holy Brilliance Calendar Year 1112, Month of the Furnace.


    Flower City was hot.


    Over the past year, Levi had stayed in Flower City and returned to the life of a young lord.


    He felt the impact of the Dark Wave Revival on the mortals. These poor people lived in the lie of the Church of Holy Light all day long. The Church of Holy Light blamed the appearance of those dark creatures and the hardships of the mortals on the fact that the mortals were not pious and hardworking enough¡­


    Not only the mortals, but the clergymen of the Holy Brilliance Church were also afraid. These guys were afraid that their power, status, wealth, and glory would be affected in this new era.


    Levi watched all of this coldly. He could only try his best to prevent the residents in his territory from being attacked by dark creatures so that they could basically eat their fill.


    He did not expose all the lies of the Church. It was a futile effort.


    Even if the Church of Holy Light was uprooted, without the Church, there would still be all kinds of rulers pressing down on ordinary people and deceiving the world with another lie.


    Being weak was the greatest sin.


    In the past year, the tenth round table meeting of the Twilight Knights was successfully held.


    Emperor Mu was still fighting in the Realm of Ice with the Goddess Knight, making contributions and killing enemies bravely. In such a battle, Emperor Mu¡¯s strength kept getting stronger and stronger, and he even created hundreds of ¡°moves¡± with different names¡­


    ¡°Saint Ape Fist¡±, ¡°Dragon Strike¡±, ¡°Sea-sweeping Eagle¡±¡­ Levi did not dare to praise those names.


    In Levi¡¯s opinion, these moves were only slightly different in terms of the use of blood qi.


    However, Emperor Mu seemed to want all his ordinary attacks to be named so that others would feel that they were all big moves.


    Levi¡¯s Sky Dragon Breathing Technique had also advanced to level 14 this year.


    Sky Dragon Pillar¡¯s Special Effect had advanced to level 2, and its endurance had increased by another level.


    As such¡­


    Among all of Levi¡¯s breathing techniques, the Golden Snake, Scarlet Dragon, Crimson Emperor Dragon, and Sky Dragon represented defense, speed, strength, and endurance. They had all reached level 14, which was the Second Transformation of the Blood Source Realm.


    The Death Ember Breathing Technique that represented one¡¯s physique was level 13, First Transformation of the Blood Source, and finally, it was still a Perception-type Nightmare Dragon. It was still level 12.


    In addition to these breathing techniques, he also cultivated all the excellent and legendary breathing techniques he had, including the Peacock Breathing Technique from the Divine Light Knight, the Golden Lion Breathing Technique from the Golden Lion Knight, and the Aurora Breathing Technique projected by the Goddess Knight.


    The Golden Lion was a strength breathing technique that was mainly used to break restrictions. As for the Peacock and Aurora Bird, one was physique and the other was speed.


    ¡°The Crimson Emperor Dragon has been perfected. After all, it has integrated the breathing techniques of Red Lotus, the Dragon Demon, and the others that are beyond legendary. In comparison, the Golden Snake, the Death Ember, the Scarlet Dragon, and the Sky Dragon still need to be perfected. Otherwise, I feel that they are not on the same level as the Crimson Emperor Dragon.¡±


    These were the insights Levi had gained over the years.


    As for the Nightmare Dragon breathing technique, there were no more Perception-type breathing techniques in this world.


    Hence, Levi did not have any materials to continue fusing with the perception dimension.


    In the future, he might need to rely on his own strength to advance the Perception breathing technique.


    Somehow, Levi had a feeling that the opportunity to improve his Perception breathing technique was in the Nightmare World that he was extremely afraid of.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    One day, he had to be prepared to step into that world and face the Man-Faced Spider and the nightmare!


    On this day, Levi was cultivating.


    Andrew closed his eyes in the castle with a peaceful expression.


    ¡°Rest in peace, Andrew.¡±


    He personally buried Andrew and sent Schinn here before leaving Flower City

 Chapter 863 - Chapter 863: Sauron and His Fellows (1)

    Chapter 863: Sauron and His Fellows (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Panda Empire, Southern Province.


    Over the years, a female swordswoman named Hundred Flowers started to become famous.


    She had fought Beifeng Zhang and Nanshan Jian, but she had never lost.


    After that, various Southern experts came to challenge him, gradually making Hundred Flowers Swordsman famous.


    Of course, although Beifeng Zhang and Nanshan Jian were famous, they were still not considered true experts of the Panda Empire.


    It was said that above these first-rate experts, there was also the mysterious Hidden Energy Sect.


    What was the Energy Sect? The Energy Sect could enter the Dao with their bodies and become one with heaven and earth. They could become one with nature and mobilize the power of the four elements: earth, fire, wind, and water. This was the Energy Sect.


    The Energy Sect had lived in seclusion and had always been mysterious. Occasionally, he would leave behind some legends that would only appear when a calamity threatened the Panda Empire.


    Wizards paid particular attention to systematic knowledge learning and theoretical learning. Only then could they gradually master spells and touch the truth.


    But these adorable fur clan-like bearmen focused on cultivating the Heart, focusing on comprehending the world and the existence of Qi.


    In the eyes of Hundred Flowers, this was too illusory and idealistic.


    However, since Lord Sauron had left a legend here and did not treat this place as a wizard colony, it meant that there should be something special in this world.


    She wanted to meet the current Holy Emperor and dig out the information behind the legend left behind by Sauron.


    Therefore, as Hundred Flowers traveled, she headed towards the capital of the Panda Empire in the central region, Four Symbols City.


    Along the way, she realized that most bearmen in this world were especially friendly to outsiders. This was something that Hundred Flowers could not imagine in the Wizard World.


    Bamboo Cloud City.


    ¡°Bamboo leaf cake! A good bamboo leaf cake. Want some?¡±


    ¡°Thank you, I¡¯ll have one.¡±


    Hundred Flowers bought a small piece of bamboo leaf cake from an old bearman and swallowed it.


    ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s so bitter¡­¡±


    Hundred Flowers smiled and shook her head. Much of the food in this world was related to plants like bamboo.


    Experiencing different exotic sceneries was also the joy of plane travel.


    In this small southern city, all sorts of peddlers were hawking and selling, and it was extremely lively.


    ¡°Halt! Leave the Spirits Energy Sect¡¯s inheritance behind!¡±


    ¡°In your dreams!¡±


    Suddenly, two figures flitted across the eaves, leaving no sound behind.


    Hundred Flowers looked over and saw a tall and thin bearman wearing a straw hat and a raincoat chasing after another short and fat bearman.


    The short and fat bearman looked chubby, but he was extremely agile.


    Hundred Flowers smiled slightly and had no intention of fighting for the Energy Sect¡¯s inheritance.


    After years of research, she realized that the transcendent system in this world might not be suitable for her.


    There was no need to talk about wizards. This was a mature and perfect transcendent system. The current upper limit was the existence of Akin Gods like Legendary Wizards. It was impossible for her to give up on the path of wizards and neglect the essentials.


    As for the path of knights, it was also challenging to obtain any reference from this world¡¯s techniques.


    At least with Flower Knight¡¯s understanding of the path of knights, these were two completely different systems.


    A knight had to go all the way down the path of bloodline.


    And she had reached the end of the path. Ahead of her, however, was a mist, invisible and untouchable.


    Experts from all walks of life gathered. For a time, Bamboo Cloud City was in turmoil again.


    A group of people was fighting over a crimson wine gourd.


    It was unknown who punched, but the wine gourd suddenly shot out. Then, it arrived at Hundred Flowers¡¯ feet and turned around. The mouth of the wine gourd pointed at Hundred Flowers.


    Hundred Flowers was speechless.


    She stopped and picked up the wine gourd. When she raised her head, she was already surrounded by first-rate experts who were no weaker than Beifeng Zhang and Nanshan Jian.


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    Hundred Flowers smiled confidently and put away the wine gourd.


    Since this thing had arrived at her feet, it would be rude if she did not take it.


    She thought that she might as well see what this inheritance was before returning it to these bearmen.


    ¡°Foreigner, hand it over. The Energy Sect¡¯s inheritance is not something you can comprehend,¡± said the tall and thin bearman.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I was the one who found this item. It should belong to me.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s mine.¡±


    A group of burly bearmen pounced towards Hundred Flowers.


    She smiled prettily and did not panic. She held the wine gourd in her left hand and leaned back to dodge the attack.


    Then, she pressed her right hand on the sword and poured the power of a peak legendary knight into the sword.


    ¡°Hundred Flowers¡ªFull Moon!¡±


    Boom!


    Her sword spun, and sword light swept out like a full moon.


    The experts were forced to defend and dodge.


    The houses on both sides of the street were swept by the terrifying sword wind and were about to collapse.


    Hundred Flowers willed.


    Relying on the power of spells, these houses that were about to collapse suddenly returned to normal.


    Her sword forced back those experts, but she did not injure anyone.


    ¡°Such powerful sorcery.¡±


    An expert said in shock.


    ¡°Thank you for holding back, foreigner¡­ This is indeed not something you can obtain. You should leave it behind.¡±


    The bearmen did not dare to move forward and said uneasily.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°I¡¯ll borrow it to have a look then return it to you¡­¡±


    Hundred Flowers smiled slightly. Brilliant flowers bloomed all over her entire body, head, chest, and legs. Flower petals swept up with the breeze and flew into the sky, disappearing without a trace.


    There was no one there.


    Only the experts were left dumbfounded.


    Perhaps, even if the Spirits Energy Sect was still alive, they would not be able to compare to this foreigner in front of them.

 Chapter 864 - Chapter 864: Sauron and His Fellows (2)

    Chapter 864: Sauron and His Fellows (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Hundred Flowers heaved a sigh of relief on a small village road a hundred miles away. The corners of her mouth curled up. ¡°Although this world¡¯s spells are limited, it¡¯s not a problem to deal with you little fellows. Let me see what this technique of the Hidden Energy Sect is.¡±


    Hundred Flowers opened the crimson gourd. In an instant, a scene that looked like a wizard¡¯s image appeared before her.


    She seemed to have passed through a beautiful river and mountain, a dense and towering bamboo forest, and at the top of a cliff waterfall hanging upside down, there was an ordinary-looking straw hut.


    A bearman swordsman was practicing his swordplay on the cliff.


    His every move was natural, as if it matched the principle of the integration of Heaven and man in this world.


    As he danced with his sword, the red elemental power that represented fire began to gather around his body and gradually fuse into his body and his sword.


    His upper body was bare, and behind him, the image of an Inferno Firebird that looked like the Undying Bird in myths and legends appeared.


    At the same time, a loud voice sounded in Hundred Flowers¡¯ mind.


    ¡°When the world was first created, all things were chaotic. The Holy Emperor ruled the world and discussed the Dao with Extraordinary People. The Origin Qi could be divided into four elements to stabilize the Energy Sect¡¯s wondrous techniques. Those who were as scorching as wine were the Fire Energy Sect, those who were as steady as mountains were the Earth Energy Sect, those who were as good as clear springs were the Water Energy Sect, and those who became like flowing clouds were the Wind Energy Sect. The four elements gave birth to all things. They shook like spring lightning, were as dark as ice, were as green as wood, and were as firm as metal¡­ No matter how many changes there were, they would not leave the sect. The four elements led to the Energy Sect in the world.


    With the fall of the Holy Emperor, the four elements collapsed and the Origin Qi split into four and fell into the mortal world.


    The Four Symbols Sect was formed from spirit, green mountains, clear springs, and flowing clouds.


    ¡°I am Chen, the last disciple of the Spirits Energy Sect. Since the fall of the Holy Emperor, the Energy Sect has declined. Fortunately, the treasures left behind by the Holy Emperor and the Outer Heaven Extraordinaire were able to protect the world from the outer realm calamity. However, the Extraordinaire¡¯s prophecy predicts that there will be calamities for the Panda Empire. The path to salvation lies with the Energy Sect.


    ¡°The strong have a stronger fist. I hope that the inheritor will take care of himself!¡±


    After this slightly awkward voice, Hundred Flowers looked at the scene on the waterfall.


    Black gas filled the sky. Then, an eight-armed Snake Demon that was dozens of meters tall and covered in scales descended from the sky. Behind it was a pitch-black abyssal well that led to an unknown place. In the huge well, an aura that even a primordial soul wizard like Hundred Flowers was afraid of vaguely leaked out.


    ¡°This is the Spirits Energy Sect¡¯s demon subduing technique¡ªVermillion Bird Burning Heaven Sword.¡±


    Boom!


    The Inferno Firebird pattern that resembled the Undying Bird on the back of the bearman revived. It let out a clear cry that resounded through the world.


    This sword move mobilized the power of heaven and earth. The flames were like a song, instantly setting the prairie ablaze.


    The eight-armed Snake Demon, which was comparable to a Fifth-Circle Wizard, was devoured by the Vermillion Bird Burning Heaven Sword. It screamed and turned into nothingness.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. I didn¡¯t expect that there would be someone in this unknown plane who could kill the eight-armed general.¡±


    An Abyss Lord with the aura of a primordial soul wizard opened up the sky and landed on the cliff.


    In front of him, Chen was so small.


    He looked at the otherworldly demon in despair. Killing the eight-armed Snake Demon had already made him use the strongest demon subduing technique of the Spirits Energy Sect.


    He no longer had the strength to defeat an even stronger Demon King!


    ¡°Sage of the Spirits Energy Sect, it¡¯s my fault for being incompetent. My cultivation is still shallow and I can¡¯t protect this land,¡± he said sadly.


    At this moment, in the distant Central Plains.


    A light that could pierce through the heavens and earth lit up in Four Symbols City.


    The entire Panda Empire could see it.


    The two phantoms seemed to have arrived at the bottom of the abyssal well in an instant.


    One of them was a bearman, but he had the temperament of an otherworldly immortal, returning to his original state.


    The other one made Hundred Flowers¡¯ expression change slightly.


    ¡°Sauron¡­¡±


    This figure was wearing a white wizard robe. He was handsome and confident.


    The bearman elder, who was the First Holy Emperor, looked at the Abyss Well. Around him were the phantoms of four giant beasts, including the Inferno Firebird.


    ¡°Four Symbols Heaven Splitting!¡±


    Boom!


    Spirits Qi, Steady Mountain Qi, Clear Springs Qi, and Flowing Cloud Qi¡ªthe combination of the four elements was the:


    Heaven Splitting Origin Qi!


    Four giant beast phantoms blasted into the Abyss Well!


    The Abyss Lord disintegrated in shock and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Terrifying fluctuations entered the Abyss Well, and demons died amidst screams.


    Until an even more terrifying Abyss Demon Lord that made Hundred Flowers tremble across time and space used its majestic body to block the attacks of the Four Symbols Beasts and protect the Abyss Well.


    Thousands of black chains wrapped around its body, and on each chain were tens of thousands of dead Abyss Demons.


    ¡°The Lord of Chains, Flick, who killed tens of millions of demons in the Abyss, the supreme one among the chain demons¡­ The top demon lord after the 600th level of the Abyss, comparable to a peak ninth-circle Grand Wizard, once killed a ruler of the Multidimensional Plane, and ate an angel alive during the Millennium Battle with the gods of the astral world¡­¡±


    Hundred Flowers was shocked.


    This terrifying existence had actually once invaded this seemingly incomparably weak world.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The Four Symbols Heaven Splitting Strike finally disappeared.


    The old bearman looked at Sauron.


    Sauron¡¯s expression was calm and his gaze was distant. He looked at the Lord of Chains and did not say anything.


    ¡°Even if you¡¯re a power projection left behind by a Legendary Wizard, I¡¯m the Lord of Chains, the Abyss¡­¡±


    Before the Lord of Chains could finish his sentence, his body began to disintegrate inch by inch, shattering like glass. The entire sky began to fill with cracks. The Abyss Well also began to collapse and completely disappear from the world.

 Chapter 865 - Chapter 865: Sauron and His Fellows (3)

    Chapter 865: Sauron and His Fellows (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The sky returned to normal, as if the invasion of the abyss had never happened.


    ¡°What is this move called? Lord Sauron.¡± The bearman elder asked.


    ¡°Sauron¡¯s Great Disintegration Technique is usually prepared for high and mighty figures. It¡¯s a little overkill to use it here.¡±


    ¡°The strength of this world is declining¡­¡± The bearman elder suddenly sighed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything will be fine.¡±


    Holy Brilliance Calendar Year 1113, the first day of the Month of Beginning.


    The 82nd year of the Great Expedition.


    In the wizard tower of Nether Capital.


    Levi had just finished the 11th round table meeting of the Twilight Knights.


    When the meeting adjourned, Levi sat alone in his seat, staring at the empty tabletop.


    Suddenly, Mobius sighed. ¡°Sigh¡­ Time flies.¡±


    ¡°Why do you lament, Sir Mobius?¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°Back then, Sauron and his 18 fellows were the ones who held the meeting here. Now, seeing your hopeful faces, I can¡¯t help but feel a little emotional¡­¡±


    ¡°His fellows?¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The 18 of them came from different planes and had different strengths and paths. However, those who were recognized by Lord Sauron were called Fellows by him.¡±


    ¡°Who are the fellows? Would you mind telling me? I¡¯m quite interested.¡±


    ¡°Of course. Let me think, there¡¯s the Machine Sage, the Arcane Emperor, and the Origin Holy Emperor¡­¡±


    Levi listened quietly. The Arcane Emperor. He seemed to have heard of him.


    In the ancient book ¡°The Tomb of Fireflies¡±, the Bug Luminist¡¯s Othar plane had once given birth to a prosperous Spell Caster civilization. Later on, it died under the terror bugs and evolved into a Bug Luminist civilization.


    As for existences like the Origin Holy Emperor and the Machine Sage, they involved Levi¡¯s knowledge blind spot.


    ¡°The Machine Sage should be an existence similar to an alchemy wizard. He sounds quite powerful¡­ As for the Origin Holy Emperor? I can¡¯t guess anything from his name.¡±


    Levi shook his head. These big shots were too far away from him. Moreover, after such a long time, there was a high chance that they had died.


    ¡°Master, the Rose Witch is here.¡± Algerta¡¯s voice sounded.


    ¡°Let her in.¡±


    ¡°Will do.¡±


    Not long after, the Rose Witch brought a skinny male wizard to Levi¡¯s living room.


    ¡°Sir Newt, long time no see.¡± Levi smiled.


    ¡°Sir Levi, forgive me for being too busy with my classes. I know that you¡¯ve settled down in Nether Capital, but I haven¡¯t had the time to visit you,¡± Newt said.


    ¡°How do you feel at the Starfire Wizard Academy?¡± Levi asked.


    He got Algerta to serve tea to the two guests.


    ¡°It¡¯s quite good. The atmosphere in the academy is different from the organization I¡¯ve been in before. I wasn¡¯t used to it at first, but I got used to it. By the way, I chatted with Sir Xavier before and mentioned you by chance. I was surprised to find that Sir Xavier knows you too?¡±


    ¡°Haha, I do know him. He¡¯s also a good friend of mine.¡± Levi smiled.


    ¡°Sir Newt, why are you here this time?¡± Levi asked.


    Newt nodded and said, ¡°The first thing is to invite you to Principal Garcia¡¯s primordial soul ceremony. Xavier asked me to do this. He misses you very much¡­ The second thing is to ask if Alice¡¯s ring is okay?¡±


    ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll definitely participate when the time comes. I also want to see a true primordial soul powerhouse¡­ Alice¡¯s ring is very good at the moment. I¡¯ll repair it in the future. Don¡¯t worry, Sir Newt,¡± Levi said.


    Newt nodded.


    ¡°Actually¡­ there¡¯s one more thing. It¡¯s about the Rose incident. Sir Levi, do you have a solution?¡± Newt asked in embarrassment.


    Levi shook his head and said helplessly, ¡°There¡¯s no solution to that. The Nightmare World is too unknown and terrifying for us. Let¡¯s wait for the arrival of the Flower Witch.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Newt held the Rose Witch¡¯s hand, feeling a little uncomfortable.


    Levi watched the couple leave. There was nothing he could do.


    He could use the ¡°nightmare¡± of the Rose Witch as an entrance to enter the Nightmare World.


    There was a high chance that he could also see the culprit who had given her a nightmare, the Man-Faced Spider.


    The problem was, how could he defeat the Man-Faced Spider?


    He was only a Third-Circle Wizard. He could only pretend in a novice village like the human world. Going directly to a difficult dungeon like the Nightmare World was courting death.


    Holy Brilliance Calendar Year 1113, Month of Winter.


    In Levi¡¯s wizard tower, there was a huge crucible.


    Inside the crucible was boiling luminant gold.


    Levi was happily soaking in the pot of luminant gold molten iron as he chanted a complicated incantation.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Golden runes began to appear on Levi¡¯s bronze body, shining brightly.


    ¡°After six years, the Luminant Gold Wizard Body is completed. This Luminant Gold Body-Refining Technique is really expensive. However, the person who created this technique is also very powerful. He directly turned the power of Luminant gold into runes and imprinted them on the wizard¡¯s body, allowing the wizard to have a body of steel comparable to luminant gold. After Perfection, it¡¯s even harder than luminant gold itself.¡±


    Levi¡ª


    Luminant Gold Body Tempering Technique: Level 5 (126/30,000). Special Effect: Luminant Gold Wizard Body (Level 5).


    Levi felt the changes in his body. The body tempering technique of a wizard was similar to passive defensive spells like the ¡°King Kong Rock Body¡±, but it was more complicated and systematic.

 Chapter 866 - Chapter 866: Sauron and His Fellows (4)

    Chapter 866: Sauron and His Fellows (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Generally speaking, the body-refining of a wizard was still inseparable from the support of spiritual force and spell power. Body-refining wizards and ordinary wizards were just different on the outside. Ordinary wizards used powerful spells to attack, while body-refining wizards used spell-enhanced bodies to attack. One was good at long-range combat, and the other was good at close combat. Both had their advantages and disadvantages. However, the mainstream was still ordinary wizards. Body-refining could only be said to be an unorthodox method.


    Levi came out of the crucible.


    The luminant gold molten iron in the crucible was one layer less than when he entered.


    The molten iron had already turned into the power of luminant gold runes and fused into Levi¡¯s body.


    ¡°By the time I finish absorbing this pot of molten iron, I should have mastered the Luminant Gold Body Tempering Technique.¡±


    ¡°Speaking of which, the Luminant Gold Body Tempering Technique and the Mixed Venom True Form are both Wizard Body Tempering Techniques. I wonder if they can be fused. If they can, my Mixed Venom True Form might be able to break through.¡±


    In the beginning, Levi only practiced the Mixed Venom True Form for fun.


    However, after reaching Maximum, Levi realized that this thing was really useful and far exceeded his expectations.


    To a certain extent, the Mixed Venom True Form could be used as Levi¡¯s puppet clone.


    It could be used both to fight and to mark enemies. Moreover, it was almost immortal. As long as the Toxic Swarm was not wiped out, it could always rely on its powerful splitting and regeneration ability to recover. It was a standard demonic big boss cultivation technique.


    There was still some time before Garcia¡¯s primordial soul ceremony. Levi came out of seclusion this time mainly to participate in the annual large-scale auction in Nether Capital, the Nether King¡¯s Night.


    He returned to the Wizard World so that he could purchase more knowledge, resources, materials, and so on.


    According to the information he had heard from the Witch¡¯s Family, there would be many really good things appearing on this Nether King¡¯s Night.


    It was said that they even sold breakthrough potions to advance to the fourth circle.


    Levi had been refining breakthrough potions all along.


    However, he had no choice but to submit to the cruel reality now. It would take a lot of time to refine the potion himself and collect the materials alone. At the same time, there was a possibility of failure.


    As the quality of the potion became higher and higher, the rarity of the ingredients soared. Most of the time, it was already not bad to be able to collect a set of pharmacy ingredients. If he failed, who knew how long it would take to collect them all again.


    Therefore, if he encountered it in the future, he would still have to buy it.


    As long as it was bought through formal channels, the probability of fake medicine was not high.


    ¡°It¡¯s mainly the succubus breastmilk. I don¡¯t have any connections.¡±


    Levi felt helpless.


    It had been six years since he had obtained the formula for the Succubus Potion, but he had not encountered a single succubus. He did not know where the demons that had escaped from the Abyss Well were hiding.


    Some time ago, he even went to the wizard brothel that was often advertised in the Nether Capital to take a look and see if there were any succubus prostitutes there.


    If there was, he would book himself a succubus and bring some fresh milk back to alchemy.


    It turned out that he was thinking too much. There were fur clans, low-level elves, Sea Clan, and all kinds of strange human-like women in the brothel, but there were no demons¡­


    Nether King¡¯s Auction House.


    Levi had already booked a private room. The private room could block detection and prevent others from coveting. However, the price was a little expensive and he had to pay an additional 1,000 Aether Stones.


    ¡°I have 700,000 Aether Stones on me now. If I have a fourth-circle breakthrough potion that doesn¡¯t exceed 400,000, I¡¯ll take it! I have to save 300,000 for backup.


    ¡°After all, I still have to buy the materials for the Purgatory Ghost Killing Array here and leave some money for the meditation supplementary potion materials¡­ There are places to spend money everywhere. Recently, there haven¡¯t been any weak dark wizards robbing me. What a pity¡­¡±


    Dark wizards were very interesting. When he took the initiative to look for them, he could not see a single one.


    Soon, the auction house was filled with wizards.


    Levi was participating in a high-level auction. Only wizards above the middle level were qualified to participate.


    He looked around. Judging from the seats, about a hundred Intermediate Wizards in Nether Capital came to participate in the auction.


    ¡°So this is the Star Sea.¡±


    Of course, most of these people were Third-Circle Wizards. Fourth-Circle Wizards were rare, and Fifth-Circle Wizards were even rarer.


    Not long after, the auction witch came to the front of the stage.


    The first item was a Third-Circle Wizard Tool. Levi was not interested at all.


    He could destroy a Third-Circle Wizard Tool with a single strike.


    ¡°The next item is a Fourth-Circle Wizard Tool, Minnie Miaomiao House. This Wizard Tool was obtained by a friend from a dark wizard. It¡¯s a Spatial Wizard Tool that can be used to raise Zergs and transcendent creatures. It has a lot of living space, and the elemental power is relatively rich. Transcendent creatures can also grow inside.


    ¡°The starting price of this Wizard Tool is 100,000 Aether Stones. Every increment must not be less than 100 Aether Stones.¡±


    Levi¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡°Minnie Miaomiao House? Forget it, I don¡¯t need it just now¡­ I¡¯ll save the money to buy potions.¡± Levi sighed in his heart.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He recalled the time when he was in Riptide City and fought hard for Minnie Miaomiao House. In the end, he found out that it had been snatched away by a dark wizard.


    In short, Spatial Wizard Tools were not very valuable. Although they could store living creatures, they could not directly increase the strength of wizards.


    However, Minnie Miaomiao House was still bought by a wizard for 150,000 Aether Stones.


    ¡°Goodbye, Minnie Miaomiao House. Goodbye, my youth.¡±


    After waiting for a while, the auctioneer brought over a potion in a transparent bottle.

 Chapter 867 - Chapter 867: Sauron and His Fellows (5)

    Chapter 867: Sauron and His Fellows (5)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°This is Madam Ye¡¯s Heart, a breakthrough potion that can help spiritual force liquefaction. It can increase the success rate of a third circle breaking through to the fourth circle by 30%. After our auction house¡¯s verification, it¡¯s a genuine potion. I¡¯m sure most people sitting here tonight are here for this potion, right? I won¡¯t say much. The starting price is 200,000 Aether Stones, and each increment must be at least 500 Aether Stones.¡±


    With the appearance of this potion, the atmosphere of the entire auction instantly reached a climax.


    ¡°Two hundred and fifty thousand Aether Stones!¡±


    A person in a golden lightning robe walked out of the private room.


    ¡°It¡¯s someone from the Letney family?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I think it¡¯s Jeffrey Leo Letney¡­ Golden Thrower, Godfrey Letney¡¯s grandson.¡±


    ¡°Are all big families so short of potions? Why are they fighting with ordinary wizards like us in the city¡­¡±


    The people below the stage sighed.


    This Wizard Jeffrey Leo deliberately came out of the private room and revealed his identity as a member of the Letney Family. His intentions were obvious.


    Levi frowned slightly and was not in a hurry to bid. The Letney Family might be able to scare off some of the competitors by revealing their identities, but there were so many people. There were bound to be some who were bold.


    ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s fine as long as I can get 500,000 Aether Stones¡­ If I die, my Lake Fairy Potion will only be sold for 100,000. It looks like Madam Ye¡¯s Heart Potion will increase by several times.¡±


    As expected.


    After a while.


    The price of Madam Ye¡¯s Heart reached 400,000 Aether Stones.


    ¡°Looks like there are quite a number of rich wizards in Nether Capital¡­¡± Levi felt that something was amiss.


    ¡°450,000!¡± Jeffrey Leo¡¯s expression was gloomy. He had underestimated the temptation of this potion to the wizards in Nether Capital.


    In the corner, a Fifth-Circle Wizard wearing white bone wizard robes with a gloomy expression walked out of the private room and said, ¡°Kid, don¡¯t fight with me. Your Letney family is so big. Do you still lack this potion?¡±


    Jeffrey Leo looked at him and his expression changed slightly.


    ¡°Greetings, Senior Wildbone. However, I¡¯m determined to obtain this potion. I hope you can fulfill my wish.¡±


    Although the Letney Family had a lot of resources, not every Third-Circle Wizard disciple could obtain something like a breakthrough potion.


    One had to be the most outstanding among their peers to have a chance to obtain it. The competition in the family was quite intense.


    In the previous family competition, Jeffrey Leo had lost to the fallen genius, Lehger Leo. After that guy obtained the breakthrough potion, he died mysteriously. Until now, they had not found any clues.


    Unable to wait for the next family competition, Jeffrey Leo could only search for potions outside.


    The Fifth-Circle Wizard in front of him was called Wildbone. He was a wizard from the School of Death and was quite famous in the Star Sea.


    Even if Jeffrey Leo was from a big family, he did not want to offend such an expert easily.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s up to our capabilities,¡± Wildbone said calmly. He was buying it for one of his blood relatives. If it was too expensive, it would not be worth it. That was why he had revealed his identity and tried to persuade Jeffrey Leo to leave.


    Levi quietly watched as they raised the price to 530,000 Aether Stones.


    ¡°Crazy. I¡¯d better continue waiting for the succubus.¡±


    There were too many things he needed to spend his money on. Anyway, he was still 10 to 20 years away from spiritual force liquefaction. There was no hurry.


    In the end, it was still the Wizard Wildbone who won and took the potion.


    Jeffrey Leo¡¯s expression was ugly. He had left before the auction ended.


    Levi was slightly disappointed that he did not get the potion. He wished he could shout now, ¡°Who the f*ck has the succubus breastmilk?¡±


    ¡°The last item is the inheritance book of an alchemy wizard called Lemay¡¯s Secret Workshop. According to our investigation, this is the most famous alchemy wizard in the Endless Sea 10,000 years ago, Nick Lemay¡¯s inheritance book. Because it was destroyed in the flames of war, part of the content of this inheritance book was missing. However, there are still more than 50 low-level alchemy blueprints, 10 third-circle alchemy blueprints, and three fourth-circle alchemy blueprints recorded on it.


    If there are alchemy wizards present, they must not miss this inheritance. The starting price is 200,000 Aether Stones, and every increase in price must not be less than 500 Aether Stones.¡±


    Levi, who was about to leave, sat back down.


    ¡°There¡¯s no such good thing in the intelligence¡­ That¡¯s true. Most wizards are most concerned about the breakthrough potion. No matter what, we have to get this inheritance book.¡±


    Levi did not reject any knowledge, especially such a systematic inheritance book.


    He already had books like the Book of Cypher, the Book of Starforge Runes, and The Tomb of Fireflies. He was still short of an alchemy inheritance book.


    The alchemy faction was very small. According to the Tower Master, the strongest people in this faction were only a few primordial soul wizards.


    Therefore, very few wizards would choose to become alchemy wizards. They had no future and were wasting money¡­


    Nick Lemay was one of the most famous existences in the history of alchemy wizards. He was an existence at the level of a primordial soul wizard when he was alive and had proposed many alchemy theories. The Tower Master admired him very much.


    There were a few alchemy wizards or rich people who were interested in alchemy at the scene. They all began to bid.


    Levi was not in a hurry. He would wait for them to raise the price to 370,000.


    He made the final decision.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Four hundred thousand.¡±


    In an instant, many gazes turned to Levi¡¯s private room.


    Not many people in Nether Capital could fork out 400,000 Aether Stones.


    ¡°Anyone else?¡±


    After a while, no one else bid.

 Chapter 868 - Chapter 868: Sauron and His Fellows (6)

    Chapter 868: Sauron and His Fellows (6)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Levi successfully obtained the inheritance book.


    ¡°Not to mention those low-level blueprints, just ten third-circle blueprints, and three fourth-circle blueprints are worth it.¡±


    Levi consoled himself. After all, another 400,000 Aether Stones were gone.


    The auction ended.


    Levi left in a hurry after obtaining the inheritance book from the backstage. He didn¡¯t like auctions as there were too many people around.


    After circling a few times, he went to a few crowded places and changed his appearance a few times. He returned to the wizard tower and closed the array.


    Levi felt the hairs on his arms stand up.


    ¡°Or is someone targeting me?¡±


    He felt that he had hidden himself very well.


    However, this sense of danger was not very strong. It seemed that the enemy was not very strong, or their hostility was not very strong, so he did not pay much attention to it.


    In the crowd on the street, a Gray-Robed Wizard looked at Levi¡¯s Wizard Tower expressionlessly.


    ¡°This person is very similar to Levi in the memories of the rookie wizard named Grimm that I killed a long time ago¡­


    ¡°He seems to be a very cautious person. Unfortunately, he¡¯s still full of loopholes in front of the great Mind Flayer.¡±


    This Gray-Robed Wizard was the one who had killed Grimm and Tommen. To be precise, he was a demon.


    Mind Flayers were the most infamous race in the Abyss. They were born Spell Casters. Every Mind Flayer was a Mind Master. They sucked the brains and memories of other creatures. It was as easy as taking something out of their pockets.


    They were also good at disguising themselves and were cunning. They were one of the Abyss Demons that the wizards were most unwilling to face.


    ¡°Levi¡¯s body is not bad. It¡¯s much better than my current body. It¡¯s more convenient for me to move around in the Wizard World and find an opportunity to take him in¡­ But for now, I should attend the Black Feather Demon King Victor¡¯s Demon Banquet first.¡±


    The Demon Banquet was a gathering of the Abyss Demons hosted by the former Abyss Lord Victor.


    The attendees of the banquet were all demons hidden in the Endless Sea.


    A few days later, the starry sky shone brightly over the Endless Sea.


    The Mind Flayer left Nether Capital and arrived at Area 7 in the inner sea region.


    This was the Thunder Dragon Family¡¯s territory, and it was also the most suitable place for the demons to hide.


    That was because the Black Feather Demon King Victor was now hosting the Thunder Dragon Family¡¯s Clan Leader, Thunder Spear Sorrett.


    The Thunder Dragon Family was at its peak. Thunder Spear could break through the fifth circle at any time and enter the realm of a primordial soul wizard.


    The venue of the Demon Banquet was in a private mystic realm of the Thunder Spear.


    At the entrance of the secret realm, on a deserted island.


    A Mind Flayer chanted an incantation.


    In the next moment, a pitch-black vortex appeared above the island and sucked him in.


    When he reappeared, he was already in an abandoned mine.


    ¡°Guillermo, you¡¯re late,¡± a voice said.


    ¡°I was delayed by some matters in Nether Capital.¡± The Mind Flayer smiled.


    In the middle of the mine, there was a stone throne. On the throne, Thunder Spear, who was in a purple lightning robe was looking at the Mind Flayer.


    In Sorrett¡¯s arms sat a female demon with light purple skin. She had goat horns and bat wings on her back. Her legs were long and slender, and her two honeydew melons were ripe, emitting a strong milky fragrance¡­ Her goat-like feet swayed casually, and she was looking at the Mind Flayer with a seductive gaze.


    ¡°Miraya, that damn bitch. She tried to use a bewitching spell on the great Mind Flayer.¡± Mind Flayer Guillermo cursed inwardly.


    Although he was dissatisfied, he couldn¡¯t say it out loud. After all, that succubus was Sorrett¡¯s lover.


    Well¡­ she could also be considered Victor¡¯s lover. After all, the two of them shared the same body.


    Apart from the Mind Flayer and succubus, more than ten demons were hiding in the mine and laughing strangely.


    These were all demon forces gathered by Demon King Victor. Most of them were Level 4 demons and were powerful.


    ¡°Victor has something on recently. I¡¯ll host this Demon Banquet. You can tell me the latest information.¡± Sorrett touched the succubus¡¯ long legs, which were very smooth.


    ¡°You? A mere human?¡± A level 4 Bagh Flame Demon with flames all over his body said with a disdainful smile.


    ¡°Oh? You¡¯re not convinced?¡± Sorrett said indifferently. Terrifying purple lightning was brewing at his fingertips.


    ¡°No¡­ I just want you to know that we¡¯re gathered here because of the Black Feather Demon King.¡± The Bagh Flame Demon was terrified.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go first. According to the information I received in Nether Capital, the city lord of Nether Capital has been in seclusion recently. The other primordial soul wizards guarding Nether Capital have also been secretly transferred away¡­ In other words, there are no primordial soul wizards guarding Nether Capital anymore,¡± said the Mind Flayer.


    ¡°This is good news¡­¡± Sorrett pondered. No one knew what he was thinking.


    Suddenly, Sorrett¡¯s expression changed. The succubus in his arms was rubbing little Sorrett during a meeting.


    ¡°Stop fooling around. Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re just my tool,¡± Sorrett said unhappily. He was not a rookie wizard who would be tempted by a succubus.


    The final price those fellows paid was basically to turn into dried corpses or become the slaves of the succubus queen.


    When these demons held a banquet in the Nether Capital.


    Levi studied Lemay¡¯s Secret Workshop in the wizard tower.


    Over the past few days, that hostility was faintly discernible, and Levi was used to it.


    In any case, if he didn¡¯t go into seclusion, that guy obviously wouldn¡¯t dare to attack him.


    After he was done with his work and was ready, he deliberately left Nether Capital to lure out the mastermind and kill him to prevent future troubles.


    ¡°Tyrant II needs to iterate. In the third-circle alchemy blueprint recorded in this book, there¡¯s a war weapon called Wanderer. It¡¯s not bad. This is it.¡±


    Levi finalized Tyrant II¡¯s modification advancement plan.


    Apart from cultivating, he modified Tyrant in the alchemy room.


    Time passed quickly, leaving no traces.


    In the blink of an eye, three years had passed.


    Holy Brilliance Calendar Year 1116, Month of Flowing Fire.


    The 85th year of the Great Expedition.


    In the past three years, Levi had successfully refined Wanderer and upgraded his Weapon Refinement skill to the third-circle level.


    He named the Wanderer Tyrant III.


    Tyrant III was about five meters tall at the shoulder. It was made of luminant gold and was equipped with Levi¡¯s Alchemy Chainsword, Alchemy Fire Divine Cannon, and so on.


    In fact, ordinary Third-Circle Wizards were not his match.


    Of course, Levi was even more envious of the fourth-circle alchemy blueprint in the inheritance book. On it was an alchemy creature that could match a Fourth-Circle Wizard, Skywalker.


    It was known as the Alchemy Divine Sword Beneath Heavens.


    A fourth circle would die with a single strike.


    However, refining Skywalker required higher-level materials. The limit of luminant gold was third-circle alchemical creatures like Wanderer.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Of course, alchemy was only one aspect. After all these years of cultivation, Levi¡¯s spiritual power had also reached 180 points. He was getting closer and closer to the maximum.


    However, the greatest achievement in the past three years was Levi successfully cultivating the Luminant Gold Body-Refining Technique to level 7. He realized that the wizard body tempering technique could indeed be fused.


    He fused with the Mixed Venom True Form and obtained a brand-new body tempering technique.


    Levi¡ª


    Metal Poison Body Tempering Technique: Level 7 (1/50,000). Special Effect: Metal Voodoo Body (Level 7).

 Chapter 869 - Chapter 869: Primordial Soul Ceremony (1)

    Chapter 869: Primordial Soul Ceremony (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Metal Poison Body Tempering Technique.


    It combined with the indestructible and extremely poisonous characteristics of the Mixed Venom True Form.


    At the same time, because the Toxic Swarm had devoured all the luminant gold elemental power that Levi had absorbed during the fusion process, the defense strength of the Toxic Swarm had increased several times.


    This caused the Toxic Swarm to change in essence.


    Levi sat in front of the mirror in the wizard tower.


    The surface of his skin emitted a golden luster. The flickering luminant gold runes covered all the golden scales on Levi¡¯s body.


    Every inch of his flesh and bones emitted a faint golden light.


    ¡°It¡¯s a little like the Indestructible Diamond Divine Skill from my previous life,¡± Levi said with a smile.


    With a thought, countless luminant gold runes swam around his body, and golden liquid surged in his limbs and bones.


    Then the golden liquid magically left Levi¡¯s body and swirled around him, circling and tumbling.


    The golden liquid gathered in front of Levi and condensed into a golden faceless man made of liquid.


    If Barzan saw this scene, he would be extremely surprised.


    This Luminant Gold Wizard Body was completely fused with his physical body and bones. How could it be extracted?


    ¡°I have to say, the Toxic Swarm is really magical.¡±


    Levi sighed.


    The reason why he could do this was because of the Toxic Swarm.


    Although the Mixed Venom True Form created by the Black Water Wizard was not of a high level, its intention was far superior to other body-refining wizards.


    This was because he had combined the knowledge of the Bug Luminist civilization and created a special Rule Bug¡ªToxic Swarm with very strong growth potential.


    The foundation of his Mixed Venom True Form was also on this Toxic Swarm.


    It could be said that the Toxic Swarm itself was the Mixed Venom True Form.


    The Toxic Swarm was essentially a group of parasitic creatures that was constantly splitting and dying. It could not only merge into Levi¡¯s body to strengthen his physical fitness, but it could also come out of his body and form a group of lifeforms similar to clones.


    After fusing with the Luminant Gold Wizard Body, the once-black Toxic Swarm evolved into the Luminant Gold Toxic Swarm.


    While retaining its original characteristics, its defense was greatly enhanced.


    The final result was the golden faceless man in front of Levi.


    The faceless man was like a fluid that could transform at will. With a thought, it turned into a golden river that flowed around the wizard tower. Then, with a thought, it turned into a golden shield, a greatsword, and armor¡­


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this better than a Wizard Tool?¡±


    This reminds Levi of the liquid robot T-1000 in the Terminator movie in his previous life.


    Bang!


    The golden faceless man exploded into a cloud of golden mist that covered the walls of the wizard tower.


    ¡°Come back.¡±


    After having enough fun, he put the golden faceless man back into his body.


    His body shone with golden light again.


    ¡°If this body-refining technique can continuously evolve and fuse, it can create a body-refining wizard clone of the same level as me. At the same time, it can also be an offensive and defensive Wizard Tool. It¡¯s killing two birds with one stone.


    ¡°Moreover, it can also be used to disguise my knight techniques and completely disguise me as a body-refining wizard¡­ At most, I can add the identity of a dragon-descendant wizard.


    ¡°The Metal Voodoo clone is completely controlled by my consciousness. It only had a low-level collective consciousness and did not have any self-awareness, so there is no possibility of it backfiring on its master.


    ¡°Just this Metal Voodoo clone alone is enough for me to look down on Third-Circle Wizards. I should even be able to resist ordinary Fourth-Circle Wizards.¡±


    ¡°When I break through to the fourth circle and my spiritual force becomes stronger, I can break through to level 8 of the Metal Poison Body Tempering Technique. This way, I will have a body-tempering clone with the strength of the fourth-circle.¡±


    However, although the wizard body-tempering technique seemed to be cultivated quickly, it was actually because Levi had a powerful knight foundation and the wizard realm, as well as bugs like the proficiency panel.


    What really limited the cultivation speed of body tempering techniques was ultimately the cultivation of spiritual force.


    Therefore, this path did not have the framework of a wizard. It was completely different from the path of a knight.


    With Levi¡¯s current realm, it was impossible to fuse the wizard body tempering technique and the Knight Breathing Technique.


    After experiencing the Metal Voodoo, Levi felt a faint hostility.


    ¡°It¡¯s been three years¡­ It¡¯s been three f*cking years. I¡¯ve just attended an auction. Why is someone still thinking about me? Could it be that damned Fire Elemental Spirit?¡±


    Levi suddenly remembered that if the Fire Elemental Spirit was alive, he might be the person it hated the most¡­


    Therefore, it was so resentful that Levi could feel it even through the sub-dimensional portal.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I didn¡¯t feel this kind of hostility before I participated in the auction. This was after I participated in the auction¡­ Forget it, I¡¯m going out of the city to attend the primordial soul ceremony at the Starfire Wizard Academy. I want to see who wants to harm me all day long¡­¡±


    Levi cultivated in the wizard tower for a few more days to consolidate his Metal Voodoo.


    The so-called primordial soul ceremony.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    It should be the grandest ceremony for every high-level wizard organization in the Wizard World.


    Only Grand Wizard or Legendary Wizard ceremonies could be more grand than primordial soul wizard ceremonies¡­ Grand Wizards and Legendary Wizards were so rare that they might not even be held once in a hundred years in the entire Wizard World.


    Comparatively speaking, the easiest ones to hold were primordial soul wizards.


    This ceremony should be an established rule of the Wizard World.


    Every wizard would hold such a ceremony when they broke through to the primordial soul, be it for their own cultivation or organization.

 Chapter 870 - Chapter 870: Primordial Soul Ceremony (2)

    Chapter 870: Primordial Soul Ceremony (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Even some low-key and cautious wizards would hold a ceremony after breaking through the primordial soul realm and announce it to the public.


    Even criminals like dark wizards would take the risk of being hunted down by the officials and hold a ceremony to invite some bad friends to participate.


    It was for no other reason than to ¡°receive gifts¡±. It was similar to the money from the wedding in his previous life.


    After all, whether it was to befriend a primordial soul wizard or to save face, those who participated in the ceremony would bring some gifts. Some people who liked to compare and show off would even deliberately give some expensive gifts to show off their strength and status during the primordial soul ceremony. Of course, those who dared to do this were confident in themselves or had the support of a large organization¡¯s wizard.


    This seemingly vulgar atmosphere also existed in the Wizard World.


    As long as there were people, there would always be ways of dealing with the world.


    In the past few years, many organizations and wizards in the Star Sea had received invitations to Garcia¡¯s primordial soul ceremony.


    For Garcia, this was also an opportunity. It was not easy for him, a Black Pearl kid, to reach his current position. If he could make more friends during the ceremony and support each other on the path of wizardry, his future would be smoother.


    ¡°I don¡¯t seem to have any treasures on hand¡­ They¡¯re all stolen goods. Forget it, I¡¯ll just pay.¡± Levi smiled helplessly.


    ¡°Algerta, stay here and guard the house. I¡¯m going out.¡±


    Levi stroked the white wolf girl¡¯s head. It was so comfortable.


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±


    Algerta said obediently.


    She was quite strong now, almost equivalent to a senior first-circle wizard. Tiga, who was once stronger than her, could only fight to a draw now.


    As for the leopard and the lion brothers, unfortunately, they failed to break through to legendary.


    They were already a little old and couldn¡¯t do much, so Levi let them retire in Alice¡¯s ring.


    Levi strolled along Nether Capital.


    Along the way, he saw many people selling their properties.


    He came to the Witch¡¯s Family on the way, but Kelly was sleeping soundly on her books. When Celia saw Levi, she could not help but smile happily. ¡°Mr. Levi, you look happy.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve made a small breakthrough in my cultivation. It¡¯s not worth mentioning. I¡¯m still far from reaching the fourth circle,¡± Levi said with a smile.


    ¡°Sigh, me too. It¡¯s so difficult to get a fourth-circle. My talent is average, and I can¡¯t afford potions. It¡¯s even more impossible for me to have a Truth Oddity¡­ It¡¯s really troublesome,¡± Celia said.


    ¡°Does Madam Triss have a mission for me recently?¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°Not for the time being. Madam Triss has gone to the Central Realm for a meeting and has been gone for a while.¡±


    ¡°I see. By the way¡­ Miss Celia, why are there so many wizard towers and mansions being sold in Nether Capital recently?¡± Levi asked curiously.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that some people heard rumors that Nether Capital doesn¡¯t have a primordial soul guarding it now, so it¡¯s not as safe as other wizard cities. Therefore, they sold their residences here and moved to other wizard cities,¡± Celia said with a smile, clearly unconcerned with these rumors.


    Levi exchanged pleasantries with Celia for a while before leaving.


    ¡°There¡¯s no primordial soul wizard guarding it?¡±


    As far as Levi knew, the City Lord of Nether Capital was a primordial soul wizard. Other than that, there must be other primordial souls cultivating here.


    Moreover, Nether Capital could lead directly to the Witch¡¯s Family¡¯s base camp, where primordial soul wizards were guarding.


    If anything happened in the Nether Capital, there would be big shots there to save the situation.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big problem.¡±


    Levi left Nether Capital and took out his Flying Shark. He sat inside and let Coulomb pilot it. The Flying Shark turned into a stream of light and disappeared into the horizon.


    He seemed to be meditating with his eyes closed, but he was deep in thought.


    Not long after Levi left, another figure appeared in the sky outside Nether Capital.


    It was the Gray-Robed Wizard.


    ¡°This human is boring. It¡¯s been three years¡­ He¡¯s finally willing to leave Nether Capital. However, no one can compare to Mind Flayers when it comes to patience,¡± Mind Flayer Guillermo said with a contemptuous smile.


    ¡°I can feel that he seems to have become stronger. This is a good thing. If I can snatch his body, I can unleash my strength better.¡±


    Mind Flayers were a race that was good at spiritual force and mental cultivation. Their bodies could be said to be at the bottom among demons. This was the shortcoming of Mind Flayers.


    However, they could use their innate possession ability to occupy a powerful body for their own use.


    They were the hermit crabs of the Wizard World, always looking for stronger ¡°shells¡±.


    Thinking of this, the Mind Flayer quickly followed.


    The Flying Shark sailed quietly on the surface of the sea. The Mind Flayer relied on his powerful innate ability to hide his aura and gradually followed.


    This place was desolate and uninhabited. It was the perfect place to attack.


    ¡°Most Fourth-Circle Wizards can¡¯t compare to my spiritual force. He¡¯s just a Third-Circle Wizard, so it¡¯s most suitable to use mental illusion to deal with him. This is also the safest way. With his spiritual force level, my illusion will definitely be able to trap him.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Before the Mind Flayer attacked, he liked to rely on his calm mind to analyze and choose the most suitable move.


    This was different from many other demons who acted according to their instincts.


    Of course, deep down, the Mind Flayer was still violent and murderous.


    It was the same for all Abyss Demons.


    ¡°I wonder how this body-refining wizard¡¯s brain tastes?¡±

 Chapter 871 - Chapter 871: Primordial Soul Ceremony (3)

    Chapter 871: Primordial Soul Ceremony (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Gray-Robed Wizard was expressionless. Vaguely, transparent tentacles extended from his face and waved in the air.


    These Tentacles were shining with purple light spots.


    ¡°Mind spell, Deep Purple Dream!¡±


    As a powerful Mind Flayer, mind spells were all his innate abilities, so there was no need to chant or cast spells.


    In the next moment, those purple spots of light flew out and silently disappeared into the sky.


    A purple light instantly flickered between heaven and earth, and the clouds turned purple.


    The purple light lasted for a moment before disappearing.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been hit.¡±


    After careful consideration, the Mind Flayer did not rush over. Instead, he waited for a moment.


    As he cast the spell, the creatures within the spell range were forced into the illusion created by the Mind Flayer.


    In front of an ordinary fish in the sea, a terrifying sea beast suddenly attacked. It swam with all its might.


    In fact, it was only pacing back and forth on the seabed. There were no sea beasts around.


    Inside the Flying Shark, Coulomb stared blankly ahead.


    In front of him, the Extreme Fire Ancestral Wizard stood.


    ¡°Coulomb, you betrayed me. Die!¡±


    ¡°Teacher, I didn¡¯t, I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Coulomb shouted, wanting to escape the terrifying spell attack of the Ancestral Wizard, but he was rolling on the spot.


    In the cabin, Levi also fell to the ground, as if he had fallen into a nightmare and could not extricate himself.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to take this job anymore!¡±


    He kept pounding the ground.


    Unknowingly, a figure had already passed through the array restriction of the Flying Shark and landed on the deck, looking at the struggling Levi and Coulomb.


    ¡°What does ¡®work¡¯ mean? It doesn¡¯t sound like a good thing. It made this wizard in front of me so afraid¡­ Come, let me free you.¡±


    At this moment, the Gray-Robed Wizard¡¯s robe had completely shattered. A purple-green humanoid monster crawled out of the decayed and dried corpse. It was dripping with blood, like a baby bird that had just hatched from an eggshell.


    Its purple tentacles waved around its head, containing powerful mental energy.


    ¡°Come, let me suck your brain dry.¡± It used a spell to imprison Levi. Its tentacles extended and surged towards Levi¡¯s head.


    Bang!


    At the next moment, blood fog filled the cabin of Flying Shark.


    The Mind Flayer realized that he seemed to have missed.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. It¡¯s the famous Mind Flayer.¡±


    Levi¡¯s laughter came from the blood fog.


    At the next moment, the blood fog condensed, and a golden flash flew out.


    There was a thud.


    The weak body of the Mind Flayer was pounced on by the golden light and crashed into the cabin of the Flying Shark.


    ¡°You¡­ You didn¡¯t fall into an illusion? How is that possible? With your spiritual force, my illusion is 100% accurate!¡±


    The Mind Flayer was quite confident in his illusions. The illusions of the School of Dreams of the same level were nothing compared to his.


    He was a master in this aspect.


    ¡°Mind Shock!¡±


    Boom!


    As the Mind Flayer retreated, he unleashed powerful mind attack spells that could directly affect consciousness and spiritual force.


    In the end, the Metal Voodoo Poison Body that was flying towards him was completely fine after experiencing it.


    It was only the lowest level of collective consciousness. Such a high-level attack on the mind and consciousness was useless against it. It was equivalent to scolding the enemy in Chinese. The enemy was illiterate and could not understand at all¡­


    Boom!


    Although it was only a clone at the peak of the third-circle, the Mind Flayer was still in a sorry state when he was caught off guard.


    ¡°Oh no, I¡¯ve been tricked. He deliberately pretended to be under an illusion to attract me to get close to him because he¡¯s a body-refining wizard and is only good at close combat. He¡¯s not good at¡­¡±


    Before the Mind Flayer could finish analyzing, a fire dragon pounced over, and a heat wave swept over.


    ¡°Spiritual barrier!¡±


    An invisible force field barrier lit up around the Mind Flayer.


    Boom!


    The barrier trembled and cracks spread, but it blocked the terrifying fire dragon attack.


    ¡°This power is not inferior to an ordinary Fourth-Circle Wizard¡­¡± The Mind Flayer was shocked.


    Damn it, this kid was pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger. The problem was that he had fallen for it!


    Coming to the Wizard World had been too smooth sailing and he had been a little careless.


    ¡°Let¡¯s retreat first. I¡¯m not good at fighting head-on. The enemy has already discovered me. There¡¯s no need to continue.¡± The Mind Flayer thought.


    In the next moment, a flame sword qi formed by grayish-white airflow arrived in an instant.


    Crack!


    The spiritual barrier of the Mind Flayer had completely shattered!


    ¡°It can actually break through my spiritual barrier!¡± The Mind Flayer became even more determined to escape.


    The Chariot Runes on Levi¡¯s body flickered as he activated Scarlet Power.


    The Mind Flayer was determined to escape.


    Suddenly, another golden figure appeared in front of him. It appeared in the path of the Mind Flayer. It held a chainsword, and there was a large-caliber Fire Divine Cannon on its chest.


    Fire Divine Cannon! Maximum power!


    One shot cost 1,000 Aether Stones!


    ¡°Damn it, he knew that I was going to deal with him, so he got the alchemical creature to ambush me!¡± The Mind Flayer was terrified. ¡°I can¡¯t die here!¡±


    Boom!


    The light of the Fire Divine Cannon tore through the sky and tore through the world.


    The spiritual barrier condensed by the Mind Flayer trembled and cracks appeared.


    ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m afraid of you?¡±


    ¡°Inner Demon Domain!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The Mind Flayer¡¯s tentacles danced crazily and extended. His entire body floated high up like a god.


    A powerful spiritual force field formed around him.


    Boom, boom!


    There were two muffled sounds.


    The Metal Voodoo and Tyrant III collided with the air wall and were sent flying.

 Chapter 872 - Chapter 872: Primordial Soul Ceremony (4)

    Chapter 872: Primordial Soul Ceremony (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Levi was already on his way.


    His level 2 Flame Dragon¡¯s true form had peerless strength.


    The Crimson Dragon Slash divine weapon, which had been nurtured to level 3 by Levi, slashed the Destruction Sword Qi on this invisible force field.


    Crack, crack, crack!


    The force field began to crack like glass that was about to shatter.


    ¡°Mind Control!¡±


    The Mind Flayer saw that the enemy could not break through his defense for a while.


    He directly activated a mind spell.


    In an instant, a powerful spiritual force attack entered Levi¡¯s mind.


    Ripples appeared in his mind.


    The Divine Ring Tower slowly rotated, suppressing this fluctuation.


    The terrifying mind attack also disappeared.


    ¡°These Mind Flayers are terrifying. They¡¯re all mind attacks that can¡¯t be defended against. Fortunately, I have the Divine Ring Tower¡­ Other wizards, even if they¡¯re at the fourth-circle, might also be affected. Those below the fourth-circle definitely won¡¯t be spared!¡±


    Levi rejoiced.


    He revealed the true form of the Giant Dragon Warrior and the Nine Swords Asura Bloodline Dharma Body. His body expanded, and his strength exploded again.


    Boom!


    Nine Swords shot out at the same time, and the crimson dragon roared. Under the Destruction Sword Qi, the turtle shell formed by the powerful spiritual force of the Mind Flayer finally shattered and disintegrated after Levi slashed again and again.


    Suddenly, a sharp whistle sounded.


    ¡°Mind Howl!¡±


    ¡°You call your mother!¡±


    Levi slapped the Mind Flayer.


    Under the terrifying force, the spiritual barrier temporarily supported by the Mind Flayer shattered, and his body was slapped to where Tyrant II and the Metal Voodoo Poison Body were.


    ¡°Lock him up!¡±


    The Metal Voodoo Poison Body turned into a golden water drop-shaped cage, locking the Mind Flayer inside.


    ¡°Spirit Spike!¡±


    The Mind Flayer¡¯s attack broke through the seal of the Metal Voodoo.


    Tyrant II¡¯s chainsword directly attacked his face.


    Clang!


    There was a loud clanging of chainswords.


    Tyrant II, who was overjoyed, almost split the Mind Flayer¡¯s head open.


    Levi pounced.


    He grabbed the Mind Flayer¡¯s body tightly and twisted it like he was rubbing a sponge. Purple blood flowed out.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡±


    The Mind Flayer screamed but did not beg for mercy.


    ¡°Scarlet Contract!¡±


    Levi still had a contract slot left.


    As the Scarlet Power surged into the Mind Flayer¡¯s body, a ferocious and majestic Scarlet Dragon pattern appeared on the Mind Flayer¡¯s forehead and quietly disappeared.


    Levi was not in a hurry to let go of the Mind Flayer. This guy was the most dangerous enemy he had encountered so far. Compared to body-refining wizards like Barzan, he was much more difficult to deal with. His true strength was probably comparable to a fourth-circle senior wizard who had mastered two fourth-circle innate spells.


    In the end, after confirming that he had subdued the Mind Flayer and that there were no tracking marks in its body, Levi hurriedly took some potions and rested for a moment under the shelter of the Metal Voodoo and Tyrant II.


    ¡°Mind Flayer, right?¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± The Mind Flayer¡¯s gaze was completely different from before.


    ¡°Why do you want to harm me¡­ Forget it, you¡¯re a chaotic and evil demon. It¡¯s normal for you to harm me. Why did you choose me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve taken a fancy to Master¡¯s body and want to be my body,¡± the Mind Flayer said.


    Levi did not expect that a powerful body could sometimes bring trouble.


    He suddenly remembered that in the Black Pearl Wizard Market, he was also targeted by that Level 4 demon for no reason. It seemed that it was also coveting his body.


    ¡°An undeserved calamity.¡±


    Levi could only sigh.


    ¡°How many demons like you are there in the Endless Sea?¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°Not many, but I know quite a few. They were all gathered by the Black Feather Demon King, Victor.¡±


    ¡°Who is Victor? An Abyss Demon Lord?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he was once the lord of the 233rd level of the Abyss. Now, he¡¯s living in the body of a wizard in the human world.¡±


    Levi pondered upon hearing this. Demon lords were existences on the level of primordial soul wizards, so he wasn¡¯t interested in Victor. He also didn¡¯t want to eliminate demons.


    ¡°Do you know the succubus in the Endless Sea?¡±


    ¡°I do.¡±


    ¡°Where is it?¡± Levi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He didn¡¯t expect the Mind Flayer to know a succubus. Now, he would have the succubus breastmilk.


    ¡°In Area 7 of the inner sea region, a Fifth-Circle Wizard, Sorrett, secretly raised a level 4 succubus. Her name is Miraya¡­¡±


    ¡°Is it Sorrett from the Thunder Dragon Family?¡± Levi frowned and his face darkened.


    ¡°Yes, he is.¡±


    ¡°I understand. You can enter the ring first. I¡¯ll find you a suitable body in the future,¡± Levi said.


    The Mind Flayer was the most powerful slave he had subdued so far. He was also one of the few that could help him fight. However, Levi did not dare to let the Mind Flayer appear without a shell to hide.


    After all, rearing demons was a capital offense!


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Sorrett to raise a succubus. This old fart is really good at enjoying himself¡­ Now, I¡¯ll have to spend some effort and effort to obtain the succubus breastmilk. After all, this succubus is considered Sorrett¡¯s exclusive property. I¡¯m sure he¡¯s keeping a close eye on her.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Levi could not think of a good solution for the time being. The only solution he could think of was to get the Mind Flayer to find a way to ask Miraya out and Levi would take the opportunity to retrieve her milk!


    Of course, it would be even better if he could directly subdue Miraya¡­ In the future, as long as there were enough other resources, he could refine more breakthrough potions to sell for money.


    After all, the breastmilk of a succubus should be a renewable resource. Of course, this was only Levi¡¯s guess.


    While thinking of a way to deal with it, Levi rode on the griffin.


    The Flying Shark was lost in the battle and suffered some losses.

 Chapter 873 - Chapter 873: Primordial Soul Ceremony (5)

    Chapter 873: Primordial Soul Ceremony (5)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Levi took out the Mind Flayer¡¯s storage bag and rummaged through its contents.


    ¡°300,000 Aether Stones, not bad. Two Third-Circle Wizard Tools. I don¡¯t know where he got them from, but he has a number of spell books. I¡¯ll take them¡­ Wait, aren¡¯t these two Wizard Tools Grimm¡¯s and Tommen¡¯s?¡± Levi held the two Second-Circle Wizard Tools and suddenly recalled.


    ¡°Guillermo, where did you get these two Wizard Tools?¡±


    ¡°Master, I got this after killing two wizards. One is called Grimm, and the other is Tommen¡­¡±


    ¡°So the two of them didn¡¯t die in battle. You were the one who caused their deaths.¡±


    Levi¡¯s expression was calm. He suddenly thought of Huffman.


    He did not know if this old thing was dead or not. If he was not dead, with his shrewd schemes and his identity as a Third-Circle Wizard and pharmacist, he should be doing well. He might even break through to the fourth-circle.


    ¡°When Guillermo is useless, I¡¯ll kill him. This can be considered revenge for Grimm and Tommen.


    ¡°Sigh, there don¡¯t seem to be many people who can die of old age on the journey of wizards¡­ Especially in this era of war.¡±


    Therefore, it was a blessing that Andrew could die of old age.


    Seven days later, Levi finally found the sea area where Starfire Island was based on the coordinates provided by Wizard Newt.


    He took out the invitation letter and successfully boarded the island.


    He looked at the wizards flying overhead.


    ¡°This grand ceremony is also very lively. After all, it¡¯s been a while since a primordial soul was born in the Endless Sea¡­ Just wait. One day, I¡¯ll also be famous in the Endless Sea.¡± Levi was pumped up.


    At that time, if the war ended, he would hold a primordial soul ceremony.


    After keeping a low profile for hundreds of years and advancing to a primordial soul, it was time to show off.


    Primordial soul wizards were famous in the Endless Sea. As long as they did not court death, basically no one would provoke them.


    In most organizations, this was a figure at the level of an ancestor.


    Even though the war between the dark and righteous wizards of the Endless Sea had been going on for 80 years and countless low-level wizards had died, there were only seven primordial soul wizards whose deaths were recorded.


    ¡°Levi! You¡¯re here!¡± an excited voice said.


    Xavier flew over, landed in front of Levi, and hugged her.


    ¡°Hahaha, not bad. You¡¯ve become a professor at the weapon-making academy.¡± Levi looked at the badge on Old Xavier¡¯s chest and smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you.¡± Old Xavier said.


    After chatting for a while, Levi found out that the Starfire Wizard Academy had really sought out Old Xavier to become a weapon-making professor because of Levi¡¯s unintentional recommendation.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. You came at the right time. The ceremony is about to begin. I¡¯ll bring you there,¡± Xavier said.


    Levi was led to the venue of the ceremony.


    Starfire Square!


    The place where the Starfire Wizard Academy¡¯s teachers and students held their activities.


    In the center of Starfire Square was a sculpture shaped like a torch.


    On a high platform at the side, the Wizard Garcia sat there with a smile, welcoming guests from all over.


    Levi noticed that there was a slightly chubby wizard beside Garcia. The wizard also noticed Levi when he saw him.


    ¡°Jacob?¡± Levi was slightly shocked. Wasn¡¯t this the strange wizard who once sold his Soul Artifact fragments? He could sit next to Garcia and chat happily with him. Didn¡¯t this mean that he was also a primordial soul wizard?


    Jacob, who was in the stands, naturally noticed Levi. He exchanged glances with Levi and smiled.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t fake that Soul Artifact fragment, did I?¡± Jacob¡¯s voice sounded in Levi¡¯s mind.


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t lie to a junior like me.¡± Levi felt helpless. He didn¡¯t expect that there would be a day when someone would pretend to be a pig to eat a tiger.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know.¡± Jacob snorted, his tone arrogant.


    Not long after, the Rose Witch arrived at the venue in a beautiful low-cut gown, holding Wizard Newt¡¯s arm.


    ¡°We meet again.¡± Rose smiled, but she looked tired.


    ¡°When is the Flower Witch coming back?¡± Levi asked.


    Rose smiled bitterly. ¡°I don¡¯t know. For a plane traveler like Master, regular contact information has already lost its effect.¡±


    ¡°Hang in there¡­ everything¡¯s going to be all right,¡± Levi soothed.


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    As the ceremony began, Levi and the others took their seats.


    First, there were some interesting performances to liven things up. After that, Garcia went to the stage to give a speech.


    A figure came to the high platform.


    ¡°Hahaha, congratulations, Sir Garcia, for stepping into the primordial soul. On behalf of the Seven Waters Steeple, I¡¯d like to present our congratulatory gift.¡±


    This figure was also a primordial soul wizard. Levi heard Rose¡¯s introduction. He seemed to be the wizard airship chief designer of the Seven Waters Steeple.


    The gift he gave was the latest model of wizard airship.


    ¡°This is the Starfire. It¡¯s a level 5 airship. It¡¯s custom-made for the Starfire Wizard Academy.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Your Excellency. Thank you, Seven Waters Steeple. I¡¯ll pay you a visit another day.¡± Garcia accepted the gift solemnly.


    ¡°To be able to become a primordial soul as a nomadic wizard who is not a Child of the Elements, you are the only one in the Endless Sea in the past 5,000 years. We have high hopes for you.¡± The wizard left after saying that.


    This was also an investment. He wanted to exchange a small gift that was insignificant to the Seven Waters Steeple for the friendship of a primordial soul wizard with potential.


    After the Seven Waters Steeple made the first move, Lilith¡¯s Cabin, Hurricane Steeple, Ocean Abyss Alliance, and other large organizations, as well as high-level, middle-level, and even low-level wizard organizations, who wanted to use this opportunity to build a good relationship with Garcia, all sent their gifts. Levi was tempted by the gifts from those large organizations.


    To Levi¡¯s surprise, the Letney Family, who had a feud with Garcia, also sent someone over.


    However, they had sent a Fifth-Circle Wizard.


    Golden Thrower, Godfrey Letney.


    He was Jeffrey Leo¡¯s father.


    Garcia stood there with a smile while Godfrey opened the box.


    Inside was a Black Pearl Shell.


    At this point, the audience fell silent.


    Even Levi¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    The other envoys from the wizard organizations remained silent, waiting to see how Garcia would deal with this situation.


    Someone from the Starfire Wizard Academy couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°The mighty Letney Family is only giving away a Black Pearl Shell worth 100 Aether Stones?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Sparrow stepped forward. Although he was a Fourth-Circle Wizard, he questioned the Fifth-Circle Wizard.


    ¡°This is a ceremony for the primordial soul. Blessings also depend on one¡¯s heart. Why? Does Senior Garcia care about the value of the gift?¡± Godfrey smiled calmly and said, ¡°Besides, everyone knows that Senior Garcia is a Black Pearl brat who started with the Black Pearl Shell. Even his primordial soul wizard form is¡­ Black Pearl Shell? Is it not meaningful for me to give you this Black Pearl Shell? I think our Letney Family¡¯s gift is the most attentive of all.¡±


    Although Godfrey¡¯s words made sense, everyone could tell that he was here to deliberately cause trouble and embarrass Garcia, the primordial soul wizard.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Indeed, the gift is light, but the meaning is heavy¡­¡±


    ¡°Fair enough.¡±


    Below the stage, some voices began to echo.


    Garcia dismissed Sparrow with a smile on his face. He accepted the Black Pearl Shell calmly and put it away solemnly.


    ¡°Thank you, Letney Family. I¡¯ll accept this special gift. I¡¯ll always remember this unique¡­ intention of the Letney Family.¡±

 Chapter 874 - Chapter 874: Dark Ancient Tower! (1)

    Chapter 874: Dark Ancient Tower! (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Starfire Island.


    When Garcia put away the Black Pearl Shell¡­


    Godfrey heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°My family deserves to die for sending me on such a dangerous mission¡­ Fortunately, Garcia is tactful. So what if he¡¯s a primordial soul? The Endless Sea belongs to the six towers after all. In the future¡­ it will belong to the Letney Family.¡±


    If it were any other primordial soul wizard, they might have killed Godfrey.


    Jacob looked at Garcia¡¯s actions and lamented, ¡°If it were me¡­ I wouldn¡¯t be able to do it. The Seven Waters Steeple is right. Garcia¡¯s future might not be limited to ordinary primordial soul wizards.¡±


    It was extremely rare in the Wizard World for Garcia to advance to a primordial soul as a nomadic wizard and not as a Child of the Elements. He needed determination, perseverance, and luck.


    After Godfrey delivered the gift, he left in a hurry with the Letney family. It was obvious that he was not here to attend the ceremony.


    Garcia¡¯s expression remained unchanged. He let Sparrow and the others continue with the ceremony as usual.


    After the big shots and organizations finished sending their gifts, Levi also came to the stage.


    ¡°Sir Levi, long time no see.¡± Sparrow was pleasantly surprised.


    ¡°I heard that Senior Garcia has advanced to the primordial soul. Congratulations. I¡¯ve specially offered 10,000 Aether Stones. I hope that the Starfire Wizard Academy will prosper in the future,¡± Levi said with a smile.


    10,000 Aether Stones was not a small amount for a Third-Circle Wizard.


    After all, the daily expenses of the third-circle were huge. It was just a gift. There was no need to be too expensive.


    If there were too many of them, it would reveal his wealth and easily attract attention.


    Levi observed for a while. Most Third-Circle Wizards gave gifts of about 10,000 Aether Stones.


    ¡°Thank you for your support,¡± Sparrow thanked him solemnly.


    Garcia looked at Levi and nodded to express his gratitude.


    ¡°Congratulations, Senior. From now on¡­ your name will spread throughout the Endless Sea!¡±


    Levi congratulated him.


    ¡°I know you. If you¡¯re willing to become a pharmaceutics teacher at the Starfire Wizard Academy, our doors will always be open for you,¡± Garcia said with a smile.


    ¡°Haha, thank you senior. However, I am inexperienced and dare not mislead disciples. If I am confident in the future, I will definitely come here.¡±


    Being able to get in touch with a primordial soul wizard was one of Levi¡¯s goals for this trip.


    However, Levi didn¡¯t expect Garcia to personally invite him to join the academy.


    Sparrow and the others must have mentioned him to Garcia.


    Below the stage, some guests who were also Third-Circle Wizards were also slightly shocked when they saw Levi being personally invited by the primordial soul wizard.


    ¡°Who is he? He¡¯s just a Third-Circle Pharmacist. How could Sir Garcia remember him?¡±


    ¡°I heard that the requirements for teaching at the Starfire Wizard Academy are much higher than when it was first established. Only Fourth-Circle Wizards have a chance to enter. Of course, the treatment level has also increased a lot¡­ This guy can enter with a third-circle cultivation base, but he doesn¡¯t know how to cherish it. He doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him.¡±


    After delivering the gifts, Levi left the high platform. He could feel that some eyes were watching him.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a word from a primordial soul wizard, but it has such an effect. This is¡­ the primordial soul.¡±


    In the Realm of Azure Cloud, blessing a wizard who had broken through to the primordial soul was said to be ¡°famous in the Endless Sea¡±, which was enough to show the status of the primordial soul.


    Only primordial soul wizards and above were qualified to step onto the big stage of the Endless Sea and step into the world of chess players.


    ¡°Levi, not bad. Our principal personally invited you,¡± Xavier said enviously.


    Garcia was a primordial soul wizard who was busy every day. Even as a teacher here, he rarely met him.


    ¡°That¡¯s just senior being polite. With my pharmacist level, I¡¯m not qualified to teach.¡± Levi shook his head.


    ¡°Alright, alright, you¡¯re being humble again¡­ I understand, keep a low profile, right?¡± Xavier rolled his eyes. Levi had said this many times when he and Levi were neighbors.


    In the past, he also said things like, ¡°Successfully refining a rare potion is all due to luck; improving one¡¯s cultivation is also due to luck.¡±


    ¡°Levi, don¡¯t be in a hurry to leave after the ceremony. We haven¡¯t gathered in a long time. Call Newt and Rose. The four of us will have a good gathering. Unfortunately¡­ Old John isn¡¯t around.¡± Xavier sighed.


    There were all kinds of activities in the following ceremony. There were even some wizards who took advantage of the fact that there were many people and turned the ceremony into a gathering of wizards. They began to exchange cultivation experiences here, and some even set up stalls on the spot.


    Levi walked around the stall and collected some medicinal herbs and the materials needed to refine the Purgatory Ghost Killing Array.


    It could be considered an unexpected gain from this primordial soul ceremony.


    The ceremony was over.


    After applying for leave from the academy, Xavier left Starfire Island with Levi and the others.


    He returned to a small island around Starfire Island.


    This was Xavier¡¯s private residence outside Starfire Island.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    This island was not big, but it was far away from the academy. It was relatively quiet and not disturbed.


    Levi and the others sat in a circle, exchanging some interesting experiences from the past and some cultivation insights.


    After the exchange, everyone gained a lot.


    Xavier also called over some dancers who were dressed in exotic clothes. Their curvaceous figures, coupled with their smooth skin and charming golden wavy hair, were really fatal.


    The red-faced Newt was taken away by Rose. Rose said that Newt had to interact less with Xavier in school in the future to avoid provoking some dirty things. With Newt¡¯s personality, he naturally agreed.

 Chapter 875 - Chapter 875: Dark Ancient Tower! (2)

    Chapter 875: Dark Ancient Tower! (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Xavier and Levi looked at each other.


    ¡°Alright, I didn¡¯t expect Wizard Newt to be so afraid of the Rose Witch¡­ That¡¯s why men need to be alone to be carefree! Come, let¡¯s continue drinking!¡±


    Xavier held a witch with exposed bronze skin. She had a hot figure and seemed to have cultivated some kind of charm spell. Her every move, frown, and smile were naturally charming.


    In the Wizard World, some wizards who were in the brothel industry, whether they were witches or wizards, would cultivate charm spells and sex spells to better serve customers.


    Of course, these charm spells were not worth mentioning in front of the succubus. Therefore, in ancient times, before the prohibition order was issued, some powerful male wizards would raise some female succubus as their pets for fun. Similarly, some female wizards would also raise male succubuses.


    The coquettish witch sat in Xavier¡¯s arms, her full chest rubbing against him.


    ¡°Levi¡­ I don¡¯t want to drink anymore. I can¡¯t drink anymore. This 500-year-old wizard wine has made me dizzy. I¡¯ll go and sleep first.¡±


    After saying that, Old Xavier couldn¡¯t wait to carry the extremely charming witch into the house and start their connection¡­


    ¡°The wine of the Wizard World is terrible. It still can¡¯t compare to the wine of the human world.¡±


    Levi took out the Lion King¡¯s Spirit and gulped it down.


    Next to him, the witch who accompanied him to drink was already drunk. She was in the mood and touched Levi¡¯s thigh seductively, but Levi slapped her away.


    Levi looked out the window. The sea was calm and the sky was dark with stars.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve been so relaxed. Eh¡­ what¡¯s that?¡±


    The distant skyline flashed with the light of a meteor. It tore through the thick clouds and fell into the sea ahead with a tail flame.


    Levi instinctively used Spiritual Perception, but he realized that the light seemed to be able to block Perception. Not only Spiritual Perception, but even his Nightmare Perception was useless.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    His heart skipped a beat. He pushed away the accompanying witch beside him. The witch fell to the ground with a thud. After waking up, she looked at Levi sadly and did not dare to say anything.


    Levi came to the surface of the sea.


    His Perception covered a radius of dozens of kilometers and he realized that some wizards were rushing towards him.


    Levi¡¯s intuition told him that these wizards were here for this light.


    ¡°Could it be some kind of magical extraterrestrial ore?¡±


    Many of the rare mineral materials in the Wizard World were not produced by the Wizard World. Instead, they fell into the Wizard World from outer space, which was the Land of Darkness, for some coincidental reasons.


    For example, the Heavenly Fire Meteorite Iron that Levi had obtained previously was born like this, so it was very rare.


    Levi happened to need to refine divine weapons¡ªGolden Snake, Scarlet Dragon, and Sky Dragon.


    Thus, after hesitating for a moment, he went to search for the place where the extraterrestrial item had fallen.


    There was no reaction from Danger Perception, which meant that it was not a dangerous item.


    At this moment, an object emitting dazzling starlight was floating and sinking in the sea.


    If one were to take a closer look, they would discover that this was a miniature starry sky-colored pagoda.


    The small pagoda was divided into nine levels. Its surface was pitch-black and ancient. There were also scratches, burn marks, and other signs of wear and tear. It revealed the aura of endless years.


    Levi was the first to arrive because he was relatively close to the light but did not rashly go up and take it.


    He only watched from afar. This thing could isolate Perception, so it was not an ordinary item.


    ¡°Is this a wizard tower? Or an ordinary tower-shaped Wizard Tool?¡± Levi was puzzled.


    With a thought, he released Tyrant III.


    After Tyrant III appeared, he quickly swam towards the small tower and quickly arrived in front of it.


    ¡°Pick it up.¡±


    Levi ordered.


    As Tyrant III was putting it away, a water pillar suddenly spewed over. The violent impact blasted Tyrant a hundred meters away and he fell into the sea.


    A pale-faced wizard in a green wizard¡¯s robe appeared. He looked at Levi with an unfriendly expression. ¡°I accidentally left this treasure here. If you leave now, I can let this matter go.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I thought it was an ownerless item. Since it belongs to you, please take it.¡± Levi smiled without hesitation.


    ¡°Thank you, Your Excellency.¡±


    The wizard smiled. After saying that, he went straight to the small tower.


    Levi did not stop him.


    He put away Tyrant and quietly watched as that guy used the Wizard¡¯s Hand spell to grab the small tower and put it into his storage space.


    However, there was no reaction from the storage space.


    ¡°What the hell? I can¡¯t put it into my storage ring?¡± The green-robed wizard¡¯s expression changed.


    Levi sneered inwardly.


    He had seen this thing fall from the sky like a meteor. How could it belong to the green-robed wizard?


    However, out of caution, he did not dare to easily take the unknown.


    After all, he didn¡¯t even know what this thing was used for. Was it a trap?


    He could use that guy as a guinea pig. If it was really something good, he could snatch it.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like I can put it into an ordinary storage space. I wonder if Alice¡¯s ring can be put in. I don¡¯t think it works either¡­¡±


    Although he could not accept it, the green-robed wizard could not bear to give it up.


    He took the little tower and left quickly under Levi¡¯s watch.


    The small pagoda in his hand flickered in the night, making him look like a lighthouse.


    ¡°That treasure has been snatched away by that green-robed wizard. Don¡¯t let him escape. Everyone, chase after him!¡±

 Chapter 876 - Chapter 876: Dark Ancient Tower! (3)

    Chapter 876: Dark Ancient Tower! (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Levi hid his aura at the bottom of the sea and watched as a few more Third-Circle Wizards chased after the light.


    ¡°What is it? Could it be a Soul Artifact?¡±


    He watched as those wizards began to fight over the small pagoda. Not long after, the green-robed wizard was surrounded and beaten to death by a group of people.


    Another Third-Circle Wizard snatched the small pagoda from the green-robed wizard¡¯s hand. The wizard immediately tried to put it in his storage space. After discovering that it had failed, his expression was ugly.


    He finally knew why the green-robed wizard ran away with the small pagoda foolishly. It was because this thing could not be stored.


    He wrapped his clothes around the small pagoda, but it still couldn¡¯t block the light it emitted.


    He could not use a Wizard Tool similar to the Bug House either.


    In the next moment, he decisively threw out the little pagoda and quickly left this place.


    More and more wizards were attracted by the light. This scene looked very strange to Levi.


    In the night, these wizards were like insects attracted by the candlelight.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. This thing is a little strange. I don¡¯t want it.¡± Levi finally suppressed his curiosity and quickly left this place.


    In the night sky, he looked back.


    Those wizards were still fighting for the small pagoda. There were even Fourth-Circle Wizards who joined in and fought.


    He suspected that many of these wizards might not know what this small pagoda was. They simply saw that others were snatching it and thought that it was some kind of treasure. Driven by greed, they joined it.


    ¡°My life is more important.¡±


    Not long after Levi left, a Fourth-Circle Wizard finally snatched the small pagoda. His mouth suddenly split open and swallowed the small pagoda.


    ¡°Hahaha, get lost!¡±


    The Fourth-Circle Wizard sneered. The storage space in his belly could hold a small pagoda. It was not bad.


    The next moment, his belly began to glow, making him look like a bright light bulb. This light was especially eye-catching in the darkness.


    ¡°This won¡¯t do?¡± His expression was gloomy.


    The spells he cultivated could use his stomach to store things. He did not expect that they could not hide the light of the small pagoda.


    ¡°Little guy, hand over the treasure. This is not something you have the right to take. Hehe.¡± Suddenly, a sharp and hoarse strange voice appeared in the sky.


    Black clouds that covered a radius of several kilometers gathered. At the top of the dark clouds, a wizard in a black robe was sitting on a white bone throne in the clouds, exuding an aura that suppressed the entire scene.


    ¡°Wildbone Wizard is here too. Let¡¯s go!¡± Some wizards decisively left this place.


    Clearly, the reputation of Wildbone Wizard was well known.


    Although he was not a dark wizard, he was not much different. He had committed many murders and arsons behind the scenes. However, the officials could not find any evidence to convict him. In addition, in this war era, due to the collapse of order, Wildbone Wizard had always been at large.


    The Fourth-Circle Wizard knew that it was impossible for him to be a match for an old monster like the Wildbone Wizard, who had been famous for a long time. He immediately used a flying spell and fled into the distance.


    He directly took out his only Fourth-Circle Wizard Tool. A compass-shaped Wizard Tool shone with light and suppressed the Wildbone Wizard above.


    ¡°Hmph, overestimating yourself.¡±


    The Wildbone Wizard casually grabbed from the dark clouds beside him, and a ferocious and terrifying Skeleton Wyvern that emitted a death aura crawled out, emitting the aura of a fourth-circle.


    Not only that, but he also pointed at the Fourth-Circle Wizard in the air. A gray ray emerged from his withered finger and sent the compass flying.


    He easily neutralized the Fourth-Circle Wizard¡¯s attack.


    Powerful skeletal creatures flew out of the dark clouds and charged at the Fourth-Circle Wizard.


    Not long after, the Fourth-Circle Wizard was captured. His stomach was cut open, and the small pagoda was grabbed by a skeleton creature and appeared in the hands of the Wildbone Wizard.


    He hid the small pagoda in the dark clouds around him. The light was finally blocked.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. I¡¯ve obtained the key to the Dark Ancient Tower. My efforts to find this Demon Soul Bag were not in vain.¡±


    Wildbone looked at the wizards who were fleeing in all directions. They were all third-circle and low-level wizards.


    ¡°Since you saw me attack, you have to die¡­¡±


    Not long after.


    Screams sounded on the surface of the sea.


    In the end, none of the wizards who participated in the fight for the small pagoda were spared¡­ except Levi.


    Satisfied, the Wildbone Wizard put away all the storage bags. The white Aether Stones were all put into his bag. As for the ordinary Wizard Tools, he threw them all into the dark clouds he was sitting on.


    A crack appeared in the dark clouds, like the abyssal mouth of ferocious beasts.


    Crack!


    With the sound of the Wizard Tool shattering,


    The dark cloud burped in satisfaction and said, ¡°Give me more. In the future, when I return to the Soul Artifact Realm, you can follow me and soar. You have a chance to see the primordial soul wizard realm.¡±


    The Wildbone Wizard remained silent.


    When he passed by Xavier¡¯s island, he sensed that there seemed to be a wizard intercourse inside.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°This place isn¡¯t far from where it happened. I might as well kill them all.¡±


    He was a little hesitant. After all, this seemed to be the Starfire Island¡¯s teacher¡¯s island. If he killed there, he would offend Garcia, the primordial soul.


    Suddenly, he felt a powerful aura approaching from afar.


    ¡°Forget it, the primordial soul can¡¯t be humiliated. It¡¯s not advisable to offend a primordial soul expert¡­ Moreover, he is busy with matters concerning a man and woman. It¡¯s obvious that he didn¡¯t notice me.¡±


    Wildbone sped away, disappearing over the sea.

 Chapter 877 - Chapter 877: Dark Ancient Tower! (4)

    Chapter 877: Dark Ancient Tower! (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    In the bedroom of Xavier¡¯s wizard tower.


    ¡°Ah¡­ This feels good. You¡¯re amazing. How long have you been practicing this spell?¡± Xavier climbed up from the prostitute¡¯s limp body and leaned against the bed with a tired expression.


    ¡°Lord, it¡¯s been a hundred years.¡± The prostitute leaned against Xavier¡¯s chest and said sweetly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tempt me. I don¡¯t have a single drop left¡­¡±


    As soon as Xavier finished speaking, he discovered that a Fifth-Circle Wizard had appeared in the bedroom. His simple restriction arrays were useless to him.


    ¡°Vice Principal!¡±


    Xavier quickly put on his clothes and said seriously.


    ¡°Xavier, did you see a meteor fall nearby just now?¡±


    The fifth-circle expert asked.


    ¡°What meteor?¡±


    The fifth-circle expert observed for a while.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. You can continue. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore¡­ It hasn¡¯t been peaceful recently. You can stay on Starfire Island from now on.¡±


    He left the wizard tower and looked at the endless sea.


    ¡°There are traces of a big battle here. The wizard who escaped just now was also a Fifth-Circle Wizard¡­ However, I¡¯ve never seen that dark cloud-shaped Wizard Tool before. Otherwise, I could have deduced this person¡¯s identity. Forget it, I¡¯ll go back and report first. The key should have been taken by the person who escaped.¡±


    Xavier watched the vice principal leave, puzzled.


    He was occupied just now. What happened then?


    Only then did he realize that Levi was long gone, and he did not touch the accompanying witch.


    ¡°Could it be that Levi can¡¯t do it? I heard that some wizards will lose their desire and fertility after cultivating for a long time. Hahaha, Levi is inferior to me in this aspect!¡±


    Xavier regained his confidence. He finally had a place to beat Levi.


    Starfire Wizard Academy.


    The vice principal came to the principal¡¯s office.


    Garcia was talking to Jacob.


    Jacob had also joined the Starfire Wizard Academy, but as an ordinary teacher.


    ¡°Hello, Principal. Hello, Lord Jacob.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t find it, Emeka?¡± Garcia asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Principal. That place is too far away from us. Someone has already beaten us to it. The other party should also be a Fifth-Circle Wizard and possess a very powerful Wizard Tool,¡± said the vice principal named Emeka.


    ¡°It should have been taken by the wizards who participated in the ceremony this time. It¡¯s fine. Before the Dark Tower descends, keys will continuously fall into Nora¡¯s hands.


    ¡°This is just the beginning. There will still be opportunities in the future. It¡¯s a good thing that we didn¡¯t get it. After all, we weren¡¯t prepared¡­ If we get it, it¡¯ll be a hot potato. The person who did it seems to know a lot about the Dark Tower and came prepared,¡± Garcia said.


    ¡°Principal, what exactly is this Dark Ancient Tower?¡± asked Emeka. Even as a Fifth-Circle Wizard, he had never heard of this thing.


    ¡°Let Sir Jacob explain. I¡¯m just a new primordial soul. I don¡¯t know much about such things,¡± Garcia said with a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯ve only heard about it from hearsay, but I¡¯ve never seen it for myself¡­ It¡¯s said that some civilizations call the Dark Ancient Tower the Chaos Ancient Tower.


    It was an ownerless ancient pagoda that wandered in the boundless dark land. Because it had been too long, there were no historical records. No one knew when it was born. It could be from the ancient times, or it could be from the ancient times. It could also be from the recent ancient times.


    The true form of the Dark Ancient Tower was forever wandering in the depths of the Land of Darkness, drifting with the currents. No one knew about it.


    It was said that Nora¡¯s legendary wizards and the rulers of various planes had once seen the dark tower in the Land of Darkness and tried to subdue it. In the end¡­ without exception, they failed. Since ancient times, no one had been able to subdue the ancient tower.


    Every once in a while, the dark tower would throw some small pagodas, or keys, into the Multidimensional Plane. Not only Nora, but other planes might also appear. All of this was random.


    ¡°It¡¯s said that those who meet certain conditions can enter the ancient tower through the key. As for the specific conditions, I¡¯m also studying them.


    ¡°It¡¯s said that there are many treasures in the ancient tower that exceed our imagination. These treasures have long gone extinct in the Wizard World and the Multidimensional Plane¡­


    ¡°Rare ores, precious herbs, magical creatures, and even endless knowledge, as well as Truth Oddities, can be found there. This is a true treasure trove that contains all possibilities.


    ¡°It was said that the Dark Ancient Tower had a total of ten floors. Each floor was a world, so it was also known as the Ten Realms Ancient Tower.


    ¡°Some Grand Wizards and Legendary Wizards in the history of the Wizard World had entered it when they were young and had gained a lot.


    ¡°Some fifth-circle wizards who were stuck in that realm entered the ancient tower and successfully returned. Not long after, they directly broke through to the primordial soul realm and became ancestors.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Of course, there were also many wizards¡­ who died and never returned.¡±


    Jacob said slowly.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of such a treasure trove,¡± said Emeka, shocked.


    A ten-story tower? A world on each floor? Even a Legendary Wizard couldn¡¯t do such a thing, right? Could it be a divine creation?


    ¡°It¡¯s very normal. This is because the Dark Ancient Tower only appears in the Wizard World once every ten thousand years. Moreover, news about the Dark Ancient Tower is blocked by some big families and wizard organizations in the congress. This way, if a low-level wizard accidentally picks up the key to the Dark Ancient Tower and doesn¡¯t know what it¡¯s for, they can snatch it by force.¡±

 Chapter 878 - Chapter 878: Dark Ancient Tower! (5)

    Chapter 878: Dark Ancient Tower! (5)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Since this key is beginning to appear, does it mean that the Dark Ancient Tower is about to appear?¡±


    ¡°That should be the case. Those giant factions have specialized people who record the time and place of the appearance of the dark ancient tower. They can accurately calculate the next time the dark ancient tower appears and the location of the key in history. They can make preparations in advance. This way, they can seize more resources from it and become as strong as a snowball.¡± Jacob sighed.


    Then, he looked at Garcia and said with a sincere expression, ¡°This time, the Dark Ancient Tower will appear within 100 years¡­ Sir Garcia, to be honest, I joined the wizard academy to cooperate with you and collude with the treasures in the Dark Ancient Tower. This time, let¡¯s work together to¡­ defeat those big families who look down on nomadic wizards!¡±


    Holy Brilliance Calendar Year 1117, the first day of the Month of Beginning.


    The 15th round table meeting of the Knights of Dusk.


    127-year-old Levi sat and listened to the team¡¯s report.


    ¡°Commander, everything is fine in the Dusk Holy Temple. However, a mysterious expert suddenly came to me some time ago and asked me where you went. I said that you were in the Wizard World and they left,¡± the Blood Knight said with a bitter smile.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°A woman and a man. The woman¡¯s name is Estella, and the man¡¯s name is¡­ Dragon. I asked Knight Hogg and found out that both of them are saints of the Church.¡±


    ¡°What do they want with me?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t say.¡±


    Levi listened to the Blood Knight¡¯s report and fell into deep thought.


    He remembered that Estella had looked for him previously and said that she wanted to cooperate.


    However, Levi was worried about asking a tiger for its skin, so he hid in the Wizard World and did not return.


    Now that they had come looking for him again, he was a little worried.


    He did not want to interact with the Church, but since these two had already discovered his existence, it seemed that he had to find an opportunity to meet them in the future.


    ¡°Commander, do we need to move the Dusk Holy Temple?¡± The Blood Knight asked.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that for the time being. It¡¯s a blessing, not a curse. If it¡¯s a curse, it can¡¯t be avoided. Those two saints shouldn¡¯t have any strong hostility. Perhaps they want to seek cooperation,¡± Levi said.


    ¡°Commander, I heard from my brother that the Church of Holy Light seems to be making some moves now. They¡¯ve started to organize people to explore the Forsaken Land of the God with the Church of Earth.


    It was said that in the Forsaken Land of the God, there were many precious resources left behind from ancient times. The Meteorite Iron minerals there were also relatively rich. From time to time, treasures from the Land of Darkness would fall to the Earth.


    ¡°The Seven Churches and many forces are already seizing the initiative¡­ Should our Knights participate?¡± The Divine Light Knight was eager to try.


    ¡°Not for the time being. Let them explore first. That place is filled with danger. With the current strength of the Knights, it¡¯s not enough to explore,¡± Levi said.


    He remembered the strong sense of danger coming from the Forsaken Land of the God.


    ¡°Commander, I have a question regarding cultivation¡­ I want to ask you.¡± The Silver Dragon Knight raised his hand and said.


    ¡°Ask away.¡±


    Levi answered some of Kelvin¡¯s cultivation questions and enlightened him.


    ¡°Emperor Mu, what¡¯s the situation on your side?¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°Commander, the Goddess Knight and I were chased by dark wizards some time ago. We¡¯re now hiding in the ice cave under Bell Lake. We¡¯re safe now¡­ However, I found something strange in this ice cave.¡±


    As Emperor Mu spoke, he raised a small black pagoda projection.


    This small pagoda had ten floors. The top was severely worn, and there was a thick layer of ice on the surface. Under the ice, it emitted light.


    ¡°Is this thing unable to be stored in the storage space?¡± Levi¡¯s expression changed slightly as he asked.


    ¡°Yes, commander. How did you know?¡± Emperor Mu was shocked.


    ¡°Emperor Mu, I suggest you stay away from this thing. It might bring you danger,¡± Levi said with a serious expression.


    ¡°Alright, commander. I understand.¡± Emperor Mu heard Levi¡¯s serious tone and knew that this wasn¡¯t child¡¯s play. He immediately went offline.


    Realm of Ice.


    At the bottom of Bell Lake.


    Emperor Mu¡¯s consciousness woke up from the castle.


    He woke up the Goddess Knight who was sleeping soundly on his chest.


    The Goddess Knight¡¯s face was still flushed. It was as if the earth that had been dry for a long time was nourished by the fierce spring rain.


    ¡°What is it, darling?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s dangerous here.¡±


    The Goddess Knight¡¯s eyes were blurry as she stood up immediately. She believed in Emperor Mu.


    Soon, Emperor Mu left the ice cave with the Goddess Knight.


    The next day, a powerful aura descended from the sky above Bell Lake.


    This person was wearing a gorgeous white robe as he strolled in the snow.


    ¡°That key should have landed here. Unfortunately, my perception can¡¯t detect it. I can¡¯t determine its exact location, but it doesn¡¯t matter¡­¡±


    The man snapped his fingers. Behind him, a single-horned Pegasus appeared out of nowhere. It was covered in frost and had wings on its back.


    Within a radius of hundreds of miles, the snow that filled the sky turned into a blizzard because of its appearance.


    The Pegasus was not an ordinary creature. Its entire body seemed to be made of pure ice elements.


    This was an Ice Elemental Spirit, and it was an ice element overlord comparable to a seven-circle primordial soul wizard.


    It was once the Guardian of the Winter Tower.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    But now, it was enslaved by the traitor who betrayed the congress and joined the dark wizards.


    ¡°Crush this place!¡±


    He gave the order softly.


    Then, the Pegasus stepped into the air.


    The ten thousand feet of ice that had not melted for ten thousand years below Bell Lake turned into powder, revealing the ice cave below.

 Chapter 879 - Chapter 879: Dark Ancient Tower! (6)

    Chapter 879: Dark Ancient Tower! (6)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    In the ice cave, there was a small black tower lying there.


    ¡°It¡¯s really here.¡±


    He got the Ice Elemental Spirit to put it away and swaggered away.


    As one of the top experts in the Realm of Ice, he was not worried that others would snatch from him.


    In the Nether Capital.


    Levi, who had been holding a meeting for a few days, specially asked Emperor Mu to come online.


    ¡°Is everything okay?¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°Commander, I¡¯m fine. But you¡¯re right. The ice cave where the small pagoda was has been razed to the ground¡­ I think a primordial soul wizard appeared there,¡± Emperor Mu said with lingering fear.


    ¡°You still have to be careful in the future,¡± Levi said.


    After confirming that Emperor Mu was fine, he was relieved.


    ¡°What exactly is this small pagoda? I keep feeling that it¡¯s not simple¡­ Even the elusive primordial soul wizard of the Divine Dragon was alarmed,¡± Levi muttered to himself.


    ¡°Master, I kept feeling a familiar aura from the small pagoda you encountered that day, but I couldn¡¯t remember it. It seems to have been forgotten¡­¡± Mobius¡¯ voice suddenly sounded from the round table.


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed familiar. It feels familiar,¡± said the magic mirror, Otharos.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I feel anything?¡± Excalibur Erlnis was confused.


    Levi pondered upon hearing this.


    He immediately thought of the Holy Grail of Immortality to make the round table and magic mirror familiar to him.


    However, the Holy Grail of Immortality was clearly not in the shape of a tower.


    Could it be the Chaos Ancient Serpent?


    Levi was shocked.


    Because Otharos and the others had been refined into artifact spirits, many of their memories seemed to be missing. It was also possible that Sauron had done it on purpose.


    In short, Levi now suspected that the small pagoda was related to the Chaos Ancient Serpent.


    According to Sauron¡¯s habits, the Chaos Ancient Serpent might have been refined into an even more heaven-defying treasure!


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not think about it anymore. With my current strength, it¡¯s useless even if I obtain that treasure.¡±


    Levi did not want to worry about these things that were beyond his ability.


    In the Nether Capital, he cultivated peacefully.


    Just like that, a year passed.


    Holy Brilliance Calendar Year 1118, Month of Vitality.


    Year 87 of the Great Expedition.


    The Deep Blue Sage of Sky City had been out of contact for many years.


    The war in the Wizard World was still ongoing.


    Ever since the primordial soul ceremony, the Starfire Wizard Academy¡¯s development had been on the fast track. It had begun to become a force to be reckoned with in the Star Sea.


    The Twelve Wizard Cities stood in the Star Sea and surrounded the Star Tower.


    Occasionally, they would encounter some attacks from dark wizards, but they passed smoothly.


    In the Nether Capital, Levi came out of his cultivation state.


    Celia had just left him a message saying that Madam Triss had returned from the Central Realm and was looking for Levi.


    Levi willed the earth elemental power to gather around him. The spell runes were densely packed and finally formed a barrier around Levi.


    This barrier was like a rotating earth-yellow Divine Dragon, emitting thick earth elemental power, giving people a heavy and steady sense of security!


    ¡°Second innate spell, Earth Dragon Barrier, succeeded!¡±


    After so many years of research and fusion of a large number of basic spells of the Earth Faction, Levi¡¯s strongest defensive spell was finally formed.


    Levi¡ª


    Fire Dragon Tribulation (First Talent): Level 9 (Maximum)


    Earth Dragon Barrier (Second Talent): Level 7 (1/50,000)


    Levi tested it. It was only a level 7 Earth Dragon Barrier, but its defense was enough to withstand an attack of 30 Cas.


    If he cultivated to the maximum of level 9, it would not be a problem for him to withstand the attacks of ordinary fourth-circle spells above 40,50 Cas.


    The Earth Dragon Barrier¡¯s defense was much stronger than Levi¡¯s Heavy Water Barrier.


    ¡°This is because the earth elemental power in the Endless Sea is relatively thin. If it was in the Earth Realm, the defense of this Earth Dragon Barrier would be even more terrifying with the enhancement of my Aether Dominance Special Effect¡­ However, this effect is not much. When casting spells, I can make up for this difference by consuming some Aether Stones.¡±


    Levi was overjoyed.


    Now, he could finally be called a third-circle senior wizard.


    His attack was the maximum level of Fire Dragon Tribulation, which was enough to shatter the force field of an ordinary Fourth-Circle Wizard.


    His defense was the Earth Dragon Barrier, and his strength had increased significantly.


    ¡°I wonder if my Fire Dragon Tribulation can break through the max-level Earth Dragon Barrier? I can give it a try in the future.


    ¡°Now, my spiritual force has also reached 185 points. I¡¯m about ten years away from 200 points. In other words, my spiritual force can reach Perfection before I¡¯m 140 years old. I have to start preparing the liquefaction method for my spiritual force in advance.


    ¡°There¡¯s one in the Witch¡¯s Family. I¡¯m going to see Madam Triss this time to buy a method and ask her about liquefaction.¡±


    This was the benefit of joining an old organization. As long as one had money, one could buy even the core mental energy gasification, liquefaction, and even crystallization techniques. Moreover, there were many types.


    Levi placed his hand on the witch badge and chanted an incantation.


    In the next moment, he had already disappeared from the wizard tower.


    When he appeared again, he was already in the square of the Witch¡¯s Family.


    Lady Idrasala, the Immortal Banyan Dragon, was still sleeping on the towering Magic Tree.


    Levi was envious.


    He could only hate himself for not being born a pure-blooded Dragon Clan and not being able to lie flat!


    While he was bitterly cultivating the Bloodline Breathing Technique and advancing towards the pure-blooded Dragon Clan, these pure-blooded Dragon Clan members could become stronger while sleeping, although it would take a long time.


    ¡°Some Dragons were born in Rome, but some Dragons are bulls and horses¡­¡± Levi sighed.


    ¡°Every time I see this Immortal Banyan Dragon, I will think of our good brother, Diuxis. The Immortal Banyan Dragon race is rare to begin with. I even suspect that this female dragon might be the last Immortal Banyan Dragon¡­ Master, when you have the strength in the future, you must take this female dragon in to prevent my good brother¡¯s race from having no descendants.¡±


    Excalibur¡¯s voice sounded in his mind.


    ¡°I want to, too.¡±


    Levi was speechless.


    The problem was that this was the Guardian of the Witch¡¯s Family. Even if he advanced to a primordial soul, she might not take a fancy to him.


    Magic Potion Cabin.


    Levi smelled the unique fragrance of the potion on Madam Triss¡¯s body. It was refreshing.


    ¡°You¡¯ve become stronger again.¡± Triss smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a small breakthrough. Madam, why are you looking for me?¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°You¡¯re not even 150 years old, are you?¡±


    Levi nodded. ¡°Almost a hundred and fifty.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. According to my information, you don¡¯t seem to have outstanding talent. To be able to have such cultivation at such a young age, you must have something extraordinary about you. Do you know what kind of talent Garcia, who was in the limelight a while ago, has?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°As far as I know, he¡¯s a Child of Chaos. He cultivated the Meditation Art since he was young and cultivated diligently. He only became an official wizard at the age of 60¡­ He was more than 900 years old and only broke through to the primordial soul at the end of his lifespan.¡±


    ¡°This is indeed a miracle.¡± Levi was also surprised.


    Garcia was the Child of Destiny¡¯s panel. According to Madam Triss, he had basically only broken through when he was close to the end of his lifespan. Every time, he was safe and sound.


    ¡°Cultivate well. Although you¡¯re a wizard, I think highly of you. I called you here this time mainly because I have a mission for you.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Go ahead, ma¡¯am.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve received news that a pharmacist branch in the outer sea region is currently surrounded by a few third-circle dark wizards in the secret realm. Recently, there have been some undercurrents in the Star Sea, causing the members of the organization to not have enough manpower.


    ¡°I know that you like to hide your strength and your true strength is not bad. I want you to bring a team to rescue the pharmacists in the pharmacist branch and bring them back to the Witch¡¯s Family. The president of that branch was a good friend of mine when I was young¡­ I¡¯ll be more at ease if I hand this over to you.¡±


    Levi did not reject her immediately. Instead, his heart skipped a beat as he asked in a low voice, ¡°May I ask which area of the outer sea region is it?¡±


    ¡°Area 7, president¡­ Lush Forest Witch.¡±

 Chapter 880 - Chapter 880: Dual Cultivation of Body and Magic! (1)

    Chapter 880: Dual Cultivation of Body and Magic! (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Witch¡¯s Family, Magic Potion Cabin.


    Madam Triss sat in front of Levi, her long and fair legs casually crossed under her nightgown.


    Seeing that Levi was silent, she thought for a moment and said, ¡°After this mission is completed, I can fight for a spot for you in the future exploration of the Dark Ancient Tower from the organization. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve heard about the Dark Ancient Tower, right?¡±


    ¡°What is the Dark Ancient Tower?¡± Levi asked with a puzzled expression.


    His intuition told him that this thing was definitely related to the small pagoda that had appeared some time ago.


    ¡°It seems that the other organizations have done a good job of keeping secrets. I haven¡¯t come into contact with a wizard like you.¡±


    ¡°You can keep the rest to yourself. Don¡¯t tell anyone else. Only the primordial soul witch and some core members of the Witch¡¯s Family are qualified to know about this.¡±


    ¡°Generally speaking, an external wizard like you is not qualified to know¡­ But who asked you to be so extraordinary?¡±


    Triss stared straight at Levi. Levi coughed and said, ¡°Ma¡¯am, I will definitely keep it a secret. I can sign a confidentiality agreement!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for a confidentiality agreement. I believe in you. Moreover, with your strength, it won¡¯t be long before you come into contact with this news. It¡¯s just a matter of time.¡±


    Triss¡¯s chest heaved up and down. She changed her position and placed both her legs on the sofa. She lay on her side and said, ¡°The Dark Ancient Tower, or the Chaos Ancient Tower. It¡¯s not clear who built this tower. Some say it¡¯s the gods, some say it¡¯s a powerful ruler of the multiplanes, and some say it¡¯s¡­ Sauron.¡±


    ¡°In short, this pagoda would open once every ten thousand years. There were countless benefits inside. As long as one could enter and come out alive¡­ Basically, they could gain a lot.¡±


    ¡°The Dark Ancient Tower was also known as [one of the ten wonders of the Land of Darkness that had been explored] by some wizard who had traveled in the Land of Darkness.¡±


    ¡°According to the notes of our Witch¡¯s Tower¡¯s predecessors, when they first saw the Dark Ancient Tower, even primordial soul wizards were shocked.¡±


    ¡°The ancient tower was 10,000 feet tall, and there were layers and worlds inside. It didn¡¯t seem like it could be built by human power at all.¡±


    ¡°If you have the chance to enter the Dark Ancient Tower, with your scheming and ability, you should be able to return with bountiful rewards as long as you don¡¯t take the initiative to fight with those powerful wizards for big opportunities. At that time, the Witch¡¯s Family will give you corresponding rewards according to the resources you obtain.¡±


    Triss looked at Levi with a charming smile, exuding the charm of a mature woman who was a few hundred years old.


    When Levi heard this, he was also shocked.


    The Dark Ancient Tower was something that completely exceeded his understanding.


    ¡°Chaos Ancient Tower¡­ I feel that it should be related to the Chaos Ancient Serpent. It can be confirmed that the Dark Ancient Tower is a treasure refined by Sauron from the remains of the Chaos Ancient Serpent!¡±


    ¡°Madam Triss, does the key to the Dark Ancient Tower look like a small tower? A total of ten levels?¡± Levi asked.


    Triss immediately turned from a lazy old female cat to a serious one.


    ¡°Little fellow, have you seen it before?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I happened to see it half a year ago after Garcia¡¯s primordial soul ceremony. However, it seemed that I couldn¡¯t store it in my storage bag. I was worried that there was a trap, so I didn¡¯t take it away¡­ Then a group of wizards started fighting for it, and I left.¡± Levi said regretfully.


    ¡°You brat, you are really too cautious¡­¡± The witch rolled her eyes and gently poked Levi¡¯s forehead with her finger. ¡°However, with your current strength, it is indeed impossible for you to take that key away. Otherwise, some old monsters will discover that your body is glowing and kill you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your trust, Madam. I will accept this mission,¡± said Levi.


    Even if there were no benefits, he would still go.


    He didn¡¯t care about the Lush Forest Witch, but he had the strength to save the members of the Gray Tower and Marlene.


    ¡°Then hurry up and go. I¡¯ve prepared a rescue team for you. You¡¯re the team leader. The vice team leader will be Rose, I know you two are close.¡± Triss said considerately.


    Levi wanted to say that he could handle it alone, but he thought about it and decided that it would be too much. After all, there were so many third-circle wizards and a group of underlings. It did not seem reasonable for him to deal with them all by himself.


    Moreover, the enemy was able to surround the Giant Tree Secret Realm, so they must have come prepared. Perhaps there was a fourth-circle dark wizard behind it. It was also a good thing to have a few more teammates.


    After leaving Triss¡¯s residence, Levi headed straight for the witch¡¯s shop.


    ¡°Do you have any knowledge of spiritual force liquefaction and crystallization?¡± Levi asked.


    The witch from the Witch¡¯s Shop looked at Levi, one of the few male wizards in the Witch¡¯s Family, and immediately stood up.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    She flipped open a thick ancient book, and the words on it began to float in the air.


    A menu appeared in front of Levi.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    [Deep Sea Liquefaction Technique, Level Three. Author Unknown. Ancient Liquefaction Knowledge. Value: 100,000 Aether Stones.]


    [Lightning Liquefaction, Level Two. Author Unknown. Ancient Liquid Knowledge. Value: 200,000 Aether Stones.]


    [Extreme Cold Liquefaction, Level 1. Author: Frost Witch Gullwig. Modern Liquefaction. Value: 300,000 Aether Stones.]


    [High-pressure crystallization method, third-grade. Author: Unknown. Modern liquification method. Value: 1 million Aether Stones.]


    ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no need to even think about the Crystal Phase. The most ordinary third-grade is already starting at 1 million Aether Stones. Indeed, knowledge is the most valuable, especially this kind of key knowledge that involves breaking through realms.¡± Levi sighed in his heart.

 Chapter 881 - Chapter 881: Dual Cultivation of Body and Magic! (2)

    Chapter 881: Dual Cultivation of Body and Magic! (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    He had originally wanted to buy all the liquefaction and crystal phase techniques in one go, but he had been overthinking.


    ¡°I wonder what is the difference between third grade, second grade, and first grade?¡± This was the first time Levi had heard of such a division.


    For an ordinary wizard, having one was already good enough. How could they have the qualifications to choose?


    ¡°A first-grade liquefaction technique is generally a more advanced method and is more suitable for the current era. The creator is usually more famous, and the efficiency and success rate of liquidizing will be slightly better than a second-grade or third-grade technique.¡±


    ¡°Sir, I¡¯m not trying to promote it to you. I sincerely suggest that if you have money, you should choose the best one without hesitation, especially the one with the endorsement of a Legendary Wizard. It¡¯s absolutely reliable.¡±


    ¡°After all, once you choose a liquefaction method and start cultivating it, there¡¯s no way to change it. Some low-level techniques definitely have some shortcomings,¡± said the witch.


    Levi then looked at the spiritual force of the gasification technique and was surprised to find that he had once cultivated the Earth and Fire Gasification Technique. It was classified as second-grade gasification knowledge and was worth 30,000 Aether Stones.


    ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t save money. I¡¯ll just fill it up.¡±


    Levi now had 600,000 Aether Stones on him, so he could definitely afford it.


    ¡°I only have succubus breastmilk left for the materials of my Succubus Potion. I don¡¯t have any expenses for now. 300,000 is enough for the materials of the Purgatory Ghost Killing Array.¡±


    Although Levi was rich, he had always been frugal.


    He had painstakingly ¡°taken¡± this money from the dark wizard. Every cent was hard to come by.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get the Extreme Cold Liquefaction Technique,¡± said Levi.


    ¡°Alright, sign the confidentiality and sales ban agreement.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    Although he had obtained the Extreme Cold Liquefaction Technique, he did not have the time to study it in detail. He only roughly read the basic introduction of the Liquefaction Technique.


    ¡°Hmm? The colder it is, the easier it would be to liquefaction one¡¯s spiritual force under the stimulation of the low temperature outside. As long as one unit of spiritual power is liquefied into one drop of spiritual power dew, it could be called advancing to the fourth-circle¡­¡±


    However, this fourth-circle could only be described as a transition period. Only by converting all 200 units of spiritual force into spiritual force dew could one truly enter the fourth-circle. The length of this transition period depended on the talent of each wizard, the quality of the liquefaction method, and other factors. It could be as short as three to five years, or as long as it could be decades. In short, the beginning was difficult. The first drop was the most difficult, but the rest was much faster.


    During the [transition period], the state of a wizard¡¯s spiritual force would be a little unstable, and it was best to avoid casting spells as much as possible. Otherwise, the spiritual power that had already liquefaction might also be vaporized again, and all previous efforts would be in vain.


    Therefore, during this period, it would be best for the wizard to find a safe place and cultivate in seclusion peacefully. They would do their best to pass the [transition period].


    After the fourth-circle, every additional unit of spiritual force required one drop of [spiritual force dew]. 500 drops of dew could be crystallized.


    The quality of liquid spiritual force was also higher than that of gas. A drop of liquid spiritual power was equivalent to 40 points of spell power.


    It was said that there were some extremely rare special potions and Truth Oddity that could increase the upper limit of one¡¯s spiritual force.


    If he could increase the upper limit of his spiritual force before the crystallization, he would benefit greatly after the crystallization and when he breaks through to the primordial soul realm in the future.


    Before the crystal phase, every 100 points of spiritual force increase would increase the success rate of breaking through to the primordial soul realm by 10%!


    The limit of an ordinary fifth-circle wizard¡¯s spiritual force was 1000 points, while some wizards who had taken special potions or refined Truth Oddity might have an upper limit of 1100 points of spiritual force. That meant that their success rate of breaking through to the primordial soul realm was 10% higher than that of ordinary wizards.


    There was even a Water Element Child who was already at the peak of the fourth-circle when he was two hundred years old. However, he accidentally obtained a Truth Oddity. In order to refine the Truth Oddity, he waited for three hundred years and increased his spiritual force to an unprecedented 1500 points in the Endless Sea. He only began to crystalize when he was five hundred years old. Now, this wizard was called¡­ Deep Blue Sage Luther.


    Therefore, some fourth-circle wizards who were interested in the primordial soul realm would deliberately stay for a while even if they had 500 drops of dew.


    But at the same time, the Frost Witch also gave some advice to these deliberate ¡°Cas level¡± phenomena:


    ¡°First of all, most wizards had to accept the fact that only a very small number of people were destined to break through to the primordial soul realm. Therefore, if ordinary wizards delayed the crystal phase and did not advance to the fifth-circle in order to increase the success rate of breaking through to the primordial soul realm, they might miss the best time to crystal phase and waste their limited lifespan. In the end, the gains would not make up for the losses, and they would not even succeed in the crystal phase!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Secondly, whether it was potions that increased the upper limit of spiritual force, Truth Oddity, or certain meditation techniques that claimed to increase the upper limit of spiritual power, they were either almost extinct or they would take a lot of time to digest and absorb.


    Ordinary wizards should always have a fluke mentality and imagine that they were the lucky ones who were destined to be lucky!


    Grasping what is in front of you, if you can get to the crystal phase, you should go ahead! Of course, if you have enough confidence and a treasure like the Truth Oddity, you could wait.


    In short, this kind of deliberate delay in advancing is not desirable.¡±


    After Levi finished reading it, it was as if he had opened the door to a new world.

 Chapter 882 - Chapter 882: Dual Cultivation of Body and Magic! (3)

    Chapter 882: Dual Cultivation of Body and Magic! (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°This is the benefit of having a large organization. This level of knowledge is simply unknown to many wizards. At least, I have always naively thought that the upper limit of a wizard¡¯s spiritual force is fixed, and everyone is the same¡­ However, what the Frost Witch said was very reasonable. It is not advisable to waste a good opportunity for that fleeting opportunity!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll let nature take its course before I reach the Crystal Phase in the future. If there¡¯s something like a Truth Oddity, I¡¯ll fight for it. If there isn¡¯t, I¡¯ll advance when I have 500 drops. Deep Blue Sage is only an exception. Those who can advance to the legendary stage are 100% hot shots.¡±


    ¡°Just relying on the talent of the Children of the Elements to advance to the primordial soul realm is already a blessing in disguise.¡±


    ¡°Under the premise that the Endless Sea has a huge population, there are actually not many Children of the Elements born in each period. However, with so many Children of the Elements, how many of them could attain primordial soul realm?¡±


    ¡°As for the [transition period], it doesn¡¯t affect me much because other than my wizard cultivation, I also could be a knight. That doesn¡¯t require me to cast spells.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, with my current elemental talent and this first-class liquefication method, the transition period should not exceed ten years.¡±


    ¡°As such, after completing the Witch¡¯s Family quest, I would have to search for an extremely cold place.¡±


    ¡°It might not be easy to find that place in the Endless Sea, but there is a place, a suitable place, that can help me pass the transition period faster.¡±


    ¡°Realm of Ice!¡±


    ¡°I need to find an opportunity to advance to the fourth-circle in the Realm of Ice and bring Emperor Mu back. At the same time, interview the Goddess Knight. It¡¯s killing two birds with one stone.¡±


    After making his plans for the next 30 years, Levi returned to the wizard tower and began to prepare to head to the outer sea region.


    The next day.


    The team that the Witch¡¯s Family was going to send to Area 7 in the outer sea region, the Pharmacists Association¡¯s branch, was ready.


    Levi arrived at the port with the Rose Witch¡¯s team.


    He crossed his arms and stood on a pink wizard airship.


    This airship was a level 3 airship [Pink Light] that Madam Triss had eliminated.


    Whether it was speed or functions, it was far superior to the slum version of Flying Shark that Levi had used before. The new version was also worth more than 100,000 Aether Stones.


    This was also one of the rewards that Triss had given Levi. Regardless of whether the mission was successful or not, it was given to him.


    Although it was a little weird for Levi to use a pink airship, it was free.


    ¡°The Witch Party is all here. Team Leader Levi, prepare to set off,¡± said the Rose Witch.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s talk about the details on the boat.¡± Levi nodded.


    Everyone boarded the wizard airship. The pink light activated the invisibility array and quickly flew towards Area 7 of the outer sea region.


    On the airship.


    Levi sized up his team members.


    Rose was a veteran third-circle wizard who had mastered two innate spells. She was pretty strong and was also a 24 Flowers wizard with rich combat experience.


    Other than that, there were three third-circle wizards.


    ¡°Team Leader, let me introduce you to our team members. This is Violet Witch, you¡¯ve seen her before.¡± Rose pointed at a witch wearing a purple robe beside her.


    ¡°Sir Levi, long time no see. Do you still remember me?¡± Violet Witch smiled.


    She still remembered that when she was a senior second-circle wizard, Levi seemed to be a senior first-circle wizard. Now, although she was a third-circle wizard, Levi seemed to have advanced earlier than her. His spiritual force fluctuations were far above hers.


    It seemed like what Rose had said was true. Sir Levi was not an ordinary person.


    Levi smiled and replied, ¡°Beautiful Violet. Of course, I remember. We had a great time working together.¡±


    Violet smiled and nodded.


    ¡°Team Leader, this is Celestia. Like me, she¡¯s also a third-circle senior wizard. You can call her Lily Witch¡­¡±


    ¡°Lily¡­ Are you also one of the 24 Flowers?¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°Yes, I often hear Rose mention you. Now that I¡¯ve seen you, you¡¯re really¡­ It¡¯s rare to see a wizard as strong and sturdy as you.¡± The Lily Witch wore a flawless white robe with a lily pattern on it.


    ¡°Lastly, this is Wizard Anya. Like you, he¡¯s also an external aid pharmacist. He also lives in the Nether Capital. Although he¡¯s a third-circle wizard like us, he has mastered three innate spells. He once severely injured a fourth-circle dark wizard with spells¡­¡±


    The last person introduced was obviously a heavyweight.


    Upon hearing this, Levi could not help but look at the male wizard who was sitting in a corner, looking rather gloomy.


    This was the first time he had met a Three Talent Wizard.


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    Wizard Anya did not seem to like to talk much and was a little aloof.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Levi did not say anything else. After this mission was completed, they would not have much interaction.


    ¡°Let me introduce myself. I¡¯m Levi, a third-circle wizard. I¡¯ve dabbled in body refinement and spells, and I¡¯m not bad at all. At least I should be capable enough to be everyone¡¯s team leader.¡±


    ¡°We are all elites of the Witch¡¯s Tower. I personally believe that as long as we work together, it won¡¯t be difficult to complete this quest.¡±


    ¡°Since Madam Triss has chosen me to be the team leader, I naturally have to shoulder the responsibility of a team leader. When we arrive at the battlefield, I will assign responsibilities according to your factions and abilities. I hope that everyone will listen to my commands.¡±


    ¡°No problem,¡± said Rose Witch. She had explored the secret realm with Levi before and knew that Levi¡¯s strength was far beyond the third-circle. She reckoned that with all his trump cards added together, he would not be inferior to Anya, who was a rare Three Talent Wizard.

 Chapter 883 - Chapter 883: Dual Cultivation of Body and Magic! (4)

    Chapter 883: Dual Cultivation of Body and Magic! (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After all, Levi was the only one who had caused the Man-Faced Spider plan to fail.


    After discussing the initial plan, Levi returned to the cabin to rest.


    The three witches on the ship were chatting in Rose¡¯s cabin.


    ¡°Rose, is this the powerful person you mentioned? I feel like he is a very ordinary body-refining wizard,¡± Lily Witch mumbled.


    Because Rose often talked about how amazing Levi was in front of her, it had unknowingly raised her expectations.


    She didn¡¯t have a partner herself, so she thought that she could get to know someone who was not bad.


    After meeting Levi, she was slightly disappointed.


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand. Levi is very low-key. He looks burly, but he¡¯s not like that on the inside¡­ Violet, you¡¯ve seen him before. What do you think of him?¡± Rose asked.


    ¡°I think he¡¯s alright. He¡¯s quite reliable. At that time, we joined forces to defeat the dark wizard Boiling Beast Blood. Moreover, he seems to be like a master. He¡¯s also a human knight, and he¡¯s even a legendary knight.¡± Violet smiled and said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about him. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen Anya. He¡¯s actually a Three Talent Wizard. I wonder if he has a partner?¡± Lily asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that. To be able to become the external wizard of the Witch¡¯s Family as a male wizard, he must have something extraordinary about him.¡±


    ¡°Alright, stop gossiping. Lily, you¡¯re just too ambitious. The people you like are often more outstanding than you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to be straight with you. It¡¯s unlikely that a proud son of heaven like Anya would fall for you. According to my observation of Sir Levi, he also has no interest in men and women¡­ You¡¯d better be more practical. The airship designer of the Seven Waters Sreeple I introduced to you last time is quite good¡­¡±


    Rose scolded without hesitation. Lily pouted. Although Rose was telling the truth, it still hurt her heart.


    While Levi and the others were hurrying on their way¡­


    In the outer sea region, Area 7, Hot Wind Harbor.


    Ninety years ago, this was the headquarters of the Hot Wind Harbor Wizard Alliance. Levi had even been certified as a first-circle pharmacist here.


    However, because of the civil war between the Master of Flames and the Lush Forest Witch, this third-circle organization fell apart and later became a ruin.


    Now, a black wizard tower stood there.


    In the wizard tower, there were two fourth-circle wizards conversing.


    One of them was the one who had been cheated on by the Lush Forest Witch and then sought refuge with Black Sun Adam, the Master of Flames, Claur!


    He was a senior third-circle wizard, but he was chased by a fourth-circle wizard, Riemann, and he managed to escape.


    After that, he joined the Black Sun Steeple. In order to take revenge on the Lush Forest Witch, the Master of Flames worked hard to complete the mission, snatch resources, and make contributions. In the end, he was appreciated by the higher-ups and successfully advanced to the fourth-circle realm.


    After reaching the fourth circle realm, he took the initiative to apply to the organization to come to Area 7 to destroy Riemann and bring Area 7 under the Black Sun Steeple to expand its territory.


    The organization naturally agreed. The Master of Flames was originally from here and was very familiar with Area 7.


    The Master of Flames had spent 20 years. On one hand, he had sent his third-circle wizards to lead a team to destroy all the forces in Area 7. On the other hand, he had quietly hidden on a deserted island. He had liquefied all his spiritual force and smoothly passed the transition period.


    Now, there were more than 200 drops of spiritual force dew in his body, and his spell power had exceeded 8,000 points. He had also mastered two fourth-circle spells. His strength was no longer the same as before.


    He had been on the run for 90 years. Now, he was qualified to take revenge on the Lush Forest Witch and Riemann!


    Opposite the Master of Flames was a confident dark wizard.


    Black-Eyed Crow Modi.


    Both of them were members of the Black Sun Steeple and seemed to be plotting something big at the moment.


    After they finished conversing, the Black-Eyed Crow left the place in satisfaction.


    The Master of Flames sat alone in the wizard tower.


    ¡°With Black-Eyed Crow dealing with Riemann, I can take down the Giant Tree Secret Realm in peace.¡±


    He made a deal with the Black-Eyed Crow. He paid a huge price to hire the Black-Eyed Crow to deal with Riemann and take his head.


    He, on the other hand, was in charge of besieging the Giant Tree Secret Realm for a long time and finally taking it down. The ownership of the secret realm belonged to the Black-Eyed Crow, and the power to deal with the wizard and Lush Forest Witch belonged to the Master of Flames.


    This was actually an unfair deal.


    However, the Master of Flames had no choice. Although he was a fourth-circle wizard now, he was still no match for Riemann.


    In this area, the only one who could defeat Riemann and take his head was the Black-Eyed Crow, who was in the top ten of the Dark List.


    ¡°With the Black Sun Demonic Flame bestowed by the organization, that b*tch will either die in the secret realm or come out to die.¡± Master of Flames sneered inwardly.


    The Giant Tree Secret Realm was in ruins.


    Black demonic flames were rising from the primeval forest. The sky was filled with black flames, and it was no longer like the blue sky and white clouds.


    Some wizards were trying their best to extinguish the black flames with the spells of the Ocean Faction, but it was futile.


    This was the Black Sun Steeple¡¯s unique flame, [Black Sun Demonic Flame]. Wherever the demonic flame passed, everything would be destroyed, and the world would be dark.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Around the Lush Forest Tower, a protective shield was activated, blocking the poisonous black flames outside.


    The Lush Forest Witch and Marlene looked at the wounded on the ground, and their hearts were filled with incomparable pain.


    The Lush Forest Witch did not expect that the Giant Tree Secret Realm would still be exposed. The Master of Flames had long suspected her, so he had planted a spy beside her.


    That spy often tipped Claur off, who was cultivating outside.


    Some time ago, after the Master of Flames made preparations, the mole leaked the coordinates of the secret realm. While Riemann wasn¡¯t around, the Master of Flames personally led his men to open the secret realm passage and kill his way in.

 Chapter 884 - Chapter 884: Dual Cultivation of Body and Magic! (5)

    Chapter 884: Dual Cultivation of Body and Magic! (5)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    However, he was defeated by Riemann¡¯s backup plan, and the traitor was exposed and killed.


    The Lush Forest Witch ordered the secret realm to be completely closed. All the wizards were to defend this place and wait for the rescue from the pharmacist headquarters.


    However, although Master of Flames was forced back, he left behind this troublesome Black Sun Demonic Flame, devouring their living space in the secret realm.


    ¡°Now that the flames of war are raging, I wonder when the reinforcements from the headquarters will arrive¡­¡± A second-circle pharmacist¡¯s face was ashen.


    This sudden disaster had caused more than a dozen wizards in the Lush Forest Tower to die, and even more apprentice wizards were killed or injured. The ecology in the secret realm had also been destroyed.


    The Black Sun Demonic Flame, like the demonic aura, polluted the air and water in the secret realm.


    It caused the small world that could have formed its cycle to be continuously corroded.


    If they wanted to solve this problem, they had to open the secret realm and form a communication with the outside world. They had to eliminate the influence through time.


    But Master of Flames¡¯s people surrounded the outside, opening it would only lead to death.


    ¡°The only thing we can do now is wait for Riemann to return,¡± said the Lush Forest Witch.


    ¡°Don¡¯t give up, there¡¯s still hope.¡± Marlene also chimed in to boost morale.


    Even though Marlene said those words, she didn¡¯t hold much hope.


    After the Master of Flames invaded this place, Mr. Tim died in battle. He struggled helplessly in the black demonic flames and died.


    Marlene could not forget Tim¡¯s calm eyes that hid endless pain and reluctance.


    Marko, who was already old, was also injured. Marlene herself was also injured. Winnie had not woken up until now. She was now accompanied by the first-circle wizard, Leah.


    Apart from that, Levi had wandered into the mortal world, while the Tower Master had followed Deep Blue Sage into the abyss.


    People from the once warm and peaceful Gray Tower were now either dead or injured.


    In the face of the merciless years and the flames of war, this small tower was too fragile.


    ¡°Tower Master, if we don¡¯t extinguish this black demonic flame, our secret realm might not be able to last for three months¡­¡± Another third-circle wizard from the Lush Forest Tower said.


    ¡°Hold on for another two months. If no one comes to save us, we¡¯ll kill our way out. At that time, I¡¯ll use my trump card to stall Claur as much as possible. Marlene, you take the others and escape. I¡¯ve lived for so long and I¡¯m tired. I don¡¯t want to hide anymore.¡±


    The Lush Forest Witch returned to the wizard tower.


    This green elf no longer had much hope.


    Riemann hadn¡¯t been here for so long. He must have been delayed by something.


    Riding the Pink Light¡­


    In less than a month, Levi and the others arrived at Area 7 from the Star Sea.


    ¡°We¡¯re almost there. Everyone, you can start preparing your spells. We only have five people, but the enemy is an army. Don¡¯t hold back,¡± said Levi.


    Hearing this, the three women and Anya all revealed a solemn expression.


    They did not have many battles with the dark wizards. Even though they were in the outer sea region, they could not be careless.


    In the sea outside the Giant Tree Secret Realm, six giant wizard ships were floating on the sea.


    Each ship was guarded by a third-circle wizard of the Black Sun Steeple.


    Moreover, the number of second-circle wizards and first-circle wizards added up to more than a hundred, not to mention the number of apprentice wizards they had.


    These were the elite troops invited by Master of Flames from the Black Sun Steeple. Naturally, the Lush Forest Tower could not compare to them. Before the war, this army could destroy most of the wizard organizations in the outer circle area


    On one of the ships.


    A one-eyed wizard with oil paint on his face looked at the iron cage in front of him.


    Inside was a silver-haired witch who was imprisoned by magic and dressed in tatters.


    The witch¡¯s fair body was covered in wounds, and she glared at the one-eyed wizard angrily.


    Just now, this mere silver-haired witch who was only a second-circle witch tried to assassinate him.


    ¡°Lowly half-elf, I happen to be lacking a maid. You¡¯re mine from now on, hehehe¡­¡± The one-eyed wizard cackled.


    The silver-haired witch was Sheely, the apprentice witch of Lush Forest Witch. She was already in the second-circle realm.


    The cage opened, and the one-eyed wizard asked someone to carry the silver-haired witch out.


    His fingernails gently slid across the witch¡¯s smooth abdomen, and he felt a slight chill.


    He took out a syringe and extracted some blood.


    The blood was actually a faint blue color. After it was taken out, a layer of cold blue frost condensed around it.


    ¡°Frost Elf?¡±


    The one-eyed wizard muttered to himself.


    Frost Elves were extremely rare among the elves.


    Suddenly, he felt a chill in his hand. He threw the syringe on the deck.


    He realized that his palm was covered in a layer of condensed blue frost that was rapidly spreading to his arm. Wherever the frost covered, he started to feel numb. His flesh and blood were also starting to decay and rot in a short period of time.


    ¡°What is this? Is the Frost Elf¡¯s blood so corrosive?¡±


    He made a prompt decision and cut off his arm before taking a hemostatic agent.


    His arm had already turned into a blue ice sculpture.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°You deserve to die.¡± A low and slightly terrifying voice sounded.


    The silver-haired witch¡¯s body was covered in layers of thick blue frost armor. Her silver hair fluttered in the wind, and a cold wind descended.


    Her blue eyes reflected a world of ice and snow, a world covered in endless blue frost.


    Behind her, the wind and snow formed a door of light that emitted blue light.


    Blue frost gushed out from that world and filled the deck. Those sailors and wizards were instantly frozen, their bodies stiffened, and they fell to the ground.

 Chapter 885 - Chapter 885: Dual Cultivation of Body and Magic! (6)

    Chapter 885: Dual Cultivation of Body and Magic! (6)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Then, the blue frost monsters that looked like walking corpses stood up.


    Those first-circle wizards were using protective spells to hold on, and those who couldn¡¯t hold on would end up like those apprentices who were walking corpses.


    ¡°You¡­ You don¡¯t have the Frost Elf bloodline¡­You are the owner of the blue frost blood!¡± The one-eyed wizard seemed to have recalled something terrifying.


    A frost greatsword had appeared in the silver-haired witch¡¯s hand.


    She raised her greatsword and swung it at the one-eyed wizard.


    Protection of the Black Sun!


    The one-eyed wizard¡¯s third-circle force field was activated.


    He blocked this terrifying sword slash.


    ¡°So what if you¡¯re the owner of the blue frost blood? It¡¯s only the initial awakening. Killing you is as easy as flipping my hand.¡± He snorted coldly and cast his innate spell. The black sun flew toward the silver-haired witch.


    Boom!


    The shockwave tore the wizard airship in half.


    The sudden change of events caused the wizards¡¯ expressions to change drastically.


    ¡°One-eye, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Quick, come to me. There¡¯s a blue frost blood possessor here!¡±


    The one-eyed wizard had just finished speaking when from the horizon ahead, hundreds and thousands of swords whistled through the clouds.


    Pu pu!


    The sudden attack caught these dark wizards off guard and caused heavy casualties.


    ¡°Enemy attack!¡±


    As the protective shield of the wizard airship lit up, the sound of metal clashing could be heard.


    The other five third-circle wizards of the Black Sun Steeple flew up one after another, looking into the distance with solemn expressions.


    On the sea twenty miles away from here, a pink wizard airship removed the concealment array and broke through the clouds.


    At the bow of the airship, Anya sat cross-legged, floating in the air. He closed his eyes to meditate and chanted.


    Above his head, the power of the metal elements began to gather again, condensing into a huge greatsword that was about 100 feet long.


    Second innate spell, Brass King¡¯s Sword!


    ¡°You¡¯re so cool, Sir Anya. You¡¯re actually from the rare metal faction.¡± Lily looked at Anya, her eyes full of admiration.


    Rose and Violet were also shocked by Anya¡¯s attack.


    Anya was silent. He gently flicked the bronze greatsword in front of him.


    Boom!


    The giant sword swept away the clouds and quickly crossed a distance of twenty miles.


    A third-circle wizard¡¯s expression changed. That huge sword smashed toward another wizard airship.


    The Wizard¡¯s Hand formed by pitch-black demonic flames grabbed at the greatsword.


    Boom!


    The Wizard¡¯s Hand shattered.


    The greatsword also deviated from its direction and fell into the sea, causing huge waves to rise.


    ¡°Looks like the experts from the Star Sea have arrived. Tsk, tsk, tsk.¡± The third-circle wizard did not panic but instead sneered.


    These dark wizards were well-trained. After being ambushed, they quickly reacted and formed a battle formation with the third-circle wizards as the center.


    Only the one-eyed wizard was still fighting the mutated silver-haired witch.


    Levi put away the airship. Even he was slightly impressed by the skills that Anya had just displayed.


    Putting aside his strength, he was handsome.


    Paired with Anya¡¯s pretty good looks and his cold personality, he had charmed Lily Witch.


    ¡°Cough cough¡­ Next, we¡¯ll act according to the plan. The three of you ladies will advance and retreat together and cast spells at the right position. I¡¯ll tear apart the other party¡¯s defense line¡­ Sir Anya will provide us with a long-range Bronze School spell to support us,¡± said Levi.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Anya said calmly.


    ¡°Sir Anya, please be careful. Don¡¯t let the enemy ambush you from behind.¡± Lily Witch looked away. Levi had already lit up with a golden light and shot into the enemy¡¯s formation like a cannonball.


    ¡°Sigh, this is what a body-refining wizard is like¡­¡± Lily Witch shook her head.


    The Metal Voodoo made Levi look like he was wearing golden armor.


    He fell into the enemy camp, smashed through the barrier of the wizard airship, and stepped on the deck.


    With a boom, the deck cracked open.


    ¡°A body-refining wizard?¡±


    The dark wizards were shocked by Levi¡¯s arrogant display of strength.


    Wasn¡¯t this wizard overly confident?


    Even if he was a body-refining wizard, he would still be courting death if he charged into the enemy camp alone.


    Spells bombarded him one after another.


    ¡°Earth Dragon Barrier!¡±


    The Second Talent that Levi prepared had already been unleashed.


    He needed a battle to test the power of his spells.


    These first-circle second-ring spells relied on their numbers to make the Earth Dragon Barrier tremble continuously, but it did not shatter, firmly protecting Levi.


    Levi transformed into a golden flash and entered the Uninhabited Realm. Every time he attacked, an ordinary wizard would die.


    On the other side, the three women and Anya worked together to fight against those third-circle wizards.


    These were disciples of large organizations. Their strength was extraordinary, and their teamwork was very good.


    Soon, a third-circle wizard broke free from the battle and charged towards Levi.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    The black demonic flames formed a long spear that tore through the void. With a loud boom, it tore through Levi¡¯s Earth Dragon Barrier, but it was powerless against the golden armor formed by the Metal Voodoo. The attack was unable to advance an inch.


    Levi turned around and attacked the third-circle wizard.


    Seeing this, the other party immediately fled.


    Even his strongest attack could not break through his opponent¡¯s defense.


    How was he supposed to fight?


    In the next moment, the chain sword in the wizard airship ahead hummed and tore the deck apart. A metal monster jumped out and attacked the third-circle wizard.


    He was horrified. The chain sword had torn his force field apart and he had almost lost his life.


    Tyrant III did not chase after him. Instead, he killed these low-level wizards.


    At the same time, bronze swords kept falling from the sky. Every once in a while, the lives of wizards were taken away.


    The third-circle wizard was no match for Levi. Not long after, he was killed by Levi with a single punch. Levi skillfully put away the items inside.


    In this battle, they had all agreed beforehand that if they killed an enemy alone, the spoils of war would belong to each of them. If they killed it together, everyone would split it equally.


    That was why Levi chose to bully the noobs from the start. This way, he could first put away the storage bags of the low-level wizards.


    Then, he knew that with Rose and the other¡¯s strength, they would definitely not be able to deal with the enemy in a short period of time. They still needed his help to deal with the enemy.


    This way, he could split the spoils of war both from killing the enemy himself and helping the other four to kill the enemy, gaining benefits from both sides.


    After this wave, his Aether Stone reserves would definitely break through the million mark. For a long time to come, he could cultivate without distractions.


    Skills and working to earn money were just for fun. If they really wanted to earn money, they would still have to rob. However, some people robbed illegally, while others robbed legally. Whether it was in his previous life or this life, this was an eternal truth.


    Not long after, these rookies were annihilated by the combined forces of Levi, Tyrant, and his other transcendent creatures.


    As for Levi, he did not even use any knight techniques.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was worried about exposing too many trump cards, his killing speed would have been even faster.


    Especially if he released the Mind Flayers, it would be easy for the Level 4 demons to kill these low-level wizards.


    After dealing with the enemies, Levi saw the one-eyed wizard and the silver-haired witch in frost armor.


    ¡°Sheely? Why did she feel a little different? This aura¡­ It¡¯s blue frost.¡± Levi pondered.


    He did not care about anything else. He directly appeared in front of the one-eyed wizard and ambushed him while he was fighting with Sheely. Levi¡¯s golden palm pierced into the one-eyed wizard¡¯s chest and crushed his heart.


    The one-eyed wizard died with his eyes wide open. His protective force field was washi paper¡­


    ¡°Sheely, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Levi asked.


    Sheely looked at Levi and said nothing. She turned around and stepped into the blue door of light behind her, disappearing from the vast world of blue frost.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Levi did not care about her anymore. This was the Wizard World anyway. No matter how capable Blue Frost was, he could not cause any big waves here.


    Not long after the battle began, two third-circle wizards had already fallen.


    Anya opened his eyes in the distant sky, his mind shaken.


    ¡°Dual cultivation of body and technique? How is this just ¡®passable¡¯? This is clearly at the peak of perfection. No wonder Mother likes and admires him so much¡­¡±


    Anya was actually Triss¡¯s child.

 Chapter 886 - Chapter 886: Sudden Wealth, Undying Bird Fruit! (1)

    Chapter 886: Sudden Wealth, Undying Bird Fruit! (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Endless Sea.


    Pharmacist Association Headquarters.


    In the vice president¡¯s wizard tower.


    While he was researching, Triss, who was wearing a black pharmacist uniform, wore a Wizard Tool that looked like a pair of glasses. It had a mature charm to it.


    ¡°Let Anya train with Levi and let him see how an ordinary person grows with his hard work and caution. This is also a good thing. With him and Levi around, even if there are ordinary Fourth-Circle Wizards, there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of.


    ¡°We can also take this opportunity to build a good relationship with Levi and become friends. In the future, we can also take care of each other during our journey as wizards.¡±


    That was Triss¡¯s idea to bring Anya into the operation.


    Triss was once someone¡¯s wife. However, when Anya was still very young, her husband went on an interplane trip in search of a breakthrough opportunity. In the end, he met with an accident in a foreign land and never returned.


    Since then, Triss has remained single and has not found a partner.


    To a primordial soul wizard, a companion was just some spice for a lonely wizard. They had a gully in their chest and had seen the wider scenery outside the Wizard World. They had higher aspirations.


    Triss arranged for Anya to stay in the Nether Capital and have her subordinates secretly raise her. After Anya fulfilled the conditions, they arranged for him to become an external wizard of the Witch¡¯s Family.


    Anya was also extremely talented. He had a double affinity for underground fire, which gave birth to bronze. He was suitable to cultivate in the Bronze School. Furthermore, he had a second special talent, Bronze Blood. This allowed him to have an extraordinary affinity for metal elements. With the help of Triss, he embarked on the rare path of the Bronze School.


    In Area 7 of the outer sea region.


    Anya took the potion and recovered his spiritual force and spell power, preparing for the next round of spellcasting.


    He somewhat understood why his mother had asked him to participate in this operation.


    ¡°I¡¯m the offspring of two primordial soul wizards. I have both a double affinity talent and a Second Talent. I have had no worries about cultivation resources since I was young. I don¡¯t have to waste time looking for resources. I also have the personal guidance of a fifth-circle wizard butler.


    ¡°I thought that I was already a genius for becoming a peak third-circle wizard with three talents at the age of 250. But now, it seems that I¡¯m just a frog in a well.


    ¡°Levi came from a desolate place in the human world and was of knight origins. He had only switched to wizardry halfway. Up until now, he had only cultivated for more than a hundred years, but he is already a third-circle senior wizard. Moreover, he is cultivating both body tempering and spells. At the same time, he is also a pharmacist¡­ and has third-circle alchemical creatures. If he had not bought them, he would still be an alchemical wizard.


    ¡°On him, I see the shadow of Deep Blue Sage Luther. Although his background and his talent are average, he has great luck and perseverance. (Note: Luther is the Child of Chaos in the previous chapter.)


    ¡°A person like Sir Levi must have endured all the hardships in the world to reach his current status¡­


    ¡°In this aspect, I¡¯m inferior to him. After all, in this chaotic era, the only person he can rely on is himself¡­ The reason why he can achieve what he has today is all because of his hard work!


    ¡°Anya, you¡¯re not working hard enough!¡±


    At this moment, Anya felt as if his soul had been sublimated.


    ¡°Mother, so you¡¯ve already seen through all of this.¡±


    Anya could think of a long and inspirational legendary novel with Levi as the protagonist.


    At this moment, his heart was touched.


    ¡°Third Talent, Copper King¡¯s Tribute!¡±


    Anya¡¯s blood began to boil.


    Behind him, a red cave with a diameter of about ten meters appeared, emitting endless red copper power.


    A giant knight that seemed to be made of red copper rushed out on a red copper warhorse with a red copper greatsword in his hand.


    Then, the giant knight rushed into the battlefield and stabbed a Third-Circle Wizard to death.


    This was Anya¡¯s most powerful move.


    ¡°So handsome.¡± After Lily, Rose, and the rest heard Anya¡¯s voice transmission, they immediately dodged and saw the shocking scene.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the liquefaction of spiritual force is about to begin for Sir Anya.¡± Rose felt this terrifying power.


    ¡°Where did Sir Levi go?¡± Violet found that Levi was no longer on the battlefield.


    ¡°Sir Levi, I wonder what my move is like¡­ Eh, where is he?¡± Anya¡¯s competitive spirit was aroused, and she wanted to show off in front of Levi.


    Suddenly, a strange laugh came from behind.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. Three innate spells. All of them are attacks, and there¡¯s not even a single defense. You¡¯re too arrogant¡­ I wonder how someone like you managed to survive until now?¡±


    A black sun traverses the sky above Anya.


    Third-circle innate spell¡ªBlack Sun Tribute!


    Anya¡¯s Wizard Tool, which was his robes glowed, and his third-circle protective force field was activated.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Oh no, a dark wizard is using concealment spells to ambush Anya. He has just cast so many spells. Can his spell power keep up?¡± Lily was shocked and worried for Anya.


    Boom!


    Anya¡¯s fourth-circle Protective Wizard Tool blocked Black Sun¡¯s attack unscathed.


    This was given to him by his mother, Triss. It could release a fourth-circle defensive spell to automatically protect its owner when facing a sneak attack. It was an expensive item worth hundreds of thousands of Aether Stones on the Nether Capital market.


    ¡°Damn rich people, damn descendants of the big families! Damn it, it¡¯s worth it to take one away before I die¡­ The future Endless Sea will definitely have Black Sun! Long live Adam!¡± His eyes were fanatical.

 Chapter 887 - Chapter 887: Sudden Wealth, Undying Bird Fruit! (2)

    Chapter 887: Sudden Wealth, Undying Bird Fruit! (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The dark wizard¡¯s aura rose endlessly, almost reaching the strongest level before the fourth-circle.


    He knew that he would be doomed in today¡¯s battle after encountering such an unreasonable money-making wizard. Therefore, he did not hesitate to burn his life and transform into a Black Sun to unleash his strongest voice in the new era!


    In an instant, a golden greatsword shining with runes tore open the Black Sun and cut the dark wizard in half!


    ¡°You still want to self-explode? No way.¡±


    Levi skilfully took away the storage bags and heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°If you only attack and not defend, you won¡¯t live for long¡­ No one can finish off the enemy with one strike forever.¡±


    As a Stacked Armor Style enthusiast, Levi could not help but comment on Anya¡¯s innate spell selection.


    Anya didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment. He stared at this burly wizard in a daze. His full and round muscles were even inferior to the bosoms of witches.


    ¡°Thank you, but I can hold on.¡± Anya couldn¡¯t help but be stubborn.


    Levi did not say anything.


    After all, when distributing the spoils of war, it depended on the person¡¯s head.


    Therefore, he had no time to waste. He went to the witches¡¯ side and cooperated with them to deal with the other wizards.


    ¡°Sigh, with this bunch of rookies, I can¡¯t unleash my true strength¡­ I¡¯m still more suited to act alone.¡±


    After the battle ended, Levi¡¯s body was filled with storage bags. They were all held tightly by the Tentacles conjured by the Metal Voodoo and would not let go!


    ¡°I¡¯ll take the spoils of war first. After we complete the mission, we¡¯ll split them together. How about that?¡± Levi said calmly.


    ¡°Sure¡­¡± Lily said in a daze.


    Although Levi¡¯s temperament was not as outstanding as Anya¡¯s and his spells were not elegant and handsome enough, his ability was indeed as Rose had said. He was not inferior to Anya.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s save him first,¡± Anya said as she stood beside Levi quietly.


    Levi showed a few moves and completely stunned these team members.


    After cleaning up the battlefield, Levi used her contact with the Lush Forest Witch to send a message and waited for them to open the door.


    Not long after.


    The door to the secret realm opened.


    The Lush Forest Witch stood there fully armed, obviously worried that there was a trap.


    After confirming that it was indeed Levi, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°I¡¯m here on orders from the vice president of the Pharmacist Association, Triss,¡± Levi said.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± The Lush Forest Witch smiled bitterly.


    Levi and the others entered the mystic realm and the door closed again.


    As soon as he entered, he saw the terrifying black demonic flames filling the sky.


    ¡°Why do I feel traces of demonic aura¡­ The things in this Black Sun Steeple are all very strange.¡±


    Levi suspected that the reason why Black Sun Adam was so arrogant might have something to do with the abyss.


    He also saw the aging Ms. Marlene, Marko, Winnie, and so on.


    Winnie was still in a coma, and Leah, the witch who had grown up, was taking care of her.


    ¡°Hurry up and arrange for people to board the airship. We¡¯ll leave this place immediately. I suspect that these Third-Circle Wizards are not the only enemies,¡± Levi said.


    The Rose Witch nodded and started to move the people from the secret realm with the other team members.


    ¡°Teacher, let¡¯s move to the Star Sea this time. Madam Triss has prepared an island for you. The Lush Forest Tower can still be rebuilt.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Have you heard about Deep Blue Sage¡¯s Sky City?¡± Marlene looked into the distance.


    ¡°I heard. I believe in Deep Blue Sage¡¯s strength. The Tower Master and the others will be fine.¡±


    ¡°I thought so too¡­ I didn¡¯t expect an old woman like me to live to the end. Mr. Tim is dead. Sigh¡­¡± Marlene couldn¡¯t help but sigh as she recalled her deceased companions.


    Levi was silent. He came to Winnie¡¯s room.


    ¡°Senior, Senior Sister Winnie has been unconscious for a long time.¡± Leah¡¯s eyes were a little uneasy. She was no longer familiar with Grandpa Keg.


    ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard. Go and rest first.¡± Levi secretly gave Leah some potions and told her to leave.


    Leah nodded gratefully, closed the door, and left.


    Levi looked at Winnie, who had her eyebrows tightly closed. In his memory, his senior sister was still a little inexperienced, but she didn¡¯t seem to have changed much now. She just had a hint of the charm of time.


    Her face was red, as if she was having a fever. Levi pressed her hand on Winnie¡¯s chest and felt the scorching heat on her chest.


    Then, his arm turned into a blood fog and entered.


    Before long, a ball of squirming black flames appeared in his palm.


    Pfft!


    The flame was crushed by Levi and turned into stars.


    He injected some potions into Winnie¡¯s small mouth.


    ¡°You should be fine now.¡±


    Levi left and looked at the crowd who were busy moving.


    ¡°I still remember when you first came. It¡¯s been more than a hundred years. I¡¯m sure even the Tower Master, who thought highly of you, didn¡¯t expect your growth.¡± A white-haired old man came to Levi¡¯s side. It was Mr. Marko.


    Levi smiled. ¡°Everything is changing.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    All the people were settled in the airships by the members.


    Levi could have them enter Alice¡¯s ring too, but that was his secret. Other than his servants or those who were very close to him, not everyone could go in and take refuge.


    Besides, most wizards who were not familiar with Levi would not agree to enter someone else¡¯s Spatial Wizard Tool.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Claur to still hate me so much after so long,¡± the Lush Forest Witch said in a low voice beside Levi.


    Levi thought to himself that it would be strange if Claur did not resent her for cheating on him.

 Chapter 888 - Chapter 888: Sudden Wealth, Undying Bird Fruit! (3)

    Chapter 888: Sudden Wealth, Undying Bird Fruit! (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    However, Levi could not be bothered with other people¡¯s family matters. He only needed to carry out orders.


    The culprit who burned Mr. Tim alive was Master of Flames, who was hunted down by Riemann 90 years ago. He was a senior third-circle wizard at that time. Nearly a hundred years later, he had already stepped into the fourth-circle realm and came to seek revenge.


    ¡°Where is the Master of Flames now?¡± Levi asked casually.


    ¡°He¡¯s still in Hot Wind Harbor. I don¡¯t recommend you to look for him. You might have some trump cards, but he¡¯s a genuine Fourth-Circle Wizard. He¡¯s been preparing for this revenge for a hundred years,¡± she said.


    ¡°Levi, don¡¯t go. Are you going to avenge Mr. Tim?¡± Marlene¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡°Teacher, it¡¯s not that. I¡¯m just asking.¡± Levi smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let Master of Flames jump around for a few more days. When I return to the human world, I¡¯ll go and take him in,¡± he thought to himself.


    This time, he was still focused on the mission, so he would not be unrestrained.


    After leaving the secret realm, the airship sailed quickly.


    Inside the pink airship, Levi suddenly felt his hair stand on end.


    With a thought, he roughly knew what was going on.


    ¡°Rose, you guys drive the airship with all your might from now on,¡± Levi suddenly said.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Rose asked.


    ¡°I suspect the enemy has caught up.¡±


    ¡°What? Why don¡¯t I feel it? Regardless of whether it¡¯s true or not, we can¡¯t leave you here alone,¡± Rose said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Levi said. ¡°Don¡¯t you know my personality? Would I do something I¡¯m not sure of?¡±


    On the sea behind the airship, an angry figure burned with angry flames.


    ¡°Lola! Bitch!¡±


    The Master of Flames learned from the soul token that the Third-Circle Wizards he sent out had all been killed, so he knew that someone had come to save the Lush Forest Witch.


    In his anxiety, he hurriedly chased after them. During this time, he even used a precious teleportation scroll.


    How could people be so unlucky?


    Claur¡¯s anger burned his heart. He no longer cared if the enemy was too strong.


    In any case, if he did not kill Lola, he felt that he would not be able to calm down in his meditation in the future.


    If he let this bitch escape this time, he would not have a chance in the future.


    To advance to the fourth-circle and take revenge, he had already spent a hundred years of hard work and luck.


    In the air ahead.


    Levi¡¯s figure appeared. He stood in the void and watched as the airship gradually disappeared into the distance. He watched as Master of Flames rushed over.


    On the airship, Rose, who was persuaded by Levi, continued to move forward.


    ¡°Rose? Are we going to let him handle this alone? From the terrifying aura fluctuations, he might be a Fourth-Circle Wizard.¡± Lily could not bear to see him like this.


    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate either. Let the Lush Forest Witch lead the team forward. The four of us will go and help the team leader.¡± Violet¡¯s expression was solemn.


    It was too cruel for Levi to face a Fourth-Circle Wizard alone!


    From the Lush Forest Witch, they knew that the Master of Flames was a true fourth-circle who had already passed the transition period. He was a powerful existence with all his spiritual force liquefaction. He was different from those who were still in the transition period.


    Moreover, after the other party joined the Black Sun, the original ordinary Burning Faction spells were transformed into their unique black fire spells with the help of the Black Sun Steeple. Compared to ordinary Burning Faction wizards, they were even more vicious.


    Anya was silent, and there was a faint fighting spirit burning in his heart. ¡°Is he so crazy? A third-circle realm cultivator fighting against a fourth-circle cultivator at his peak. Even I wouldn¡¯t dare to do this¡­ He deliberately pretended to be casual because he didn¡¯t want us to worry. I didn¡¯t expect him to be so self-aware.¡±


    Anya knew that even if he was a prodigy, there was no doubt a third-circle would be nervous when facing a fourth-circle.


    After middle-level, there was a difference between each circle. The difference needed many powerful trump cards to narrow it.


    Levi¡¯s actions led Anya to evaluate him more and more.


    It took a lot of courage to do something you knew you couldn¡¯t do!


    Levi¡¯s figure could no longer be seen.


    ¡°You guys retreat first. I¡¯ll go help the team leader.¡± The taciturn man made up his mind and suddenly said.


    ¡°What? You don¡¯t want to live anymore?¡± Lily couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°It¡¯s settled then. I, Anya, don¡¯t like to owe people favors, not to mention a favor at the cost of my life.¡± He looked determined and wanted to leave the airship, but was stopped by the Lush Forest Witch.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go. I have something to do with this. You young people have a bright future ahead of you¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop. Our main mission is to escort you back. If you go, our mission will fail.¡± Rose suddenly said loudly. ¡°I¡¯m the deputy team leader. I¡¯ll go.¡±


    She thought to herself that since she was going to die in the Nightmare World sooner or later, she might as well be free here and avoid being tortured to death by that terrifying nightmare.


    Boom!


    Just as everyone was arguing¡­


    There was a violent fluctuation in the distance. Although the fluctuation was very weak when they arrived, it was still captured by the mental strength of these Third-Circle Wizards.


    On the sea behind, the Master of Flames looked at Levi, who had blocked his fourth-circle spell, with a ferocious expression.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Kid, you might be able to block it once, but I don¡¯t believe you can block it a second time!


    Do you think that by sacrificing yourself, you can exchange for the gratitude of those you protect? You¡¯re thinking too much!


    ¡°Since you want to be a hero, die.¡±


    The black wall of fire formed by third-circle innate spells around the Master of Flames swept towards Levi.


    After entering the fourth-circle, the power of his third-circle innate spell was not inferior to that of a fourth-circle spell. Therefore, including the fourth-circle spell that he had already mastered, he actually had four fourth-circles.

 Chapter 889 - Chapter 889: Sudden Wealth, Undying Bird Fruit! (4)

    Chapter 889: Sudden Wealth, Undying Bird Fruit! (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The other party was only at the third-circle. How could he block it?


    Levi breathed a sigh of relief when he sensed that the group was already far away.


    ¡°The spoils of war from the fourth-circle are all mine!¡±


    Flame Dragon¡¯s true form!


    Crimson Dragon Slash!


    Boom!


    Around Levi¡¯s golden armor, scarlet flames soared into the sky, forming a wall of fire.


    It collided with the black wall of fire, causing a shocking explosion.


    His figure shot over as Sword Qi wrapped around the Crimson Dragon Slash.


    Boom!


    The grayish-white sword energy tore through the flames.


    The Master of Flames was shocked.


    The flames around him formed a spinning shield.


    There was a thud.


    The fourth-circle defensive field shattered.


    The third-circle Wizard Tool that he used for self-defense was also sent flying, and cracks had already begun to spread.


    He had barely survived.


    However, he realized that Levi was overjoyed.


    After that strike just now, his Destruction Sword Qi had actually leveled up.


    Levi¡ª


    Destruction Sword Qi: Level 8 (1/100,000), Special Effect: Power of Destruction (level 2)


    ¡°What a pleasant surprise.¡±


    Levi swung his sword again.


    As strength surged into the Crimson Dragon Slash, the grayish-white sword qi turned black.


    Black Sword Qi as black as ink surged. When this sword slashed out, the world changed color. A hole was torn in the clouds, and they were illuminated by the Sword Qi into dark clouds.


    A sword strike descended at the darkest moment!


    Four black suns appeared around the Master of Flames.


    Four black pillars of light converged and headed toward Levi.


    Boom!


    The level 8 Destruction Sword Qi collided with Master of Flames¡¯ strongest spell.


    The shockwaves caused by this rare shocking battle in the outer sea region kept spreading into the distance.


    Under the sword aura, the Master of Flames¡¯ defense was like paper and instantly shattered.


    His shattered body fell from midair. There was fear and unwillingness in his eyes.


    ¡°So fourth-circle cultivators are also this weak¡­¡±


    After devouring the Master of Flames¡¯ fourth-circle soul, Leon returned to the immortal house to rest.


    Levi did not waste the corpse and converted it into a gold coin.


    Now, he already had three gold coins. They came from the Blood Flame Demon Wizard, Barzan, and Master of Flames.


    ¡°I gave Owens so many copper coins, silver coins, and crystals some time ago. It¡¯s time for him to advance to the fourth stage of the Gray Swordsman. If he can¡¯t advance even with this, I¡¯ll just find someone else to contract. The strongest person in Windmill Village¡­¡± Levi put away the gold coins.


    Only when Owens reached the fourth stage could he truly show the value of the gold coins.


    After killing Claur, Levi rushed to Hot Wind Harbor as fast as he could.


    This was the lair of the Master of Flames.


    Now that the boss was dead, only some of his subordinates were still here, but not many.


    However, no matter how small a mosquito¡¯s meat was, it was still meat.


    ¡°Kill them all.¡±


    The Metal Voodoo clone appeared and transformed into a golden light as it killed below.


    Screams rose and fell.


    Before long, the Metal Voodoo flew over with a pile of storage bags tied up.


    ¡°These are all mine.¡±


    Levi counted the spoils of war in the storage bags on the spot.


    Including Claur, it was a total of 500,000 Aether Stones.


    ¡°Not bad. To be able to have so much cash in this outer sea region, that¡¯s enough. I¡¯ll find a place to deal with those trash Wizard Tools and those materials. The actual harvest should be seven to eight hundred thousand.¡±


    This did not include the spoils of war from the dark wizards in the Giant Tree Secret Realm.


    Actually, the Master of Flames was richer than this, but he had already hired the Black-Eyed Crow to kill Riemann.


    ¡°However, after this wave, there aren¡¯t many dark wizards in the Outer Circle Area that I can deal with¡­ The only one I know is the Black-Eyed Crow, one of the top ten powerhouses on the Black List. There are too many dark wizard powerhouses in the Inner Circle Area. For the time being, I can¡¯t afford to provoke them.¡±


    Levi left the place in satisfaction.


    The next day.


    He chased after the wizard airship with a pale face.


    ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±


    The Rose Witch said in surprise.


    ¡°Yeah, it took a lot of work to get rid of the enemy.¡± Returning to the airship, Levi drank a bottle of potion and breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°A Fourth-Circle Wizard is really powerful. Just a little bit more¡­ and I might not have been able to come back,¡± he said with lingering fear.


    Anya was shocked to see Levi return.


    To be able to return safely after facing a Fourth-Circle Wizard directly, such courage indeed required the corresponding strength.


    ¡°Team leader, I will go into seclusion after returning to Nether Capital. You guys can split the spoils of war.¡± Anya was motivated by Levi and decided to go into seclusion. His spiritual force liquefaction allowed him to break through to the fourth-circle!


    There was no doubt that Levi had contributed more to this operation than the few of them combined. He was too embarrassed to divide the spoils of war.


    What¡¯s more, Levi had risked his life to save them. Such a righteous team leader was worth giving up the spoils of war for.


    ¡°Go into seclusion. I¡¯ll put your share in your mailbox. Remember to take it. It¡¯s decided,¡± Levi said unquestionably.


    Although Anya was mysterious, Levi could tell that he had a powerful background. Since he was so tactful, Levi would not be stingy.


    But Levi would never have guessed that this reticent Anya could be the child of Ms. Triss¡¯s cheerful stunner.


    Warmth flowed through his heart. Anya looked at Levi and realized that his mother¡­ was a good judge of character.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The rest of the journey was smooth.


    A month later, they returned to Nether Capital.


    However, Triss was currently busy at the Pharmacist Association, so the Lush Forest Witch did not see her.


    But she had already arranged for someone to pick up Levi and the others.


    The members of the Lush Forest Tower were brought to a small island near Nether Capital. This was the property under Triss.

 Chapter 890 - Chapter 890: Sudden Wealth, Undying Bird Fruit! (5)

    Chapter 890: Sudden Wealth, Undying Bird Fruit! (5)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    This woman was too rich.


    In the Star Sea, every island was many times more valuable than the outer sea region.


    Levi could afford it, but he felt that there was no need. He could return to the Witch¡¯s Family at any time in Nether Capital. This way, it would be more convenient for him to take refuge.


    ¡°You guys can cultivate here. I still have something to do here.¡±


    Levi said as they parted.


    ¡°Sorry to trouble you.¡± Marlene smiled bitterly.


    ¡°Thank you for treating me,¡± Winnie whispered with a red face. When she was unconscious, she only felt something warm enter her body and look at her inside and out. Later, she found out that Levi cured her of her coma.


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome. I still remember your kindness in leading the way back then,¡± Levi sighed.


    When one was old, one would always start to remember.


    A hundred years ago, the young knight who entered the Wizard World had finally made a name for himself.


    All of this was due to Levi¡¯s hard work and caution, but most of it was because of the panel.


    After all, in the Wizard World, many people were more hardworking and cautious than him and were more talented than him.


    It was important for people to know their limits so that they could go further and further.


    After returning to Nether Capital, Anya visited Levi, thanked him again, and went into seclusion.


    His spiritual force was already at 200 points of Perfection.


    This mission made Anya, who had always been a little conceited, realize that there was always someone better.


    He began to see Levi as his target. He wanted his mother to admire him the way she admired Levi¡­


    Levi finished counting the spoils of war of the dark wizards.


    Just the Aether Stones alone were more than 1.2 million.


    In the Wizard World, because of the storage space, most wizards liked to carry valuable items with them.


    Levi estimated that this was the total net worth of those wizards.


    Of course, most of this money came from those third-circle dark wizards. All of them were quite rich.


    Although Rose and the rest were too embarrassed to split the spoils of war, Levi still gave these team members 100,000 Aether Stones each. Anya¡¯s contribution was only second to Levi¡¯s. He received 200,000 Aether Stones. The remaining 700,000 Aether Stones and other miscellaneous items belonged to Levi.


    100,000 Aether Stones was a huge sum of money for Rose and the rest.


    As a result, Levi¡¯s cash reserves had reached 1.5 million Aether Stones!


    Then, he would find a black market to secretly sell the Wizard Tools that were not damaged by the battle. He estimated that 2 million Aether Stones would not be a problem.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never been so rich before¡­ Even breathing feels extremely carefree. This is the taste of money.¡±


    Levi looked at the mountain of Aether Stones in his storage space.


    In addition, there were also some spell books, but they required the Black Sun Steeple¡¯s Black Sun Meditation Art. To Levi, they were useless.


    Over the past few days, he had sorted out his gains.


    After disguising himself, he ran to many underground black markets in the Star Sea.


    He didn¡¯t get rid of them all at once. Instead, he randomly found a place to deal with them every once in a while.


    Just like that, a year later.


    It was not until 1119 of the Holy Brilliance Calendar, the 88th year of the Great Expedition, that these stolen goods were dealt with.


    In the end, after Levi finished counting, he could not help but take a deep breath.


    ¡°2.2 million Aether Stones¡­ Other than Fifth-Circle Wizards, there shouldn¡¯t be more than ten people in Nether Capital who are richer than me.¡±


    A year had passed in the Nether Capital.


    Levi¡¯s path as a wizard became more and more profound.


    The second innate spell, the Earth Dragon Barrier, had reached level 8. Its defense was already similar to the level 9 Heavy Water Barrier.


    Levi also began to plan for the third innate spell.


    ¡°I have the Fire Dragon Tribulation and the Earth Dragon Barrier now. These two aren¡¯t the Endless Sea¡¯s home-ground spells. This third spell has to be from the Ocean Faction, and it has to be a control spell.¡±


    In most places in the Endless Sea, spells that could unleash their full power undoubtedly required the power of water elements.


    ¡°Speaking of which, the Golden Snake Breathing Technique is about to reach level 14 Perfection. I wonder if I can continue to level up or if I need to break through the limit?¡± Levi looked at the proficiency panel.


    The progress of the Golden Snake breathing technique, which had both water and earth elements, was mainly delayed by the mixed-blood Dragon Clan with water elements. After all, Gustav was only at the peak of level 2.


    Moreover, a year ago, Gustav seemed to be about to break through. He found a cave at the bottom of the lake in Alice¡¯s ring and began to sleep.


    Fortunately, the level four [Ground-Drilling Earthworm] that Levi had captured in the Ancient Saint plane was powerful and allowed the Golden Snake to continue advancing.


    In addition, the Proficiency of the Death Ember Breathing Technique had also increased significantly. It should be able to enter level 14 before Levi advanced to the fourth-circle.


    The Nightmare Dragon¡¯s breathing law had already reached level 13.


    Levi¡¯s Perception range reached a hundred miles. However, the further away he was, the lower the accuracy of his Perception.


    However, it was still much better than the mental power Perception of most Third-Circle Wizards.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After level 13, the Nightmare Dragon¡¯s cultivation became slower and slower. The level 2 Nightmare Crown Lizard could no longer keep up with Levi¡¯s progress.


    ¡°Looks like I have to enter the Nightmare World to hunt stronger Nightmare Creatures?¡±


    Levi hesitated.


    The Nightmare Dragon could still cultivate now, but after level 14, Levi would probably have a hard time without the secret medicine.


    ¡°After I break through to the fourth-circle, I¡¯ll start exploring the Nightmare World. I¡¯m still different from those wizards who rely on hallucinatory potions to enter.¡±

 Chapter 891 - Chapter 891: Sudden Wealth, Undying Bird Fruit! (6)

    Chapter 891: Sudden Wealth, Undying Bird Fruit! (6)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    In the past, Levi could sense that there was a dark tide in the Wizard World. There were rumors of meteors falling into the Endless Sea every once in a while.


    Then, whether it was the key to the Dark Ancient Tower or not, it would always attract a group of wizards, including fourth-circle, fifth-circle, and even primordial soul wizards.


    Whether it was the dark wizards or the righteous wizards, the progress of the war began to slow down.


    The higher-ups of both sides began to send more people to the vast outer sea region and inner sea region of the Endless Sea to search for the Dark Ancient Tower.


    The two sides began to place the competition track in the Dark Ancient Tower.


    Only the small fries at the bottom who did not know about the Dark Ancient Tower were still fighting in full swing and wasting their energy.


    These giant organizations often had special astrology skills that could more accurately locate the whereabouts of the key.


    Therefore, Levi had no intention of snatching the key from these people.


    Firstly, he didn¡¯t have much desire for the things inside the Dark Divine Tower. He had a panel and was still young. He was about to advance to the fourth-circle. By then, his lifespan of 700 years, in addition to his path of knights, might be more than 700 years.


    He still had more than 500 years to advance to the fifth-circle. After the fifth-circle, he would have 1,000 years of lifespan. To him, he had a high chance of breaking through to the primordial soul realm if he cultivated normally. It was just that he was a little slow.


    He also learned from Triss that the Dark Ancient Tower could only be entered by experts above the Grand Wizard level.


    This meant that primordial soul experts could also enter. The Dark Ancient Tower was already filled with danger, and with these primordial soul experts, Levi had already expected that there would be endless bloodshed in the future Wizard World because of the Dark Ancient Tower.


    However, according to Triss, under normal circumstances, after the primordial soul wizards entered the Dark Ancient Tower, they would not stop at the bottom level at all.


    This was because, to them, the items on the first five levels of the Dark Ancient Tower were not worth their time and energy. They would directly rely on their powerful strength to enter the sixth level and above in the shortest time to seize the initiative.


    It was said that that was the battlefield of primordial soul wizards.


    So far, according to the historical records of the major organizations, the highest record of the primordial soul wizard was that he had entered the ninth level and obtained a Radiant Sun Truth Oddity and mythical sacred medicines.


    The Undying Bird Fruit.


    It was said that directly consuming those sacred medicines could extend one¡¯s lifespan by a full 1,000 years. One had to know that the lifespan of an eighth-circle primordial soul wizard was also 3,000 years.


    If the sacred medicines were to be refined by a ninth-circle pharmacist into a potion called Water of Samsara¡­


    After a wizard consumed it, after their lifespan was exhausted and they died, their soul could preserve all the memories of their previous life. The return of their true soul from the Underworld was equivalent to defying the heavens and living a second life. It was also the kind of reincarnation where they could choose their birth.


    As for the tenth level, no one had entered it since ancient times. Those who had the strength to step into the tenth level had to be at the level of a Grand Wizard.


    The problem was that Grand Wizards were not qualified to step into the Dark Ancient Tower at all.


    The outside world was in turmoil for the Dark Ancient Tower, while Levi was quietly cultivating in the Nether Capital.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s best if we all go to the Dark Ancient Tower to fight and kill. Wouldn¡¯t it be wonderful to leave me alone in the Wizard World? However, Madam Triss said that she would fight for a spot for me¡­ If I fight for it, should I go or not?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Levi did not have the chance to enter now. If he did, he felt that he might not be able to resist the temptation.


    In the blink of an eye, another year passed.


    Year 1120 of the Holy Brilliance Calendar, the first day of the Month of Beginning. Levi was about to hold a meeting when he suddenly felt something strange in Alice¡¯s ring.


    When his spiritual force entered the lake, he found that the lake water began to churn. A scaled behemoth emerged from the lake water, emitting an extremely powerful aura.


    ¡°Gustav, you¡¯re already at the third-circle. It¡¯s not easy for transcendent creatures to advance. There is hope for my secret medicine once more.¡±

 Chapter 892 - Chapter 892: Perfection! (1)

    Chapter 892: Perfection! (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Inside Alice¡¯s ring.


    Gustav, who had already advanced to the third-circle, was very pleased with himself.


    He roared at the sky, his voice sweeping through the air.


    The Wind Thunder Winged Dragon and the Crimson Netherworld Sparrow circled in the sky and watched.


    The two of them were third-circle pets that Levi often used in battle.


    Gustav¡¯s appearance as a newly promoted third-circle made them feel a sense of danger in the workplace.


    Especially the Wind Thunder Winged Dragon. He had been with Levi for decades, but he had always been at the peak of the third-circle and could not improve.


    Although Levi often extracted their bloodline essence, their food was sufficient. He often refined potions specially used by transcendent creatures to promote growth and make up for the deficiency of blood essence.


    Levi had always thought that the reason why these guys could not advance was not because he was squeezing them dry and harvesting them, but because they did not work hard enough!


    If you want to live a sweet life, how can you slack off?


    ¡°Did you see that? Gustav has already reached the third-circle. This is the pet that Master needs the most. You guys had better learn from Gustav¡­¡± Levi said.


    Gustav came to Levi¡¯s side.


    ¡°Master, after I advanced to the third-circle, I seem to have awakened some inherited memories. I need some time to digest them.¡±


    Its voice sounded in Levi¡¯s mind.


    ¡°No problem. Before you digest it, let me take your blood for a test. This will also be beneficial to your growth. I can also monitor your health level at all times,¡± Levi said.


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±


    Levi immediately took out a large vat specially used for blood storage and used the Crimson Dragon Slash to make an incision on Gustav¡¯s body before starting to extract his blood.


    ¡°Master, draw more. I can still hold on,¡± Gustav said.


    ¡°No need. Three vats are enough. Have a good rest.¡± Levi stroked Gustav¡¯s head and fed him some high-quality sea beast meat.


    Gustav was second only to Leviathan.


    Leviathan had reached the second-circle, but Levi guessed that Leviathan would be at the fifth-circle by the time Levi reached the third-circle.


    Leviathan was now a man-made fountain in Alice¡¯s ring, responsible for spraying water. Levi only rubbed some powder from his horn for his pharmacy.


    ¡°Speaking of which, it¡¯s been 80 years since I subdued Gustav in 1043. From a rookie who had just entered the second-circle, I¡¯m about to reach the fourth-circle.


    ¡°As for Gustav, he was already at the peak of the second-circle when he was captured back then. Now, he¡¯s only at the third-circle in 80 years. It¡¯ll probably be very difficult for him to reach the fourth-circle in the future unless he has a huge opportunity.¡±


    Among Levi¡¯s current transcendent creatures, the Ground-Drilling Earthworm was the only fourth-circle one.


    The third-circle ones were the Flame-Blood Earthly Dragon Beast, Gustav, the Wind Thunder Winged Dragon, and the Crimson Netherworld Sparrow.


    There were many first-circle and second-circle ones, but other than the Nightmare Crown Lizard, the others were not very useful to Levi.


    However, these transcendent creatures were more or less Levi¡¯s contributors, so he had been raising them.


    Sometimes, when he found an opposite-sex species, he would even arrange a partner for them.


    ¡°When my Weapon Refinement skill cultivates to the fifth-circle, I should be able to rely on my ability to repair Alice¡¯s ring. At that time, the space will expand further, and it will be more suitable for them to grow inside.¡±


    Levi¡¯s consciousness left Alice¡¯s ring.


    ¡°My spiritual force is already at 190 points. I¡¯m only 10 points away from Perfection. Then, I¡¯ll use liquefaction and advance to the fourth-circle. I¡¯ll prepare to obtain the succubus breastmilk.


    ¡°If I can capture a succubus alive and bring her back, as long as I can gather all the other ingredients in the future, I can continuously refine fourth-circle potions. This way, I won¡¯t have any money. Other than finding dark wizards, selling breakthrough potions is also a way.¡±


    Although it was profitable to rob the dark wizards, there were always risks. Besides, Levi was familiar with the dark wizards in the outer sea region. He was about to harvest all of them.


    Thinking of this, Levi closed the array of the wizard tower.


    In the secret room, he released the Mind Flayer.


    As soon as the Mind Flayer appeared, it half-knelt in front of Levi with its tentacles lowered. This was a sign of its submission.


    ¡°Do you have any way to ask Miraya out?¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°Master, you want to attack Miraya? She definitely has Sorrett¡¯s tracking mark on her, and she has been locked up by Sorrett. She¡¯s a tool for Sorrett to satisfy his desires¡­ It¡¯s very difficult for me to ask her out,¡± said the Mind Flayer.


    ¡°In other words, if we want to capture Miraya, we have to get past Sorrett?¡± Levi pondered.


    ¡°So far, that¡¯s what it looks like.¡±


    Levi pondered. Sorrett was already a Fifth-Circle Wizard. Among the fifth-circle wizards, he should be one of the top ones.


    Even if Levi had killed a few fourth-circle cultivators, he would not be so arrogant as to clash head-on with an expert like Sorrett.


    Relying on Sorrett¡¯s powerful strength, the Thunder Dragon Family had become the overlord of Area 7 in the inner sea region over the years.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Not only was his elemental talent not bad, but he also had the Second Talent Thunder Heart. He was born for the Lightning Faction.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for a while. If I can buy a breakthrough potion from the Witch¡¯s Family or Nether Capital, I won¡¯t refine it myself.¡±


    Although it was a pity, Levi could not think of a way to break out of this situation for the time being.


    Today was the 18th round table meeting. Levi started the meeting and pulled in the knights from all over the world. The Blood Knight and the others sat in front of the round table.


    ¡°Blood Knight, how¡¯s the situation in the human world? Tell me about the Dusk Holy Temple and the Forsaken Land of the God,¡± Levi asked.

 Chapter 893 - Chapter 893: Perfection! (2)

    Chapter 893: Perfection! (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Commander, everything is normal in the Dusk Holy Temple. However, some time ago, a Cave Wizard from the Forsaken Land of God tried to invade the holy temple and was killed by the grand array¡­ Then, a top-notch grand knight went into seclusion some time ago and had a chance to break through to legendary.¡±


    ¡°Cave Wizard?¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°Yes, this is a saying spread by the Church. They call those strange people who mastered spells in the Forsaken Land of the God ¡®Cave Wizards¡¯. It¡¯s said that these wizards live deep underground in the continent and the sea on the other side of the Forsaken Land of the God all year round to avoid the corrosion of the power of darkness, so many of their organs are already different from ordinary wizards,¡± the Blood Knight explained.


    ¡°It seems that some ancient wizards were left in the Forsaken Land of the God for some reason and did not enter the Realm of the Unbelievers¡­¡± Levi analyzed.


    ¡°Emperor Mu, what about you? Is there any news of the Land of Extreme Cold I asked you to find out?¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°Commander, as far as I know, in the Snow Capital of the Realm of Ice, there¡¯s a cold pool that doesn¡¯t freeze. It¡¯s called the Eye of the Ice Emperor. The water in the pool is abnormally cold. Even the defensive field of a Third-Circle Wizard can¡¯t stay in it for long. The frost elemental power is relatively strong, so it was occupied by the City Lord of the Snow Capital, a Fifth-Circle Wizard. He contracted it out and rented out the cultivation place at a high price to the outside world. He made a lot of money,¡± Emperor Mu said.


    ¡°I got it.¡±


    To Levi, money was not a problem as long as that place could allow him to advance to the fourth-circle faster and more successfully.


    Now that the Dark Ancient Tower was about to appear, both sides of the war between the dark and righteous wizards tacitly stopped the large-scale war.


    Levi had already heard the news that the teleportation portals between the various Realms of the Unbelievers would gradually be unsealed in the future.


    Some passages from the Realm of the Unbelievers to the human world had already been unsealed.


    It was just that the Endless Sea had not been unsealed yet. After all, the dark wizards in the Endless Sea were relatively powerful.


    After the meeting, Levi went offline.


    In the following days, he cultivated in the Nether Capital as usual, waiting for his spiritual force to completely reach Perfection.


    In the blink of an eye, a year had passed.


    Holy Brilliance Calendar Year 1121, Month of Flowers.


    It was the ninetieth year of the Great Expedition.


    In the dark void, far away from Nora¡¯s plane.


    There was a strange plane. Ordinary planes were all spheres.


    However, this plane was like a huge well. The crystal wall formed the wall of the well.


    To be precise, it was a funnel-shaped well in the Land of Darkness. One end was extremely narrow, and the lower it went, the thicker it became.


    On the narrow end, a dark hole stretched out from the Land of Darkness and devoured everything around it.


    This was one of the most powerful and terrifying places in the Multidimensional Plane.


    For millions of years, war and blood, slaughter, and destruction had been the main theme here.


    This was the Abyss!


    Because it was layered and seemed endless, it was also called the Bottomless Abyss.


    No one knew how many levels there were in the Abyss, not even the demons themselves.


    The wizards tentatively set the Abyss to have 666 levels because Sauron had personally fought there before and finally stopped.


    Demons were synonymous with destruction. They advocated chaos and hated order.


    Compared to demons, dark wizards were just a group of law-abiding fellows.


    Even those demon lords found it difficult to make all the demons, big and small, obey them unless they enslaved them with spells.


    Things that were too powerful would often be dragged down by themselves. This was the case for the Abyss.


    Because the will of the entire abyss was chaotic, the demons were not only invading other planes to engage in bloody battles with the outside world but they were also engaged in bloody battles within the abyss.


    The demon lords fought back and forth, never getting tired of it. On the one hand, they relied on devouring and killing other demons to advance their strength, but on the other hand, they mostly enjoyed themselves.


    If one wanted to become an Abyss Lord, he had to be at least a level 6 high-level demon, even if he was only a first-level lord.


    The first level was located at the narrow opening of the funnel. It had the smallest area, and the further down it went, the larger it became¡­ Of course, the demon lord¡¯s strength would also become stronger.


    Generally speaking, after the 500th level, the strength of the Abyss Lord would begin to be infinitely close to the level of a Grand Wizard. After the 600th level, there would gradually be Abyss Lords comparable to Legendary Wizards.


    These guys who were as powerful as the gods were not afraid of anything. The gazes of the gods in the astral world would never notice the abyss.


    There was no way to spread faith here, and the gods did not want to provoke the Abyss.


    And now, a Sky City was roaming in the blood-colored sky of the 600th level of the abyss.


    Sky City was severely damaged, but it was still standing.


    At the top of the wizard tower.


    Deep Blue Sage Luther stood with his hands behind his back.


    The wizards below looked exhausted. Some were afraid, while others were excited.


    Herman and Stella were no longer in the shape of balls.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    In the past 30 years, Herman had relied on the parts he brought out of the Mechanical Cemetery to transform himself into a five-meter-tall mechanical creation with a dragon-like head and wings on its back.


    Stella, on the other hand, had transformed into a beautiful giant snake with a slender body covered in some kind of aquamarine metal armor. However, the head of the giant snake resembled a dragon¡¯s head more.


    This style was countless times more handsome than the previous iron ball forms they had adopted.


    Not only that, but their strength had also increased. Some time ago, Stella had used her body to strangle a level 3 demon to death.


    In an instant, Herman and Stella became famous figures in Sky City.

 Chapter 894 - Chapter 894: Perfection! (3)

    Chapter 894: Perfection! (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Everyone called them the ¡°Steel Dragon Couple¡±.


    Herman¡¯s appearance was not made up by him, but a design blueprint from the Machine Sage.


    This mechanical creator had designed a series of flashy and powerful mechanical beast blueprints.


    Herman¡¯s model was called the Iron-Winged Tyrannosaurus.


    Stella¡¯s model was a Steel Sea Dragon.


    Its original form was from the mixed-blood Dragon Clan.


    However, these mechanical creations were much stronger than ordinary mixed-blood Dragon Clan members.


    It was also because of this that the Steel Dragon Couple followed Legendary Wizard Luther all the way. Under the lead of this Legendary Wizard, they lured the terrifying Dark Insects to the 600th floor.


    ¡°To be honest, it¡¯s worth it to die here. I, Cas Carter, can be considered someone who has been to the Abyss, and it¡¯s the f*cking 600th level. Even a Grand Wizard can¡¯t come here, right?¡± A Fifth-Circle Wizard laughed.


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy. After 30 years of effort and 600 levels of the Abyss, we¡¯ve finally gotten rid of the pursuit of those Dark Insects. Those guys should still be fighting with the Abyss Lord above. The strength of the Dark Insects is still inferior to the Deep Blue Sage,¡± Herman lamented.


    The Dark Insects was the name Luther had given them.


    This was because these insects seemed to be born in the Land of Darkness.


    Luther looked at the wizards who had survived the calamity chatting, but his expression was still solemn.


    ¡°Just an Insect Army is already so difficult to deal with, and there¡¯s even a level 10 existence among them. I can¡¯t imagine how powerful this terrifying civilization is¡­ Perhaps it¡¯s not inferior to the Abyss.


    ¡°The wizard civilization has started too late. Although it developed rapidly, it is still too inexperienced compared to those naturally powerful ancient races and civilizations.


    ¡°Back then, when Lord Sauron reached the 666th level, it was unimaginable. I spent a lot of time to kill the lord on the 600th floor.


    ¡°However, the Abyss regenerates too quickly. It might not be long before powerful demon lords would be born in the bloody battle to fill the vacancy of the 600th level.


    ¡°To a certain extent, the will of the abyss might be the same as the mother nest¡¯s will of the Dark Insects. It is ¡°Him¡± who spurred and facilitated all of this.


    ¡°Therefore, I suspect that Lord Sauron stopped after reaching the 666th floor because he discovered this pattern.


    ¡°No matter how many demons or Abyss Lords he killed, he could not eliminate them from the root.


    ¡°This is because, above all demons and demon lords, there¡¯s a supreme will. That is the true¡­ Abyss.


    ¡°That is a level that could no longer be measured by the common knowledge of wizards. In short, it is an existence that far exceeds level 10.


    ¡°After all, from the current historical research, Lord Sauron had already surpassed level 10 before he disappeared. If even he felt powerless, how powerful must the enemy be?


    ¡°Perhaps one day, someone will be able to truly pierce through the entire Abyss and arrive at the deepest part of the Abyss. Only then will they be qualified to understand the true secrets of the Abyss.¡±


    Suddenly, a powerful and familiar will descended on the 600th floor unknowingly.


    Luther¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡°That mother nest¡¯s will is here again¡­¡±


    In the next moment, another chaotic and violent will descended.


    This was a battle that even Legendary Wizards could not understand. It was a battle of another dimension.


    ¡°Everyone, enter Sky City. I want to drag you into my Demiplane,¡± Luther said.


    The wizards ran into the city.


    He waved his hand, and a dark blue light appeared, pulling Sky City into it.


    In the Deep Blue Sage¡¯s Demiplane.


    This was Luther¡¯s Demiplane. Similar to the Endless Sea, this place was blue, and so was the sky.


    It was as if they had returned to the Wizard World.


    ¡°Is this the legendary Demiplane? I can¡¯t feel the edge at all. I don¡¯t know how big it is. It feels like it¡¯s comparable to a small secret realm.¡± Herman exclaimed.


    This wasn¡¯t a secret realm that relied on the main material plane or a spatial ring, but a true embryonic form of a plane.


    Legend had it that a legendary Demiplane could grow continuously. In theory, a Demiplane had the chance to develop into a real plane.


    Even if it was just a small plane, it was still a miracle like the creation of the gods.


    Stella, the Steel Sea Dragon, was swimming in the sea. She looked at the center of the sea, where there was a wizard tower.


    A dark blue wizard tower that was truly indomitable.


    It was as if this wizard tower, like a pillar, supported this world.


    A benevolent face that looked like a god appeared on the wizard tower.


    ¡°This is my Demiplane. You can cultivate here normally. Next, someone will introduce to you the Demiplane Rules of my Demiplane. You must remember to abide by them. Otherwise, you will be treated as invaders by the Demiplane Rules and killed,¡± Luther reminded.


    After saying this, everyone fell silent and obediently found a place to start cultivating.


    Outside, while the two supreme wills were fighting,


    The Deep Blue Sage immediately tore apart the barriers between each floor of the abyss with a legendary spell and headed for the 599th floor.


    The two supreme wills clashed and had no time to care about him.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Now, it was time to return!


    Nether Capital.


    In the past year, Levi¡¯s meditation supplementary potion supply had never stopped with enough money.


    His spiritual force was steadily increasing every year.


    At the same time, the materials for the Purgatory Ghost Killing Array were ready.

 Chapter 895 - Chapter 895: Perfection! (4)

    Chapter 895: Perfection! (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Levi immediately began to refine the array.


    Levi had high hopes for this expensive combat array.


    The refinement difficulty was much higher than 40,000 Glory.


    However, in the end, Levi managed to successfully refine it without any mishaps.


    In the wizard tower, a total of 24 array items floated like war drums in front of Levi.


    On the surface of the war drum, there were 24 different patterns of evil ghosts from hell.


    Among the 24 war drums, four were array cores that needed to be controlled by wizards. There were no other requirements. They only needed to be carried with them.


    ¡°Each wizard needs a total of four wizards to preside over an array core. Their cultivation level has to be above the second-circle level. If it¡¯s too low, they can¡¯t preside over the third-circle array.


    ¡°After so many years of development, the Psionic Academy should be able to recruit corresponding wizards.


    ¡°If it doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll capture a few people from the Wizard World.¡±


    Levi could not wait to return to the Ancient Saint plane to test the power of this array.


    The attacks of the 20 Senior State Assembly Ancient Saints were enhanced and transformed by this array. Even ordinary Fifth-Circle Wizards would not dare to take them head-on.


    This way, the Ancient Saint plane would be safe for a long time.


    ¡°However, the elemental power in the Ancient Saint Plane is not as rich as in the Star Sea. I¡¯ll go home to take a look after I perfect my spiritual force here.¡±


    After taking pills, arrays, and covering his daily expenses for two years, Levi still had more than two million Aether Stones in his reserves.


    It felt good to be rich.


    Suddenly, Levi¡¯s wizard tower trembled.


    He hurriedly ran out of the wizard tower and realized that two figures were fighting and chasing in the air under the pressure of the Nether Capital¡¯s no-flight array.


    ¡°Fifth-Circle Wizard¡­ Looks like he¡¯s snatching the key to the Dark Ancient Tower again.¡±


    Levi saw that one of the wizards was glowing.


    He shook his head.


    Now, news about the Dark Ancient Tower had already begun to spread among the Intermediate Wizards outside some large organizations.


    This made the disputes between wizards more frequent.


    ¡°Looks like the rumors are true. There are no primordial soul wizards in Nether Capital anymore. The city lord is most likely in seclusion¡­ Otherwise, a fight in the city would not have happened.¡±


    The two Fifth-Circle Wizards gradually left.


    Algerta watched all of this with lingering fear. She said with envy, ¡°They can fly in the sky and burrow into the ground. They are omnipotent¡­ When will I be able to have a tenth of their strength?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re already at the peak of legendary. When you reach the second step of knighthood, you can learn my Blood Qi Wings. From now on, you can soar in the sky too.¡± Levi touched the white wolf¡¯s head and enjoyed the comfortable feeling.


    The white wolf rubbed against him affectionately, letting out low grunts from time to time.


    ¡°I heard that a fourth-circle potion is on the shelves. I have to hurry up and take a look.¡±


    Levi chanted an incantation and entered the Witch¡¯s Family.


    He immediately went to the witch shop to see if any potions could help him break through to the fourth-circle. Previously, he could not make it in time as every time he came, and they were all snatched up.


    He had no choice but to spend a lot of money to bribe a witch in the witch shop to open a¡­ back door for him.


    Today, he finally got the chance.


    It wasn¡¯t easy to break through to the fourth-circle.


    Therefore, even for a giant organization like the Witch¡¯s Family, Fourth-Circle Wizards were at the upper middle level. Fifth-Circle Wizards were at the upper level. As for primordial soul wizards, they were all at the upper level.


    ¡°Beautiful Miss Linda, I heard that a breakthrough potion is on sale¡­¡± Levi rushed over and said with a smile.


    ¡°Yes, Sir Levi. I informed you as soon as it was put up for sale.¡± The witch Linda was the salesperson of the witch shop.


    It was said that her mother was a Fifth-Circle Wizard of the Witch¡¯s Family. That was why she could get such a good idle position with a mere third-circle cultivation.


    Levi immediately pulled out the information about the potion.


    Deepwater Potion, a third-circle superior potion. Consumed before spiritual force liquefaction can increase the success rate by 8%. Price: 200,000 Aether Stones.


    ¡°Only 8%?¡± Levi frowned.


    ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ so the price is also very cheap. It only cost 200,000 Aether Stones. After all, this is only a third-circle potion.


    ¡°The potions that can increase the success rate by 20% are all fourth-circle potions. There are not many fourth-circle pharmacists in the Witch¡¯s Family. Moreover, the raw materials for such a potion are extremely scarce.


    ¡°With Sir Levi¡¯s talent of reaching the peak of the third-circle before the age of 200, the success rate of taking this potion is definitely more than 50%. I think you can give it a try.


    ¡°Sigh, if I had a one-third success rate, I would have broken through without hesitation.¡±


    The witch Linda said enviously. Although she was the descendant of a Fifth-Circle Wizard, she was not very talented. Her achievements today were all because of the resources in her family.


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll take it.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Levi was worried that if he missed this round, he would not have another chance.


    In any case, 200,000 Aether Stones was not expensive. He would buy it first. If there were better substitutes in the future, he could sell this Deepwater Potion again.


    Levi would not have to worry about finding someone else for the breakthrough potion. There would be a market at any time, and Levi would not lose money.


    Levi wanted to pursue a more stable breakthrough, but many ordinary Third-Circle Wizards would be lucky to have potions. They did not care if it was a 10% success rate or a 20% success rate.


    ¡°Whether it¡¯s this Deepwater Potion or Madam Ye¡¯s Heart Potion that could increase the success rate by 20% at the Nether Capital auction some time ago, they can¡¯t compare to the Succubus Potion. That¡¯s a 30% success rate. With my talent, taking the Succubus Potion has a success rate of more than 90%. Unless it¡¯s especially unlucky, it¡¯s very difficult to fail.¡±

 Chapter 896 - Chapter 896: Perfection! (5)

    Chapter 896: Perfection! (5)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Levi analyzed in his heart and left the Witch¡¯s Family.


    In any case, there was still some time before his spiritual force reached Perfection. He still had a chance.


    He left Nether Capital to visit Ms. Marlene and the others.


    On the way back, he saw the two Fifth-Circle Wizards fighting for the key from afar.


    Vaguely, some fourth-circle and Third-Circle Wizards were hiding nearby, risking their lives to pick up scraps.


    ¡°In the Wizard World now, resources are obtained through competition¡­¡±


    Levi had underestimated the allure of the Dark Ancient Tower to ordinary wizards.


    ¡°Now, we¡¯ve really completely regressed to the ancient era. The order of the congress only exists in name¡­ There¡¯s no longer a so-called division between dark wizards and white wizards. There¡¯s no restriction. Anyone can turn from a righteous wizard to a dark wizard with a thought¡­ That¡¯s right. Even if there¡¯s order, how many of those so-called righteous wizards are righteous in the darkness where light can¡¯t reach?¡±


    For example, Levi himself wandered around all kinds of gray areas. He knew very well that many of the things he did could not be exposed.


    On the way back, Levi felt that a wizard was following him.


    ¡°Nowadays, even Third-Circle Wizards are starting to have designs on me¡­ It seems that I¡¯m still too low-key in Nether Capital. They all think that I¡¯m a pushover.¡±


    Levi quickly flew into the distance.


    Not long after, a strange wizard with skin as green as tree bark appeared here.


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re quite alert. But can you run?¡±


    Fifteen minutes later.


    Levi returned to Nether Capital with a good expression.


    He quickly returned to the wizard tower and closed the array and restrictions.


    He took out a storage item and a cyan wizard¡¯s corpse.


    ¡°He¡¯s just a third-circle body-refining wizard. He wants to rob me just because he¡¯s proficient in concealing his aura¡­¡±


    This person only had seventy to eighty thousand Aether Stones in his storage space and was very poor.


    The magic tool was only a Second-Circle Wizard Tool. Levi usually did not notice such a character.


    ¡°However, this Tree Spirit Body Tempering Technique is not a bad body tempering technique¡­ It¡¯s a body tempering technique of the Life Faction. It¡¯s different from the previous bloodline transformation wizards. There¡¯s no need to transplant transcendent creature organs.¡±


    Levi kept this technique for future cultivation and fused it with his Metal Voodoo Body.


    ¡°This body-refining wizard¡¯s body is not bad to use as a shell for Mind Flayer.¡±


    Levi released the Mind Flayer.


    As soon as the Mind Flayer appeared, he took a liking to this corpse.


    ¡°Master¡­ can I stay in it?¡± the Mind Flayer asked.


    ¡°This is for you,¡± Levi said.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± The Mind Flayer¡¯s entire body turned illusory before transforming into a beam of light that fused into its body.


    As the cyan corpse trembled, it did not take long for the corpse to stand up like a zombie.


    ¡°This body is much better than my previous one.¡± The Mind Flayer¡¯s pleasantly surprised voice sounded.


    After a series of changes, the corpse turned into a young man.


    Levi used Perception and realized that the Mind Flayer¡¯s hidden ability was not an exaggeration.


    Once this guy took over the body, he could not find any difference between him and an ordinary wizard.


    Unless he took the initiative to expose himself, it would probably be very difficult for even a Fifth-Circle Wizard to discover anything strange.


    This was also the reason why the Mind Flayer was so notorious in the Multidimensional Plane.


    Many wizards suspected that the higher-ups of the Wizard Council had long been controlled by some powerful Mind Flayer.


    In the past, Levi had treated these rumors as conspiracy theories that had no foundation.


    After personally witnessing the Mind Flayer¡¯s abilities, Levi felt that this might be true¡­


    After giving the Mind Flayer a body, Levi dismissed him.


    The Mind Flayer had an important mission, which was to participate in the Demon Banquet and obtain information about the succubus and Sorrett for Levi.


    He did not need the Mind Flayer to fight for him. Mind Flayers were not good at fighting. Instead, he wanted him to go deep into the enemy¡¯s territory to spy on them.


    Levi continued to cultivate in the Nether Capital.


    Although Nether Capital was relatively chaotic now, there was no need to go to other cities and start over.


    Moreover, if anything happened, he could return to the Witch¡¯s Family. This place was still very safe.


    On this day.


    While Levi was cultivating, he relied on the Death Ember Power to enter the Ashen World.


    The sky filled with ashes appeared in front of him again.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time.¡±


    He remembered that the last time he entered Lion King City, he had appeared in a specious Lion King City.


    This time, what appeared in front of him was the same dilapidated and dead Nether Capital.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°All the places in Nora¡¯s plane are mapped in the Ashen World¡­¡± Levi was puzzled. ¡°What does the Ashen World have to do with Nora¡¯s plane? Is it the Inner World? If it¡¯s the Inner World, and the Nightmare World has invaded the Inner World, then the next step is to invade the real Nora World¡­¡±


    Levi walked out of the wizard tower with many questions. In the Nether Capital, he could feel powerful bonfires burning in some mansions.


    Those were the reflections of the powerful vitality of Intermediate Wizards in this world. Some of the bonfires were obviously from Fifth-Circle Wizards. In front of their powerful flames, even Third-Circle Wizards seemed miniscule.


    Levi was not in the same dimension as them, so these wizards could not sense Levi.


    In the center of Nether Capital, there was a 1,000-foot-tall wizard tower. Levi remembered that it was the residence of Nether Capital¡¯s City Lord.

 Chapter 897 - Chapter 897: Perfection! (6)

    Chapter 897: Perfection! (6)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Now, at the highest point of the wizard tower, there was a bonfire that was like the sun. It was sometimes expanding and sometimes contracting, as if it was in an unstable state.


    ¡°The only primordial soul wizard in the city¡­ It seems like the rumors are true. He¡¯s in seclusion because of his serious injuries.¡±


    He came to the surface of the sea. It was the same as the surface of the sea in the real world, except that the surface here was filled with ashes.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, this place is very far from the Windmill Village where Owens is. After all, Windmill Village is beside the Yellow Earth Continent¡¯s Lion King City.¡±


    Levi returned to Nether Capital. When he returned home, he realized that there was a twisted, long humanoid monster half the height of the wizard tower lying at the entrance. It was looking inside with its bloodshot eyes.


    Death Fall!


    Moreover, from the degree of danger, it might be comparable to a Fourth-Circle Wizard.


    Levi¡¯s Death Ember Seed roared and black Death Ember Power surged out. At this moment, he seemed to be the master of this world.


    The huge sword condensed from the Death Ember Power slashed out, and the Death Fall was split into two.


    It didn¡¯t die. Instead, it came back together and attacked Levi.


    The level 4 Death Fall made Levi¡¯s invincible Death Ember power unable to instantly kill him.


    ¡°Flame Dragon¡¯s true form!¡±


    In this gray world, scarlet flames burned, illuminating the dim street.


    Levi fought the level 4 Death Fall for dozens of rounds before killing it. A black crystal appeared in his hand.


    Levi had tried to refine and absorb the power in it like Owens, but he hadn¡¯t succeeded.


    His Nightmare Dragon Seed and Dead Ember Seed seemed to be rejecting or despising this power.


    On the other hand, Leon could absorb the energy to evolve.


    ¡°There¡¯s also Death Fall here in Nether Capital. This Ashen World seems to be finished¡­ There might not be many normal people like Owens left. Where did those powerful Ashen Kings go?¡±


    Levi left the Ashen World and returned to the wizard tower full of questions.


    ¡°Forget it. I originally wanted to explore the Ashen World to see if there were any treasures. From the looks of it, other than ashes, there¡¯s only Death Fall in this world. There¡¯s no value in exploring¡­¡±


    Levi muttered softly to himself. With a flick of his finger, a copper coin flew into the air.


    ¡°Unyielding Silver Seat Owens!¡±


    Following Levi¡¯s summons, the halfling Owens appeared excitedly.


    ¡°Tell me, who am I fighting? It¡¯s a good opportunity to try out my newly comprehended sword skill, Crow Flowing Wind Slash!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not fighting anyone. What¡¯s your strength now?¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°Thanks to you, I¡¯ve successfully advanced to the fourth stage of the Gray Swordsman. There hasn¡¯t been an expert like me among the ancestors of Windmill Village. If my great-grandfather was still alive and saw my current achievements, he would be happy for me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Are you still in Windmill Village?¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°Next, I might need your help. Try to increase your strength as much as possible and prepare for a big battle.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    After Owens left, Levi threw the black crystal to Leon.


    Leon ate happily.


    After devouring many crystals and souls, this strange insect¡¯s current strength was no weaker than ordinary Fourth-Circle Wizards.


    Levi did not dare to let it get too strong, lest it escape his control.


    ¡°With Owens and the Mind Flayer, I have a lot of fourth-circle combat power left¡­ There shouldn¡¯t be any problems during the trip to the Ice Realm soon.¡±


    Time passed, and he could not bear to part with day and night.


    Holy Brilliance Calendar Year 1125, Month of Wheatfield.


    The 94th year of the Great Expedition.


    Levi was 135 years old.


    In the Nether Capital, Levi spent four years aloof from worldly affairs.


    His self-created Aether Meditation Art had been cultivated to the Maximum of level 9.


    Levi¡ª


    Aether Meditation Art: Level 9 (Maximum, breakthrough available), Special Effect: Aether Dominance.


    ¡°If I want to break through the limit, I need to take the most crucial step, which is¡­ spiritual force liquefaction!¡±


    Levi placed his hand on the Klein Crystal.


    Spiritual force: 200


    Spell power: 8,000


    Levi¡¯s spiritual power had reached 200 points, which was the Perfection stage of a Third-Circle Wizard.


    His spell power had also reached the maximum!


    In his mind, the Gas magic ring formed by spiritual force particles had already reached perfection. It was difficult to increase it at all.


    If he wanted to advance further, he would have to condense the dew of spiritual force in the center of the Gas magic ring and purify the quality of his spiritual force.


    Gasification from liquid form, only then could it accommodate more!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Once a drop was condensed, one would step into the fourth-circle.


    ¡°Everything is ready. There are only two things left. One is the construction of the third innate spell, and the other is the refinement of the Succubus Potion.


    ¡°In the year 1070 of the Holy Brilliance Calendar, I stepped into the third-circle at the age of 80. Now, I am 135 years old and have reached the Perfection stage of the third-circle. After 50 years¡­ This speed is not bad.


    ¡°Next, I have to prepare the third innate spell. At the same time, I have to wait for news from the Mind Flayer.


    ¡°If I still cannot obtain the succubus breastmilk after the third innate spell is prepared, then I¡¯ll advance with the Deepwater Potion!¡±

 Chapter 898 - Chapter 898: Death of the Black-Eyed Crow! (1)

    Chapter 898: Death of the Black-Eyed Crow! (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Nether Capital.


    In a wizard tower in the inner city.


    The arrays built on the wizard tower were all high-level fourth-circle arrays that were very protective.


    In the courtyard of the wizard tower, there was also a white-haired old man who looked quite elegant. He was trimming the flowers and plants and looked very relaxed.


    A tall, mature witch with an outstanding temperament was wearing a pair of long boots. Under the red windbreaker-styled witch robe, her long and slender legs were slightly revealed¡­ It was Madam Triss.


    When the old man saw this lady, he quickly said, ¡°Madam, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Butler Drake, how¡¯s Anya been all these years?¡± Triss asked.


    ¡°Anya, after Young Master Anya came back eight years ago, he has been in seclusion in the wizard tower. He said that he wanted to break through to the fourth-circle. He hasn¡¯t come out yet,¡± Drake said.


    A faint smile appeared at the corner of Triss¡¯ mouth, and she felt gratified in her heart. ¡°It seems that this child has been stimulated by Levi. He has never worked so hard in cultivation before¡­¡±


    ¡°Madam, do you want me to inform the young master that you¡¯re here?¡± Drake asked.


    ¡°No need. Recently, Nether Capital has become more and more chaotic. Just keep an eye on him. However, unless there¡¯s a life-and-death crisis, don¡¯t interfere. Give him a chance to grow,¡± Madam Triss said softly.


    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am.¡±


    Triss was happy to see her child grow up.


    ¡°With his talent, he should have succeeded in breaking through by now. However, the transition period won¡¯t end in a day or two¡­


    ¡°That kid Levi is also in seclusion. I originally wanted to talk to him. Does this guy want to go to the Dark Ancient Tower or not? If he can go, I¡¯ll be more at ease if he forms a team with Anya.¡±


    Triss would not go to the Dark Ancient Tower this time.


    Although she was a primordial soul wizard, her main focus was on pharmacy, so she was inferior in terms of spell battles.


    The work at the Pharmacist Association Headquarters could not do without her.


    Moreover, even if she went, it would be difficult to take care of Anya.


    Intermediate Wizards like Anya mainly stayed on the first five floors. If a primordial soul like her went there, she would have to rush to the sixth floor.


    As for the threat that other primordial soul wizards might pose to Anya, Triss was not too worried.


    After all, the common rule among primordial souls was not to kill Intermediate Wizards in the lower levels.


    In history, there were not many cases where primordial souls attacked Intermediate Wizards.


    This was because after some wizards¡¯ investigations, they discovered that primordial soul wizards, who often abused newbies at the bottom, would encounter all kinds of dangers and accidents at the upper levels. The mortality rate was very high.


    It was as if the Dark Ancient Tower itself had a will to watch everything.


    One would compete at whatever level they were at. If they blew up the fish pond, then¡­ they would die a horrible death.


    Triss and Levi had talked about these unspoken rules, but that kid was worried about this and that¡­


    ¡°However, it¡¯s still too early to think about this. I might not be able to fight for a spot for Levi in front of those old fellows¡­¡±


    With Triss¡¯s status and position, she could fight for a spot for her son Anya. This was a sure thing.


    However, Levi was an outsider and she was not confident.


    ¡°I¡¯m still worried too much about Anya. Alas, it¡¯s not easy to be a mother and take care of my child alone¡­¡±


    A month later.


    Nether Capital.


    In Levi¡¯s wizard tower, Algerta and Tiga had already packed their luggage.


    Levi waved his hand gently, and the items were all collected.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to leave. I can¡¯t wait anymore. It¡¯s time to return to the human world.¡±


    Levi looked at Nether Capital, which had lived for a long time.


    He was here to train his spiritual force to the Perfection stage. It was time to bid farewell.


    He chanted an incantation.


    Levi came to the Witch¡¯s Family.


    Triss¡¯ residence.


    ¡°Madam Triss, I plan to travel for a while.¡± Levi looked at Triss, who was lying on her side on the sofa, revealing the cleavage in her chest. There was a hint of drunkenness in her eyes, as if she had just drunk.


    ¡°Go¡­ but what are your thoughts about the Dark Ancient Tower?¡± Triss asked as she exhaled a wine-laced breath.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, I¡¯m willing to go,¡± Levi said.


    This was the result of his careful consideration.


    He heard that it would take decades for the Dark Ancient Tower to open.


    At that time, he would have advanced to a Fourth-Circle Wizard, and his path of knights would have improved further.


    He felt that other than primordial soul wizards, he could even fight a Fifth-Circle Wizard.


    At the very least, he could run away even if he couldn¡¯t win.


    Moreover, he had also calculated the survival rate of members of large organizations like the Witch¡¯s Family in the past years according to the information provided by Triss.


    Each level of the dark ancient tower was very vast. After entering, Levi found a place to hide and investigate the situation before slowly collecting some resources.


    He also understood that he had to fight for a huge opportunity like the Dark Ancient Tower that only appeared once every ten thousand years.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Although there would definitely be danger and accidents, it was the same no matter what.


    If he was too timid, how could he advance to the primordial soul in the future?


    If he was lucky and encountered a Truth Oddity, he might be able to lay the foundation for advancing to a primordial soul.


    Most importantly, the Dark Ancient Tower was most likely a supreme treasure surpassing the Legendary Wizard Tool that Sauron had created using the Chaos Ancient Serpent.


    Levi was also curious. What was the Dark Ancient Tower like? Could the last of the four treasures, the Holy Grail of Immortality, be inside?

 Chapter 899 - Chapter 899: Death of the Black-Eyed Crow! (2)

    Chapter 899: Death of the Black-Eyed Crow! (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    In short, after doing a lot of thinking and analyzing the pros and cons, Levi decided not to back down this time!


    He would just do it!


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll inform you as soon as I have news.¡± Triss smiled seductively. ¡°Go ahead, but the Endless Sea has been rather chaotic recently. Be careful.¡±


    Levi breathed a sigh of relief as he left Triss¡¯s house.


    Inside the witch shop in Nether Capital.


    ¡°Celia, I¡¯ll be away for a while. See you in the future¡­ Thank you for this period of time,¡± Levi said with a smile.


    ¡°Sir Levi, have a safe trip. I guess you¡¯re going to advance to the fourth-circle,¡± Celia said enviously with a pout.


    Levi smiled but said nothing.


    ¡°Goodbye, Sir Levi!¡± The little witch Kelly waved her little hands and flapped her wings, looking very cute.


    ¡°Bye, guys.¡±


    Levi waved and turned to leave.


    When I return, I¡¯ll be a fourth-circle cultivator!


    Area 7 of the inner sea region.


    In the secret realm of the Sorrett family.


    Deep in the mine.


    It was another year of the Demon Banquet.


    On the throne.


    Behind Sorrett, a black shadow stood proudly. He wore a crown and crow feathers. It was the Black Feather Demon King, Victor.


    Not long after, a green-skinned wizard walked in.


    ¡°Guillermo, you¡¯re late again.¡±


    The succubus Miraya said with a smile.


    ¡°Why? Do you have a problem with that?¡±


    The Mind Flayer said in a low voice, ¡°No, it¡¯s just that this new body of yours looks really good¡­ It makes me a little horny. I like mighty and majestic bodies. Only in this way can my pleasure be satisfied.¡± Miraya licked her lips. Her chest rose and fell, and her hooves rubbed back and forth, making one¡¯s heart itch.


    ¡°Get lost. Don¡¯t try to tempt me. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to get this third-circle body-refining wizard¡¯s body. I don¡¯t want you to damage it.¡± Guillermo didn¡¯t buy it at all.


    Level 4 demons like them did not get along with each other.


    They were only able to gather because of the Black Feather Demon King.


    ¡°Stop arguing,¡± Victor said coldly. ¡°The contents of this banquet are very important. It concerns the recovery of my strength and the development of us demons in the Endless Sea. Sorrett, tell me your next plan.¡±


    Sorrett, who was sitting on the throne, opened his eyes. Lightning exploded in the air, making the level 4 demons tremble and instinctively feel fear.


    No matter how arrogant they were, Sorrett¡¯s strength made them fear him.


    ¡°After decades of planning, our Sorrett family has completely taken down Area 7 in the inner sea region and Area 5 in the inner sea region. However, there¡¯s still Area 5 between Area 7 and Area 5¡­ It¡¯s an eyesore to stand in the middle.


    ¡°In the past, I didn¡¯t have the ability to take down this district and lost to a damn woman.


    ¡°But now, I¡¯m already prepared. As long as everyone helps me take down Riptide City.


    ¡°Then I guarantee that as long as it¡¯s within the territory of the Thunder Dragon Family in Areas 5, 6, and 7, you can also live under the sun¡­ I¡¯ll also find a suitable body for Victor and let him recover his demon king strength. With the demon king¡¯s protection, you don¡¯t have to worry about that primordial soul wizard in the Endless Sea.¡±


    He was making a deal with a demon. It seemed dangerous and could be consigned to eternal damnation at any time, but he was already prepared.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This body is the City Lord of Riptide City, Blue Dragon Lady Elsie. As far as I know, she¡¯s a dragon descendant wizard of a pure-blooded dragon. Her strength is also one of the best among the fifth-circles. With this body, it won¡¯t be long before I can recover my demon king strength,¡± Victor said proudly.


    In the Endless Sea, other than primordial soul wizards, there was nothing more suitable than the dragon descendant¡¯s powerful body to carry his demon king strength.


    ¡°But¡­ isn¡¯t the Blue Dragon Lady a woman?¡± the Mind Flayer asked.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯m only using it for the time being. When I find a way to return to the Abyss, I¡¯ll take back my demon king body. As long as I¡¯m strong enough, so what if I become a woman?¡±


    ¡°Understood. When do we take action?¡± asked the Mind Flayer.


    ¡°Three years later¡­ Guillermo, first use your ability to steal the soul of a higher-up in Riptide City and spy on Blue Dragon Lady to gain her trust. When we launch an all-out attack, I need you to ambush Blue Dragon Lady and create an opportunity for Sorrett and me to kill the Blue Dragon Lady,¡± Victor said.


    ¡°Me? You think too highly of me. It¡¯s not a problem for me to hide by her side, but even if I launch a sneak attack, I won¡¯t be able to break through her automatic protective force field. Don¡¯t underestimate a Fifth-Circle Wizard, and a dragon descendant at that¡­¡± Guillermo said with a frown. This job was too dangerous.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re ready.¡± Victor smiled confidently.


    Immediately after, Victor¡¯s face began to contort in pain. He stabbed his hand into his heart and a heart-wrenching scream sounded in the mine.


    Then, he slowly pulled his hand out.


    The root of a pitch-black feather still had flesh attached to it.


    ¡°This is Victor¡¯s Feather. Take good care of it. This feather can only be used once. Believe me, even if it¡¯s only a trace of my main body¡¯s strength, it¡¯s enough to pierce through the Fifth-Circle Wizard¡¯s protective force field. Even her dragon descendant body can¡¯t withstand it¡­ Guillermo, don¡¯t disappoint me. When I return to the abyss and recover my peak strength, I can make you a new demonic spirit and eliminate those damned traitors.¡±

 Chapter 900 - Chapter 900: Death of the Black-Eyed Crow! (3)

    Chapter 900: Death of the Black-Eyed Crow! (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Victor gritted his teeth in hatred when he thought of the demonic spirit that had betrayed him.


    ¡°Alright¡­ I understand.¡± The Mind Flayer took the heavy feather solemnly and slowly retreated into the shadows, secretly delighted.


    In midair, the Pink Light airship was moving quickly.


    A month later, Levi returned to Area 5 of the inner sea region.


    Along the way, they basically did not encounter any dark wizards. It was very smooth.


    When he passed by Riptide City, Levi originally wanted to revisit the old place. However, when he remembered his identity as a dead person, he decided to forget it.


    He flew straight towards the Hundred-Eyed Demon Territory.


    Suddenly, he frowned and the airship stopped in midair.


    A yellowed letter appeared in his hand, and a quill wrote automatically on it.


    This was a communication tool that Levi had spent a lot of money to buy after he became rich. This way, it was easier for him and his subordinates to exchange information across the Endless Sea.


    This kind of prop could only send a short message. It was different from a video conference tool like the Teatime Round Table.


    Be it the communication distance or the transmission efficiency, they were far inferior.


    The message read: Three years later, Sorrett and the demons would besiege Riptide City.


    ¡°This¡­ I¡¯m already planning to return to the human world.¡±


    Levi muttered to himself.


    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll meet Guillermo first and get the details.¡±


    Seven days later.


    Levi sat cross-legged alone on an island near Riptide City.


    In front, the Mind Flayer appeared. After he arrived, he knelt in front of Levi.


    ¡°Master, there¡¯s a turning point,¡± the Mind Flayer said excitedly.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is Sorrett going to attack Riptide City again?¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This will be a huge operation. Sorrett, Victor, and most of the demons at the Demon Banquet, including the succubus Miraya, will also take action¡­ When the time comes, it will be chaotic,¡± said the Mind Flayer.


    ¡°Looks like Sorrett is very confident this time,¡± Levi thought.


    ¡°Victor even asked me to be a spy. He wanted me to infiltrate the Blue Dragon Lady¡¯s inner circle in Riptide City. On the day of the attack, I will give the Blue Dragon Lady a fatal blow.¡±


    ¡°You? Even ten of you wouldn¡¯t be a match for Blue Dragon Lady¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s naturally impossible for me, but Victor gave me a treasure. It¡¯s his origin feather.¡± The Mind Flayer carefully took out a black feather that emitted a terrifying demonic aura.


    Levi took a look and felt a little uncomfortable.


    ¡°Victor is so strong.¡±


    ¡°Of course. At his peak, he was a level 8 demon king,¡± said the Mind Flayer.


    ¡°Then follow their plan. However, on the day of the attack, don¡¯t stab the feather at the Blue Dragon Lady. I want you to find an opportunity to stab Sorrett in the back¡­ It¡¯s best if you can kill him. If you can¡¯t, it¡¯ll also make it easier for me to snatch the succubus,¡± Levi said.


    ¡°I understand. I will adapt to the situation.¡± The Mind Flayer nodded.


    Levi was very confident in the intelligence and abilities of the Mind Flayer.


    Levi would not have dared to do this to any other contract than the Scarlet Contract.


    That would be playing with fire.


    After the master and servant discussed the plan, the Mind Flayer left while Levi headed for Riptide City. He didn¡¯t know which unlucky person would be possessed next.


    ¡°I won¡¯t be returning to Riptide City now. Even if I go, I won¡¯t be able to help the Mind Flayer¡­ Should I return to the Nether Capital? It seems too far. There¡¯s no need. Besides, I¡¯ve just bid farewell to Celia and the others, dyeing the atmosphere of farewell¡­ It¡¯s a little strange to go back.


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll just find a random place to stay for three years. Whether I succeed or not, I¡¯ll stay for these three years.


    ¡°If the plan fails, I will give up and use the Deepwater Potion to break through in peace.


    ¡°If the plan succeeds, I can have a succubus and endless succubus milk.


    ¡°By the way, my Scarlet Contract is already full. I have to leave a spot for the succubus.¡±


    Levi had contracted the Sea Clan Baron Baghdad, the Blood Clan Clair, and the Mind Flayer Guillermo.


    The latter two were rather special. One was a Blood Clan member who was not afraid of death, and the other was a dangerous and cunning Mind Flayer. Other than the Scarlet Contract, the other contracts might not be able to suppress them.


    ¡°I might as well cancel the Sea Clan Baron¡¯s contract and exchange it for Excalibur¡¯s oath.


    ¡°As for my cultivation place for the next three years¡­ I¡¯ll return to my hometown.


    ¡°Someone has been occupying my house for decades. It¡¯s time for him to pay the rent¡­ I¡¯ll use his life to repay it.¡±


    After making up his mind, Levi flew towards Area 9 of the outer sea region.


    The Ancient Saint plane.


    In this small plane, the Ancient Dragon Empire was flourishing.


    Under the governance of the Senior State Assembly, at the very least, the situation of the city-states had ended.


    After the establishment of the Psionic Academy, some Lizardmen who already had good psionic talent gave up the traditional Ancient Saint Dharmic Formulation and switched to mysterious psionic power.


    Before the birth of the Psionic Academy, there were already some scattered Lizardmen Spell Casters who were comparable to wizards.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After the establishment of the Psionic Academy, these Spell Casters had received systematic training and their strength had improved significantly.


    Some Lizardmen who were comparable to first-circle and even Second-Circle Wizards had already been born.


    It could be imagined that in the future, in this small Ancient Dragon Empire, other than the original Ancient Saint Dharmic Formulation, a new spiritual energy transcendent path would gradually rise.


    This was enough to make up for the flaws of the Ancient Saint Dharmic Formation.


    In some primitive forests of the Ancient Dragon Empire, the knights of the Dusk Holy Temple were training there.

 Chapter 901 - Chapter 901: Death of the Black-Eyed Crow! (4)

    Chapter 901: Death of the Black-Eyed Crow! (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    They were looking for medicinal herbs, ores, transcendent creatures, and other resources from the bounty missions of the holy temple. They were going to the holy temple to exchange for cultivation resources such as knowledge, secret medicine, and guidance from legendary knights.


    On this day.


    Outside the Ancient Saint Plane, faint flames tore through the sky and fell into it.


    This flame passed through the clouds and finally appeared in the sky above the southern sea.


    The Vast Sea King hugged a group of burly but curvaceous Lizardwomen in his arms and was about to make out.


    There was a loud slap.


    It was as if something had smashed the roof of the Vast Sea King¡¯s palace.


    Tiles and stones flew everywhere.


    The next moment, a pitch-black object smashed into the center of the palace.


    The Vast Sea King was shocked and instantly could not take it anymore. His expression was sullen.


    ¡°Damn it, what¡¯s going on now? Where are the guards? Eh, what¡¯s this?¡± The Vast Sea King suddenly discovered that this thing was not an ordinary meteorite, but a pitch-black small pagoda.


    The small pagoda had a total of ten floors and was emitting a dazzling light.


    ¡°This looks like a treasure¡­¡± The Vast Sea King¡¯s eyes lit up as he hurriedly got someone to lift this thing.


    ¡°Treasure, can you speak?¡± After the lesson from Excalibur, the Vast Sea King had learned his lesson.


    After a while, no one answered.


    ¡°Your Majesty, why are you talking to inanimate objects?¡± the Lizardwoman asked in confusion.


    ¡°What do you know? This is a treasure. Guards, collect it for me¡­¡±


    A month later.


    On the island where the entrance to the Ancient Saint plane was.


    Bo Gang was guarding this place conscientiously.


    He sat at the array core of the King of Earth grand array and watched as the three Cave Wizards outside the grand array tried to break through.


    ¡°How many batches of people have died¡­ I almost forgot.¡± Bo Gang was expressionless.


    So far, none of those humans had successfully entered the grand array.


    The wizards seemed to have taken out some array items and were chanting.


    ¡°They want to break the array?¡± Bo Gang was alarmed.


    After the wizards were ready, they sent the array items into the grand array of the Glory of the Four Kings.


    The operation of the grand array seemed to have started to stagnate, and its power had decreased.


    ¡°It seems like it¡¯s the array wizard that Master mentioned. I have to get the four Ancient Saints over there to prepare to deal with the enemy.¡±


    Bogan quickly disappeared from the altar.


    When he appeared again, he was already in the temple of the Ancient Saint Plane.


    Four powerful Ancient Saints were cultivating in the four directions of the temple.


    The Mountain Giant and the Ancient Saint had already exchanged greetings, so they were very familiar with each other.


    ¡°Are there foreign enemies who want to invade the Ancient Dragon Empire?¡± An Ancient Saint asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s three humans. I don¡¯t know their strength, but they shouldn¡¯t be stronger than Ancient Saints. Be prepared to deal with the enemy.¡± After Bo Gang finished speaking, he hurriedly went out to preside over the array.


    At this moment, in the array.


    The three almost eyeless pale wizards were wearing the same black magic robe. They were the ¡°Cave Wizards¡± mentioned by the Church. They came from a Level 5 Cave in the Forsaken Land of the God. The Cave Lord was a Fifth-Circle Wizard.


    The Cave Lord ordered them to explore the world outside the Forsaken Land of the God and they accidentally discovered this island. If not for an array wizard, they might not have been able to discover that there was another world on this island.


    ¡°Be careful. Although this is a third-circle array, its actual power is not inferior to some fourth-circle arrays because it¡¯s a combination array.


    ¡°I observed for a while. The array in the direction of Earth should have an earth attribute transcendent creature guarding it. It¡¯s relatively dangerous there. Let¡¯s try our best to go around it¡­


    ¡°However, the more this is the case, the more it means that this array should exist to protect some important resources. I suspect that this is the secret realm entrance of a certain wizard organization.


    ¡°The wizard who set up this third-circle array has a very high level of arrays. He¡¯s probably not weaker than me¡­ And the resources consumed to build such a huge array are also extremely terrifying.¡±


    Among these three Cave Wizards, there was a Fourth-Circle Wizard and two Third-Circle Wizards. One of them was even an array wizard.


    It was precisely because they had array wizards that they were bold enough to barge into the grand array.


    Boom!


    At the King of Fire¡¯s array, fireballs fell from the sky one after another in an extremely dense manner.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡±


    With a thought from this Fourth-Circle Wizard, his fourth-circle innate spell raised a huge black umbrella.


    The innate spell, Sky Umbrella!


    The fireballs landed on the black umbrella, causing it to tremble.


    ¡°Hurry up and enter the next water element array. The attacks there should be weaker. I won¡¯t be able to last long here,¡± the Fourth-Circle Wizard said.


    Under the guidance of the third-circle array wizard, they arrived at the King of Water¡¯s array without mishaps.


    This seemed to be a world of water. Suddenly, a stream of water attacked them, binding one of the Third-Circle Wizards and dragging him into the water.


    The Third-Circle Wizard had just escaped the restraint of the water current.


    A terrifying hurricane blew over from the surface of the water, accompanied by wind blades.


    Puff! Puff! Puff!


    In an instant, the Third-Circle Wizard¡¯s protective force field shattered and he was cut into pieces. It was a tragic sight.


    ¡°Akasha!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The other array wizard had an ugly expression.


    ¡°There¡¯s no time to mourn. We can only move forward now, or he¡¯ll die in vain,¡± the Fourth-Circle Wizard said.


    In the end, with the help of the array wizard and the powerful strength of this Fourth-Circle Wizard, they finally passed all the arrays.


    They looked at the teleportation portal protected by the array and heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°As expected, this should be the entrance to a secret realm.¡±

 Chapter 902 - Chapter 902: Death of the Black-Eyed Crow! (5)

    Chapter 902: Death of the Black-Eyed Crow! (5)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look. The outside world is indeed rich. I reckon that this secret realm has a lot of resources. We don¡¯t have to go deep into this exploration. We just need to confirm the location and report it to the Cave Lord when we return,¡± the Fourth-Circle Wizard said.


    ¡°Yes, be careful.¡±


    After resting for a moment, the two wizards lit up their protective force fields and stepped into the altar.


    In the next moment, they appeared in the temple. At the same time, four terrifying attacks arrived.


    ¡°Lizardmen?¡±


    The four Ancient Saints had been prepared for a long time. They attacked with their strongest attacks.


    Although the third-circle array wizard was already prepared, he was still killed instantly.


    The other Fourth-Circle Wizard was slightly better, but his protective force field was also shattered.


    He was hit and was seriously injured. He hurriedly retreated to the other island through the altar.


    ¡°That was close.¡±


    He did not have time to rest. His force field and protective spells all lit up. He barged into the protective array and wanted to kill his way out.


    This time, no array wizards were leading the way.


    As he walked, he arrived at the King of Earth array.


    Boom!


    Spikes drilled out of the Earth one after another.


    ¡°Damn it.¡±


    With Bo Gang presiding over it, the King of Earth¡¯s array was extremely terrifying.


    In addition, this Fourth-Circle Wizard was already seriously injured.


    In the end, he died in the array in despair.


    Bo Gang appeared in front of his corpse, took away his storage bags, and threw the corpse into the King of Fire¡¯s array to burn it.


    ¡°This human world is becoming more and more unstable¡­ I wonder when Master will return.¡± Bo Gang¡¯s expression was solemn.


    Not long after the three wizards died, far away in the outer seas, on the other side of the Mortal Barrier, in the Forsaken Land of the God.


    On the devastated land, dark and deep cracks were densely covering it.


    Following the complicated cracks in the ground, continuing to descend a hundred feet, and a thousand feet deep.


    Suddenly, it opened up and a huge underground world came into view.


    Water flowed, and the roars of transcendent creatures could be heard.


    This was the Black Light Crypt, a Level 5 Cave, built by the ancient wizard organization Black Light Tower.


    Now, after a long time, the once glorious Black Light Tower only had one Fifth-Circle Wizard guarding it.


    In the cave, the elemental power was much richer than in the outside world. It could also greatly reduce the corrosion of the dark power and avoid the attacks of the Cataclysm Beasts on the surface.


    Cataclysm Beasts were also known as black beasts, calamity beasts, and so on.


    Some of these guys were caused by the dark corrosion of transcendent creatures that were also left here in ancient times, and some came from the Land of Darkness outside Nora¡¯s plane.


    In short, these creatures had completely adapted to the corrosion of the power of darkness. They were powerful, mutated, and ferocious. Even Cave Wizards did not like to provoke them.


    The owner of the Black Light Crypt was called the Black Light Master by his subordinates.


    He was a bald wizard wearing a black robe. There was an extremely docile-looking Flame Divine Bird standing on his shoulder.


    ¡°The team sent to explore the outside world was completely wiped out¡­ A bunch of trash. Do I have to do it myself?


    ¡°However, the tracking mark I left on one of them has taken effect. When I¡¯m done here, I¡¯ll go and see who it is that can destroy my team.


    ¡°After lying low for so long, it¡¯s time to start exploring the new world. I¡¯ve had enough of this lousy place¡­ Don¡¯t you think so, little bird?¡±


    The Black Light Master touched the head of the Flame Divine Bird on his shoulder.


    ¡°You¡¯re a bird. Your whole family is birds. I¡¯m the Fire Element Avenger, Anvada!¡±


    Anvada felt disdain in its heart, but it nodded on the surface.


    The outer sea region, Area 9.


    Black Fire Island.


    In the wizard tower of the Black-Eyed Crow, there was a huge crucible.


    There was a green potion in the crucible.


    A corpse was floating in it with its face closed.


    ¡°The once high and mighty Star Supervisor can only become my Poison Fire Corpse Demon now. Tsk, tsk, tsk¡­¡±


    Black-Eyed Crow looked excited.


    Seven years ago, he made a deal with Master of Flames Claur.


    Claur asked him to kill Riemann at the price of 200,000 Aether Stones and a Giant Tree Secret Realm.


    He did as he was told, and succeeded.


    With the fifth-circle Wizard Tool¡ªFire Ouroboros, his strength was naturally not something Riemann could compare to.


    After killing Riemann, the Black-Eyed Crow went to look for Claur and realized that the trash had disappeared.


    He asked the organizers and learned that Claur was already dead. He should have died at the hands of the righteous wizards.


    Although he did not obtain the Giant Tree Secret Realm, the Black-Eyed Crow had already made a killing in this transaction, so he could refine his Poison Fire Corpse Demon, which was comparable to a Fourth-Circle Wizard.


    Corpse demons were a powerful man-made monster. Many Intermediate Wizards of the School of Death knew how to refine such monsters. In addition to being a Burning Faction wizard, the Black-Eyed Crow was also proficient in some Death Sect spells.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    What he refined was the Poison Fire Corpse Demon among the corpse demons.


    Its power was much stronger than ordinary corpse demons.


    The first step of refining this demon corpse was obtaining a powerful corpse. It would be best if it was a body-refining wizard. If not, he could use an ordinary wizard.


    Riemann was not a body-refining wizard, but his cultivation level was at the fourth-circle, so it was more than enough to refine corpse demons.


    The second step required the corpse to be soaked in special poisonous water for nine years. Among them, different incantations and solidification spell runes were needed to allow the poison to permeate the corpse and turn it into an invulnerable poisonous corpse.

 Chapter 903 - Chapter 903: Death of the Black-Eyed Crow! (6)

    Chapter 903: Death of the Black-Eyed Crow! (6)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The third step was to refine the corpse in the powerful underground fire for a year, allowing the poisonous corpse to absorb enough fire elemental power and combine it with the poison to mutate the poison fire ability. At the same time, the Poison Fire Corpse Demon¡¯s body would also be tempered to become stronger.


    This way, the Poison Fire Corpse Demon¡¯s body would be refined.


    The last step was to summon a powerful spirit-type undead creature from hell and sign a contract to let it enter the Poison Fire Corpse Demon and become its ¡°artifact spirit¡±.


    This Poison Fire Corpse Demon required a huge amount of resources and complicated craftsmanship. It would take ten years to refine it, so it was considered completed.


    Black-Eyed Crow could already imagine its powerful might.


    This was simply a work of art!


    ¡°With this corpse demon, I can also fight those old fellows in the top five of the Dark List!¡±


    Black-Eyed Crow was filled with anticipation.


    At the same time, Levi had already used the invisibility runes to infiltrate the Black Fire Island.


    His current spiritual force was 200 points. He needed 600 points, which meant that it required a Fifth-Circle Wizard to completely see through his disguise.


    The miscellaneous disciples of the Black Fire Island, including Black-Eyed Crow himself, had not discovered Levi for the time being.


    ¡°He really treats my territory as his own¡­¡± Levi¡¯s heart turned cold.


    Black-Eyed Crow was hiding in the wizard tower, protected by a complicated array. Levi could not sneak in and assassinate him.


    He rose and arrived above the Black Fire Island.


    His opponent was Black-Eyed Crow, ranked among the top ten of the Dark List. He was a senior fourth-circle wizard, and his spiritual force might be twice that of Levi¡¯s. He had also mastered two fourth-circle innate spells, two third-circle innate spells, and other unknown trump cards.


    Hence, Levi went all out as soon as he came up.


    In the sky, the Flame Dragon¡¯s true form appeared. The flames illuminated the clouds.


    Nine Swords Asura condensed.


    Golden Snake, Sky Dragon, Scarlet Dragon, Nightmare Dragon, Death Ember Dragon!


    All of Levi¡¯s breathing techniques were activated at this moment!


    Giant Dragon Warrior, Nightmare Walker, Bloodline Dharma Body!


    It was daytime, but night had enveloped this area of the Black Fire Island alone.


    The other low-level wizards were puzzled.


    Black-Eyed Crow in the wizard tower sensed that there was an enemy in the sky. His expression changed and it put away the Poison Fire Corpse Demon.


    ¡°Enemy attack!¡±


    Then, he hurriedly launched the protection of the wizard tower, and the grand array on the entire Black Fire Island began to light up.


    The well-trained wizards began to fight.


    ¡°Destruction!¡±


    Levi fell from the sky and dived down rapidly, turning his body into a meteor that burned the surrounding air.


    On the Crimson Dragon Slash, the pitch-black Destruction Sword Qi slashed out with an unstoppable momentum!


    This was Levi¡¯s strongest attack!


    Boom!


    Under this sword, the protective array of the Black Fire Island was the first to shatter.


    The wizards who were in charge of the array spat out blood in disbelief.


    Immediately after, cracks began to appear on the surface of the Black-Eyed Crow¡¯s wizard tower. Finally, with a bang, the wizard tower cracked.


    Black-Eyed Crow flew out in a sorry state. He clearly did not expect the enemy¡¯s attack to break its impregnable defense.


    The Metal Voodoo appeared on Levi¡¯s body. Tyrant III, the Ground-Drilling Earthworm, the Wind Thunder Winged Dragon, the Crimson Netherworld Sparrow, Blood Clan Clair, and the other subordinates had already charged into the enemy camp.


    ¡°Kill them all. Leave no one alive!¡±


    Levi said coldly.


    Black-Eyed Crow had already arrived in the sky to confront him.


    ¡°Who are you? Do you know who I am?¡± Black-Eyed Crow¡¯s voice was cold and filled with killing intent.


    ¡°You¡¯re Black-Eyed Crow.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You know who I am, yet you still dare to court death!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    Levi pointed his finger and the Fire Dragon Tribulation charged towards Black-Eyed Crow.


    ¡°Black Fire Wall!¡±


    Black-Eyed Crow was indeed a fourth-circle senior wizard. With a wave of his hand, he cast a fourth-circle innate spell, and a black wall of fire blocked the Fire Dragon Tribulation.


    Boom!


    The black flames fused with the scarlet flames and exploded.


    Black-Eyed Crow did not know who his attacker was, but judging from his spiritual force fluctuation, it was only at the Perfection third-circle.


    With such a cultivation, he dared to have designs on him. He definitely had something to rely on. Therefore, he did not dare to underestimate his enemy at all.


    The fourth-circle protective force field shone brightly. The black energy was like a hurricane, squeezing everything around it.


    Levi¡¯s body was blown away and he stabilized himself in midair.


    Black-Eyed Crow was indeed worthy of being ranked in the top ten of the Dark List. He was much stronger than the Master of Flames.


    ¡°But that¡¯s not enough.¡±


    Levi stepped out to sea. The waves rolled up behind him.


    The Crimson Dragon Slash streaked across the sea and lit up a white line of smoke between the sea and the sky.


    The whistling Destruction Sword Qi stacked on top of each other!


    Black-Eyed Crow felt as if he was facing a great enemy. In his mind, the model of another fourth-circle innate spell was circulating crazily, and vast spell power surged in.


    Boom!


    Talent: Fire Crow Dance!


    In the void behind him, black fire crows appeared out of thin air and grew in the wind. Each of them had a wingspan of more than three meters, and there were more than a hundred of them.


    Every attack was enough to make the expressions of ordinary Third-Circle Wizards change drastically.


    In the sky above the Black Fire Island, the air had already been roasted until it distorted.


    Boom!


    The fire crows swept over.


    Under the dense attacks, Levi had no room to dodge.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Black mushroom clouds appeared in midair.


    ¡°You overestimate yourself.¡±


    As Black-Eyed Crow sneered, the second batch of fire crows had already formed.


    This was the power of a Fourth-Circle Wizard. Even if that person temporarily had the power to rival a Fourth-Circle Wizard, he was still just a clown in front of him.


    ¡°This body is not bad. I can¡¯t destroy it. After I prepare enough resources, I can use it to refine a second Poison Fire Corpse Demon.¡±

 Chapter 904 - Chapter 904: Death of the Black-Eyed Crow! (7)

    Chapter 904: Death of the Black-Eyed Crow! (7)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Black-Eyed Crow pondered.


    He watched as the second wave of fire crow attacks drowned Levi.


    Suddenly, his expression changed.


    The third-circle innate spell, Feather Shield!


    Black crow feathers instantly appeared around his body. They layered and emitted a metallic luster as they enveloped him.


    Sparks flew everywhere.


    Levi¡¯s Crimson Dragon Slash struck the black crow feathers, and the sound of metal colliding rang out continuously.


    Crack!


    Layers of crow feathers broke and appeared again.


    Boom!


    The crow feathers exploded.


    Black-Eyed Crow was blown away.


    He looked at the sky in front of him with lingering fear.


    Levi had unknowingly appeared at the spot where he was originally standing. He held the Crimson Dragon Slash and looked stunned.


    ¡°To be able to force me to use two innate spells, what faction are you from? You can¡¯t be an ordinary wizard, right?¡± Black-Eyed Crow narrowed its eyes and asked warily.


    ¡°I¡¯m an external wizard of the Thunder Dragon Family! Do you know the consequences of offending the Thunder Dragon Family?¡± Levi sneered.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll fall for your trick?¡±


    ¡°Believe it or not, hmph!¡±


    Boom!


    Where Levi had been, a flame exploded.


    The Black-Eyed Crow took the opportunity to launch a sneak attack.


    However, Levi¡¯s Perception was extremely sharp. He had long predicted it and dodged the attack.


    After fighting for a while, the Black-Eyed Crow realized that it could not take down Levi.


    Levi was also a little depressed. The power of Black-Eyed Crow¡¯s attack was average to him. After all, Black-Eyed Crow mainly used fire element spells.


    However, the coordination between the Black-Eyed Crow¡¯s innate spells was quite perfect. The four innate spells, attack and defense, and control were all practiced by him with ease.


    After all, this guy was a fourth-circle senior wizard. It would be troublesome for Levi to defeat him.


    In the end, after another fruitless attempt, Levi and Black-Eyed Crow had their own thoughts.


    Levi flicked his finger, and a gold coin turned into a golden light and exploded.


    In the next moment, a five-meter-tall swordsman in simple and impressive silver armor appeared beside Levi excitedly with a silver sword in his hand.


    ¡°You¡¯re finally willing to summon me. My greatsword can¡¯t wait anymore¡­¡±


    ¡°Cut the crap and kill him!¡±


    Levi raised his sword and charged forward, sword energy rampaging.


    Owens¡¯ body turned into a silver whirlwind.


    ¡°Crow Flowing Wind Slash!¡±


    The two swordsmen attacked from both sides.


    However, with the warning of Danger Perception, Levi slowed down without batting an eyelid. Owens took the lead and rushed forward.


    Black-Eyed Crow suddenly took out a scarlet ring.


    The ring looked like a small snake. The snake¡¯s head bit the snake¡¯s tail and formed a circle.


    As the ring appeared, dense fire elemental power began to ripple.


    Levi could feel that the underground fire power of the entire Black Fire Island was rolling.


    ¡°Owens, be careful¡­¡±


    Levi shouted as he retreated.


    Owens had already reached the Black-Eyed Crow. Slash after slash tore through the air, accompanied by his arrogant laughter.


    He did not realize the seriousness of the problem.


    Black-Eyed Crow¡¯s expression was dark. The remaining spell power in his body seemed to have been drained in an instant.


    ¡°You¡¯re forcing me to use my fifth-circle Wizard Tool! Die!¡±


    Fifth-circle spell, World Burning Flame Snake!


    He felt a sense of danger.


    Levi watched as Owens, who was shouting the name of his move, was instantly reduced to nothing in front of the terrifying 1,000-foot-long fire snake.


    The next moment, the fire snake rushed towards Levi. This feeling reminded Levi of the level 5 Fire Elemental Spirit!


    Levi tried his best to dodge, but the fire snake seemed to have locked onto him. Even if he dived into the sea, it was useless.


    Earth Dragon Barrier!


    Heavy Water Barrier!


    Great Black Sky Curtain!


    Metal Voodoo!


    As well as the layers of dense scales on the surface of the Fire Dragon True Form.


    All the defensive measures Levi could think of were added to his body.


    Boom!


    In a short moment, the violent explosion directly evaporated the seawater, revealing the seabed that had been roasted black. Then, the seawater poured back and the sea surface returned to normal.


    Black-Eyed Crow panted, sweat oozing from his forehead.


    His spiritual power was close to 400 points, and his spell power was less than 20,000 points.


    Even with such cultivation, it was difficult for him to fully unleash the power of a fifth-circle Wizard Tool. He could only unleash the power of one strike.


    Even he would die under such an attack, let alone that third-circle brat.


    This Fire Ouroboros was an ancestral Wizard Tool of a destroyed Fifth-Circle Wizard family. After generations of refinement, its power was also extraordinary among fifth-circle Wizard Tools.


    If it was placed on the market, it would start at a few million Aether Stones.


    He looked out to sea. There was no sign of Levi at all.


    ¡°He should evaporate in this heat,¡± he murmured.


    Exhausted, he used Perception to scan the area, but Levi¡¯s aura was nowhere to be found within a radius of nearly a hundred miles.


    He drank the potion and looked to the other side. That kid¡¯s transcendent creature was still fighting his subordinates.


    ¡°They can¡¯t even deal with a bunch of animals. I¡¯m raising a bunch of trash.¡±


    Black-Eyed Crow was about to deal with these beasts when something unexpected happened.


    His third-circle innate spell lit up, and the black feathers on his body spread out crazily, protecting him layer by layer.


    At the same time that he looked behind him, the fourth-circle spell had already left his hand, and black flames swept out.


    A flesh monster with hideous antlers and scarlet-gold scales on its head and bones exposed from its wounds emitted endless anger as its aura expanded continuously!


    Densely packed granules were growing crazily. The ashes dissipated, revealing new flesh.


    He broke through the black flames and pierced through the Black-Eyed Crow¡¯s protective force field and Wizard Tool, nailing it in midair.


    Slash!


    Black-Eyed Crow¡¯s body was split into two, but he did not die. Instead, he turned into a ball of black flames.


    The flames condensed into a human figure in the distance. Just as the Black-Eyed Crow heaved a sigh of relief, the three-headed and six-armed evil spirit that should have appeared behind Levi quietly appeared behind him. A chill ran down its spine!


    The evil spirit revealed a terrifying smile. A scarlet sword had appeared in its hand at some point in time.


    Boom!


    It was the full-force strike of the Bloodline Dharma Body!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Under the Destruction Sword Qi, the Black-Eyed Crow struggled for a moment with spells before being annihilated by the Sword Qi.


    ¡°How could he survive¡­ That¡¯s a fifth-circle spell.¡± The Black-Eyed Crow died with remaining grievances.


    The Furious Dragon Lord¡¯s state gradually faded. Levi stood on the spot. His body was in a mess. All the bloodline seeds seemed to have wilted.


    After devouring some potions, Levi only exhaled the turbid air filled with ashes when the Death Ember Power repaired his broken body.


    ¡°A fifth-circle Wizard Tool, how f*cking ruthless¡­¡±

 Chapter 905 - Chapter 905: Water Dragon’s Song! Spiritual Limit Break! (1)

    Chapter 905: Water Dragon¡¯s Song! Spiritual Limit Break! (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    In the Endless Sea.


    Outer sea region, Area 9.


    Black Fire Island.


    Levi chanted an incantation and released Leon.


    ¡°I¡¯m tired. You can clean up the mess.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Leon, who was now a fourth-circle, rushed to the battlefield to help the other transcendent creatures.


    Levi landed on the Black Fire Island and leaned against a huge rock. After setting up the array, he looked like he was paralyzed.


    ¡°The intelligence caused me harm. If I had known that this Black-Eyed Crow had a fifth-circle Wizard Tool¡­ I definitely would not have come.¡±


    ¡°Levi, oh Levi, you¡¯re still too arrogant. You¡¯ve just killed a few fourth-circle wizards and you¡¯re already getting carried away.¡±


    ¡°To be able to make it to the top ten of the Dark List in the outer sea region and become famous, he must have some trump cards.¡±


    ¡°However, this trump card is actually a fifth-circle Wizard Tool. It¡¯s really unexpected¡­¡±


    Most fifth-circle wizards might not even have fifth-circle Wizard Tools.


    Especially since the Antiquity Age, with the depletion of mineral resources, precious materials for refining fifth-circle Wizard Tools had become increasingly rare.


    As a result, many fifth-circle wizards in the current era used fourth-circle Wizard Tools. Those who could have fifth-circle Wizard Tools were either lucky or had strong family backgrounds.


    In the mouth of some wizard civilization researchers, this phenomenon was known as the ¡°Wizard Tool Degrades Phenomenon¡±.


    Due to the increase in the number of wizards and the decrease in resources, in the absence of new resource planes being discovered, wizards could only use backward compatibility when using Wizard Tools.


    After becoming an intermediate wizard, it was common for a third-circle wizard to use a second-circle Wizard Tool, and a fourth-circle wizard to use a third-circle Wizard Tool.


    Therefore, after Levi obtained the Great Black Sky Curtain, he did not deliberately pursue a higher-level Wizard Tool.


    It was too expensive.


    Moreover, he had the path of knights to make up for it, so he did not need to rely so much on a Wizard Tool.


    However, he did not expect that the Black-Eyed Crow, the wizard who was vicious in the outer sea region, would have such a high-level Wizard Tool.


    If he had the strength, he wouldn¡¯t go to the inner sea region but instead decided to use this in the outer sea region. Levi was very disdainful of such evil practices!


    ¡°Fortunately, we managed to survive.¡±


    After witnessing the 1,000-foot-long Fire Snake instantly kill Owens, a grade 4 Gray Swordsman¡­


    Levi knew that he would not be able to take this attack head-on.


    He wanted to enter the Ashen World, but it would take some time. By then, he would have been destroyed.


    Helpless, he dived into the sea.


    He hoped to use the seawater, which was a natural environmental factor to restrain the fire snake and to reduce its power.


    The power was reduced.


    However, Levi estimated that it was still 300 Cas of energy that could instantly kill most fourth-circle wizards.


    After tearing apart his level 8 Earth Dragon Barrier, the maximum of level 9 Heavy Water Barrier, and blowing up his invincible Great Black Sky Curtain into pieces of tattered cloth, the remaining energy was at least above 200cal.


    After all, even if Levi stacked all of his stats together, he would only be able to unleash the maximum impact of Destruction Sword Qi, which was over a hundred Cas.


    The max level innate spell Fire Dragon Tribulation that he was so proud of only had more than 40 Cas.


    That was why he was so sure that the Wizard Tool was a fifth-circle Wizard Tool. After the power of this spell was reduced layer by layer, it still greatly exceeded the scope of a fourth-circle Wizard Tool.


    Fortunately, Levi¡¯s level 2 Fire Dragon True Body had strong fire elemental resistance and the protection of the Golden Snake Scales.


    A layer of his flesh and blood was blown away, revealing his bones¡­ A fatal injury could still be healed by him with the power of the Dead Ember Power.


    But he didn¡¯t want to go through such a painful process a second time.


    As for escaping in the form of a blood fog, it was even more impossible. With the power of the thousand-foot-long fire snake, if Levi turned into a blood fog, he would be burned to death on the spot.


    Currently, his various Bloodline Seeds are somewhat depleted. In order to condense the Bloodline Dharma Body and kill the Black-Eyed Crow, he had almost exhausted half of his strength.


    ¡°The Great Black Sky Curtain is gone. Fortunately, the Black-Eyed Crow left me a fifth-ring Wizard Tool. This is still a bloody profit¡­¡±


    Lying on the island, Levi saw that Leon and the others had yet to finish their battle.


    He took out a gold coin and summoned Owens.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did I suddenly disappear just now¡­¡± Owens, who was only cool for three seconds, was dumbfounded.


    ¡°You¡¯re too weak. In the future, you can just fight some small fries. Go quickly.¡± Levi pointed at the battlefield.


    Owens immediately chanted the name of his ultimate skill and charged forward.


    With Owens joining in, the remaining Black-Eyed Crow¡¯s subordinates were quickly slaughtered.


    Half a day later, the battlefield finally calmed down.


    The Black Fire Island had been razed to the ground in the war.


    Fire Dragon Peak was almost destroyed.


    Levi had finally rested enough.


    He put away the transcendent creatures. These guys had suffered some injuries, but it was not a big problem.


    Later on, Levi would refine healing potions for the transcendent creatures for them. At the same time, he would arrange various supplements for them. With their naturally powerful physiques, it was only a matter of time before they recovered.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Against powerful enemies, Levi would not allow these transcendent creatures to fight. After all, their main purpose was to refine secret medicine, participating in battles was secondary.


    If they died, he would suffer a huge loss.


    Levi used his blood fog form to inspect the transcendent creatures and his own body. After making sure that no tracking marks were left behind, he was relieved to clean up the battlefield and collect all the spoils of war.


    Black-Eyed Crow was a member of the Black Sun Steeple. He had already cultivated the fourth-circle realm and should already be a middle-level backbone.


    Levi guessed that if he had left a soul token at the Black Sun Steeple, the wizards of the Black Sun Steeple would have known.

 Chapter 906 - Chapter 906: Water Dragon’s Song! Spiritual Limit Break! (2)

    Chapter 906: Water Dragon¡¯s Song! Spiritual Limit Break! (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Therefore, he thought about it and decided to leave the Black Fire Island in case the people of the Black Sun Steeple came looking for him.


    ¡°The current situation is chaotic. There are still three years before the final battle between Sorrett and the Blue Dragon Lady. During this time, I can still become stronger so that I can be absolutely safe.¡±


    Levi pondered.


    Then, he left Area 9.


    He had returned to the Hundred-Eyed Demon Territory, and he still had an unknown paradise.


    That was the sea of lava.


    The Fire Elemental Spirit had headed to the Forsaken Land of the God and it might have already died there.


    There were no other dangers in this sea of lava.


    Moreover, Ace¡¯s fire elemental spirit was already at the peak of level 1. He needed a place with dense land of underground fire to break through to level 2.


    Levi felt that this was the perfect place.


    Of course, there was another important reason.


    In the Black-Eyed Crow¡¯s storage items, Levi found an unfinished [Poison Fire Corpse Demon] and a book titled ¡°The Franken Wizard¡¯s Corpse Demon Book¡±.


    It was mentioned that one of the steps in the refinement of demonic corpses was to temper them in the land of Earth fire.


    That place was perfect.


    Half a month later, Levi arrived at the magma ocean.


    He opened up a shelter on the shore.


    After that, he set up all the arrays and did a good job of concealment and protection.


    He placed all the spoils of war on the ground.


    After taking stock, he had about a million Aether Stones.


    ¡°Why are there so few? This Black-Eyed Crow is much stronger than the Master of Flames. But he only has one million Aether Stones¡­¡±


    In fact, one million Aether Stones was not a small amount. However, Levi was worth two million now, and he had just killed the Black-Eyed Crow with great difficulty, so he felt that one million was a little too little.


    Levi checked all the loot storage bags to make sure that he did not miss anything.


    ¡°Could it be that he used all of it on the [Poisonous Flame Corpse Demon]?¡±


    In the corner of the shelter, there was a huge crucible filled with green poisonous water and some materials that Levi could not name.


    There were medicinal herbs, ores¡­


    Judging from the luster emitted by these materials, they were not ordinary items.


    Levi even saw a small piece of elemental metal that he had once used to refine the Crimson Dragon Slaying.


    ¡°Heavenly Fire Meteoric Metal¡­ This prodigal thing used such precious minerals to refine a corpse demon.¡±


    Levi could not help but curse.


    However, scolding was scolding. This demonic corpse was already at the final stage of refinement, so he couldn¡¯t break it off just like that.


    In the next three years, he planned to study the Book of Corpse Demons. Otherwise, the Black-Eyed Crow¡¯s hard work would be wasted.


    Other than the Aether Stones, there were also some Wizard Tools that Levi did not care about. He planned to get rid of them when he returned to the Star Sea after he attained the fourth-circle realm.


    ¡°Three million Aether Stones¡­ With a fourth-circle status, I¡¯ll be able to roam freely for a very long time. This is awesome.¡±


    Levi happily weighed the storage bag.


    After tidying up his lackeys¡¯ bags, Levi rummaged through the Black-Eyed Crow¡¯s bag.


    He found the fifth-circle Wizard Tool that had caused him so much trouble.


    It was a snake-shaped ring with its head and tail connected.


    The surface of the ring emitted an ancient luster. It was obvious that many people had used it before, and it felt like they had been blessed.


    ¡°A fifth-circle Wizard Tool, but it needs to be appraised. There aren¡¯t many appraisers who can appraise Wizard Tools of this level. I wonder if Newt can do it¡­¡±


    This Wizard Tool shouldn¡¯t belong to the Black-Eyed Crow.


    On the inner side of the ring was a snake-shaped pattern that was obviously the clan emblem.


    It looked like an inherited Wizard Tool from a wizard family. The Black-Eyed Crow must have had someone appraise it, so he knew how to use it.


    ¡°Devo clan¡­ The Endless Sea is too big. Since the Black-Eyed Crow could use this, I think the inheritance force behind this Wizard Weapon should have been destroyed. If I take it, there won¡¯t be any danger.¡±


    Levi could not use this Wizard Tool now. Even if he had the incantation and the method to use it, with his strength as a third-circle wizard, he would definitely not be able to use a fifth-circle Wizard Tool.


    ¡°This way, the problem of the Wizard Tool after advancing to the fourth-circle will be solved. The Black-Eyed Crow is a good person, giving money and equipment.¡±


    He carefully put away the Wizard Tool.


    Levi continued to search for treasures in the Black-Eyed Crow¡¯s bag.


    The rest were some casting materials and some cultivation potions.


    Suddenly, Levi found a beautiful crystal box in a corner.


    In the translucent box, there was a mini blue dragon that seemed to be formed by water. It was spinning inside, and there was a faint sound of water splashing.


    It was as if there was an ocean in this small crystal box.


    Levi¡¯s breathing became a little hurried.


    ¡°This thing¡­ Could it be a Truth Oddity?¡±


    He carefully took out the crystal box. The blue water dragon moved around inside.


    Countless blue runes were born and destroyed in it, giving off the feeling of a world in water.


    ¡°It probably is.¡±


    Levi remembered fifteen years ago when he had settled down in the Nether Capital, it was said that a disciple of a primordial soul wizard family was killed and robbed for possessing a Truth Oddity.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Later on, because of the Truth Oddity, a small-scale bloodbath was stirred up in the Star Sea.


    Countless intermediate wizards had joined the fight.


    After all, even the lowest-level Truth Oddities were extremely useful to intermediate wizards.


    Later on, Levi only heard that the Truth Oddity had been snatched away by a passing dark wizard.


    Who would have thought that this dark wizard was actually f*cking Black-Eyed Crow?

 Chapter 907 - Chapter 907: Water Dragon’s Song! Spiritual Limit Break! (3)

    Chapter 907: Water Dragon¡¯s Song! Spiritual Limit Break! (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°I didn¡¯t fight for it. After going around in circles, the strange item still ended up in my hands. This is life¡­ What does this mean? This means that this item is fated with me and should belong to me!¡±


    Levi was secretly delighted.


    ¡°But I can¡¯t be sure. I should go and find some information about the wondrous object first. If it isn¡¯t a Truth Oddity, I¡¯ll be happy for nothing, or if I refine it randomly, I¡¯ll go berserk or something.¡±


    When it came to Truth Oddity, Levi had to be careful.


    ¡°Fifth-circle Wizard Tool, a Truth Oddity, and the three treasures that Sauron created¡­ I, Levi, am also full of treasures. In the future, I must not be rash. Otherwise, if my treasures are destroyed by others, the gains will not make up for the losses.¡±


    ¡°If this is a Truth Oddity, even if it¡¯s of the lowest quality, I should be able to achieve a 100% success rate with the Succubus Potion. There¡¯s no chance of failure!¡±


    ¡°Even if I don¡¯t use the Succubus Potion, I should have an 80% success rate with the Deepwater Potion.¡±


    ¡°However, since I already have the chance to obtain a succubus and advance to the fourth-circle without a hitch, I¡¯ll wait a little longer.¡±


    The next day.


    Levi sat in the shelter, reading the ¡°Book of Corpse Demons¡± with great interest.


    Interestingly, the author of this book was the same person as Levi¡¯s ¡°Franken Wizard¡¯s Monster Manual¡±.


    They were all Franken wizards.


    This author was proficient in the two major factions of life and death, so he should not be an ordinary person.


    In the ¡°Book of Corpse Demons¡±, there was a detailed introduction to the refinement of man-made undead monsters like Corpse Demons.


    In short, the corpse demons were similar to the zombies in Levi¡¯s previous life.


    In essence, it was similar to the Seal of Hell that Levi had learned when he was an apprentice.


    However, the level of a corpse demon was much higher than that of the living dead.


    The strongest living dead of the Seal of Hell were only at the level of the first-circle.


    As for demonic corpses, the weakest one was at the level of the first circle.


    This Book of Corpse Demons divided corpse demons into five levels.


    For example, the Poison Fire Corpse Demon that the Black-Eyed Crow had refined could be considered a level-four corpse demon. Its strength was not inferior to that of a fourth-circle wizard.


    A level-five corpse demon was also known as a Corpse Demon King. It was a terrifying monster that could go head-to-head with a fifth-circle wizard.


    However, the conditions for crafting it were also extremely harsh, and the cost was high. It was even more difficult than crafting a fifth-circle Wizard Tool.


    In the current Wizard World, even the wizards of the Death Sect rarely refined these corpse demons.


    ¡°It just so happens that my Meditation Art has reached the Maximum. In the next three years, besides cultivating the breathing technique, I¡¯ll refine this corpse demon as well. That way, I¡¯ll have another trump card.¡±


    Levi calmed down and began to study the ¡°Book of Corpse Demons¡±.


    After studying it, he discovered that the refinement of this corpse demon was actually similar to the refinement of alchemical creatures.


    For Levi, who had attained third-circle Weapon Refinement skills, it was quite easy for him to learn.


    Time passed quickly.


    Cultivation always made Levi forget the passage of time.


    In the blink of an eye, a year had passed.


    On this day, in the shelter.


    Levi sat cross-legged in front of the crucible used to refine the corpse demon.


    ¡°Sir Riemann, you died a horrible death¡­ However, you can go without worry. I¡¯ve already taken care of your lover, the Lush Forest Witch. I¡¯ll visit her from time to time¡­ It was the Black-Eyed Crow who refined you into a corpse demon. I was just pushing the boat along the current.¡±


    After saying that, Levi began to chant a complicated incantation and threw the materials into the crucible.


    The poisonous water rolled, bubbled, and spun, transforming into all kinds of terrifying scenes.


    In the end, all the poisonous water seeped into the corpse demon¡¯s body.


    A dark green corpse appeared at the bottom of the crucible.


    Coin-like runes were stacked on top of each other on the corpse¡¯s body, flickering non-stop.


    ¡°Although it was not refined from the corpse of a body-refining wizard, after the penetration of the poisonous water and the metal power, the strength of this corpse demon¡¯s body is not inferior to my third-circle Metal Voodoo. Moreover, it also contains a lethal poison¡­¡±


    After a year of refining, the third last step of the Poison Fire Corpse Demon was completed.


    ¡°Next, I¡¯ll put it into the underground fire to temper it at all times. I¡¯ll strengthen my body further and give it the ability of fire.¡±


    Levi walked out of the shelter and went to the sea of lava. He found a place with a lower temperature and began to refine.


    When the corpse demon could gradually adapt to the higher temperature, he began to move deeper into the sea of fire.


    Time flew by.


    Not long after.


    Ace, the Fire Elemental Spirit, had also successfully advanced to level 2, although it was useless to Levi¡­ However, with the help of the Aether Stones, he could at least barely activate Tyrant III, reducing the consumption of the Aether Stones.


    As for Levi, he finally found an ancient book that introduced Truth Oddity in a nearby market.


    Truth Oddities were rarely repeated. They were all unique.


    However, some low-level Truth Oddities could be born repeatedly in some areas, even though the cycle of their reappearance might be thousands or even tens of thousands of years.


    Just as he had guessed, Levi had obtained the [Water Dragon¡¯s Song], which was the lowest earth-level Truth Oddity.


    Even so, this was still a priceless treasure.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After confirming that it was a Truth Oddity, Levi started to learn the general method from the ancient book and tried to refine it.


    It was because the Black-Eyed Crow was not from the Ocean Faction. Otherwise, this thing would have been refined by him long ago.


    On this day, in the shelter.


    After he was ready, Levi took out the blue water dragon from the crystal box.


    As soon as the water dragon appeared, it tried to escape but was stopped by the array Levi had set up.

 Chapter 908 - Chapter 908: Water Dragon’s Song! Spiritual Limit Break! (4)

    Chapter 908: Water Dragon¡¯s Song! Spiritual Limit Break! (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    He enveloped the water dragon with his spiritual force.


    It was said that if one wanted to refine a Truth Oddity, one had to constantly nourish it with spiritual force and couldn¡¯t swallow it directly.


    The water dragon gradually became gentle from the initial restlessness.


    A month later, it could already circle around Levi¡¯s body, allowing him to caress it as if it were alive.


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because of the Special Effect [Golden Snake Playing with Water] that my affinity with the water element is not bad. It¡¯s not very difficult to refine it.¡±


    Levi increased his strength and used his spiritual force to nourish the Water Dragon¡¯s Song.


    When he was tired, he would go to the lava sea to refine the Poison Fire Corpse Demon.


    These two things were too taxing, so much so that Levi temporarily put aside his breathing technique cultivation.


    After analyzing and calculating, he found that it would be difficult to make a big breakthrough in breathing techniques in one or two years.


    He might as well refine the corpse demon and the strange item. Perhaps his strength could advance further.


    Year 1128 of the Holy Brilliance Calendar, the first month.


    Year 97 of the Great Expedition.


    Levi had just held the 26th round table meeting.


    He learned from Emperor Mu that the teleportation portal between the Realm of Ice and the Realm of Azure Cloud had been opened.


    In the human world, some crypt wizard organizations had already begun to invade the Seven Kingdoms Continent and were fighting with the Church.


    Taking this opportunity, the other secret organizations also appeared one after another, hoping to benefit from it.


    Now, the Church was in a terrible state.


    Levi told the Dusk Holy Temple to continue developing steadily and not to get involved in the conflict for the time being.


    It was worth mentioning that the Dusk Holy Temple had produced another legendary knight.


    Dark Moon Knight Radel.


    Radel was born into a noble family in the Constellation Empire. He had joined the Dusk Holy Temple for nearly twenty years, and he was already a top-notch grand knight.


    Now that he had advanced to the legendary level, Levi was not surprised.


    Because Levi did not have Radel¡¯s mark, he could not be pulled into the round table meeting.


    He only learned from the Blood Knight that Radel cultivated the Lunar Eclipse Breathing Technique.


    Lunar Eclipse was a legendary demonic wolf that could devour the moon.


    Levi had seen this breathing technique in the collection of breathing techniques Andrew had given him. He must have gotten it from Radel.


    However, he had not cultivated it yet.


    The Aurora Breathing Technique and Peacock Breathing Technique that he had learned before¡­ He hadn¡¯t reached the Maximum for them yet.


    These breathing techniques did not increase Levi¡¯s strength in the short term, so he only learned them occasionally.


    It wouldn¡¯t be too late to practice it when his Six-Dimensional Breathing Technique needed to break through its limits.


    It had been three years since Levi left the Nether Capital.


    The Mind Flayers had sent a message to Levi some time ago that in half a year, Sorrett would make a move on the Blue Dragon Lady.


    Now that the Thunder Dragon Family was at its peak, with a total of four fifth-circle wizards in charge, Sorrett¡¯s ambition could no longer be hidden.


    The Mind Flayers had also successfully infiltrated the Blue Dragon Lady¡¯s ranks and become the commander of the Riptide City.


    It was hard to imagine that a demon had become a commander among humans.


    At the same time, after making the Baron Deep Sea swear an oath to the Excalibur, Levi canceled the Scarlet Contract with the baron.


    This way, he could leave a spot for the succubus to contract.


    If he wanted to get fresh milk within 24 hours, he had to capture the succubus alive.


    Levi seriously suspected that the wizard who created this Succubus Potion must have raised a succubus maid at home. Otherwise, it would be impossible to develop such a perverted potion!


    On this day, in the depths of the sea of lava.


    Levi sat cross-legged in front of a red-hot corpse.


    After Levi finished reciting the incantation, the last spell rune was imprinted on his forehead.


    This Poison Fire Corpse Demon could be considered to have been completely refined.


    ¡°Next, I¡¯m only one step away from summoning a spirit-type Undead from hell to be its artifact spirit and control this corpse demon.¡±


    ¡°However, I haven¡¯t learned the high-level summoning spells of the School of Death yet¡­ Thus, I can temporarily use my Metal Voodoo to control it.¡±


    His Metal Voodoo clone emerged from his body and turned into a golden liquid that surged into the Poison Fire Corpse Demon¡¯s nostrils.


    In the end, the Poison Fire Corpse Demon emitted a faint golden light and bounced up like a zombie.


    ¡°After the Poison Fire Corpse Demon has been tempered by the underground fire, its body is as strong as some fourth-circle Wizard Tools. In addition to its highly toxic body and the Art of Poison Flame, it is the most suitable combination with the Metal Voodoo.


    The poison of the Metal Voodoo and the defense of the Luminant Gold can also increase the attributes of the Poison Fire Corpse Demon.¡±


    The combination of the Metal Voodoo and the Poison Fire Corpse Demon created a golden corpse demon.


    The corpse demon opened its mouth and swallowed large mouthfuls of lava and the power of the underground fire into its stomach, storing them and turning them into its own terrifying poisonous fire.


    ¡°Go ahead and absorb as much as you want. When the time comes, I¡¯ll rely on you¡­¡±


    Levi was in a good mood.


    Half a day later, the Poison Fire Corpse Demon finally stopped.


    His abdomen seemed to contain a small sun, emitting a scorching light.


    The Poison Fire Corpse Demon stood at the bottom of the sea. He opened his pitch-black mouth, and flames were brewing in his throat.


    Boom!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The pillar of black poisonous fire was hundreds of meters long, mixed with thick smoke and debris.


    The seawater evaporated, forming a void passage. The surface of the sea exploded, and the black fire pillar shot straight into the sky, exploding like fireworks.


    A number appeared on Levi¡¯s single-rimmed glasses.


    [90 Cas]


    ¡°90 Cas¡­ Not bad. It¡¯s only slightly weaker than my Destruction Sword Qi at its limit. Compared to many fourth-circle spells, its power is even stronger! This Poison Fire Corpse Demon should be able to beat up a newbie fourth-circle wizard like the Master of Flames.¡±

 Chapter 909 - Chapter 909: Water Dragon’s Song! Spiritual Limit Break! (5)

    Chapter 909: Water Dragon¡¯s Song! Spiritual Limit Break! (5)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    No wonder the Black-Eyed Crow spent so much effort and money to refine this thing.


    This power was indeed enviable.


    Just the strength of the Poison Fire Corpse Demon alone was enough to rank in the top ten of the Dark List. Coupled with the strength of the Black-Eyed Crow himself, if he really refined it, not many people in the outer sea region would be his match.


    Immediately after, Levi had the Poison Fire Corpse Demon not move and use its Poison Fire ability and attack him with its physical body.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The two monsters that looked like ferocious beasts were rampaging at the bottom of the sea. Pieces of underwater reefs were shattered under the impact of their fists.


    Fifteen minutes later.


    Levi stopped in his tracks, his face filled with excitement.


    ¡°There aren¡¯t many body-refining wizards who can fight head-on with me. This Poison Fire Corpse Demon, coupled with the perfect fusion of the Metal Voodoo, is comparable to a body-refining wizard like Barzan.¡±


    After the test, Levi placed the Poison Fire Corpse Demon in the sea of lava with satisfaction.


    This allowed it to absorb the power of the underground fire on its own in case of emergency.


    This Poison Fire Corpse Demon was equivalent to a low-level version of Levi. It also had both body tempering and spells.


    ¡°The foundation of the body of this Poison Fire Corpse Demon is still not enough. If I use the body of a body-refining wizard or an Ancient Saint¡­ It would probably be better when the old lizards of the Senior State Assembly die of old age. I will use them to refine corpse demons. This way, their corpses won¡¯t be wasted. Wouldn¡¯t it be beautiful to refine dozens of Poison Fire Corpse Demons?¡±


    Of course, Levi could only fantasize about it. Refining corpse demons consumed a lot of resources and time, and he could not mass-produce them.


    ¡°With this corpse demon as a trump card, the trip to Riptide City will be much safer.¡±


    Levi returned to his cave abode. There was one more thing he needed to do before he could leave for Riptide City.


    That was to completely refine the Truth Oddity, Water Dragon¡¯s Song!


    In the shelter, Levi entered a meditative state.


    In his mind, on the wall of the Divine Ring Tower, a blue water dragon was imprinted on it, burning fiercely.


    This was the Truth Oddity that Levi had already refined into his mind.


    In Levi¡¯s eyes, the Truth Oddity was not some kind of substance. They were more like a law, a magical object that contained natural knowledge and truth, a pure natural spell model.


    After two years of refinement.


    Levi already knew most of the uses of the [Water Dragon¡¯s Song].


    Firstly, this Truth Oddity could increase the success rate of a third-circle wizard¡¯s breakthrough by less than 10%. Its effect was similar to the [Deepwater Potion], but it could be stacked.


    If Levi had taken it when he was breaking through from his second-circle realm to the third-circle realm, he should have been able to increase his success rate by 30%.


    In short, this kind of low-level Truth Oddity did not increase the success rate of an intermediate wizard very much.


    The most important function of [Water Dragon¡¯s Song] was not to increase the rate of breakthrough.


    Instead, after refining it, Levi could increase the power of all water element spells by another 10%.


    Apart from that, while Levi was studying the third Ocean Faction¡¯s innate spell.


    This Truth Oddity had magically fused with the spell model he had researched, automatically perfecting and complementing his spell model.


    Levi even suspected that even if he did not study the spell model, he would still be able to directly comprehend an innate ability after refining the Water Dragon¡¯s Song.


    This was the heaven-defying power of the Truth Oddity!


    However, Levi considered that this was only the lowest-level Truth Oddity, and it might not be able to achieve the effect of the top-grade innate spell he wanted. Therefore, he ultimately decided to rely on the spell model he created himself as the main and use the Truth Oddity as a supplement.


    Just like that, Levi created his third Ocean Faction innate spell.


    This was because this Truth Oddity was called [Water Dragon¡¯s Song]. At the same time, it was to complement the Earth Dragon Barrier and Fire Dragon Tribulation, making it sound better.


    Thus, he named it ¡°Water Dragon¡¯s Song¡±!


    Levi-


    [Water Dragon¡¯s Song (Third Talent): Level 9 (Maximum)]


    Water Dragon¡¯s Song, innate control spell.


    After casting the spell, a blue Divine Dragon formed by water flow could be formed around the enemy, binding the enemy. The control of time was related to the difference in cultivation between the two parties.


    Perhaps it was because he had refined [Water Dragon¡¯s Song], but Levi had long since mastered this newly born innate spell. It was maxed out the moment it was born, saving him a dozen or even decades of practice.


    He finally understood why everyone was so eager to obtain the Truth Oddity.


    Just a low-level Truth Oddity could allow a third-circle wizard to create an innate spell out of thin air, saving so much time for spell research and a tough cultivation period.


    It was hard to imagine how powerful a radiant sun-level Truth Oddity like Deep Blue Sage¡¯s would be.


    For the next few days, Levi digested his gains while making preparations for his next trip to Riptide City.


    Gradually, Levi realized.


    The Aether Meditation Art was already at its Maximum.


    However, while he was meditating, his Gas spiritual force magic ring was still slowly increasing.


    His mood changed from doubt to ecstasy.


    He discovered that the Water Dragon¡¯s Song had an unexpected function.


    ¡°Increase the upper limit of spiritual power.¡±


    In the end, this growth lasted for three months before it was completed.


    When the Gas magic ring was completed once again and no longer changed.


    Levi placed his hand on Klein Crystal.


    [Spiritual Force: 210]


    [Spell Power: 8400]


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°As expected, I clearly haven¡¯t reached the fourth-circle state yet, but my spiritual power is still Gas¡­ However, my spiritual force limit has increased by 10 points! My spell power also increased!¡±


    ¡°This means that when I break through to the primordial soul realm in the future, my success rate will be higher than others¡­ by one percent!¡±


    Levi calmed himself down and thanked the Black-Eyed Crow.


    After destroying the shelter, he took the Poison Fire Corpse Monster and headed for Riptide City.


    ¡°Riptide City¡­ This time, we have to give Sorrett a big surprise.

 Chapter 910 - Chapter 910: Stab The Thunder Dragon, Snatch The Succubus! (1)

    Chapter 910: Stab The Thunder Dragon, Snatch The Succubus! (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The year 1128 of the Holy Brilliance Calendar, Month of Flowers.


    In Riptide City.


    A silver-haired middle-aged man was drinking in a tavern. A slim and voluptuous witch took off her clothes and lay on the table in front of Levi, looking charming and enchanting.


    ¡°Not bad, that was an energizing dance.¡±


    Levi slapped the witch¡¯s flesh and rewarded her with a piece of Aether Stone. The witch winked at him and left.


    ¡°This kind of proper tavern is more interesting.¡± Levi drank some wine and watched the performance.


    He changed his appearance and disguised himself as an ordinary wizard to wander around.


    Levi¡¯s previous identity could no longer be used. Although with the current chaos, it shouldn¡¯t pose a problem to employ it.


    ¡°I vaguely remember that I came to serve in Riptide City in 1040. I left in 1056 because of the faction dispute between Sorrett and Blue Dragon Lady. Time really flies¡­Grimm, Tommen were confirmed dead, and Hoffman was most likely dead. I don¡¯t seem to have any acquaintances in this city.¡±


    Levi sighed in his heart.


    According to the Mind Flayers, Sorrett would arrive at Riptide City in a month.


    He didn¡¯t attack Riptide City directly. Instead, he planned to hold a grand auction for [Thunder Dragon¡¯s Cry] on an uninhabited island near the city.


    Many wizards from Riptide City and Area 6 would be attending this auction.


    Sorrett even sent an invitation to the Blue Dragon Lady. Even if the Blue Dragon Lady knew that this was a trap, Sorrett believed that with that woman¡¯s arrogance, she would definitely go.


    Even if she didn¡¯t go, it wouldn¡¯t be a big problem. He could use the auction to divert attention and create trouble. He could let the demons secretly attack and muddy the waters of Riptide City.


    He would then drag the Blue Dragon Lady into the water, and Sorrett could take the opportunity to kill the Blue Dragon Lady.


    In the end, he would push all of the blame onto the demons.


    With the absence of a leader in Riptide City, the Sorrett family would be able to take over the city and control Area 6.


    This way, the Thunder Dragon Family¡¯s business territory could cover the fifth, sixth, and seventh districts.


    It was rare for a Fifth-Circle Wizard family to be able to control so many districts.


    With the foundation of an organization that was comparable to an ordinary high-ranking wizard, coupled with Sorrett¡¯s talent, he might be able to advance to the primordial soul level within one to two hundred years.


    At that time, the Thunder Spear would become famous in the Endless Sea.


    Moreover, according to the Mind Flayers, the reason why Sorrett attacked might have something to do with another giant force behind him.


    Without the support of a major power, he would not dare to jump out like this.


    The Mind Flayers guessed that this giant was the [Golden Lightning¡¤Letney Family], one of the six towers.


    ¡°They are all from the Lightning Faction. It is indeed possible¡­¡± Levi analyzed the information sent by the Mind Flayers.


    ¡°Perhaps everything that Sorrett did was just a mission from the Letney Family¡­As one of the six permanent members of the Star Tower, there were many things that the Letney Family couldn¡¯t do on their own. The Thunder Dragon Family was their secret lackey!


    This is the current Wizard World. It¡¯s truly despairing. For the ordinary wizards, they simply don¡¯t have the confidence and strength to contend with the Thunder Dragon Family. To the big shots behind them, defeating the Thunder Dragon Family is just as simple as killing a dog. It¡¯s really annoying¡­¡±


    Levi felt helpless.


    This time, what he wanted to do was to rub the ferocious Thunder Dragon¡¯s butt.


    Snatching Sorrett¡¯s succubus on the spot¡­ Take away what he loves, take away what he was nurturing.


    ¡°How exciting¡­I feel like a minotaur. Back then, my colleagues at the Tower of Pharmacists unintentionally gave me the nickname ¡®Minotaur Levi¡¯ and now, it has come true. It¡¯s destined.¡±


    Levi left the tavern and found a place in Riptide City to wait for the feast to begin.


    In the inner city area.


    In the residence of the upper echelons of Riptide City.


    10 Tanton Street.


    This was the location of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion.


    An ice-blue wizard tower carved with a dragon pattern stood there.


    It was at the top of the wizard tower, the place with the best view of Riptide City.


    The temperature here was many times colder than the outside world.


    The ground was covered in ice, surrounded by cold air, like a cold storage warehouse.


    In one of the bathhouses, there was a pool of blood that emitted a cold aura.


    In the middle of the blood pool, a curvy figure covered in ice-blue scales was lying in it.


    Not long after, the color of the blood pool gradually faded and became ordinary water.


    The naked figure swayed as she walked out of the bathroom. Her robe flew over and automatically put itself on her. The belt was tied around her slender waist, making her figure look even more perfect.


    Her hair was a faint frosty blue, giving her a unique charm.


    The ice-blue scales on her body gradually faded, and she exhaled a breath of cold air. Her eyes were suffused with a faint golden light, and the majesty of the dragon race disappeared in an instant.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Blue Dragon Lady, Elsie.


    She was a pure-blooded dragon descendant, a high-ranking member of the headquarters of the dragon descendant priory, and also the president of the branch of the dragon descendant priory in the Endless Sea.


    ¡°My father is the [Ice Dragon, Munos]. I have the pure blood of the Dragon Clan in my body, and I¡¯m a first-generation dragon descendant. My frost talent is not much inferior to those wizards with special talents¡­However, I still can¡¯t see any hope of becoming a primordial soul wizard.¡±


    She had always been proud of the pure dragon bloodline in her body.


    Now, even someone as powerful as her could only sigh at the distance between her current fifth-circle soul and the primordial soul she wished to achieve.

 Chapter 911 - Chapter 911: Stab The Thunder Dragon, Snatch The Succubus! (2)

    Chapter 911: Stab The Thunder Dragon, Snatch The Succubus! (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    She was not the only one. Many wizards of the dragon descendant from the dragon descendant priory were also facing a similar predicament.


    They relied on the Dragon Clan bloodline in their bodies and often had a good Machinery Heart talent. Their cultivation journey at the low level was smooth sailing. After the third-circle, they still had an advantage over other wizards.


    However, at the fourth-circle and fifth-circle realms, the bloodline advantage of the pure-blooded Dragon Clan gradually weakened.


    This was especially true for those who were not part of the first generation dragon descendants.


    Therefore, Blue Dragon Lady had to find other opportunities and ways out.


    Otherwise, there was little hope for her to obtain the primordial soul.


    What worried her even more was the powerful enemy outside of Riptide City who had been eyeing her for many years.


    That was Sorrett of the Thunder Dragon Family.


    This former colleague had never given up on the great cause of the Riptide Cityy and Area 6.


    Blue Dragon Lady had reported this situation to the higher-ups, but in the end, no one responded.


    This made her realize that there might be some big shots behind the Thunder Dragon Family who could dominate the Endless Sea.


    ¡°With this invitation to the Thunder Dragon Auction, it appears that Sorrett is no longer feigning. It seems like he wants to kill me.¡± The Blue Dragon lady pondered.


    With her status as a Fifth-Circle Wizard, she did not know much about the attitude of the absolute higher-ups of the Wizard World, those Legendary Wizards.


    However, what was certain was that the current Legend Wizards in the Wizard World were all watching the current situation coldly.


    Whether it was the faction that supported Sauron and the Congress, or the opposition¡­ Essentially, it was the competition between the Grand Wizards and Legendary Wizards.


    Even giants like the Six Pagodas of the Endless Sea were nothing more than chess pieces of these truly great figures.


    The dark wizards were the same. They were all chess pieces.


    She couldn¡¯t guess the thoughts of the big shots.


    ¡°The Dark Ancient Tower will open in the next few decades. Without the primordial soul, there will be no resistance to this great change that will involve the entire Wizard World.


    ¡°Therefore, no matter what, I have to go to the Dark Ancient Tower. Whether or not I can reach the primordial soul stage depends on this!¡±


    After all the resources she had accumulated over the years in Riptide City, she was confident that she could get a share of the Dark Ancient Tower.


    ¡°As for Sorrett, since he has publicly invited me to participate in the auction, I naturally have no choice but to go. To entice me to participate, this fellow is willing to take out a key to the Dark Ancient Tower. He has already invested a lot. I might as well beat him at his own game and adapt to the situation¡­However, some defensive measures have to be taken. This fellow likes to play dirty tricks the most.¡±


    After figuring this out, the Blue Dragon Lady called one of her commanders over.


    ¡°Guerduo, tell Sorrett that I will be participating in the auction. Tell him to prepare the key to the Dark Ancient Tower for me.¡±


    The commander¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Madam, this is clearly Soret¡¯s scheme. For your safety, I don¡¯t recommend going.¡±


    Commander Guerduo was the Fourth-Circle wizard who had recruited Levi and the others to serve on Bass Island. He was also one of the confidants of the Blue Dragon Lady.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t go, it¡¯ll look like I¡¯m afraid of Sorrett. Wouldn¡¯t I become a laughingstock for the people of Riptide City?¡± Blue Dragon Lady sneered, her chest heaving.


    ¡°Alright¡­¡± Guerduo saw that the Blue Dragon Lady had made up her mind and knew that it would be difficult to persuade her, so he did not say anything more.


    He left the mansion with a long face. After leaving Riptide City, he suddenly jumped into the sea in an uninhabited area.


    At the bottom of the sea, in a pitch-black cave, Levi was using his Crimson Emperor Dragon Flame to refine the Poison Fire Corpse Demon. He was making the final preparations.


    ¡°Master, Blue Dragon Lady is going to Sorrett¡¯s auction¡­It seems that there will be a fierce battle at the auction,¡± said the Mind Flayers.


    ¡°Got it. You don¡¯t have to report to me anymore. Just wait quietly for the auction to begin to prevent your identity from being exposed,¡± Levi said.


    Whether it was the Blue Dragon lady or Sorrett, neither of them was someone that Levi could fight head-on at this stage.


    Only when these two snipe and clam fought would he be able to reap the benefits.


    His target had never been these two, but the succubus Miraya.


    ¡°Yes, Master¡­ In addition, the Thunder Dragon Family intends to auction off a key to the Dark Ancient Tower. If Master is interested, you can also take it when the time comes.¡± The Mind Flayers left after saying that.


    Levi looked at the disappearing Mind Flayers and pondered.


    ¡°It seems like Sorrett is serious about this auction. I can participate in it and if there are good things, I can bid them off.¡±


    ¡°As for the key to the Dark Ancient Tower, it would definitely be sold at a very high price. It was obvious that Sorrett actually had no intention to sell it. He was just using it as a bait.


    ¡°I¡¯d better wait for the news from Madam Triss. If I don¡¯t get the spot in the end¡­Then I won¡¯t go.¡±


    Levi did not have a way to take the key away. This item was too conspicuous in the Wizard World and could easily be targeted.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Only those who were strong enough were qualified to hold this key.


    On an isolated island in a certain sea area in Area 6.


    This place wasn¡¯t far from Riptide City, only a few thousand kilometers away.


    This place used to be a deserted island with no one. However, it was now opened up by the Thunder Dragon Family wizard as the venue for the Thunder Dragon Auction.


    As the days got closer and closer to the auction, the venue had already been prepared. A fourth-circle array, which was used to protect the safety of the auction items, had also been set up.

 Chapter 912 - Chapter 912: Stab The Thunder Dragon, Snatch The Succubus! (3)

    Chapter 912: Stab The Thunder Dragon, Snatch The Succubus! (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    In a secret room under the island.


    Guerdo had already transformed into Guillermo, the Mind Flayers.


    ¡°Lord Victor, Blue Dragon Lady has agreed to come to the auction¡­Everything is going according to our plan!¡± Said the Mind Flayers.


    In front of him, behind Sorrett, Victor¡¯s figure appeared.


    ¡°Good, very good. Guillermo, I¡¯ll count you as a great merit if our plan succeeds this time. When I return to the Abyss, you¡¯ll be rewarded handsomely,¡± Victor promised.


    ¡°Will she be attending the auction alone?¡± Sorrett also asked.


    ¡°No, she¡¯ll bring a Fifth-Circle Wizard from the Dragon Tea Party, the Sea Serpent Grand Duke, Merlhan, to the auction. The Sea Serpent Grand Duke is pursuing the Blue Dragon Lady, but the Blue Dragon Lady has never agreed.¡±


    ¡°How embarrassing. Despite being rejected by that woman, he still hangs around her. He¡¯ll die a horrible death!¡± Victor said disdainfully.


    As the Black Feather Demon King, women might be interested in him, however, he was not interested in them. He would never pursue women. That would be beneath his status as a Demon King.


    ¡°This Merlhan is just a lowly mixed-blood of the Sea Clan and the human race. He¡¯s not worth mentioning,¡± Sorrett sneered.


    ¡°Gentlemen, I¡¯ll take my leave first. Blue Dragon Lady will be suspicious if I linger outside for too long.¡± With that, the Mind Flayers left in a hurry.


    Not long after the Mind Flayers left, the succubus, Miraya walked with seductive steps. Her hooves clattered as she came into Sorrett¡¯s arms. Sorrett picked her up, and Miraya¡¯s smooth and slender legs naturally wrapped around his waist.


    ¡°Victor, give us a moment,¡± Sorrett said.


    ¡°What? We were just making peace. Why are you so restrained? You humans are really¡­¡± Victor said with a frown, but he still obediently returned to Sorrett¡¯s body.


    In the secret room, heavy breathing and a soul-stirring demonic sound lingered and fused¡­


    Afterwards.


    Sorrett looked at Miraya and pushed her away. He put on his robe and sat up. ¡°I heard that succubus can give birth to a precious item called [Crimson Water] after you reach adulthood. After one consumes it, they will have endless magical effects. We¡¯ve known each other for so long, but why haven¡¯t I seen such a thing before?¡±


    The succubus Miraya leaned to the side. She let out a ¡°pfft¡±, and a seductive laugh sounded. ¡°Why do you wizards refer to such a thing as something so fresh and refined? It¡¯s just my breast¡­It¡¯s just milk.¡±


    Sorrett¡¯s face darkened. He had just heard about [Crimson Water] from a pharmacist friend.


    He had thought that it was some kind of high-class thing, but he did not expect it to be this thing.


    How could there be a wizard who could develop such an unorthodox potion material?


    ¡°Miraya, don¡¯t forget that you are my slave. Without me, with your strength, you would have been captured by those wizards who yearn for succubi. If you have hidden [Crimson Water], you¡¯d better take it out. Otherwise¡­ Don¡¯t blame me for killing the goose that laid the golden eggs.¡±


    He grabbed the two shiny round eggplants in front of him, leaving a mark on them.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have Crimson Water at the moment¡­¡± Miraya mumbled softly, her face flushed red.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s your understanding of succubus?¡± Miraya asked.


    ¡°Lust¡­Lewd, charming the weak, extracting the energy and vitality of the weak. That¡¯s it.¡± Sorrett thought for a moment and said.


    ¡°That¡¯s just the surface. Succubus is pleasure itself.¡±


    ¡°All the succubi were the subjects of the Demon Lord of the 660th level of the Abyss, the Queen of Succubus, the Lord of Perverted Sins, and the Lady of Pleasure.¡±


    ¡°Only extreme pleasure could allow the succubus to reach its peak and then give birth to the water of pleasure. It¡¯s what you wizards call Crimson Water.¡± Miraya said with a smile.¡±


    She wore clothes that were as thin as a cicada¡¯s wings and clung tightly to her body, almost as if she was not wearing anything.


    ¡°You mean¡­I can¡¯t do it?¡± Sorrett¡¯s voice became colder and colder.


    ¡°Do you want to hear the truth?¡± Miraya was not afraid.


    ¡°Alright, stop talking. Hand that thing over¡­I¡¯m not joking with you,¡± Sorrett said coldly.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t have it. The last time I gave birth to Crimson Water was two hundred years ago¡­This thing requires a large amount of my primordial energy. It¡¯s not that easy to produce.¡± Miraya said. It seemed like she wasn¡¯t lying.


    Sorrett snorted coldly and left with an ugly expression.


    ¡°You forced me to tell you the truth,¡± Miraya shrugged helplessly as she watched Sorrett leave.


    It wasn¡¯t that Sorrett couldn¡¯t do it. It was just that a human like Sorrett was too ordinary for a succubus, and Miraya didn¡¯t have that kind of excitement and sense of accomplishment.


    If there was someone of the opposite sex who could instantly ignite her blood of pleasure, the crimson water would naturally appear at the right time.


    Two hundred years ago, the one who made her give birth to the Crimson Water was a six-armed snake demon from the Abyss. That big guy had three pairs of ¡°Magic Tools ¡°¡­


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Year 1128 of the Holy Brilliance Calendar, the Month of Flowing Fire.


    The Thunder Dragon auction happened as promised.


    At the auction site, there were many wizards who wanted to try their luck upon hearing about the auction.


    Levi, who looked like a silver-haired middle-aged man, blended in. His cultivation as a Third-Circle Wizard was neither high nor low here.


    ¡°Me, Owens, Leon, Poison Fire Corpse Demon, Tyrant III¡­It shouldn¡¯t be a problem to subdue a level-four succubus in a short period of time.¡±

 Chapter 913 - Chapter 913: Stab The Thunder Dragon, Snatch The Succubus! (4)

    Chapter 913: Stab The Thunder Dragon, Snatch The Succubus! (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Levi was calm.


    It was a pity that he couldn¡¯t use that Fifth-Circle Wizard Tool. Otherwise, the success rate would be even higher.


    Not long after.


    Levi noticed that amidst the cheers, a shadow of a Frost Dragon whizzed over and landed at the auction venue.


    ¡°It¡¯s Blue Dragon Lady.¡±


    ¡°The Lord of Riptide City is here. She¡¯s a real big shot!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s so beautiful. This is the most beautiful dragon descendant I¡¯ve ever seen.¡±


    ¡°Stop looking. Is the City Lord someone you can look at?¡±


    The crowd marveled at the beauty and elegance of the Blue Dragon Lady.


    Levi also saw the blue-robed witch. He had never interacted with the Blue Dragon Lady and had only seen her from afar.


    This kind of big shot usually did not have much interaction with him.


    ¡°She is indeed beautiful¡­ a cold beauty.¡± When Levi saw the cold and calm expression on Blue Dragon Lady¡¯s face, he was slightly surprised and commented objectively in his heart.


    Perhaps it was because of the filter effect brought by a Fifth-Circle Wizard, Levi felt that her temperament was different from ordinary witch.


    ¡°Without this woman, Huffman wouldn¡¯t have died¡­¡± Levi suddenly remembered Huffman¡¯s death and his heart turned cold.


    After the Blue Dragon Lady arrived, she sat in the most luxurious seat. Beside her was a male wizard with an ordinary face and a burly body. It was the Sea Serpent Grand Duke, who was also a Fifth-Circle Wizard.


    Levi could see the wizard¡¯s undisguised desire for the Blue Dragon Lady.


    Guerduo, who had become the body of the Mind Flayers, stood straight behind the Blue Dragon Lady like a loyal guard.


    ¡°Everyone, welcome to the grandest auction in Area 6 organized by our Thunder Dragon Family¡­Thunder Dragon¡¯s Cry! A special welcome to Blue Dragon Lady!¡±


    Sorrett walked out from behind the scenes and came to the front of the stage. He took in the entire venue and raised his proud head with an expression of enjoyment.


    The Blue Dragon lady looked calm. A rare smile appeared on her face. ¡°Sorrett, long time no see. The last time we met was decades ago. Because of that misunderstanding, I accidentally hurt you.¡±


    Sorrett¡¯s heart turned cold. This woman was only slightly better, but she deliberately said it in front of so many people.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s a misunderstanding, we can just clear it up. After this auction, I hope that our friendship will take another step forward,¡± He smiled meaningfully.


    Levi did not care about the two Fifth-Circle Wizards being sarcastic to each other.


    He was paying attention to the succubus¡¯s movements. He had also arranged for spies in Riptide City. If the succubus appeared, he would be the first to reach her.


    After the two enemies exchanged greetings, the auction officially began. Sorrett retreated behind the scenes and the staff came up to host the auction.


    The first item was a blood-red crystal that emitted a strange luster.


    ¡°Everyone, this is the Blood Demon Meteorite Iron. I¡¯m sure some of you who are proficient in crafting or alchemy should know its value. This Meteorite Iron is a genuine Grade 4 crafting material and can be used to forge a Fourth or even Fifth-Circle Wizard Tool.¡±


    ¡°It came from the void of the Land of Darkness. It was an ore that could only be born under the special environment and luck of the Land of Darkness after some powerful creatures died.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s extremely suitable for crafting Wizard Tools that require dark energy and negative energy for refinement. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that our Thunder Dragon Family¡¯s thunder attribute doesn¡¯t match it, we wouldn¡¯t have put it up for auction.¡±


    ¡°The starting price of the Blood Demon Meteorite Iron is 100,000 Aether Stones. Each increment must not be less than 500 Aether Stones.¡±


    The auctioneer was sincere. It seemed that the Thunder Dragon Family was serious about organizing this auction.


    This made Levi curious as to what excuse Sorrett was looking for to attack the Blue Dragon Lady.


    That piece of Blood Demon Meteorite Iron was about the size of a human head, and it faintly emitted a bloody smell.


    Levi could feel that the Scarlet Dragon Seed in his body had some kind of desire for it.


    ¡°From the looks of it, this kind of Meteorite Iron is suitable for refining the exclusive divine weapon of the Scarlet Dragon Breathing Technique¡­It¡¯s the right decision to come to this auction.¡±


    From time to time, there would be some people calling out bids at the auction venue. It seemed that some weaponsmiths had also come.


    However, this Blood Demon Meteorite Iron required a fourth-circle or fifth-circle blacksmith to be able to display its value and refine it into a Wizard Tool.


    Therefore, not many people bid.


    ¡°200,000 Aether Stones!¡±


    Levi said calmly.


    He didn¡¯t need to refine a Wizard Tool. He only needed to use the special properties of this material to forge a Divine Weapon exclusive to the Scarlet Dragon.


    From then on, the Scarlet Dragon Seed would naturally nurture the divine weapon and promote its evolution.


    There were no special rooms in the auction this time. Levi was wearing his specially made White Wolf Mask that isolated auras and sat in a corner.


    He could feel the gazes that were directed at him, and some of them harbored ill intentions.


    However, he did not pay much attention to it. Among the wizards present, there were not many fourth-circle wizards who could pose a threat to him other than the fifth-circle wizards.


    He was now worth three million. It was easy for him to buy a piece of Meteorite Iron.


    Not long after the transaction, the staff delivered the Meteorite Iron to Levi.


    He planned to forge a second Bloodline Divine Weapon for himself when he reached the fourth-circle.


    In the following auction, there would be some good items from time to time. There were also Wizard Tools, potions, and materials.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    However, Levi did not buy any more. Firstly, it was not a necessity, and secondly, he did not want to show off too much.


    The Blue Dragon Lady did not make a move at all. She quietly waited for the key to the Dark Ancient Tower while guarding against Sorrett¡¯s potential attack.


    The atmosphere became more and more tense and oppressive as the auction went on.


    At the end of the auction.


    Sorrett went up personally, holding a small black pagoda with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 914 - Chapter 914: Stab The Thunder Dragon, Snatch The Succubus! (5)

    Chapter 914: Stab The Thunder Dragon, Snatch The Succubus! (5)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The moment the Blue Dragon Lady saw the small pagoda, her heart skipped a beat.


    ¡°He actually brought it out¡­What was this guy doing? Does he not intend to go to Dark Ancient Tower? Or could it be that the Thunder Dragon Family already has many keys?¡±


    Just as Blue Dragon Lady was thinking.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, rays of light lit up the area around the entire island.


    The light of the grand array that covered the entire island soared into the sky. In an instant, a dense lightning net surrounded the entire auction venue.


    The lightning net emitted a destructive aura.


    Levi¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    ¡°Fifth-circle array, Thunder God¡¯s Net¡­From the information that the Mind Flayers had sent me, I thought that Sorrett¡¯s plan was the same as before. He would frame the Blue Dragon Lady with some demons and then take the opportunity to make a move.¡±


    ¡°From the looks of it, the Thunder Dragon Family was even more ruthless this time. They are planning to kill all the wizards who participated in this auction!¡±


    ¡°The Mind Flayers have a Scarlet Contract. They can¡¯t betray me. It seemed that Victor and Sorrett did not tell the Mind Flayers the truth from the beginning¡­Could it be that his plan had been seen through?¡±


    ¡°No, if the Mind Flayers were seen through, Victor¡¯s Feather would not have been given to him. It should be purely because Sorrett had a trump card¡­¡±


    Levi did not panic. He was a third-circle array wizard. Although he did not know how to create the Thunder God¡¯s Net, he could find a weak point and focus all his strength on it to break out and escape.


    Since he had already come, he could not return empty-handed. He had not seen the shadow of the succubus yet.


    ¡°Sorrett!¡±


    The Blue Dragon Lady¡¯s expression changed. She had also guessed that Sorrett would attack her.


    However, she had thought that the other party would at least find a reason to attack.


    From the looks of it, the Thunder Dragon Family wanted to keep all the wizards who participated in the auction here. How arrogant was this?


    Boom!


    The Blue Dragon Lady and the Sea Serpent Grand Duke¡¯s auras erupted, and their fifth-circle spiritual force swept across the island. Sorrett¡¯s spiritual force clashed with them, and the corners of his mouth curled up.


    ¡°Sir Sorrett? What do you mean by this?¡± A few wizards who had not figured out the situation asked.


    Sorrett ignored them. He waved his hand, and a rumbling sound suddenly came from below the island.


    A mountain-like giant creature nearly a hundred meters tall appeared out of nowhere.


    ¡°A fifth-grade demon! Sorrett, you really colluded with the demons. This is illegal!¡± The Sea Serpent Grand Duke¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡°If everyone dies here, no one will know that I colluded with the demons.¡± With a thought, Sorrett shot out a spear formed from lightning toward the Blue Dragon Lady.


    The Sea Serpent Grand Duke charged at the fifth-grade demon.


    At the same time, the fifth-circle array, the Thunder God¡¯s Net was shrinking.


    Levi saw that some low-level wizards and third-circle wizards who had overestimated themselves were crashing into the thunder net like moths flying into a flame. It did not take long for them to turn into ashes. Those wizards who tried to use elemental spells to escape were also annihilated by the lightning. Some wizards wanted to escape by burrowing underground, but they discovered that there was also a dense thunder net below.


    ¡°If you want to blame someone, blame the Lord of Riptide City. This woman knew that there was a trap in this auction, but she didn¡¯t warn you all. She wanted you to die with her! Hahaha!¡± Sorrett laughed.


    Around the island, the auras of more than ten Level 4 demons appeared. The Barr Flame Demon, the Four-Eyed Toad Demon¡­And the giggling succubus.


    The succubus was holding a purple whip full of thorns. Purple flames were wrapped around it, emitting a strange fragrance that was intoxicating.


    They had been hidden on the island by Sorrett with a high-level concealment array. Even the Blue Dragon Lady did not notice them.


    The Succubus¡¯s Thorny Whip lashed at the low-level male wizards below. Their eyes were blurred, and then a crazy and deformed gaze was revealed. They panted heavily as they looked at the succubus¡¯s extremely good demonic body.


    Some of them stood rooted to the ground and allowed the succubus to whip them until their skin was torn open and their souls were scattered. They did not resist. It was obvious how powerful the succubus¡¯s charm was!


    It wasn¡¯t just the succubus. The other demons also began to happily kill and celebrate.


    This was the killing feast that Sorrett held for the demons to satisfy their bottomless desire for destruction.


    Somewhere on the island.


    ¡°Found it!¡±


    Levi found his target.


    At the same time, Blue Dragon Lady and Soret were fighting fiercely.


    Guerdo found an opportunity to fly over and rush towards the Blue Dragon Lady.


    Sorrett¡¯s eyes were cold. He attracted the Blue Dragon Lady¡¯s attention and created an opportunity for Guerdo to attack.


    The Blue Dragon Lady suddenly sensed Guerdo¡¯s purple tendrils rushing toward her, and her expression changed.


    ¡°Mind Flayers?!¡±


    How could she not understand that her commander, Guerdo, had long been possessed by the Mind Flayers under Sorrett and had been working as a spy by her side?


    Hualala!


    The Blue Dragon Lady¡¯s fifth-circle protective force field, Ice Dragon¡¯s Ring Dance.


    Light up!


    Under her blue robe, frost-blue scales appeared on her body. The scales, which were as white as jade, were protecting her.


    Sorrett attacked the Blue Dragon Lady crazily. Lightning exploded around the Blue Dragon Lady, and purple light filled the sky.


    The [Victor¡¯s Feather] in the Mind Flayers¡¯ hand was burning with black gas and emitting a destructive aura. Elsie¡¯s face was ashen. She was busy fighting with Sorrett and could only rely on her force field and her Dragon body to resist.


    Crack!


    Elsie¡¯s defensive force field cracked under Victor¡¯s Feather.


    Victor¡¯s Feather continued to pierce deeper into Elsie¡¯s body. However, when it was about to pierce Elsie¡¯s body, it deviated a little and brushed past Elsie¡¯s waist.


    The Mind Flayers pushed hard and injected all their demonic energy into Victor¡¯s Feather!


    Boom!


    Victor¡¯s Feather was completely ignited and turned into a black light!


    Stab.


    Before Sorrett could react.


    The black feather pierced into Sorrett¡¯s lightning protective force field.


    Then, it pierced his chest.


    At this moment, black flames burned around Sorrett¡¯s body. His face turned black and green, looking extremely ugly.


    ¡°Guillermo?¡± Victor¡¯s hoarse voice suddenly sounded. ¡°You betrayed me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I missed¡­¡±


    Boom!


    The Thunder Dragon descended from the sky.


    It instantly hit Guerdo.


    The Fourth-Circle Wizard¡¯s body exploded instantly.


    The phantom of the Mind Flayers escaped.


    ¡°You can¡¯t escape!¡±


    Victor¡¯s ferocious face appeared on Sorrett¡¯s face as well. A huge palm made of demonic energy grabbed towards the Mind Flayers.


    In the next moment, an ice dragon struck the demonic palm and shattered it.


    Lady Blue Dragon was also confused. She could not figure out which faction this Mind Flayer belonged to.


    However, since the other party had backstabbed Sorrett, it meant that the other party was more likely to benefit her. Under such circumstances, she naturally had to make a move.


    ¡°Hehe, Sorrett, prepare to die.¡±


    The Blue Dragon Lady¡¯s expression was cold as she launched a terrifying killing move at the weakened Sorrett.


    Take advantage of his weakness and take his life!


    This was a great opportunity to destroy the Thunder Dragon Family in one fell swoop.


    As for the big shot behind their family, Blue Dragon Lady had already thought of a countermeasure.


    ¡°Victor, hurry up and suppress your strength!¡± Sorrett roared at Victor in his body.


    ¡°I¡¯m doing it. This damned Guillermo, what good does betraying me do him?¡± Victor was still confused.


    Fortunately, Victor was the master of the Black Feather. He used a secret technique to temporarily preserve Sorrett¡¯s power.


    Sorrett heaved a sigh of relief. He still had the fifth-circle array as his trump card. He still had a chance to save the situation. He also had Victor, the demon king. He might be able to summon the demonic spirit!


    The thunder forged armor, the lightning illuminated the heavens!


    Sorrett¡¯s momentum rose again, and he focused on his fight with the Blue Dragon Lady.


    ¡°Sorrett!¡± Suddenly, the succubus Miraya¡¯s desperate voice echoed throughout the island. ¡°Sorrett, save me!¡±


    Sorrett took a look.


    A burly wizard covered in crimson golden scales and burning with flames rode on the succubus¡¯s slender waist and pressed Miraya down to the ground. His hands grabbed Miraya¡¯s throat and kept smashing her into the ground. Miraya¡¯s body was already covered in wounds and purple blood flowed out.


    Miraya¡¯s four limbs were pressed down by a strange insect, a demonic corpse, a strange swordsman, and an alchemical creature.


    Taking advantage of the chaos, Levi and his subordinates had already swarmed forward and subdued the succubus in no time. His Scarlet Power surged out and entered the succubus¡¯s forehead.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    It was only when the Scarlet Dragon pattern appeared and disappeared that the succubus gave up struggling that he heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Master¡­¡± The succubus was about to speak.


    ¡°Stop calling for your master, let¡¯s quickly retreat!¡±


    Levi picked up Succubus Miraya and put her into Alice¡¯s ring. The four King Kong under his command cleared the way and flew towards a corner of the array.


    ¡°Snatching the Thunder Spear¡¯s woman in broad daylight is so f*cking thrilling.¡±

 Chapter 915 - Chapter 915: Help Me Cultivate! (1)

    Chapter 915: Help Me Cultivate! (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    On the deserted island.


    The Thunder Dragon auction venue was in chaos.


    The members of the Thunder Dragon family and the demons were killing in all directions. Countless innocent wizards had died on the spot.


    Naturally, these wizards would not sit still and wait for death. They used their own methods to defend themselves.


    Blue Dragon Lady and Sorrett were furious. The terrifying fifth-circle innate spells collided in midair, turning the venue into a world of lightning and frost.


    Some unlucky people were accidentally sucked into it and turned into ashes.


    Just as everyone was fighting to the death¡­


    Levi, who had waited three years for this, had done the bravest thing he had ever done.


    He snatched a Fifth-Circle Wizard¡¯s woman away in front of him.


    The fifth-circle Thunder God¡¯s net array was shrinking. Levi had already found a relatively weak point in the array during the chaotic battle.


    ¡°Guards, stop him! Don¡¯t let anyone go!¡±


    Sorrett commanded as he dealt with Blue Dragon Lady.


    As long as one person escaped, his collusion with the demons might be exposed.


    If news were to spread to some big shots, even if big shots were protecting his Thunder Dragon Family, it was inevitable that he would be imprisoned.


    After all, different giants had different standpoints. They were all waiting to grab hold of the other party¡¯s weakness and embarrass him.


    The Thunder Dragon Family sent out some men to attack Levi.


    A Third-Circle Wizard led a team over aggressively.


    Levi prepared to break the array while letting the Four King Kongs protect him.


    The Poison Fire Corpse Demon suddenly charged into the enemy formation. It opened its mouth and spat out endless flames.


    Those low-level wizards all used their own force fields to resist or dodge.


    However, the power of the poison fire was comparable to a fourth-circle spell. In the end, more than half of the wizards who rushed over died.


    Immediately after, the Mind Flayer, who had lost his body, found an opportunity to enter the Poison Fire Corpse Demon¡¯s body as a temporary shelter.


    With the protection of the Poison Fire Corpse Demon¡¯s powerful physical body, he was able to use his mind spells fearlessly.


    Under the Mind Flayer¡¯s mind control, some low-level wizards switched sides and attacked their teammates.


    Leon, on the other hand, was like a face-hugging bug. He pounced on the wizard¡¯s protective force field and began to gnaw on it. It was very terrifying.


    ¡°Meteor Sword Fall¡­ Supernova Slash¡­ Flying Sky Stab!¡±


    As Owens raised his hand and slashed down, he also took the lives of the wizards.


    ¡°Tyrant, quickly pick up the storage items.¡±


    Levi¡¯s heart ached.


    These guys didn¡¯t know that if they didn¡¯t loot the corpse, there was no point in killing!


    With the Four King Kongs guarding the array, Levi revealed the true form of the Giant Dragon Warrior. His body kept expanding. He needed the greatest strength to break this array!


    On the Crimson Dragon Slash, pitch-black sword qi mixed with flames.


    Break!


    Wherever the sword qi passed, a deep ravine was plowed out on the island!


    Crack! Crack!


    The sword qi and lightning net expanded.


    The sword qi was annihilating, and the terrifying lightning was dissipating.


    Levi slashed three more times in a row!


    Nightmare Form and Nine Swords Form appeared one after another!


    Each strike was fiercer than the last.


    A small gap finally appeared in the grand array, and it was still healing rapidly.


    Levi put away the Poison Fire Corpse Demon and the others.


    The Earth Dragon Barrier, Heavy Water Barrier, and the protection of the Golden Snake Scales all appeared!


    The moment he entered the gap in the lightning net.


    Under the terrifying aftershock of the lightning, the Earth Dragon Barrier quickly shattered, and the Heavy Water Barrier trembled and cracked.


    At the same time, a sense of danger came from behind.


    A giant purple Thunder Tiger pounced at Levi with bared fangs and brandished claws, emitting terrifying fluctuations of fifth-circle spells.


    Fifth-circle spell, Thunder Tiger!


    It was Levi¡¯s advanced spell of the Thunder Snake Technique in the future.


    At the scene, the one who could use this attack was naturally Sorrett, who was fighting Blue Dragon Lady.


    He used his protective force field to withstand the Blue Dragon Lady¡¯s attack. He also wanted to cast a spell to kill Levi here.


    ¡°Silver Storm!¡±


    Owens¡¯ expression was flamboyant as he descended from the sky. With the strength of a Gray Swordsman in the fourth stage, his sword slashed at Thunder Tiger without hesitation!


    Boom!


    The silver sword light collided with the Thunder Tiger like a hurricane.


    A portion of the Thunder Tiger¡¯s strength had been obliterated. Owens had also sacrificed himself again under the power of the lightning and vanished into thin air!


    This was his last big move for Levi!


    The remaining Thunder Tigers passed through the lightning net and pounced at Levi.


    The Bloodline Seed in Levi¡¯s body was circulating at high speed.


    The Divine Ring Tower in his mind was also spinning crazily.


    With the consumption of spell power, innate spells were cast one after another.


    Earth Dragon Barrier!


    Fire Dragon Tribulation!


    Water Dragon¡¯s Song!


    There was a khaki Divine Dragon, a scarlet Divine Dragon, and a sea-blue Divine Dragon.


    The three completely different Divine Dragons used different methods. Some collided with the Thunder Tiger, some protected Levi, and some wrapped around the Thunder Tiger.


    Levi¡¯s bloodline avatar slashed out again!


    Sword qi swept out!


    It collided with the remaining Thunder Tigers.


    As the Thunder Tiger devoured the sword Qi, its body was also destroyed and became even weaker, but the remaining might was still there.


    Boom!


    Thunder Tiger crashed into Levi.


    In just a moment, Levi¡¯s body was charred black and turned into charcoal.


    The golden scales that he was so proud of were also unable to defend against this lightning spell and were directly shattered.


    His flesh and blood were carbonized under the high temperature and turned into ashes. The lightning continued to spread and burn.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Bang!


    At the critical moment.


    Levi¡¯s entire body exploded.


    It did not turn into blood fog, but blood-colored flying dragons that filled the sky.


    This was a life-saving skill of his Scarlet Poison Body. Levi had never used it before.

 Chapter 916 - Chapter 916: Help Me Cultivate! (2)

    Chapter 916: Help Me Cultivate! (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    As long as a Blood Flying Dragon escaped, Levi could be reborn again!


    This was also Levi¡¯s final trump card.


    These Blood Flying Dragons roared and surged in all directions at an extremely fast speed.


    After destroying many Blood Flying Dragons, the Thunder Tiger dissipated into the world.


    On the island.


    Sorrett, who was fighting the Blue Dragon Lady, sensed through his spiritual force that the dragon descendant wizard who snatched the succubus just now had run away!


    Thunder Tiger¡¯s fifth-circle move did not kill a Third-Circle Wizard?


    If news of this got out, he would definitely be ridiculed.


    ¡°Blue Dragon Lady, you¡¯re really scheming. Do you think you can accuse me just because you sent someone to snatch away a demon?¡± Sorrett sneered.


    Blue Dragon Lady was also confused. ¡°I will accuse you, but that person is not one of my people.¡±


    If that person also colluded with the demons, Blue Dragon Lady would be implicated.


    Therefore, she definitely could not admit that he was her man.


    Even if the other party might be on the same side as him.


    ¡°Heh, dragon descendant bloodline, and a body-refining wizard at that. How can you say that he¡¯s not yours? I heard that there are many dragon-descendant wizards in the Dragon Tea Party.¡±


    ¡°Sorrett, you¡¯re too arrogant. You and your Thunder Dragon Family will be wiped out because of what happened today!¡± Sea Serpent Grand Duke said.


    Sorrett didn¡¯t say a word. Victor, who was in his body, was also silent.


    Suddenly, a red glow appeared in the sky. A sexy witch in a fiery red robe with red hair and bold and open clothes appeared in the sky above the thunder net.


    Behind her, there was a faint phantom of a giant dragon burning with flames. Its golden eyes looked indifferently at Sorrett below.


    ¡°Retreat, Sorrett¡­¡± Victor¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in his mind.


    ¡°No! Victor, quickly think of another way!¡±


    ¡°Victor?¡±


    Silence filled Sorrett¡¯s mind.


    ¡°If you can avoid the next calamity, we still have a chance to cooperate¡­¡±


    Victor¡¯s last voice sounded in Sorrett¡¯s mind.


    The next moment, the powerful level 5 demon grabbed the other surviving demons on the island and threw them into its mouth, chewing them and swallowing them.


    Immediately after, its body expanded even more and its aura became stronger again. A demonic aura surged and swept across the island.


    Sea Serpent Grand Duke¡¯s expression changed as he quickly retreated.


    The giant demon rushed into the sky, tore open the lightning net, and disappeared without a trace after taking a fifth-circle spell from the red-haired witch.


    Only a black crow feather was left behind. It fell from midair and ignited, turning into ashes.


    ¡°Victor!¡±


    Sorrett screamed in his heart.


    The damned Black Feather Demon King did not respond at all.


    This guy had already found a way out for himself after his plan failed.


    Now, he had already escaped with the help of that level-five demon.


    ¡°You lied to me¡­ This is a demon.¡± Sorrett¡¯s heart was dead.


    The momentum was gone. In his eyes, the Thunder Dragon phantom lit up and then disappeared.


    ¡°Thunder Fall!¡±


    In the next moment, there was a thunderclap in the sky.


    A terrifying pillar of lightning descended from the sky and struck the island.


    Sea Serpent Grand Duke, Blue Dragon Lady, and the red-haired witch who had just arrived all avoided the terrifying lightning pillar.


    Boom!


    In the middle of the island, the auction venue had already disappeared.


    A huge pit about a mile in diameter appeared there, and it was bottomless.


    Wherever the lightning pillar landed, everything was annihilated.


    Trees, rocks, wizards, storage bags¡­ all disappeared.


    Only the lava melted by the high-temperature lightning at the bottom of the pit witnessed the terrifying power of the attack.


    ¡°Are you worried that your collusion with the demons will be exposed? Did you commit suicide?¡± Sea Serpent Grand Duke asked suspiciously.


    ¡°No, he escaped. That was the strongest fifth-circle spell of the Lightning Faction, Thunder Fall¡­ However, I already have evidence that he colluded with the demons. I want to see how the Wizard Tribunal will judge him this time.¡± Blue Dragon Lady¡¯s expression was cold.


    Last time, she didn¡¯t convict Sorrett because she didn¡¯t have enough evidence.


    Before she came this time, she had already made a record with the photographic slate in advance to obtain conclusive evidence.


    She wanted to bury Sorrett and the Thunder Dragon Family behind him.


    She did not believe that no matter how powerful the faction behind Sorrett was, the crime of colluding with demons be cleared.


    Before she went to report the case, she had to secretly spread this matter and form public opinion.


    If that didn¡¯t bring Sorrett to justice, there was nothing she could do about it.


    ¡°However, I wonder which faction the Third-Circle Wizard who snatched the succubus from just now is from? That Mind Flayer seems to be controlled by him too. Why is he helping me? Or does he simply have a grudge against Sorrett?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Blue Dragon Lady had many questions. As a dragon descendant, she could sense the pure Dragon Clan bloodline in his body when he transformed.


    As a high-ranking member of the dragon-descendant priory, she had seen many dragon-descendant wizards, including many pure-blooded dragons. However, that Third-Circle Wizard was a little different from the wizards she had met before.


    ¡°With the strength of the dragon descendant¡¯s physical body, coupled with body-tempering spells and powerful sword skills, he perfectly fused the three together. With a third-circle body, he tore open a gap in the fifth-circle array. It seems that he¡¯s also proficient in arrays¡­ Unbelievable. I¡¯ve never heard of such a genius.¡±


    The Endless Sea was still too big. There were crouching tigers and hidden dragons. Blue Dragon Lady sighed in her heart.


    That Third-Circle Wizard was definitely one of the best even in a large faction like the dragon descendant priory.

 Chapter 917 - Chapter 917: Help Me Cultivate! (3)

    Chapter 917: Help Me Cultivate! (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°I¡¯m late. Are you alright?¡± On the other side, the red-haired witch rushed over and asked with concern.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°City Lord, this is?¡± The Sea Serpent Grand Duke looked at the female wizard who was a dragon descendant. She was flirtatious and had a perfect figure. He was tempted.


    This person looked much hotter than the Blue Dragon Lady, and her personality was more passionate and open. She might be easier to pursue.


    The red-haired witch seemed to have read the Sea Serpent Grand Duke¡¯s mind. She did not get angry. Instead, she put on an ambiguous smile and said playfully, ¡°I¡¯m the Red Dragon Queen Alexandra, a¡­ close friend of the Blue Dragon Lady.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Alexandra, let¡¯s go back. It¡¯s time for Sorrett and the Thunder Dragon Family to pay the price,¡± Blue Dragon Lady said.


    The Red Dragon Queen nodded and held onto the Blue Dragon Lady¡¯s slender waist. She even deliberately turned around to look at the Sea Serpent Grand Duke with a smile.


    Then, the two women quickly left, leaving the Sea Serpent Grand Duke alone.


    ¡°No¡­ No!¡±


    As the Sea Serpent Grand Duke watched the two ladies leave, he felt a little bleak.


    To pursue the Blue Dragon Lady, he had waited in the Dragon Tea Party for decades and refused to leave a small place like Riptide City.


    However, reality gave him a head-on blow.


    Was a snake in the sea not worthy of a dragon from the Nine Heavens?


    The Blood Flying Dragons flew in the sky and finally arrived at an uninhabited island.


    The flying dragons collided and finally gathered into Levi¡¯s figure.


    ¡°You don¡¯t say, it¡¯s quite useful¡­ It¡¯s just that it consumes too much energy.¡±


    The power of the Scarlet Dragon in Levi¡¯s body was completely depleted.


    His face was pale, and he was as thin as a bag of bones. He looked especially terrifying.


    The potions to restore his stamina were consumed crazily. Because of his powerful knight body, other wizards could only drink one bottle, but he needed dozens or even hundreds of times more.


    After drinking the potions, his body began to become full and smooth again, as if it had been a long drought.


    ¡°I¡¯m a little better, but I still feel a little deficient. I need a long time to make up for it¡­ This is the price of using the Blood Flying Dragon.


    ¡°However, now is not the time to rest. I must check if there are any tracking marks in the succubus¡¯s body first. Otherwise, I will be found by Sorrett sooner or later.


    ¡°Although the Mind Flayer had dealt a fatal blow to Sorrett, it seemed that he had withstood it.


    ¡°With his trump card, it will be very difficult for Blue Dragon Lady to kill him.¡±


    Levi released the succubus from Alice¡¯s ring.


    ¡°Master¡­ you¡¯re so burly.¡± Miraya¡¯s face was purple with a hint of red, and the redness spread to her entire body.


    ¡°Cut the crap. Did Sorrett plant a tracking mark on you?¡± Levi asked with a frown.


    ¡°I have the brand he planted in my body¡­¡± Miraya whispered with a red face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t resist from now on. Let me examine your body,¡± Levi said seriously.


    ¡°Oh¡­ okay.¡±


    Levi turned into a blood fog and entered the succubus¡¯ body.


    Levi, who was in the form of blood fog particles, carefully examined the succubus¡¯ body.


    He would not let go of any place!


    Finally, he discovered a purple Thunder Dragon mark that bared its fangs and brandished its claws on the succubus¡¯ heart.


    ¡°As expected¡­ Fortunately, I checked.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ It hurts. Master, what are you doing in my body?¡± The succubus suddenly cried out in pain with a pained expression.


    ¡°Bear with it¡­¡± Levi¡¯s heavy voice sounded in the succubus¡¯ mind. This Thunder Dragon mark was left behind by a Fifth-Circle Wizard. Levi had to be careful to remove it, and it required a lot of stamina and spiritual force.


    Half a day later, a purple illusory Thunder Dragon flew out of the succubus¡¯ chest. As soon as it appeared, it was about to fly into the distance.


    There was no doubt that this guy was going to fly to Sorrett¡¯s place and give him a message.


    ¡°Argh!¡±


    Leon, who had been waiting for a long time, swallowed the illusory Thunder Dragon in one gulp.


    ¡°Master, this isn¡¯t filling at all. I¡¯m so hungry,¡± Leon said pitifully.


    ¡°Enter the Greenfield Immortal House first. I¡¯ll give you food when it¡¯s safe.¡± Levi put Leon away.


    Leon was really useful.


    He was the nemesis of Death Fall and was good at fighting. Apart from that, he was also an expert at devouring all kinds of tracking marks. He was a necessary item for killing, arson, and counter-reconnaissance.


    A long time ago, when Levi killed Rex, he relied on the Saint Scorpions to devour the tracking mark after his death. Leon, on the other hand, perfectly inherited the abilities of the Saint Scorpions and strengthened them.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Leon, the enemies Levi made were enough to give him a headache since he killed and robbed so many people.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Levi put Miraya back into Alice¡¯s ring.


    He directly activated the Hermit Rune and disappeared again.


    Soon, Levi returned to the Lava Sea.


    After using Perception, the spatial vortex was still there. The Earth Dragon Barrier and the Heavy Water Barrier surrounded it.


    He quickly stepped into it and disappeared.


    This time, he would directly do something in the human world and go to the Frost Realm.


    He would bid farewell to the Endless Sea for the time being.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Levi had nothing to do with the chaos in the sea.


    When Levi destroyed the Thunder Dragon Mark in the succubus¡¯ body,


    Far away in the Thunder Dragon Family¡¯s base in Area 7 of the outer sea region.


    A bolt of lightning struck the ground. After the dust that was filled with purple electric arcs dissipated,


    Sorrett appeared here with a pale face and gloomy eyes. He reviewed the matter in his heart. ¡°The mark I planted in Miraya¡¯s body is gone? Elsie must have done this. That fifth-circle dragon descendant witch who suddenly appeared is also one of Elsie¡¯s people. And Victor abandoned me and ran away alone. This damn demon cannot be trusted indeed!¡±

 Chapter 918 - Chapter 918: Help Me Cultivate! (4)

    Chapter 918: Help Me Cultivate! (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± A Fifth-Circle Wizard from the Sorrett family stood in front.


    ¡°From now on, I¡¯m no longer the chief of the Thunder Dragon Clan. You¡¯ll be the Clan Leader from now on¡­ I have some things to tell you. You must do as I say. Otherwise, the clan might encounter some trouble.¡± Sorrett looked very calm.


    Holy Brilliance Calendar Year 1128, Month of Wheatfield.


    During this period of time, news began to spread in the inner sea region of the Endless Sea.


    The Clan Leader of the Thunder Dragon Family, Thunder Spear Sorrett, colluded with demons to kill the City Lord of Riptide City and some wizards who participated in the auction.


    As this news spread, some photographic slates recorded the situation at the scene.


    For a moment.


    In the area controlled by the Thunder Dragon Family, the news of the Thunder Dragon Family colluding with demons spread like wildfire.


    Area 5 of the inner sea region.


    Black Pearl Wizard Market.


    In the Fifth-Circle Wizard Tower at the highest point of the market, Thunder Blade Tyrrell looked at the photographic slate in his hand and his heart sank.


    ¡°I told him not to get too close to Victor, but he didn¡¯t listen¡­ Now, the entire family is going to be killed by this guy!¡±


    ¡°Guards.¡±


    ¡°Lord, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Capture the wizard who spread the rumors and photographic slate and get rid of him¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    At the same time.


    In the Star Sea.


    Starfire Wizard Academy.


    A short and smart-looking Magus was waiting for an interview.


    He was a Fourth-Circle Wizard and a pharmacist. He was here to apply for the position of professor in the Pharmaceutics School.


    While waiting, he took out a photographic slate he had obtained at the Black Pearl Wizard Market some time ago and looked at it with interest.


    ¡°Hehe, this damned Sorrett deserves it. The Thunder Dragon Family is probably doomed now. Now that the evidence of colluding with the demons is conclusive, it¡¯s satisfying!


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that my position as a pharmacist supervisor is gone. What a good position! Now, I can only hide my identity and come to this Star Sea where experts are everywhere to make a living.


    ¡°And that Blue Dragon Lady actually designed a trap in the contract. She¡¯s the most vicious woman¡­ I, Huffman, was smart all my life, but I almost fell into her hands.¡±


    Huffman put away the slate. No matter what, he felt an indescribable sense of satisfaction when he saw Sorrett being defeated.


    ¡°Are you Vickman, the wizard who came to participate in the Pharmacy Academy¡¯s interview?¡± Wizard Sparrow appeared and asked.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m¡­ Vickman,¡± the short wizard said.


    ¡°Vickman is a fake name, right?¡± Sparrow looked at him meaningfully.


    The short wizard¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but his expression remained the same. He said, ¡°If your academy minds this, then forget it.¡±


    He was about to turn around and leave.


    ¡°Sir Vickman, please wait. Come in and talk in detail.¡±


    Somewhere in the Star Sea, there was a sea that was surrounded by endless storms all year round.


    This place was called the ¡°Thunderstorm Sea¡±.


    Thunderbolts fell from the sky all the time.


    This heavenly might was powerful and could be sensed within a radius of 5,000 kilometers.


    Therefore, ordinary wizards and sea beasts did not dare to approach this place at all.


    Only some wizards from the Lightning Faction would take the risk to come here and cultivate their spells.


    Now, a slightly bleak figure appeared here. He wore a purple lightning robe and was bathed in the lightning as he stood alone in the center of the lightning world.


    Looking around, there were thunderclouds and storms everywhere, as if there was a terrifying existence hiding inside.


    Accompanied by a loud eagle cry, there was an incomparably divine golden bird that had unknowingly circled under the black thunderclouds. Golden lightning coiled around its body, and golden light shone brightly, illuminating the sky.


    The giant bird exuded an aura comparable to that of a primordial soul wizard. Sorrett lowered its head.


    This giant bird was no ordinary creature. It was the guardian of the Letney Family, Thunder Roc Nazario.


    Sorrett had once seen it kill a primordial soul wizard who tried to break into the Letney family with golden lightning and swallow him.


    ¡°Sorrett, why are you here?¡± Thunder Roc asked.


    ¡°I want to see Lord Molten Gold Wizard King Niglio. Please inform him,¡± Sorrett said.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t want to see you.¡± Thunder Roc directly refused.


    ¡°Tell him that I have a map of a secret place on the seventh floor of the ancient tower that the primordial soul ancestor of the Thunder Dragon Family had found. There is a possibility that a sky or even a Morning Star Truth Oddity might be born there¡­¡± Sorrett said without hesitation, as if he had expected this.


    ¡°You better not be lying to me.¡± A cold voice sounded, suddenly appearing in the thunderstorm.


    ¡°Lord Niglio¡­ what I said is true!¡± Sorrett said.


    The storm split open, and a figure with an aura as deep as a mountain and a spiritual force as vast as the sky appeared.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He was not wearing a normal robe, but a set of golden armor. The armor was made of some kind of golden dragon scales and emitted waves of divine light. It was extraordinary.


    This armor was forged by the toughest and most valuable Heart-protecting Scale area on the body of the pure-blooded Dragon Clan¡¯s Molten Golden Dragon.


    This was also the seven-circle primordial soul wizard¡¯s primordial soul Wizard Tool, the Golden Flash Dragon Armor.


    The Molten Gold Wizard King was one of the four ¡°Lightning Wizard Kings¡± of the Letney Family. In terms of strength and status, it was not something that a primordial soul wizard like Garcia could compare to.


    Putting aside those Grand Wizards that were as scarce as Divine Dragons and the few legendary wizards who were like gods, an existence like him was the true powerhouse behind the Endless Sea. His every move could determine the fate of all living beings.

 Chapter 919 - Chapter 919: Help Me Cultivate! (5)

    Chapter 919: Help Me Cultivate! (5)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    However, because of the congress, the Letney Family had been especially low-key all these years.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll use my primordial soul spell to snatch your map?¡± The Molten Gold Wizard King looked at Sorrett indifferently.


    ¡°Since I¡¯m here and still dare to explain this matter, I naturally have my methods. If the Lord wants to kill me, it¡¯s as easy as flipping my hand. I won¡¯t resist. However, if you want to snatch that map from me¡­ that¡¯s impossible. This map was hidden in our bloodline by our family¡¯s primordial soul ancestor with a secret technique,¡± Sorrett said with a firm gaze.


    The Molten Gold Wizard King suddenly changed the topic and asked, ¡°I heard that you¡¯re no longer the Thunder Dragon Clan¡¯s Clan Leader. You even asked them to expel you from the clan and sever your relationship with the Wizard Tribunal¡­ Do you want to use this to protect the clan?¡±


    ¡°This matter indeed has nothing to do with the family. Only Victor and I know. They were just used by me,¡± Sorrett said. ¡°I don¡¯t ask Lord to protect me. I just want to protect the Thunder Dragon Family. I will find a way out myself.¡±


    ¡°Black Feather Demon King Victor. Hehe, with your strength, you dare to make a deal with an existence at this level. You¡¯re really arrogant and conceited¡­ In the current situation, it¡¯s very difficult for the Thunder Dragon Family to escape. However, I can give you a trick. Whether it works or not, I can¡¯t guarantee that colluding with demons is a serious crime. Even I can¡¯t step forward to protect you,¡± the Molten Gold Wizard King said.


    Sorrett said, ¡°Lord, please speak.¡±


    The primordial soul wizard flicked his finger, and a golden light entered Sorrett¡¯s mind.


    A moment later, Sorrett¡¯s expression changed and he hurriedly left.


    The storm gathered again, and Thunder Roc hid in it.


    The Molten Gold Wizard King turned into a bolt of golden lightning and disappeared on the spot.


    For a long time, the Thunder Dragon Family had been a very useful hunting dog in the inner ring. They had offered him unimaginable wealth and resources.


    He could abandon Sorrett, but he still wanted to see if he could protect the Thunder Dragon Family.


    In the human world.


    Levi emerged from the volcano crater.


    He was not in a hurry to head to the Ancient Saint plane. Instead, he randomly found a direction. After flying for ten thousand miles, he built a shelter at the bottom of the sea, set up the concealment array, and began to recuperate.


    After using the Blood Flying Dragon, he would be in a weakened state for a long time.


    In the underwater shelter.


    Levi sat cross-legged. He looked at his body and found that there was still some lightning power left in it, causing him to twitch from time to time.


    He had spent a lot of effort and used the Death Ember¡¯s powerful self-healing ability to finally dispel this strength. This made him even weaker.


    ¡°With the six breathing techniques, three innate spells, and the Four King Kongs, I can defeat many Fourth-Circle Wizards.


    ¡°However, when facing a Fifth-Circle Wizard, this primordial soul¡¯s final obstacle is still too far away¡­ Just the Black-Eyed Crow using a fifth-circle Wizard Tool was already difficult for me to resist, let alone Sorrett.


    ¡°In fact, if one of the key factors above is missing, I would not be spared from the spell attacks of the Fifth-Circle Wizard.


    ¡°When I advance to the fourth-circle and master the fourth-circle innate spell, my Metal Voodoo Body will also advance to the fourth-circle. At the same time, I¡¯ll push my strength, Defense, and Speed breathing techniques to a new realm¡­ At that time, I shouldn¡¯t be in such a sorry state.¡±


    Currently, the Golden Snake, Scarlet Dragon, Crimson Emperor Dragon, and Sky Dragon were all at the Second Transformation of the Blood Source. Compared to the First Transformation, the Second Transformation was only an increase in quantity. At most, there would be an additional Bloodline Divine Weapon.


    ¡°After the third transformation, there might be a qualitative change. After so many years of hard work, the current me really doesn¡¯t lack anything. I can¡¯t take risks like this in the future.¡±


    Levi always tried his best to be as well-prepared as possible before taking action, but it was inevitable that there would be various accidents.


    It was impossible for him to escape death every time. The self-healing ability of the Death Ember Power had a limit.


    In these few battles, Levi had already experienced the power of a Fifth-Circle Wizard. They were an existence that he could not defeat for a long time. If he encountered them in the Dark Ancient Tower in the future, it was best to hide far away.


    Lessons learned and gains and losses analysed.


    Levi tidied up some of the storage bags that he had snatched at the auction.


    There were only a few hundred thousand Aether Stones in total. There was nothing valuable.


    At that time, the situation was too chaotic, and Levi was focused on snatching the succubus. He really did not have time to fish in troubled waters.


    Levi released the Poison Fire Corpse Demon. This guy had made a lot of contributions to this operation and displayed his powerful strength. He did not waste the Black-Eyed Crow¡¯s efforts.


    ¡°Master, I feel that this body seems to be more suitable for me,¡± the Mind Flayer whispered, clearly very tempted.


    ¡°You can stay inside for the time being. Protect me, I need to rest for a period of time.¡±


    ¡°Will do.¡±


    Levi, the protector of the Poison Fire Corpse Demon, was relieved to recuperate here.


    Half a year passed quickly.


    Holy Brilliance Calendar Year 1129, Month of Beginning.


    The 98th year of the Great Expedition.


    In the human world.


    Somewhere in the outer sea.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The pitch-black Deep Sea Cave was a completely different world.


    In the darkness, a pair of pale golden eyes suddenly opened, like two lanterns.


    Levi¡¯s body was covered in ashes. With a light blow, the ashes dissipated. These were not ordinary ashes, but traces left behind by the Death Ember Power.


    After half a year of recuperation, he had completely recovered.


    Not only that, but his Death Ember Breathing Technique had also finally cultivated to level 14!

 Chapter 920 - Chapter 920: Help Me Cultivate! (6)

    Chapter 920: Help Me Cultivate! (6)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Levi¡ª


    Death Ember Breathing Technique: Level 14 (1/600,000). Special Effects: Inextinguishable Ember Body (level 2), Resurrection, Ashen Entanglement, Ember Call.


    ¡°The fifth level 14 breathing technique has been born, and my physique and self-healing abilities have become even stronger¡­ Right now, my defense, speed, strength, physique, and endurance are all at the Second Transformation of the Blood Source realm. Only my Perception is at the First Transformation of the Blood Source Realm, and I¡¯m cultivating like a turtle crawling.¡±


    Levi sighed.


    He released the Nightmare Crown Lizard that was lazily sunbathing in Alice¡¯s ring and held it in his hand.


    ¡°Can you work harder and break through to the third-circle as soon as possible¡­ If you don¡¯t work hard, how can I become stronger?¡±


    The Nightmare Crown Lizard looked innocent. Levi finished teaching it a lesson and sent it back.


    It was useless to count on it. For it, the second-circle was already the Maximum. If it wanted the third-circle, it would be impossible unless there was smoke coming out of its ancestral grave.


    ¡°After I reach the fourth-circle, it¡¯s time for me to find some time to make a trip to the Nightmare World. I don¡¯t expect to obtain any other resources. I only hope to bring back some powerful Nightmare Dragon Clan bloodlines for me to cultivate the Perception breathing technique.


    ¡°After recuperating for more than half a year, my strength has completely recovered. It¡¯s time to go back.¡±


    Levi left his hiding place and flew over the sea.


    It was said that the human world had been in chaos recently. From time to time, Cave Wizards would come to the Seven Kingdoms Continent to take advantage of the situation, hoping that the Ancient Saint plane would be fine.


    Upon returning to the plane¡¯s entrance, Levi realized at a glance that the array he had set up seemed to have been tampered with, and its power was somewhat reduced.


    ¡°Bo Gang, what¡¯s going on?¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°Master, a few years ago, Cave Wizards broke into this place, and one of them was an array wizard. However, they have already been killed by the array and the Ancient Saint on the other side,¡± Bo Gang said.


    Levi looked at Bo Gang and suddenly said, ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±


    Bo Gang stood rooted to the ground. Levi turned into a blood fog and pulled out a black worm from Bo Gang¡¯s body.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Bo Gang was shocked. He didn¡¯t even know when he had been invaded by this worm.


    ¡°Tracking method¡­ What an ancient and backward method. It seems to be the work of the Cave Wizards.¡± Levi¡¯s flames turned the worms into ashes, but his expression remained the same.


    ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard, Bo Gang. There are some potions suitable for the giants here. Take them to cultivate.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Master!¡±


    Bo Gang accepted the potion excitedly, his eyes filled with gratitude.


    He had only slept on this island for decades, yet he had such benefits.


    Sure enough, being a guard could save him many years of detours¡­ In the future, when he encountered other Giant companions, he would have to call them over to work for his master!


    This potion was actually obtained by Levi after he killed those dark wizards. Seeing that it was useful to Bo Gang, he kept it.


    ¡°By the way, Master, this is their storage bag. See if you can find any clues.¡± Bo Gang handed over some retro-style storage bags.


    Levi accepted it and entered the Ancient Saint plane.


    ¡°The location of the plane¡¯s entrance should have been exposed. There¡¯s nothing we can do about it¡­ Instead of worrying, it¡¯s better to break through to the fourth-circle as soon as possible.¡±


    He would never give up on the Ancient Saint plane unless he encountered an enemy that he could not defeat.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    This was not an ordinary small secret realm. This was a complete small plane. Although it was small, it had everything. There were endless possibilities in the future!


    He silently returned to his Imperial Hall and released the succubus Miraya from his secret room.


    ¡°Master.¡± The succubus¡¯s charming voice sounded with a smile.


    Levi frowned and said seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t be cheeky. Be serious. I want that thing of yours¡­ to help me cultivate.¡±


    He took out a funnel-shaped container that was specially refined and handed it to Miraya before pointing at her chest. The meaning was self-evident.

 Chapter 921 - Chapter 921: Successful Potion Concoction! (1)

    Chapter 921: Successful Potion Concoction! (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Miraya held the container in her hand and paused for a moment.


    Soon, she understood what Levi meant.


    ¡°Master, I¡­ I don¡¯t have it now,¡± the succubus whispered.


    ¡°You don¡¯t? From the looks of it, that shouldn¡¯t be so¡­¡±


    Levi looked down at the succubus and asked curiously. He even fiddled with her breasts.


    It was bouncy!


    As his scarlet servant, the succubus probably wouldn¡¯t lie to him.


    Could it be that there was a special requirement to obtain this?


    He had spent a lot of effort to capture this succubus alive.


    If the goods didn¡¯t come out, even he would collapse.


    The succubus blushed and looked down. The towering mountains blocked her vision.


    ¡°I¡¯m very curious. Which wizard was the first to discover that this thing can enhance one¡¯s spiritual force after consuming it¡­¡± Miraya said helplessly.


    ¡°How are you going to provide that thing I need?¡± Levi asked.


    If he encountered a problem, he would solve it.


    He had an idea and suddenly remembered that to take care of some transcendent creatures in his ring, he had once refined a potion called the Goddess of Spring¡¯s Blessing Potion.


    Spring Potion.


    After injecting this medicine into female transcendent creatures, it could promote their secretion of milk to feed the small transcendent creatures.


    ¡°Master, succubuses can only produce what you need when they are in extreme pleasure,¡± Miraya said.


    ¡°Speak human language,¡± Levi said impatiently.


    ¡°It¡¯s that¡­ Master, you know.¡± Miraya looked at Levi with seductive eyes.


    ¡°Lie down!¡± Levi ordered thoughtfully.


    The succubus revealed a smug smile and lay in front of Levi with a coquettish smile, revealing her soul-stirring curves. She took the initiative to take off the gauze dress at her waist¡­


    Levi walked up to him, took out the Goddess of Spring potion from his inventory, and pricked it with a needle!


    ¡°Hiss¡­ Master, it hurts a little. What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Try using my method. Get up. I¡¯ll keep an eye on the changes in your body,¡± Levi said.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Miraya put on her clothes and smiled strangely.


    While waiting for Miraya to deliver the goods, Levi continued his cultivation and research.


    In the blink of an eye, a month had passed.


    He didn¡¯t tell the Senior State Assembly and the three kings about his arrival.


    Occasionally, he would visit the various city-states incognito and blend into the crowd to observe the situation of the people.


    He just wanted to see if these guys from the Senior State Assembly had any crooked thoughts when he was not around.


    From the looks of it, with Excalibur¡¯s constraints, they were all more honest.


    As for Miraya, she would use some small tricks to seduce Levi from time to time.


    This was the nature of succubus. Levi did not blame her.


    For many wizards with special kinks, the goat hooves and horns of the succubus would make them even more excited.


    Levi did not have such a strange preference. He only wanted to refine the Succubus Potion as soon as possible and advance to the fourth-circle.


    ¡°Before advancing to the fourth-circle, I have to construct a model of a fourth-circle spell. The spell model I¡¯m going to construct next will be the embryonic form of my first innate spell after advancing to the fourth-circle. Then, with this as the foundation, I¡¯ll give birth to my own innate spell.¡±


    With this in mind, Levi began to search for suitable spells in the magic library that he had accumulated over the years.


    Levi¡¯s innate spells during his third-circle were Earth, Burning, and Ocean Faction.


    Therefore, he planned to choose his first fourth-circle innate spell from the Elementalist Schools such as Storm, Thunder, Bronze, and Frost.


    After he finished learning the spells of the Elementalist School, he would consider the spells of death, life, and other schools as innate spells.


    What was an ultimate polygonal wizard?


    Levi!


    As for which faction to choose, it would depend on Levi¡¯s spell storage.


    The next day.


    There were dozens of spell crystal balls on the desk in front of Levi.


    The spell crystal balls were all third-circle and above spell models. They were also extremely precious knowledge in the Wizard World.


    After some sorting out, Levi discovered that in his current magic library.


    There were 1,286 cantrip models, 345 first-circle models, 153 second-circle models, 31 third-circle models, and 12 fourth-circle models.


    One could clearly see that the number of spells had plummeted from the third-circle onwards.


    Be it the quantity or difficulty of obtaining middle-level knowledge, it far exceeded low-level knowledge.


    Because the Endless Sea was the territory of the Ocean Faction, more than half of these spell models were ocean spells.


    ¡°In terms of attack and killing, my path of knights is completely enough¡­ I have the Fire Dragon Tribulation for long-range attacks, control the Water Dragon¡¯s Song, and defend against the Earth Dragon Barrier. When I advance to the fourth-circle, the power of these three innate spells will similarly advance to the standard of the fourth-circle¡­ I¡¯m still lacking a spell for running. Otherwise, just relying on the Scarlet Dragon Breathing Technique is too low.¡±


    In the Elementalist School, lightning or storms were undoubtedly the most suitable to escape.


    Levi began to flip through the information on these spells.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He counted the spells of the Storm Faction. There were very few of them. Other than the Collins Family that he had met in the Yellow Earth Continent, he had never seen a wizard of the Storm Faction.


    On the other hand, the spells of the Lightning Faction had been accumulated because they had killed many members of the Thunder Dragon Family during the auction.


    In the end, Levi finalized the list of thunder element spells that needed to be fused in the future.


    They were Thunder Afterimage, Lightning Wings, Lightning Current, Swift Thunder Technique¡­


    There were a total of 18 spells that were related to movement and flying.

 Chapter 922 - Chapter 922: Successful Potion Concoction! (2)

    Chapter 922: Successful Potion Concoction! (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    These thunder element spells ranged from cantrips to third-circle spells. The first one was a fourth-circle spell.


    This spell should have been from a wizard from the Thunder Dragon family, but Levi had forgotten who it was.


    This was one of the few fourth-circle lightning techniques he had. After cultivating it, his body turned into a lightning afterimage and his speed was not bad.


    ¡°I¡¯ll use Thunder Afterimage as a spell model to break through the fourth-circle.¡±


    A fourth-circle spell model was far more complicated and sophisticated than a third-circle spell model.


    However, Levi felt that it was not much more complicated than his third-circle innate spell.


    After choosing the advanced spell, Levi took out the Blood Demon Meteorite Iron that he had obtained from the auction.


    ¡°The Scarlet Dragon Breathing Technique focuses on speed. This mineral should be more suitable for forging divine weapons for escaping¡­ What should I make? Flying swords? Cloaks? Boots? Let¡¯s give it a try and see which one the Scarlet Dragon likes.¡±


    With his previous experience in forging the Heavenly Fire Meteorite Iron, Levi was also familiar with forging the Blood Demon Meteorite Iron.


    Relying on his Crimson Emperor Dragon Flames, he began to melt the Blood Demon Meteorite Iron bit by bit.


    Levi was back to his peaceful days of blacksmithing.


    Half a year later, the Blood Demon Meteorite Iron, which was the size of a human head, completely melted into a ball of blood-colored molten iron. A strong smell of blood wafted over.


    Although the Blood Demon Meteorite Iron was iron, it was still a little different from the Heavenly Fire Meteorite Iron.


    Its density and weight were relatively small, and its birth process was more like coal in his previous life. It was because some powerful creature had died in a dark place. In that special environment, after countless years of evolution, there was a small probability of it being born.


    Levi followed his thoughts and forged the Blood Demon Meteorite Iron into a flying sword in his memory.


    During forging, Levi solidified the level 7 Chariot Rune on the flying sword, which could increase its speed by 60%.


    ¡°When the time comes, I¡¯ll be the number one person in the Wizard World who can fly on a sword control!¡± Levi was proud.


    Half a month later, the divine weapon was completely forged.


    What appeared in front of Levi was a slender and well-proportioned blood-colored sword.


    ¡°Not bad, but why doesn¡¯t the Scarlet Dragon Seed show any reaction?¡± Levi dripped his blood on the longsword. Seeing that the Scarlet Dragon didn¡¯t react for a long time, he couldn¡¯t help but feel puzzled.


    Could it be that this fellow didn¡¯t want such a handsome flying sword?


    This was completely different from the way the Crimson Emperor Dragon cheered for the Crimson Dragon Slash.


    A few days later.


    ¡°It seems that this kind of flying sword divine weapon is not compatible with the characteristics of the Scarlet Dragon Breathing Technique.¡± Levi sighed.


    ¡°Fortunately, I¡¯m a forging ordinary divine weapon. It won¡¯t be a problem to reforge it. If the refinement structure is complicated and requires the Wizard Tool to solidify spell runes and miniature arrays, the spirituality of these rare metal materials will decrease with every failure. These are all losses.¡±


    Levi shook his head and threw the blood-colored flying sword that he had yet to name into the Crimson Emperor Dragon¡¯s flames to reforge it.


    Refining divine weapons was a long-term job. He had to maintain the burning of the flames at all times to prevent all his previous efforts from being wasted.


    ¡°It would be great if I had a level 5 Fire Elemental Spirit. Ace¡¯s level 2 fire element is completely useless¡­ Wait, although the Poison Fire Corpse Demon¡¯s black poison fire is not as good as the Crimson Emperor Dragon Flame of my Blood Source¡¯s second transformation, its level is level 4 flames. It should be fine to refine it.¡±


    Levi called the Poison Fire Corpse Demon over.


    He let the corpse demon continue to smelt for him.


    The corpse demon sat cross-legged on the ground and spat out flames from its mouth, slowly burning the Blood Demon Meteorite Iron. The outer layer of the Meteorite Iron began to slowly melt.


    ¡°Looks like it¡¯ll work. This corpse demon is not bad.¡±


    Levi got out of the iron-burning job and began to build the fourth-circle spell model in peace.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the end of the Holy Brilliance Calendar year 1129, the Month of Winter.


    In the emperor¡¯s bedroom.


    Inside the house.


    Miraya was sitting here alone, feeling vexed.


    On the table was the container that her master had given her.


    ¡°Master is too much. He wants the horse to run, but he doesn¡¯t give it grass.¡±


    Levi had been giving the succubus the Goddess of Spring Potion for more than half a year.


    So far, she had yet to produce the Crimson Water.


    Some time ago, Levi had given her an ultimatum. It was almost the last month.


    ¡°Sister Miraya, Master is asking you if you¡¯re done?¡± Algerta straightened her wolf tail and asked with a red face at the door.


    In Miraya¡¯s room, there were always some strange sounds.


    Algerta wasn¡¯t completely ignorant of the world, so she knew a little. Therefore, every time her master asked her to rush her, her face would turn red and she would feel extremely uncomfortable.


    ¡°Soon¡­¡± Miraya said.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Algerta left in a hurry.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Alas, I¡¯ve handed over the pleasure water this time, and the pleasure energy that I painstakingly created over the past hundred years has been for naught once more¡­ That damnable Sorrett¡¯s cultivation is too high, and I¡¯m utterly unable to obtain the pleasure energy from him.¡±


    What could Miraya do? This was her master¡¯s mission, and she had to carry it out!


    The pleasure energy was an important nourishment for a succubus to break through realms.


    With every increase in the pleasure energy in their bodies, they were closer to the succubus queen and the Lord of Perverted Sins.


    Legend had it that in the harem of the succubus queen, many powerful demon lords bowed to her, and even some fallen rulers of the Multidimensional Plane. As the ¡°servants of desire¡± of the succubus queen, they were used to help her cultivate, and the queen obtained divine pleasure energy from them.

 Chapter 923 - Chapter 923: Successful Potion Concoction! (3)

    Chapter 923: Successful Potion Concoction! (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Legend had it that the temple of the succubus queen floated above the pleasure water in the sea of pleasure. She spent her days having fun with those servants of desire. It could be said to be paradise¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Master is too weak. Otherwise, that place would definitely be the paradise for his cultivation.¡±


    Miraya cleared her mind and made up her mind.


    She took off all her clothes and lay on the bed.


    In order to help her master, she had to hold a sacrifice ceremony for the succubus queen.


    This kind of ritual consumed a lot of her origin strength, so she had never mentioned this method to Sorrett.


    However, under the powerful influence of the Scarlet Contract, all the scarlet servants would be considerate of the Scarlet Dragon regardless of the consequences.


    Master¡¯s mission was comparable to an oracle.


    On the ceiling above Miraya¡¯s head, there was a mysterious array outlined by purple blood. In the middle of the array, there was a pattern. In that pattern, one could vaguely see a sacred and licentious woman wearing a blood-colored crown.


    This was the god of all succubus, one of the strongest existences in the Abyss.


    The Lady of Pleasure, Menas!


    She was an existence that even the gods of the astral world were rather afraid of.


    Now that the ritual was ready, there was only one last step left.


    Miraya opened her mouth and blew gently. Purple smoke filled the air and enveloped the room.


    Miraya gazed at the ceiling in a daze as the crimson dream that represented joy descended upon this place.


    A majestic and burly figure seemed to appear on her body. It was wrapped in Hellfire and its scales overlapped, emitting endless pressure¡­


    In her dream, she smiled sweetly and her voice became more and more hurried. These voices finally converged into a sacred chant that could not be blasphemed, echoing in the room.


    ¡°The great succubus queen.¡±


    ¡°Eternal joy incarnation.¡±


    ¡°The supreme Lord of Perverted Sins.¡±


    ¡°The Mistress of All Life¡¯s Desires.¡±


    ¡°Your servant, Miraya Millins! I pray for your pleasure!¡±


    Outside the house.


    Algerta gently leaned against the wall. Levi, who was constructing a spell model, also came and stood there quietly with a strange look in his eyes.


    ¡°How strange. What did Sister Miraya just recite?¡± Algerta said softly.


    ¡°She should be learning a foreign language from a secret existence¡­ Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Seeing that Miraya was fine, Levi left calmly.


    On the bed.


    The weak Miraya waved her hand and covered herself with a thin veil.


    She stood up. She was a little unsteady and her legs were weak.


    ¡°Hiss¡­ As expected, sacrificing to the queen requires a huge price.¡±


    Miraya had never offered a sacrifice to the queen before, and this was her first attempt.


    ¡°Fortunately, it worked.¡±


    In her hand was a sealed test tube container.


    There was only a pitiful fingernail amount of liquid inside.


    The liquid was a dreamy crimson color. It was crystal clear and emitted a strange fragrance.


    So much so that Miraya herself had the desire to open it and taste it.


    ¡°This won¡¯t do. I have to send it to Master as soon as possible. He said that this thing will only be useful within a day.¡± Miraya flapped her purple wings and left the bedroom in an extremely weak manner.


    The pattern of the array on the ceiling had already dissipated. It seemed that Miraya had washed it clean after the sacrificial ceremony.


    Levi¡¯s seclusion place.


    ¡°Master, it is ready.¡± Miraya¡¯s weak voice sounded.


    ¡°Give it to me,¡± Levi said and removed the array.


    Miraya pushed the door open and entered. Panting, she placed a test tube in front of Levi.


    ¡°Master, this is the Crimson Water¡­ I¡¯m too tired. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back and rest.¡± The succubus clutched her chest and said.


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯ve worked hard. Although these potions are for wizards, you can also replenish your stamina and make up for your deficit after taking them.¡± Levi handed her some potions.


    Miraya was touched. Sorrett only knew how to have fun with her, but he never gave her any potions.


    In this aspect, Master was still the best¡­ He had her in his heart!


    Her tail swayed. She had just experienced extreme pleasure and her enthusiasm had yet to subside.


    ¡°Anything else?¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°No¡­ no more.¡± Miraya smiled and left.


    ¡°Fortunately¡­ Otherwise, I would have to let Lord Cang satisfy her.¡±


    Lord Cang was simply an old lizard in heat all year round.


    Levi shook his head. Be it the transcendent creatures in Alice¡¯s ring, demons, fur clans, or Lizardmen.


    Whether they were intelligent or not, it made no difference to Levi that they were not human.


    He put away the Rowling Crystal, which displayed his latest data.


    All kinds of Unknown Dragon Clan bloodlines fluctuated between 15% and 18%.


    As for the human bloodline, it was as high as 90%!


    ¡°I¡¯ve been doing this for so long, but there¡¯s still 90%¡­ The path to ultimate lifeforms has a long way to go.¡±


    With the Crimson Water, Levi¡¯s Succubus Potion ingredients were complete.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He chose an auspicious day. After taking a shower and changing his clothes, he went to the Pharmacy laboratory.


    ¡°Although the amount of Crimson Water is small, the quality is relatively high. I only need one drop for each alchemy. This should be enough for me to refine three times. If I succeed once, I will definitely make a profit.


    It would be even better if there were one or two extra portions. My Succubus Potion has to be sold for at least a million Aether Stones, right?


    This increases the success rate by 30%. It¡¯s not something trash like the Deepwater Potion can compare to.¡±


    During this period of time, Levi had also learned from Miraya that the Crimson Water was not something that could be obtained just because one wanted it.

 Chapter 924 - Chapter 924: Successful Potion Concoction! (4)

    Chapter 924: Successful Potion Concoction! (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    This was an extremely exhausting thing for a succubus.


    This was equivalent to a highly concentrated succubus¡¯ pleasure energy. It was similar to a wizard condensing their origin spiritual force and giving it to others.


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, no succubus would take out the Crimson Water when it was produced. This would consume their bodies.


    Fortunately, Levi had the Scarlet Contract. Otherwise, he might not have been able to obtain it.


    Therefore, his dream of relying on the succubus to refine breakthrough potions in bulk was shattered.


    Thinking about it, it made sense. The Creator was fair. Such heaven-defying things must be rare.


    Otherwise, the formula for the Succubus Potion would not be so unorthodox.


    Other than Crimson Water, the other main ingredients of the Succubus Potion were the Fallen Root, Bone Corrosion Flower, and Whispering Fruit¡­


    These things were also extremely unorthodox. Levi had relied on the Ancient Saint plane and the two resource bases of the Witch¡¯s Family to gather them all. It had also taken 20 years and less than 200,000 Aether Stones.


    Therefore, Levi felt that it was not expensive to sell the Succubus Potion for a million yuan.


    His current pharmaceutical skills were already at the peak of the third-circle. What restricted his improvement was the wizard realm.


    ¡°I previously obtained the formula for the Epiphyllum Potion. According to the Lush Forest Witch, it is not recommended for a wizard to consume this potion more than three times. Otherwise, it might affect their future cultivation.


    ¡°I¡¯ve taken it twice before, and I still have one more chance¡­ Moreover, my spiritual force has already exceeded the upper limit of a Third-Circle Wizard. Although it hasn¡¯t liquefaction yet, it¡¯s a true fourth-circle spiritual force level!


    ¡°If I can¡¯t succeed in refining it even with this, I can only go to the Witch¡¯s Family and ask the pharmacists there to refine it for me.¡±


    Under normal circumstances, a breakthrough potion of average quality, such as the third-circle Deepwater Potion, would not exceed the level of a wizard.


    However, the Eye Devil¡¯s Gaze potion, the Succubus Potion, and the Lake Fairy Potion that Levi had obtained were all top-notch breakthrough potions. The quality of the potions was usually one realm higher than that of wizards.


    Levi was a Third-Circle Wizard, and the Succubus Potion was a fourth-circle.


    Under such circumstances, under normal circumstances, one could only find others to refine or buy potions.


    Levi had always been worried about the risks of other people¡¯s potions, so he tried his best to do it himself.


    However, from the looks of it, since he could not take the Epiphyllum Potion in the future, he had to build a good relationship with some pharmacists from the Witch¡¯s Family in advance. This way, he could hire them when he refined potions in the future.


    ¡°Madam Triss will be fine, but she¡¯s the vice president of the pharmacist association. I might not be able to invite her¡­¡±


    Before refining the Succubus Potion, Levi first tried to refine the fourth-circle health potion and adjusted his condition to the peak. At the same time, he estimated the success rate of the Succubus Potion.


    Without taking the Epiphyllum Potion, he was pleasantly surprised to discover that with his current 210 points of mental strength, he could completely refine a simple fourth-circle potion like the health potion.


    From the looks of it, relying on the Truth Oddity to raise the upper limit of one¡¯s mental strength could be used to refine potions above one¡¯s level.


    ¡°Alright, hurry up and refine the Succubus Potion. If I can¡¯t succeed twice, I¡¯ll leave behind a set of materials¡­ I¡¯ll thicken my skin and find Madam Triss and ask her to refine it for me.¡±


    Levi took the Epiphyllum Potion in one go. He felt that his spiritual power had increased from the original 210 points. There were even ripples circulating on the surface of the Gas magic ring, as if it was about to liquefaction.


    ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡±


    At the same time.


    Star Sea.


    At the Witch¡¯s Family.


    Lady Idrasala, the Immortal Banyan Dragon, lazily coiled around the magic tree. After a long sleep, she would occasionally open her eyes and watch those short-lived wizards busying themselves.


    After the war between the dark and righteous wizards was temporarily put out, the primordial soul wizards of the Witch¡¯s Family returned to the headquarters one after another.


    Today, this generation of witches was going to hold a meeting to discuss the future of the Dark Ancient Tower. This kind of banquet that happened once every ten thousand years was an important way for a large organization like the Witch¡¯s Family to consolidate its status in the Endless Sea.


    Numerous primordial soul witches with powerful auras and different styles came to Idrasala.


    ¡°The witches are waiting for you.¡±


    The Immortal Banyan Dragon opened her mouth. Flowers and vines grew in her mouth and throat.


    ¡°Alright, Lady Idrasala.¡±


    The primordial soul witches nodded politely.


    Some of them were young and coquettish, wearing gorgeous colorful dresses. Some of them looked like old grannies, leaning on magic wands and looking old. Some of them were dressed strangely, like old witches in fairy tales.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Among them, even the youngest primordial soul witch was at least 400 years old.


    Madam Triss dressed professionally and walked in with her chest puffed out.


    ¡°Triss, I heard that there¡¯s a male wizard in the Witch¡¯s Family. He¡¯s a dragon descendant?¡± Lady Idrasala¡¯s voice surfaced in Triss¡¯s mind. This voice sounded young, but it revealed a sense of vicissitudes that was unfathomable.


    ¡°Yes. Are you interested in the little one?¡±


    ¡°No, I just felt an inexplicably familiar aura when I was sleeping. By the way¡­ As you know, once I fall asleep, I can¡¯t be bothered to wake up,¡± the Immortal Banyan Dragon said.

 Chapter 925 - Chapter 925: Successful Potion Concoction! (5)

    Chapter 925: Successful Potion Concoction! (5)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°He has left. If there¡¯s a chance in the future, I can bring him to meet you,¡± said Triss.


    ¡°Thanks a lot.¡±


    Passing through the Immortal Banyan Dragon¡¯s mouth which shone brightly, Triss was already in a strange space.


    This was the small world inside the Magic Tree.


    It was also the true core of the Witch¡¯s Family.


    Only primordial soul wizards were qualified to step into this place, but only during meetings.


    Only one person was cultivating here.


    That was the Witch of every generation.


    The witch of this generation was Lady Vielana, a kind-looking witch granny.


    There were already 10 primordial soul witches sitting around the Lord Witch, eating fruits and chatting like a group of witches having a picnic.


    ¡°Triss, you¡¯re almost here. You¡¯re the only one left,¡± a primordial soul witch said with a smile.


    Triss nodded and found a spot. Her slender white legs stretched out from the pharmacist¡¯s robe as she sat on her side, looking elegant and beautiful.


    ¡°Except for the Flower Witch Elena and the Cat Witch Caitlin who are traveling outside, everyone is here.¡±


    Aside from witches, there were a total of 13 primordial soul witches in the Witch¡¯s Family. Each witch had a unique name, and Triss was the Medicine Witch.


    These 13 primordial soul wizards were the strongest strength of the Witch¡¯s Family. They were the foundation of the six towers.


    The eighth-circle witch was the leader of the 13 witches.


    ¡°The content of this meeting is related to the Dark Ancient Tower. According to the information I received from a senior from the Ocean School of Thought in the Central Realm, the Dark Ancient Tower should be open thirty years later.


    ¡°Thirty years passed in the blink of an eye. So far, after all these years of searching, we have found a total of twenty-three keys. There might be new keys discovered in the future, but there won¡¯t be many more. According to past experience, the concentrated eruption period of the ancient tower keys has passed.


    ¡°Therefore, regarding the allocation of entry slots, other than the three primordial soul wizards, there are still 20 slots. What do you think?¡± the witch asked.


    ¡°We have to send some Fifth-Circle Wizards, but we can¡¯t send too many. Every Fifth-Circle Wizard is a potential primordial soul seedling, so I suggest leaving some space for those Fourth-Circle Wizards¡­ As for Third-Circle Wizards, their cultivation levels are too low. It would be a waste of spots to go,¡± Triss said.


    ¡°I agree with that. You can suggest the list that you think is feasible. We¡¯ll discuss according to the situation of these people and finally choose 20 witches to enter,¡± said the witch.


    ¡°External wizards can go too, right?¡± Triss asked.


    ¡°Triss, you want to fight for a spot for your son, don¡¯t you?¡± said a tall and gorgeous witch with narrow eyes.


    She was the Snake Witch, Selene.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Triss looked at Selene.


    The smell of gunpowder between women began to fill the air.


    ¡°Alright, the two of you are starting again¡­ If Anya can enter the fourth-circle before the Dark Ancient Tower opens, I agree. However, Triss, you have to think carefully. The Dark Ancient Tower has certain risks,¡± reminded the witch.


    ¡°I understand, Lord Witch.¡± Triss nodded and said, ¡°Lord Witch, I have another suitable candidate. He¡¯s also an external wizard. The Levi I mentioned to you before¡­ He¡¯s a dragon descendant. He¡¯s proficient in body tempering and spells. He¡¯ll be able to enter the Fourth-Circle Wizard realm before the dark ancient tower. Be it strength or intelligence, he¡¯s extremely suitable to enter.¡±


    ¡°Triss, why don¡¯t you just let a group of male wizards go in!¡± The Snake Witch said unhappily. ¡°We are the Witch¡¯s Family, not the family of wizards. Don¡¯t forget this!¡±


    Triss looked at the Snake Witch and said calmly, ¡°When Levi was carrying out a mission as a Third-Circle Wizard, he stopped a fourth-circle dark wizard by himself and successfully escaped from him to save his teammates.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure all of you know how big the gap between the third-circle and the fourth-circle is. If he advances to the fourth-circle and relies on the advantage of body tempering and spell dual cultivation, who do you think is more suitable to go to the Dark Ancient Tower than him among the Fourth-Circle Wizards?


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, the environment of the Dark Ancient Tower is complicated and ever-changing, and there is a huge gap between each level. Some places are extremely disadvantageous to ordinary spell wizards.


    ¡°During the last trip to the Dark Ancient Tower, we lost a Truth Oddity because we lost to the mixed-blood body-refining wizards of the Sea Clan from the Ocean Abyss Alliance, who are also the ¡®male barbarians¡¯ you mentioned.


    ¡°For so many years in the Witch¡¯s Family, other than Elena, which witch would learn the so-called ¡®body tempering techniques¡¯ that only wizards practice?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Moreover, Levi had relied on himself to get from the lowest level of the wizard organization to where he was today.


    ¡°Whether it is his combat ability or his ability to compete with those high realm wizards, many witches in the tower cannot compare to him.


    ¡°I think that we should give the male wizard a chance as long as it can bring us more benefits.


    ¡°Why did our Witch¡¯s Family gradually fall behind among the six towers? Because when we were recruiting, we naturally eliminated half of the wizards, even though there might be true geniuses among them.


    ¡°If you still insist on abiding by these meaningless rules at this point, I have nothing to say!¡±

 Chapter 926 - Chapter 926: Successful Potion Concoction! (6)

    Chapter 926: Successful Potion Concoction! (6)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After Triss said that, she picked up a grape and placed it between her red lips and white teeth.


    The Snake Witch was at a loss for words. Then, she sneered and said, ¡°Anyway, this is a rule set by the First Witch. If you have any objections, you can go to the First Witch. You can¡¯t tell me¡­¡±


    Triss laughed in her heart. The First Witch had long perished, so how was she going to find her?


    She ignored the woman and looked at the Witch expectantly.


    ¡°Triss, what you said makes sense¡­ But I won¡¯t give Levi one of these 20 spots. Firstly, he might not even be able to enter the fourth-circle. Secondly, I can trust Anya. He¡¯s your son. I can¡¯t trust a foreign kid, and neither can the other witches.


    ¡°As for body-refining witches¡­ Do you think I won¡¯t learn my lesson? For the Dark Ancient Tower, I have secretly trained several body-refining witches. This time, I will definitely give the male wizards of the Ocean Abyss Alliance a big surprise,¡± the Witch said with a smile.


    Triss was disappointed, but she said with a calm expression, ¡°I understand.¡±


    She had agreed to fight for a spot for Levi. Now, it seemed that she had overestimated these stubborn old fogeys.


    Being able to make someone like Levi an external wizard was already their bottom line.


    After returning home and taking off her clothes, Triss, who was comfortably soaking in the medicinal bath, placed her jade-white arms on the edge of the bathtub and casually propped her legs up. Every time she finished a meeting with these stubborn old fogeys, her mood wouldn¡¯t be too good. She needed a bath to relieve herself.


    There were all kinds of expensive medicinal herbs in this medicinal bath. Meditating in it was very beneficial. It could also calm one¡¯s mind and relieve the pressure of research. This was also why she always liked to wear a sleeping robe.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that old woman Selene the one who hooked up with the Letney Family¡¯s Molten Gold Wizard King? Look at how smug she is, causing me to go back on my word in front of a junior in the future and lose face!


    ¡°Anya¡¯s transition period is almost over, and he is about to become a true Fourth-Circle Wizard. With Levi¡¯s talent, he is about to reach the fourth-circle. This long journey should be in preparation for advancing to the fourth-circle.


    ¡°The little guy might still be collecting potion ingredients bitterly now. Forget it, when he returns from his long journey, I¡¯ll give him some additional¡­ compensation.¡±


    In the human world.


    The Ancient Saint plane.


    The Poison Fire Corpse Demon refined the Blood Demon Meteorite Iron for Levi without any complaints.


    Miraya and Algerta, on the other hand, were chatting about some serious topics on the bed.


    ¡°What? You actually dreamed of Master? You even did such a thing? And it¡¯s your seventh dream today? And it took so long every time? You¡­ How dare you?!¡± Algerta¡¯s face was filled with shock as her worldview collapsed.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Haven¡¯t you dreamt of it? Master seems to be a dragon descendant. You might not know this, but many female succubus in the Abyss yearn for a wild pleasure with a dragon. This way, there¡¯s a chance to combine them to give birth to a powerful dragon descendant demon¡­ It¡¯s said that there are a few demon lords from the pure-blooded Dragon Clan in the harem of the succubus queen.¡± Miraya touched the white wolf girl¡¯s face and smiled meaningfully. Her words were explicit.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°No¡­ I¡¯m always cleaning up the house in my dreams because Master keeps moving,¡± Algerta thought for a moment and said seriously as she touched her wolf¡¯s ears.


    Just as the two women were chatting, hearty laughter came from Levi¡¯s Pharmacy room.


    Levi stood up from the Pharmacy crucible, sweating profusely, and exhaled.


    At the bottom of the crucible, there was a pill that was as translucent as a purple grape, emitting a strange milky fragrance.


    ¡°It¡¯s done. It¡¯s not easy. There¡¯s no possibility of failure in this advancement!

 Chapter 927 - Chapter 927: Advancing to the Fourth-Circle! (1)

    Chapter 927: Advancing to the Fourth-Circle! (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The purple pill emitted an alluring fragrance.


    Levi swallowed his saliva and had the urge to take it immediately.


    ¡°Just by smelling it, my spiritual power is rising as if it has instantly reached its peak¡­ As expected of the best breakthrough potion!¡± Levi sighed in his heart.


    As long as it was refined into a potion, there would be no time limit of 24 hours.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that these materials have only been used once, but it¡¯s already extremely heaven-defying¡­ Could this be luck?¡±


    Looks like I have to learn the Lovers Rune after I advance to the fourth-circle. If this metaphysics is useful, it will be quite beneficial to my trip to the Dark Ancient Tower!¡±


    Levi put away the potion and opened the proficiency panel.


    Just as he had imagined, his pharmaceutical skills had already broken through the limit and advanced in advance.


    Levi¡ª


    Pharmacy: Level 13 (1/500,000)


    ¡°According to my previous pattern, pharmaceutical skills, level 1 to level 6 correspond to pharmacist apprentices, levels 7 and 8 correspond to senior first-circle pharmacists, and so on. Level 13 corresponds to ordinary fourth-circle pharmacists¡­ So, I advanced in advance.¡±


    Levi still remembered Ms. Marlene¡¯s teachings.


    A First-Circle Wizard could be a Second-Circle Pharmacist at most.


    However, starting from the Third-Circle Pharmacist realm, one needed to have the cultivation of a wizard of the same realm. This was because, for Third-Circle Pharmacists, it was very difficult to refine and control the refinement process of potions without the same realm of spiritual power.


    Levi was now at the third-circle Perfection realm and had become a fourth-circle pharmacist in advance.


    There was only one explanation for this.


    ¡°The Truth Oddity allowed my spiritual power to reach the level of a Fourth-Circle Wizard at 210 points in advance. Although I didn¡¯t liquefaction, with the help of the Epiphyllum Potion, I successfully refined a fourth-circle potion and advanced to the fourth-circle level.¡±


    This was a pleasant surprise for Levi.


    He was in a good mood as he walked out of his seclusion.


    While he was in seclusion on the Ancient Saint plane, Levi¡¯s fourth-circle spell model, Thunder Afterimage, had already been constructed.


    In his mind, around the Gas magic ring, a lightning-shaped spell model that was obviously larger than the other models was slowly rotating.


    This was the first fourth-circle spell that Levi had mastered. In the future, he would use this spell as the foundation to create his fourth innate spell.


    Miraya appeared beside Levi and asked with a smile, ¡°Master, how is it? How does my Crimson Water¡­ taste?¡±


    ¡°It tastes good.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± Miraya pouted and followed behind Levi.


    ¡°Follow me from now on. It¡¯s best if you transform into a human so that you won¡¯t cause me any trouble,¡± Levi said.


    Miraya nodded and transformed into a woman with bronze skin. She wore refreshing purple clothes and exuded a wild beauty.


    ¡°Yes, yes. This is not bad. You just have to look like this in the future.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll listen to Master¡¯s instructions.¡±


    Most of the time, the succubus had to be in Alice¡¯s ring. She did not have the powerful disguise ability like Mind Flayer. It would be a huge crime for other wizards to discover Levi raising demons!


    On the other side.


    The Poison Fire Corpse Demon was still conscientiously smelting the Blood Demon Meteorite Iron.


    ¡°When the divine weapon is completed, I can leave this place. Before that, I¡¯ll solve some problems in the human world.¡±


    Levi took out the storage bags he had obtained from Bo Gang and searched inside.


    He discovered some ancient Meditation Arts and spells. The style was different from modern wizards.


    ¡°The combat power of the Cave Wizards should be a little inferior to modern wizards. The ancient wizard civilization can¡¯t be compared to the current one.¡± Levi heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°The most important thing now is to gather the Senior State Assembly and train the Purgatory Ghost Killing Array to prevent the experts of the Forsaken Land of the God from finding us!¡±


    Levi relayed the order to Messenger, and the Feathered People flew in all directions.


    Not long after, the Wing King and Feather King arrived at Emperor Palace first.


    ¡°Greetings, Emperor!¡±


    The Wing King felt the vast power of the Emperor on the Inferno Throne and was incomparably shocked.


    ¡°My strength has improved a lot compared to more than ten years ago. I thought I could get closer to Lord Emperor, but now it seems like I¡¯m getting further and further away¡­¡±


    The Feather King¡¯s heart was the same.


    This was an emperor!


    He would always become stronger. He was not a god, but he was better than a god!


    ¡°Report to me everything about the Psionic Academy, the Senior State Assembly, and the materials I asked you to collect,¡± Levi said in a dignified voice.


    ¡°Let me explain,¡± The Feather King said.


    Then, while waiting for the other Ancient Saints, Levi listened to their reports.


    Finally, a satisfied smile appeared on his face.


    This group of Lizardmen was quite good. They had already found 24 types of materials to refine the fourth-circle meditation potion on the Ancient Saint plane.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Moreover, they took the initiative to send people to protect all the places where these potions were born. They established Emperor Resource Points in the Ancient Dragon Empire and regularly sent people to the resource points to collect resources to prevent them from being destroyed by natural and man-made disasters and ferocious beasts.


    So far, there were a total of 24 resource points established in the entire Ancient Saint plane. Among them, first-circle to fifth-circle herbs were distributed. There were also some resource points with extremely small amounts of high-level herbs.


    The Ancient Saint plane was a small plane, and the elemental power was not very rich.


    Therefore, the quality and upper limit of various precious resources were not very high.


    However, because it had not been developed yet, there were many low-level and intermediate-level resources.

 Chapter 928 - Chapter 928: Advancing to the Fourth-Circle! (2)

    Chapter 928: Advancing to the Fourth-Circle! (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    At the very least, it could allow Levi to save a lot of money on purchasing materials before becoming a primordial soul wizard.


    In addition, no less than ten brass mines, three mithril mines, and a huge sinkhole had been discovered in the Ancient Saint plane.


    The sinkhole was suspected to have been formed when a meteorite containing luminant gold hit the continent in the Land of Darkness. Some luminant gold could also be mined inside.


    Brass, mithril, and luminant gold were not very useful to Levi now.


    However, they were still precious mineral resources. These were necessary for establishing a faction.


    In the current Dusk Holy Temple, most knights still used weapons made of ordinary iron.


    If he could exchange it for a pure mithril weapon, not only would he be able to improve his combat level, but he would also be able to face low-level undead creatures like the Blue Frost Undead more easily.


    ¡°Very good.¡±


    Streams of light flew out from Levi¡¯s hand and landed in front of the Feather King and the Wing King.


    ¡°This is a reward for you. It¡¯s beneficial to your cultivation,¡± Levi said.


    ¡°The Emperor¡¯s Gift!¡±


    The Feather King and Wing King were overjoyed and excitedly praised the emperor!


    A few days later.


    Lord Cang, who lived the furthest away, arrived late.


    Behind Lord Cang, there was a package. Something was shining in it, which was especially eye-catching.


    ¡°Emperor, I¡¯m late. I¡¯ve brought you a treasure!¡± Lord Cang saw the smiling Wing King and Feather King and knew that they must have obtained supreme benefits from the emperor.


    ¡°Fortunately, I obtained that nameless small pagoda and offered it to the emperor. I will definitely be rewarded!¡±


    Lord Cang was pleased with himself. He crawled on the ground and placed the package in front of him. He opened it and a small black pagoda appeared.


    ¡°Emperor, this is an extraterrestrial treasure I obtained. It¡¯s incomparably hard, invulnerable to swords and spears, invulnerable to fire and water, and can be used as a throwing weapon¡­¡± Lord Cang¡¯s angle was novel.


    Levi thought about the key to the Dark Ancient Tower. If he used it to smash someone else, he would probably not be able to return.


    ¡°I¡¯ll accept this as a reward!¡± Levi gave some common potions to Lord Cang.


    Lord Cang accepted the reward and retreated to the side happily.


    Levi asked Miraya to put the small pagoda in his bedroom.


    ¡°In this small plane, the world is bigger than me. I¡¯m not afraid of others snatching me. From the looks of it, I don¡¯t need to trouble Madam Triss when I enter the Dark Ancient Tower¡­ Furthermore, she still owes me a favor. When the time comes, I wonder how she will repay me?¡±


    Levi¡¯s lips curled up as he fantasized.


    This key was a pleasant surprise.


    He did not expect that there would be a key flowing into such a small place like the Ancient Saint plane.


    Half a month later.


    Other than some Ancient Saints guarding important places, including the three kings, a total of 20 Ancient Saints had all arrived in front of the Emperor Palace.


    In addition, he also called four second-circle Lizardmen Spell Casters from the Psionic Academy.


    Levi¡¯s entire body was burning with flames as array items from the Purgatory Ghost Killing Array flew out one after another.


    ¡°To fight against the outer realm demons, I will give you a combat array to resist the enemy. Four psionic power Masters will be in charge of the array core, and the other Ancient Saints will be in charge of fighting. They can form an incomparably powerful Purgatory Ghost Killing Array. With this array, you can unleash greater power than usual. Even existences far stronger than Ancient Saints can be defeated!¡±


    After saying that, Levi looked at the Ancient Saints.


    ¡°An expert who has surpassed the Ancient Saint realm? He can also be killed?¡±


    ¡°This is simply the work of a god!¡±


    Next, Levi handed the control of the array to these Ancient Saints and psionic power Masters.


    The Lizardmen¡¯s comprehension ability was not bad. After all, those who could reach the Ancient Saint realm or become a psionic power Master were not ordinary Lizardmen.


    After a few months, they went from being unfamiliar at the beginning to gradually becoming familiar with it, and the changes were huge.


    Half a year later, the Purgatory Ghost Killing combat array formed by 20 Lizardmen was completely formed.


    ¡°Now, circulate your Ancient Saint power and coordinate with the combat array to attack the mountain peak!¡± Levi said.


    As soon as he finished speaking.


    One by one, the Ancient Saints used their flying techniques and flew in the air with the power of Ancient Saints.


    They stood in a certain combat array. Every Ancient Saint¡¯s amplitude was the same, and their every move seemed to have fused into one.


    Not only that, but their expressions were crazy. The war drums of evil ghosts from hell were carved on their backs, emitting deafening drumbeats.


    Every time the drum beats sounded, their aura would increase a little!


    Boom!


    The 20 Ancient Saints attacked together.


    Colorful Ancient Saint attacks gathered together and attacked the mountain peak in front of them.


    Rumble, rumble, rumble!


    The mountain shook, and rocks and soil burst out!


    After everything fell silent.


    The mountain peak had its head cut off.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°210 Cas! So powerful! This is the energy fluctuation caused by a fifth-circle spell. As expected, by relying on the amplification and unification of the combat array, the attacks of these Ancient Saints underwent a qualitative change and finally surpassed the fourth-circle. The power of one strike is comparable to the fifth-circle! However, it¡¯s still a little inferior to the fifth-circle spell attacks of the fifth-circle Wizard Tool and Sorrett.¡±


    According to the countless experiments of the Caslot wizard, he believed that the attack power of a fourth-circle spell was usually between 40 and 150 Cas.


    Fifth-circle spells ranged from 151 to 500 Cas.


    Therefore, with the Purgatory Ghost Killing Array, although every Ancient Saint was inferior to a Fourth-Circle Wizard, they could threaten a Fifth-Circle Wizard when combined!


    Of course, this kind of combat array fusion could not be compared to a true Fifth-Circle Wizard. However, it could still be used as a trump card for the Ancient Saint plane.

 Chapter 929 - Chapter 929: Advancing to the Fourth-Circle! (3)

    Chapter 929: Advancing to the Fourth-Circle! (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After all, be it in the human world or the Wizard World, fifth-circle existences were not cabbages.


    ¡°In that case, if an unknown existence from the Forsaken Land of God comes, with the help of the Glory of the Four Kings and the Purgatory Ghost Killing Array, as long as it¡¯s not a Fifth-Circle Wizard, they won¡¯t be able to return. Even if a fifth-circle comes, if they can prepare in advance, they will have the strength to fight!¡±


    After Levi finished this long-awaited task, the smelting of the Blood Demon Meteorite Iron was also completed.


    Levi took over the work and began to forge a new divine weapon suitable for the Scarlet Dragon Breathing Technique.


    As such, time flew by.


    The 99th year of the Great Expedition.


    In the year 1130 of the Holy Brilliance Calendar, the Month of Beginning quietly arrived.


    Today was the first day of the Month of Beginning.


    It was Levi¡¯s 140th birthday.


    As he grew older, Levi began to learn to enjoy life.


    For example, on this birthday, he was no longer alone.


    The succubus was wearing the clothes of a stripper and dancing energetically.


    Occasionally, she would lie on Levi¡¯s back with her chest pressed against his back. Her cherry lips would exhale a fragrance beside Levi¡¯s ear as she sang softly, making one blush.


    Occasionally, she would sway in front of Levi, exuding an exotic charm.


    Algerta cheered by the side, while Tiga turned his head, not daring to look straight at him. To someone as old-fashioned as him, this was indecent.


    In addition, the transcendent creatures in Levi¡¯s Alice¡¯s ring, be they active or retired, had accompanied Levi all the way here. They surrounded him and watched the show, which made the succubus twist even harder.


    ¡°Master, how¡¯s my dance?¡± the succubus asked teasingly.


    ¡°It¡¯s pretty good¡­ There¡¯s no technique. It¡¯s all flirtatious,¡± Levi commented objectively.


    ¡°Wow, thank you for your praise, Master. I¡¯ll work harder.¡± Succubus¡¯ values were different from humans. The more Levi said that she was flirtatious, the more excited she became.


    After his birthday, Levi held the 28th round table meeting of the Twilight Knights.


    There were a total of eight members participating in this meeting.


    When he was in the human world, Levi had already taken the time to interview Dark Moon Knight Radel, who had just broken into legendary and got his mark.


    Therefore, the Dark Moon Knight was also qualified to participate in the round table meeting.


    Not long after, all eight members arrived. Everyone had different expressions but they were filled with confidence and hope.


    ¡°Since a new member is joining us this time, Dark Moon Knight should introduce himself before the meeting begins.¡± Levi looked at the middle-aged knight who was a little uneasy.


    Every legendary knight who had just participated in the round table meeting would be more or less nervous.


    This was especially so for the younger generation like the Dark Moon Knight. They were able to sit at the same table as the Blood Knight and the Black Knight and discuss the important matters of the Dusk Holy Temple. They could even see the commander who had stepped into the supreme realm of knights and see the glory of a supreme knight.


    Now that he saw him, he was indeed extraordinary. He was tall and mighty, and there was a heroic spirit between his brows. He was like a God of War who had descended to the mortal world!


    ¡°Seniors, I am Radel, from the Hodgson Family of the Star Empire¡­¡±


    After the Dark Moon knights finished their introductions, Emperor Mu looked at the eight knights in front of the round table and sighed.


    ¡°Back then, when the commander and I first established the Knights, there were only three legendary knights. Now, there are already eight of us, excluding our commander¡­ When Elsa joins, there will be nine of us. This table can only accommodate 18 of us. Commander, what should we do if more legendary knights are born in the future?¡± Emperor Mu asked.


    ¡°If there are more and more people in the future, there will be competition. Only the 18 strongest people can participate in the round table meeting. In this world, strength is the most important¡­ For now, the prerequisite for all of this is that the quality of the knights will be recognized by me and everyone else. Therefore, you can¡¯t slack off in your cultivation. You¡¯re the first to embark on this path. Your starting point is already higher than many people, so you have to be an example.¡±


    ¡°Understood. This is a little exciting,¡± the Black Knight said with a smile.


    ¡°By the way, Emperor Mu, how¡¯s the war in the Realm of Ice?¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°Currently, the dark wizards are still in charge. Some cities have been taken back by the righteous wizards. Elsa and I are in the Snow Capital now. We¡¯re waiting for you, commander. The Snow Capital is the city of the righteous wizards. You can come here without worry, commander,¡± Emperor Mu said.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. I see that you¡¯ve been looking a little weak recently. Don¡¯t fall behind in your cultivation,¡± Levi reminded.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Mu Di¡¯s face turned red. ¡°Recently, the battle has been too intense and I¡¯ve consumed a lot of energy¡­ Oh right, commander, my cultivation speed is a little slow now. Perhaps it¡¯s because of the quality of the secret medicine you mentioned. I found a peak second-circle Iceberg Giant Ape in the Realm of Ice some time ago. I need your help.¡±


    Levi replied, ¡°No problem. However, the Saint Ape belongs to the earth element. Under normal circumstances, the Iceberg Giant Ape belongs to the frost element. The effect might not be as good as the first-circle Red Sand Ape secret medicine you¡¯re using now.¡±


    Currently, the source of secret medicine for the members of the Dusk Holy Temple mainly relied on the creatures in the mortal world or used the resources at hand to exchange for secret medicine ingredients in the holy temple. The secret medicines in the holy temple were all ingredients that Levi obtained from killing and robbing people. They were not used for his elimination.


    The Ancient Saint plane was filled with lizards, snakes, and other reptilian transcendent creatures. There were very few beasts, so it was impossible to satisfy all the knights.


    However, when the Dark Wave recovered further in the future and the elemental power became richer, transcendent creatures in the human world should gradually appear.

 Chapter 930 - Chapter 930: Advancing to the Fourth-Circle! (4)

    Chapter 930: Advancing to the Fourth-Circle! (4)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    At the end of the meeting, Levi said, ¡°I¡¯ll be traveling for a period of time. During my absence, the Knights and holy temple will depend on you. Don¡¯t cause trouble, but don¡¯t be afraid. If there are enemies that you can¡¯t deal with, you can come to the Ancient Dragon Empire to ask the Ancient Saint of the Senior State Assembly for help. With them around, even if the Church comes to find trouble, they won¡¯t be able to gain anything!¡±


    ¡°Alright, commander! Don¡¯t worry, our Knights can handle the storms alone now,¡± the Blood Knight said.


    The other members were also full of confidence. Other than the Silver Dragon Knight and the Dark Moon Knight, the veteran members were all at the Bloodthirst Realm. In the human world, they were still high-level combatants.


    Levi nodded and ended the meeting.


    In the following days, he focused on forging his second exclusive divine weapon.


    He had learned his lesson this time.


    He recalled that every time the Bloodline Dharma Body condensed, the power of the Scarlet Dragon would form the cloak of the Dharma Body.


    Therefore, he wanted to try forging a cloak this time.


    He relied on his peak forging skills to continuously temper this Blood Demon Meteorite Iron.


    A month later, the cloak had begun to take shape.


    To increase the ductility and toughness of the Blood Demon Meteorite Iron, Levi added some other rare materials.


    During the forging process, he kept using Scarlet Power to nourish it.


    In the end, a scarlet cloak appeared in the flames.


    ¡°Finally, it¡¯s done.¡±


    Levi took out the cloak with his large hand. Although it was made of special ores, this cloak was very elegant, like a ribbon.


    He dripped his blood on the scarlet cloak, and the Scarlet Dragon Seed in his body immediately reacted.


    Immediately after, the scarlet cloak disappeared in front of him and appeared in his body.


    A cloak floated on the back of the Scarlet Dragon. It fluttered even though there was no wind and looked very handsome.


    Levi willed, and blood-colored smoke swept out from his back. When the smoke faded, a scarlet cloak suddenly appeared.


    Similar to the Crimson Dragon Slash, there was a Scarlet Dragon totem formed by scarlet runes under the cloak.


    Beneath the Scarlet Dragon was a flashy silver chariot.


    It was the Chariot Rune that Levi had solidified during forging.


    He felt that it might be more suitable to solidify the Chariot Rune on a speed-type divine weapon.


    Levi snapped his fingers and the Scarlet Dragon seed opened its eyes. Scarlet Power flowed into the cloak.


    Swoosh!


    The ground where Levi was cracked open.


    In the next moment.


    He had already appeared 10,000 feet above the Ancient Saint Plane.


    ¡°Let¡¯s test the maximum speed of this cloak.¡±


    Levi looked in the direction of the southern sea.


    His cape fluttered in the wind! Levi seemed to have become the wind, merging with the vast world!


    This time, he flew at full speed.


    They set off in the morning and arrived at the distant southern sea in the afternoon.


    He stood high in the sky, his emotions surging.


    ¡°Traveling the North Sea in the morning and the south in the evening¡­ My flying speed in a normal state is twice as fast as before I lost my divine weapon.¡±


    With the power of the Scarlet Dragon, Levi¡¯s speed had already surpassed the speed of all Third-Circle Wizards. With this cloak, his traveling speed was already faster than many Fourth-Circle Wizards.


    If he used Scarlet Escape, his speed would triple again.


    It was also very difficult for a fifth-circle wizard to catch up to him.


    ¡°After mastering the Lightning Faction¡¯s fourth-circle innate spell, the combination of the two can be said to be perfect! This is simply a necessary divine skill to escape after snatching treasures and opportunities!¡±


    Of course, speed was only one aspect. The cloak enhanced Levi¡¯s speed in all aspects. His combat agility, reaction speed, and so on were much stronger than without a divine weapon.


    Finally, the cape could also be used for defense. It could only be said that this was not its forte.


    However, with the powerful material of the Blood Demon Meteorite Iron, it was not a problem to resist ordinary fourth-circle spells.


    ¡°The first divine weapon, Crimson Dragon Slash. This second divine weapon shall be called¡­ Crimson Shadow.¡±


    Levi opened the proficiency panel.


    Levi¡ª


    Scarlet Dragon Breathing Technique: Level 14 (3,467,900/600,000). Special Effects: Scarlet Poison Body (level 2), Scarlet Contract (3/3), Thousand Faces, Boiling Blood, Scarlet Escape; exclusive weapon: Scarlet Shadow (Level 1: 1/1,000).


    ¡°The next step is to let the Scarlet Shadow nurture and grow in my body.¡±


    Levi stared at his reflection in the sea.


    He had short hair, a strong body, and round arms. Coupled with the scarlet cloak fluttering behind him, he looked handsome!


    ¡°Lord Cang, this stallion, does all these things all day long. He¡¯s been having fun every night and doesn¡¯t cultivate well. Sooner or later, he¡¯ll be left behind by Feather King and Wing King¡­¡± Levi glanced at Lord Cang, who was enjoying himself in the palace, and left.


    The day.


    Levi opened Alice¡¯s ring in the forest around his palace.


    Red Sand Ape, Crimson Fire Dragon Lizard, Dragon Finch, Silver Frost Ice Ape, Iron-Winged Griffin, and other first- and second-circle transcendent creatures were released by him.


    They looked at Levi and felt a wider world. They were at a loss.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°You¡¯re free. As long as you¡¯re in this forest, no one can hurt you. If I find a partner for you in the future, you can continue your bloodline.¡±


    Levi got the Ancient Saints to open up a protected area here.


    Releasing some transcendent creatures could save Alice¡¯s ring space.


    ¡°Moreover, if you enter the Dark Ancient Tower in the future, you won¡¯t be able to enter the transcendent creature space.¡±


    In fact, it was not just the Dark Ancient Tower. As long as they left Nora¡¯s plane, Alice Space, which was a small world that relied on Nora, could not be opened.

 Chapter 931 - Chapter 931: Advancing to the Fourth-Circle! (5)

    Chapter 931: Advancing to the Fourth-Circle! (5)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Levi discovered this phenomenon when he first entered the Ashen World. Only the storage space that contained dead things could be opened. (See Chapter 215 for details.)


    Unless the transcendent creature space was built on other planes, it could not be opened on other planes.


    So far, according to the wizards¡¯ research, there were only two types of living spaces that could be opened without the restrictions of any plane.


    The first type was a Spiritual Space similar to the School of Spiritualism. This kind of space was rather special. It was opened up in the body on its own. It was equivalent to space being a part of the body.


    The second type was the ¡°Legendary Demiplane¡± of Legendary Wizards. Needless to say, it was essentially a higher-level internal space.


    Watching the transcendent creatures gradually disappear into the forest, Levi turned around and left.


    Holy Brilliance Calendar Year 1130, Month of Flowers.


    The human world was already full of vitality and the season for all living things to grow. However, in the Frost Realm, it was still a world of ice and snow.


    This was a world filled with frost elemental power. Only plants and animals that had adapted to extreme cold could survive here.


    After waiting in the human world for a few months, Levi did not see the existence of the Forsaken Land of the God come to find trouble.


    There was a high chance that the other party knew where his plane was, but he was delayed by something.


    However, Levi couldn¡¯t wait any longer. In any case, there was the Senior State Assembly there, so there shouldn¡¯t be any problems.


    He did not go directly to the coordinates of the Realm of Ice, so he first returned to the Endless Sea from the human world and then came to the Frost Realm through the teleportation portal of the Endless Sea.


    Although Levi had never been to this place before, he had a deep relationship with Levi.


    When he was in the human world, he had once obtained a Frost Giant Armor.


    It was a relic of the Giant family from about a thousand years ago. Its creator was the Legendary wizard of the current Frost Realm.


    Frost Witch Gullwig.


    However, in the early battles, this simple mithril armor had been destroyed, but Levi could not bear to throw it away.


    The Mellon family must have some connection with the Frost Witch to be able to obtain the armor forged by Gullwig.


    In the Realm of Ice, Levi heard a saying:


    The Frost Witch was not an ordinary person. She had the strongest frost-type special talent in the history of the Wizard World, Frost Overlord!


    Rumor had it that this special talent came from the Frost Witch¡¯s Bloodline of God.


    This god was the king of Jotunheim, the Kingdom of Giants.


    Frost Giant Ancestor, Yugmir!


    According to the historical records of the Multidimensional Plane compiled by some wizards, as the powerful ruler of the Jotunheim plane, for some reason, Yugmir had once held a battle axe in his hand and fought against the gods of the astral world. In the end, he died. All the Frost Giants were also punished by the gods and demoted to Frost Remnants. In the end, they became weaker and weaker. Until now, they might have disappeared.


    Gullwig was the youngest of the 12 legendaries in the congress and one of the few witches.


    In the witches¡¯ hearts, she held a very high position, so she could run for the position of Grand Council Chairman with the veteran legendary Blazing Sun God Wizard Edmund.


    On the way, Levi learned a little about the local customs and hurried to the Snow Capital.


    In a mansion in the Snow Capital.


    Emperor Mu and Elsa prepared a table of local mortal delicacies.


    He knew that his commander liked to drink good wine from the mortal world and eat the delicacies from the mortal world, so he specially prepared this.


    ¡°Emperor Mu, I¡¯m a little nervous. Do you think our commander won¡¯t like me?¡± Elsa, who was wearing a gorgeous blue dress, grabbed Emperor Mu¡¯s hand and said softly.


    Emperor Mu hugged Elsa¡¯s slender waist and gently kissed her forehead. Elsa¡¯s long eyelashes trembled.


    ¡°He¡¯s a good person. Don¡¯t worry. If not for the commander, I might still be an apprentice wizard now. At most, I¡¯ll become a First-Circle Wizard. Then, I¡¯ll turn into dust in a few years.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a relief. Am I pretty today?¡±


    ¡°Of course you¡¯re beautiful!¡±


    The two of them chatted intimately.


    In the snow outside the door, a figure walked alone on the streets of the Snow Capital, looking rather bleak.


    ¡°Commander!¡±


    Seeing that someone familiar was here, Emperor Mu immediately rushed out and gave him a bear hug.


    ¡°Looks like I came at the wrong time.¡± Levi smiled.


    ¡°No, we¡¯re just waiting for you. Elsa, this is our commander, the supreme knight Levi.¡± Emperor Mu pulled Elsa¡¯s hand and came to Levi.


    ¡°This is Goddess Knight Elsa¡­ She¡¯s also my wife now,¡± Emperor Mu introduced to Levi.


    ¡°That¡¯s nice, a perfect match.¡± Levi nodded. This combination reminded him of Beauty and the Beast from his previous life.


    ¡°Come, sit down and talk while we eat.¡± Elsa looked at Levi.


    ¡°This is the man who makes Emperor Mu yearn for! As expected, he has the same style as Emperor Mu, but he looks more composed.


    ¡°The vitality power in his body is as vast as the sea. Although I¡¯m already at the peak of legendary, it¡¯s not worth mentioning in front of him¡­¡± Elsa muttered to herself.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After eating and drinking his fill, Levi said seriously, ¡°Elsa, actually, I¡¯ve already understood a lot about you from Emperor Mu over the years. I also believe in your character. Congratulations on becoming the ninth official member of the Twilight Knights!¡±


    Hearing this, Elsa finally felt relieved.


    Levi mainly wanted to see this legendary knight with his own eyes before he could let her join him.


    ¡°Thank you, commander!¡±


    After resting for a day on Emperor Mu¡¯s side, he simply let Elsa complete the oath-taking ceremony.

 Chapter 932 - Chapter 932: Advancing to the Fourth-Circle! (6)

    Chapter 932: Advancing to the Fourth-Circle! (6)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Under Emperor Mu¡¯s lead, Levi went to the place where the Iceberg Giant Ape appeared.


    In Snowfield Hills, a huge and fierce-looking ape appeared.


    ¡°Commander, that¡¯s it. It should have a special bloodline. I think I can only take it down after I enter the Blood Source realm.¡±


    Levi looked at the giant ape and smiled. ¡°This giant ape is of the dual attributes of frost and earth. It indeed has a strange bloodline. I¡¯ll take it down today and give it to you as a wedding gift for your wedding¡­ If you have the conditions, you still have to tame a transcendent creature to sustain your growth.¡±


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you helping?¡± Elsa frowned and pinched Emperor Mu¡¯s arm.


    ¡°If I do it, it will be disrespectful to our commander. I might even drag him down and be despised by him¡­¡± Emperor Mu shrugged and said. It was obvious that he knew Levi¡¯s personality very well.


    The Iceberg Giant Ape felt the horror of the figure coming from the sky in front of it, but it was not afraid. The strange bloodline in its body made it face Levi directly. With a roar, it jumped high into the air and punched Levi with the convergence of earth and frost elements!


    Levi remained motionless and silent. His right arm turned into flames and formed a huge flaming palm that blotted out the sky.


    Boom!


    The huge palm slapped down.


    The Iceberg Giant Ape fell to the ground, creating a deep pit. It could not get up again!


    Emperor Mu was used to it, but Elsa was shocked.


    She often heard Emperor Mu talk about how powerful their commander was, but she didn¡¯t expect him to be so powerful. He could suppress a transcendent creature that was close to the third-circle with just a raise of his hand.


    Levi had deliberately stopped. Otherwise, it would have died without a doubt!


    He took out a second-circle Spirit Binding Ring, which belonged to some unlucky dark wizard.


    Relying on this Wizard Tool to subdue the giant ice ape, Levi handed it to Emperor Mu.


    ¡°Take good care of it. You might have a chance to advance to the third-circle in the future. You can spend a long time with it¡­ If you don¡¯t cultivate hard, there¡¯s a high chance that it will send you away.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, commander. I will definitely work hard to cultivate. I won¡¯t be surpassed by a pet!¡± Emperor Mu was full of fighting spirit.


    ¡°Oh right, commander, this is the inheritance of the Ice Body Tempering Technique. I¡¯ve already mastered it. I¡¯ll leave it to you now!¡± Elsa took out a piece of blue ice.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take it. You guys can do your own things from now on. I¡¯m going to go into seclusion for a period of time. It can be as short as five years or as long as ten years.¡±


    Levi put away the Ice Body Tempering Technique and took a rough look. This body tempering technique was actually of fifth-circle quality!


    It was enough for him to cultivate to the fifth-circle body-refining wizard realm. It was even better than the Luminant Gold Body-Refining Technique he had obtained from Barzan.


    There were not many body tempering techniques of this level in the Wizard World.


    ¡°After I break through to the fourth-circle, I¡¯ll try to integrate the body tempering techniques I have. Perhaps my Metal Voodoo Body can become stronger!¡±


    In the Snow Capital.


    City Lord¡¯s Mansion.


    Levi revealed his cultivation as a peak third-circle wizard.


    In the Snow Capital, such a level of cultivation was considered above average, so the guard was naturally extremely respectful.


    ¡°Are you here to cultivate in the Eye of the Ice Emperor?¡± he asked.


    Levi nodded.


    ¡°What level do you want, sir?¡±


    ¡°Is this thing divided into grades?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the Eye of the Ice Emperor. The lower you go, the richer the frost elemental power, and the lower the temperature. Therefore, the cultivation secret room is also divided into three levels:


    ¡°The low-grade secret room costs three Aether Stones a day. If it¡¯s medium-grade, it costs ten Aether Stones a day. If it¡¯s the best, it costs thirty Aether Stones a day.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s rent the best room for five years.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll check in for you now.¡±


    The guard led Levi to a cave in the Castellan¡¯s residence, and Levi followed him deeper underground.


    Levi had asked around before coming here. Although the City Lord of the Snow King City was greedy and shrewd, he kept his word.


    Therefore, cultivating here was generally not a problem.


    About a thousand meters underground, a huge ice cave appeared, and his vision suddenly became clear.


    An ice-blue cold pool appeared in front of Levi. The cold pool was not big, less than a hundred meters in diameter.


    However, on the shore of the cold pool and in the center of the cold pool, there were dozens of cultivation secret rooms.


    Moreover, from the arrays outside, more than half of these secret rooms were used by people.


    ¡°He really knows how to make money. This City Lord¡¯s net worth isn¡¯t low¡­¡± Levi thought to himself.


    ¡°The upper-class secret room is located at the bottom of the cold pool. You can take the number plate and go to your secret room. However, the temperature in the upper-class secret room is extremely low. Even a third-circle protective force field won¡¯t be able to withstand it for a long time.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d better come out every once in a while. Otherwise, if you freeze to death inside, the City Lord Manor won¡¯t be responsible. You¡¯ve seen the exemption clauses.¡±


    ¡°Also, fighting is strictly prohibited here. At the bottom of the cold lake, our City Lord cultivates there all year round. If anyone causes trouble and angers this Fifth-Circle Wizard, the consequences can be imagined.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Levi nodded. This cold pool was indeed cold. With his physique, even standing on the shore, he could feel the cold that he had not felt for a long time.


    Levi jumped into the cold pool and kept descending. The temperature became lower and lower.


    He found his own secret room.


    At this moment, Levi¡¯s body was already slightly frozen, but he did not use the Flame Dragon¡¯s true form to ward off the cold.


    He needed this kind of extreme cold to liquefaction his spiritual force. As long as he did not freeze to death, he would freeze to death!


    He looked down. At the center of the spring, where the frost element was the densest, there was a wizard tower standing there.


    This should be the cultivation place of the City Lord. With him guarding it, there was no problem with the order here.


    Levi entered the secret room and closed the door. There was no cold water inside, but the temperature was still extremely cold.


    He activated the array that isolated detection and protection. Other than that, he also set up some arrays himself.


    In the end, he released the Poison Fire Corpse Demon.


    ¡°Guillermo, protect me. Anyone who enters the secret room without permission will be killed!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±


    Before he was completely frozen into an ice sculpture, Levi swallowed the purple potion that emitted the fragrance of milk.


    The potion melted in his mouth and turned into a purple warm current that flowed through his limbs and bones before finally entering Levi¡¯s mind.


    The Gas spiritual force magic ring began to tremble. The Divine Ring Tower spun rapidly. That extremely cold power made the restless spiritual force start to calm down and continuously compress and condense.


    Levi closed his eyes and his aura began to weaken. The ice on his body became thicker and thicker, wrapping around him layer by layer.


    In the end, his entire body was frozen in ice. He was like a statue, not moving at all. Only his heart trembled slightly.


    His consciousness was unprecedentedly clear. With his powerful physique, even if he was frozen, his life would not be in danger. He could break out of the ice at any time.


    ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡±


    On this day.


    Levi had only entered the secret room for three months.


    In the ice sculpture, Levi suddenly opened his eyes. His expression was strange and unbelievable.


    In his mind, on the surface of the Gas-form spiritual power magic ring, wisps of dense spiritual power fog filled the air.


    The mist was absorbed by the Divine Ring Tower, and Levi¡¯s consciousness entered the Divine Ring Tower.


    This place was pitch-black, a boundless dark void.


    The white fog that entered it kept rolling, spinning, and collapsing, as if a star was born in a nebula.


    A drop of dew began to condense and finally take shape.


    The dew hung high in the dark void, emitting a bright light.


    If one looked carefully, they would discover that the dew seemed to contain four colors. Earth, Fire, Wind, and Water spun in it, as if the four seasons of the human world had changed.


    It was as if a drop of dew was a star and a world.


    Three thousand worlds, the number of sands in the Ganges River, the myriad mysteries in the universe, and many truths appeared and disappeared in it.


    Before Levi could react, another drop of dew appeared, turning the starry sky into a ¡°star¡±.


    The two ¡°stars¡± maintained a distance from each other and slowly rotated.


    Then, the third drop, the fourth drop¡­


    It was like a torrential flood or a volcanic eruption. The liquid droplets that were still accumulating surged out like a hot knife through butter!


    In just a short while, a total of 36 drops of dew appeared!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    So many ¡°stars¡± were all arranged in strange positions in the starry sky inside the Divine Ring Tower.


    And the Divine Ring Tower had formed an unbreakable protection for these ¡°stars¡±.


    At this moment, the feeling of exhaustion and powerlessness surfaced in his mind.


    After a long silence, Levi couldn¡¯t help but mutter to himself.


    ¡°Fourth-circle¡­ That¡¯s it?¡±

 Chapter 933 - Chapter 933: Branding! Bloodline and the Path to Limit! (1)

    Chapter 933: Branding! Bloodline and the Path to Limit! (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Snow Capital.


    In the secret room of the cold pond.


    Levi was already prepared for a tough battle.


    When he broke through from the second-circle to the third-circle, it took him several years to successfully vaporize all his spiritual force.


    Now that he had broken through to the fourth-circle, even if it would take ten years, Levi would not be surprised.


    However, the current situation was more optimistic than he had thought.


    ¡°I have successfully liquefied my spiritual force within three months. Moreover, I have used thirty-six drops at once. From the information and cases that I have found so far, there has never been a situation like mine¡­¡±


    Levi muttered to himself.


    Generally speaking, it was the most difficult for a third-circle cultivator to condense the first drop of spiritual force.


    Some extremely talented people, such as Children of the Elements, might be able to complete it in a few months.


    As for some ordinary geniuses, they might need several years.


    As for those ordinary wizards, it was possible for them to spend ten years to liquefy the first drop of spiritual force, not to mention the subsequent [transition period].


    In the secret room, Levi reviewed the preparations he had made before reaching the fourth-circle.


    He felt that the reason why he was able to liquefy so easily.


    It was related to the ample preparations he had made.


    First of all, his talent had a Special Effect, which was unusual.


    Then, Levi obtained the rare Turth Oddity, the Water Dragon¡¯s Song, which allowed Levi¡¯s spiritual force to directly break through the upper limit of a third-circle wizard.


    He had even cultivated the Extreme Cold Liquefaction Technique created by a Legendary Wizard. He had traveled thousands of miles to the Land of Extreme Cold to find an extremely cold place to break through.


    He had also spent a lot of effort to refine the top-notch breakthrough potion.


    Moreover, the Divine Ring Tower should not have appeared in the realm of the third-circle.


    With all kinds of favorable factors stacking up, he had already done everything he could think of and done to the extreme for this advancement!


    ¡°I even suspect that my success rate of breaking through from the third-circle to the fourth-circle is a little saturated¡­ It might not be just 100%.¡±


    Levi smiled bitterly. He regretted using the Truth Oddity so early.


    If he used it when he was at the fifth-circle, he might even be able to increase the probability of breaking through the fifth-circle.


    ¡°However, if I¡¯m lucky, I¡¯ll be able to obtain even better Truth Oddities in the Dark Ancient Tower. If I don¡¯t get rid of the old, the new won¡¯t come. Next, I¡¯ll condense the remaining 174 drops in one go. After that, I can come out of seclusion.¡±


    At the same time.


    In the wizard tower at the mouth of the spring.


    A wizard with white hair and beard was meditating.


    Ice Wizard, Gerd Mellon.


    Snow Capital¡¯s City Lord.


    After he finished meditating, he took the list of tenants from his subordinate.


    ¡°Not bad. I¡¯ve rented out another high-class secret room. I can earn a small sum of money again. This new third-circle wizard probably wants to rely on the power of extreme frost there to advance to the fourth-circle.¡±


    The Arctic Wizard had left the Winter Tower due to the war and had been in the Snow Capital for a hundred years.


    In the past hundred years, there had been many third-circle wizards who wanted to break through here. One of the main reasons was because of the Extreme Cold Liquefaction Technique created by the Frost Witch.


    Wizards from other guilds and large organizations also came here to liquefy their spiritual force. However, not many of them succeeded in the end.


    ¡°The high-class secret rooms have all been rented out, and they are all third-circle wizards who are here to seek a breakthrough. I wonder how many more people will be able to successfully advance and continue their journey as wizards after many years.¡±


    A year passed in the blink of an eye.


    The effects of the training of the Artic Wizard was not ideal.


    ¡°After the fifth-ring, it¡¯s difficult to move forward. I¡¯m already more than 700 years old. If I can¡¯t advance to the primordial soul relam in 300 years, my Path of Truth will come to an end.¡±


    While the Artic Wizard was fretting, the first secret room suddenly lit up.


    ¡°Someone has fallen¡­¡±


    Due to the special environment of this cold pond, there were some wizards who overestimated their abilities and did not grasp the limits of their cultivation. Occasionally, accidents would happen where they froze to death.


    ¡°Someone has fallen in Room Number One. Someone, go and deal with it. If the storage pouch belongs to a large organization or a family wizard, then return it to their organization. If it belongs to a nomadic wizard or a small organization, give it to me. If it belongs to someone with a living relative in the mortal world or a gathering place of mortals, and they happen to have the talent to become a wizard, bring them to the Snow Capital. If they do not have the talent, then just leave some money behind.¡± The Artic Wizard said, clearly familiar with the place.


    Not long after, a fourth-circle wizard opened the door to the high-class secret room.


    On the floor, an old wizard had been frozen into an ice sculpture.


    This wizard was emaciated and full of age spots. His eyes were yellow, and he was completely lifeless.


    ¡°He died of old age¡­ That¡¯s not too bad, at least he died of old age.¡±


    In the wizard tower.


    ¡°Borl, based on his bone age, this wizard was 482 years old before he died. According to the investigation, he has no relatives or organization.¡±


    The Artic Wizard put away Wizard Borl¡¯s storage bag and broke the magic circle on it.


    ¡°A pitiful 30,000 Aether Stones and an empty bottle of the Snow Spirit Potion. It seems like he was a pitiful person who was willing to give everything he had. The success rate of the Snow Spirit Potion is less than 10%¡­¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He opened the yellowed envelope. It looked like it was an old item from hundreds of years ago.


    ¡°Brother Borl, my mother is sick. If you have time after your training, please ask for leave from the wizard and go home to see her. Your beloved sister, Bonnie!¡±


    The Arctic Wizard sighed and burned the letter.


    This reminded him of his time in the human world, the Giant family that had turned into the dust of history.


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the legacy of my family and the [Frost Giant¡¯s Blood] in my body, which allowed me to receive the favor of Master Gullwig, my fate would have been no different from Borl¡­¡±

 Chapter 934 - Chapter 934: Branding! Bloodline and the Path to Limit! (2)

    Chapter 934: Branding! Bloodline and the Path to Limit! (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Time flew like an arrow.


    In the blink of an eye, another year passed.


    This year, another third-circle wizard left the cold pond. He had failed to break through. Although his life was fine, it was basically impossible for him to advance to the fourth-circle again.


    A fourth-circle wizard named Salman went to Borl¡¯s secret room. It was said that he came from a big force in the Endless Sea, and that was the Ocean Abyss Alliance.


    The Arctic Wizard happily accepted the money. He came to the window and looked at the fourth secret room in surprise.


    ¡°That third-circle wizard called Levi has been here for almost two years¡­ With his cultivation base, he shouldn¡¯t be able to hold on any longer. Even a third-circle body-refining wizard would be in extreme danger if he stayed here for a year.¡±


    However, the fact that the array did not alert them meant that Levi was not dead yet. Therefore, he would abide by the contract and would not interfere with Levi.


    Those who could cultivate until now all had some special aspects.


    Year 1133 of the Holy Brilliance Calendar.


    The first day of the Month of Beginning.


    The 102nd year of the Great Expedition.


    Today was supposed to be the day of the 31st round table meeting of the Twilight Knights.


    However, due to Levi¡¯s seclusion, the 29th and 30th meetings were not held as usual.


    In the Dusk Holy Temple in the human world.


    The Blood Knight and the Black Knight held an unofficial knight meeting.


    ¡°Recently, more and more wizards have appeared in the human world¡­ The boundary between the Wizard World and the human world is constantly being broken.¡± The Blood Knight said solemnly.


    ¡°Some time ago, a third-circle wizard tried to break through the array of the Dusk Holy Temple. Blood Knight and I joined forces, but we were still easily defeated by him¡­ Fortunately, with the formation left behind by the commander, we finally managed to complete the counterattack.¡± The Black Knight said helplessly.


    ¡°Other than the Blood Qi Wings, we knights need more methods to fight against wizards of the same level. We can¡¯t rely on our commander. We need to learn how to develop ourselves!¡± said the Divine Light Knight.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Wizarda have many different ways of using spells. Our methods are too simple,¡± said Dinos, who was also a first-circle wizard.


    Then, he continued, ¡°The [Primary Understanding of Bloodline Runes] that the commander left behind gave me a lot of inspiration.¡±


    ¡°Since wizards can rely on their spiritual force and spell power to research spell runes, we knights also have Bloodline Seeds and blood qi. Why can¡¯t we imitate the wizard and create our own bloodline runes?¡±


    ¡°Wizards build spell models on the consciousness and spiritual level, so we can build talent models on the material and physical level.¡±


    ¡°We walk the Bloodline Path. The existence behind the bloodlines in our bodies, other than the most basic attributes such as strength and speed, also has powerful spell-like abilities that are unpredictable!¡±


    ¡°In fact, many wizards¡¯ spells are created by referring to the spell-like abilities of transcendent creatures.¡±


    ¡°For example, spells like Mountain Giant¡¯s Wrath were also known as Bionic Spells.¡±


    ¡°So theoretically, we can completely master these abilities.¡±


    ¡°Previously, when I was chatting with the commander, he said that he had once envisioned a path: to rely on the bloodline runes to construct a [Talent Brand] or [Divine Power Seed] that matched the characteristics of the breathing technique.¡±


    ¡°Each brand is a spell model that requires specific bloodline runes to construct according to a specific structure.¡±


    ¡°With the Bloodline Seed as the premise and core of activation, one can use the power of his bloodline power, which is also his blood qi, to operate this brand.¡±


    ¡°Then, we¡¯ll combine the two and completely unleash the advantages of our bloodline.¡±


    ¡°Thus, we can also use the power of nature such as Earth, Fire, Wind, Water, Lightning, and Ice.¡±


    ¡°In fact, because our spellcasting comes from our bloodline talent, our spellcasting speed in the early stages may be faster than that of a wizard.¡±


    ¡°This should have been a spell-like ability hidden deep in our bloodline, but we knights didn¡¯t dig it out. Bloodlines are a huge treasure trove, and our development of bloodlines is too shallow and low-level!¡±


    ¡°We will never be able to compete with wizards of the same level if we are only limited to the development of basic attributes such as speed and strength.¡±


    ¡°No matter how strong you are, we can¡¯t beat a wizard at all. What was the use when we get fooled by a wizard¡¯s spells?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Even the leader needed to use the path of the wizard to make up for this flaw, let alone us?¡±


    ¡°Of course, there are also drawbacks to our talent brand. It¡¯s limited by our bloodline. This can¡¯t be changed. After all, our bloodline is the foundation of our transcendent system.¡±


    ¡°Right, in the Endless Sea, there is a special transcendent group called [Miracle Wizards]. This is a similar example! If there¡¯s a chance in the future, we can hunt them and capture them for research! To create a spellcaster system that belongs to us knights. The commander called it¡­ [Branded Knight]!¡± Dinos said seriously.


    ¡°Branded Knight¡­ That sounds good¡­ However, this is only a theory. If you want to put it into practice, it might take a long time and the hard work and research of countless generations of knights.¡± Hogg said, somewhat confused.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s start with us! Everyone, the wizard civilization was not so powerful from the beginning. Before Sauron, no wizard had ever thought that a mortal body could be compared to the gods¡­ The reason why I gave up on the path of the wizard and chose the path of the knight was because I realized that exploring the unknown gave me more passion and a sense of accomplishment! Moreover, we have the commader behind us!¡±

 Chapter 935 - Chapter 935: Branding! Bloodline and the Path to Limit! (3)

    Chapter 935: Branding! Bloodline and the Path to Limit! (3)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Dinos¡¯ eyes lit up. He was not joking.


    The Blood Knight slammed the table, stood up, and said loudly, ¡°Agreed. Since we¡¯ve embarked on this path, we must walk it to the end without any hesitation. We must learn from our commander and dare to be the first in the world and open a path for our juniors!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know when the commander will come. We can start the research on this Branded Knight matter first!¡± said the Black Knight.


    ¡°What should we call such an exciting plan?¡± asked the Silver Dragon Knight.


    As a novice legendary knight, he was actually able to participate in such a grand plan that could change the world and the structure of the transcendent. It made him feel like he was dreaming!


    ¡°Extreme Path Plan¡­Let us, who have always been shackled by the bloodline, see where the limits of the bloodline path are?¡± said Dinos.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it matches the legendary title of the commander, [Supreme knight].


    ¡°The transcendent path of a knight should be:


    Bloodline and Maximum Path!¡±


    ¡­


    On this day, in the Realm of Ice.


    Snow Capital.


    At the bottom of the cold pond.


    On the desk of the Arctic Wizard, a quill suddenly moved and wrote on the letter.


    [The Dark Ancient Tower has appeared. The coordinates points to Withered Valley.]


    ¡°If I want to advance to the primordial soul realm within 300 years, I will have to take the risk and go to the Dark Ancient Tower to take a gamble. Otherwise, the chances are slim¡­ But if I leave Snow Capital, the Ice Phoenix might come and cause trouble. My Eye of the Ice Emperor¡­ Forget it, if I don¡¯t enter the primordial soul realm, I¡¯ll still be an ant. If it¡¯s gone, then so be it!¡±


    His expression was firm and he walked out of the wizard tower. He said to his subordinates, ¡°I¡¯ll be gone for a while. Look after the Snow Capital and the cold pond.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Lord Gerd. Don¡¯t worry. With the three of us guarding Snow Capital, there won¡¯t be any problems!¡± said a fourth-circle wizard.


    The Arctic Wizard hurriedly left the underground cold pond.


    These three brothers were quite famous in this area. They were known as the Hades Three Brothers.


    They practiced rare group attack spells. When the three brothers worked together, they could also fight even a fifth-circle wizard.


    Secret Room Number 4.


    Inside the ice sculpture.


    Levi was like an old monk in meditation, but also like a hibernating turtle, motionless.


    All of his internal organs, except for his heart, had been frozen. Even his heart was only trembling slightly as if it could be extinguished at any moment.


    Under such circumstances, the other wizards would have died long ago.


    However, Levi¡¯s consciousness was immersed in the mysterious Divine Ring Tower.


    In the starry sky within the Divine Tower.


    ¡°200 drops of spiritual force dew¡­ If it were any other wizard, they would have already passed the [transition period]. However, I still need 10 points to break through the transition period in less than three years. Even the Children of the Elements can¡¯t compare to my speed.¡±


    ¡°Also, my spiritual force dew seems to be different from other wizards.¡±


    For normal wizards, their spiritual force dew was usually of a single color.


    As for Levi, he clearly represented the four colors of Earth, Fire, Wind, and Water.


    There were also other colors. He could recognize three of them. They should represent the three mutated elements of frost, lightning, and bronze.


    In other words, he had seven colors.


    Other than that, there were many other unknown colors.


    ¡°This should be related to the Aether breathing technique that I cultivated. Aether includes Earth, Fire, Wind, and Water, and Earth, Fire, Wind, and Water combine to produce lightning, frost, bronze, and so on. These three were the only known mutated elements. Perhaps there are still undiscovered mutated elements.¡±


    ¡°In any case, no matter what element it is, it is the same for me. This is the power of the Aether Dominance!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why, to others, the Children of Chaos are the worst talents, but to me, the Children of Chaos contains infinite possibilities!¡±


    ¡°In fact, in the distant future, if I want to advance to a higher realm, I might even need to possess the talent of a Children of Chaos.¡±


    ¡°After all, Chaos is the original form of the universe. Earth, Fire, Wind, Water, and everything in the universe is born from Chaos!¡±


    After Levi finished his daydream, he continued to condense the last ten drops of spiritual force dew.


    ¡°I rented it for five years at the start. It¡¯s a bit of a waste. When the time comes, I¡¯ll have to ask the staff if they can refund a portion of my rent. If it is possible, then I can get back tens of thousands of Aether Stones¡­¡±


    Days passed.


    Snow Capital.


    At Emperor Mu¡¯s residence.


    The sound of fighting could be heard.


    Bang!


    Emperor Mu suddenly flew out and hit the wall of the training room.


    Elsa looked at him helplessly and said, ¡°Stop fighting. You can¡¯t beat Harvey.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a Saint Ape Knight. How can I not be able to defeat an Ice Monkey?¡± Emperor Mu stood up and rubbed his wounds. He was obviously not convinced.


    ¡°Just a little more and my new move will be born. Again, Harvey, don¡¯t hold back!¡± Emperor said to the Iceberg Giant Ape in front of him.


    The Iceberg Giant Ape looked at Emperor Mu and then at Elsa.


    It was so hard to be a monkey!


    ¡°Commander has been in seclusion for three years. I really want to return to the human world.¡± Elsa suddenly said.


    ¡°I¡¯ve also left the human world for more than a hundred years¡­¡± Emperor My recalled the years when he was hunted down by the Church of Storm, and his heart was already calm.


    At this moment, the alarm in the city suddenly sounded, and the sound of the activation of the array resounded in the sky.


    ¡°This is¡­ a dark wizard invasion?¡± Emperor Mu¡¯s expression changed and he immediately reacted.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look,¡± said Elsa.


    If the situation became serious, they would have to go to the City Lord¡¯s mansion and call their commander to evacuate Snow Capital!


    At this moment.


    In the sky above Snow Capital.


    The fourth-circle defensive formation that covered the entire city had been activated, protecting the entire Snow Capital.

 Chapter 936 - Chapter 936: Branding! Bloodline and the Path to Limit! (4)

    Chapter 936: Branding! Bloodline and the Path to Limit! (4)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    In the sky above the city, there were three wizards leading a wizard legion of over a hundred people.


    ¡°The Snowy Owl Legion is the City Lord¡¯s strongest army. Only second-circle wizards are qualified to join it!¡± Emperor Mu was shocked when he saw this scene.


    ¡°To be able to mobilize the Snowy Owl Legion, it seems that the enemy¡¯s background is not minor,¡± said Elsa.


    ¡°Now that array sealed the city, we can¡¯t leave. Let¡¯s act according to the situation in the city.¡±


    In the sky, in front of the Snowy Owl Legion, there were three fourth-circle wizards with different shapes and powerful auras. They were the Hades Three Brothers.


    Outside the array, there was also a group of wizards in ice-blue robes standing in the air.


    ¡°It¡¯s the wizards from the White Ice Forest¡­¡±


    The eldest of the three brothers, Hades Frost Witch Gurtz, had an ugly expression on his face.


    The city lord had left three months ago. Logically speaking, he should have returned by now. However, he had not returned for a long time. Instead, the dark wizards came knocking on their door.


    The White Ice Forest was the closest dark wizard organization to the Snow Capital, and there was also a fifth-circle wizard in charge.


    That person was the arch-enemy of the city lord for the past hundred years, Ice Phoenix Ferlin.


    She used to be a righteous wizard, but now he joined the Winter Tower¡¯s rebel army.


    The Ice Phoenix had sent people to attack the Snow Capital many times, but they had never succeeded.


    The three brothers thought that she had given up.


    ¡°Hahahaha! Where¡¯s that old fart, Arctic? Quickly get him to come out. You mobs are not my match!¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, a loud and clear phoenix cry broke through the clouds and cracked the rocks!


    A huge, snow-white bird with a wingspan of a hundred meters descended from the sky with a long tail of white flames.


    The giant bird¡¯s head was surprisingly a woman¡¯s head. It was very strange.


    As a white light exploded, the array rumbled and trembled.


    Then, a pretty witch with long and narrow eyes appeared. She was naked and only her vital parts were covered with white feathers. There were also long tail feathers behind her buttocks.


    Ferlin was a fifth-circle powerhouse from the School of Spiritualism. The reason why she was called the Ice Phoenix was because her Psychic Beast was a five-ringed transcendent creature, the [Frost Flame Ice Bird].


    It was said that this giant bird had a connection with the Mythical Creature, the Undying Bird. Although it was of the frost attribute, it had mastered a strange flame of heaven and earth, the [Netherworld Cold Flame]!


    Three months ago, the Ice Phoenix had learned from a spy that the Arctic Wizard left Snow Capital. However, she was worried that the Arctic Wizard would try to trick her and set up a trap to ambush her.


    Thus, she had waited for three months to confirm that the Arctic Wizard had truly left before leading the White Ice Forest wizards to attack Snow Capital.


    She had been coveting the old thing¡¯s cold pond for a long time. If her Ice Phoenix could absorb the power of the cold pond, it could stabilize its fifth-circle realm and even awaken new abilities. From then on, the Arctic Wizard would no longer be her match!


    The Hades Three Brothers were anxious. Although they could barely fight against a fifth-circle wizard if they joined forces, the other party had come prepared. There were also two fourth-circle wizards under their command.


    They had already sent out a message, hoping that the city lord would think of a way to rush over to save the situation.


    Seeing that both sides were at daggers drawn, Emperor Mu and Elsa quickly rushed to the City Lord¡¯s estate.


    At this rate, the Snow Capital was probably going to be lost!


    ¡°It seems that old fart Arctic is indeed not here. Let¡¯s take this opportunity to snatch the water from the cold pond. When he comes back, we¡¯ll fight if we can win, and run if we can¡¯t.¡±


    Outside the array, the Ice Phoenix was calculating in her heart.


    She had already fused with her spiritual beast, and with a wave of her hand, she could also use the spiritual beast¡¯s innate spell.


    ¡°Cold Flame Ice King Spear!¡±


    Ice-blue flames appeared in her hand and condensed into a spear! Break!


    Boom!


    And it was followed by the attack of a fifth-circle wizard!


    The fourth-circle defensive array was on the verge of collapse.


    The three brothers guarded the array. At the same time, three powerful fourth-circle innate spells appeared from three directions. They gathered together and attacked the Ice Phoenix!


    ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that the three of you have cultivated the same group attack spell and that you can compete with a fifth-circle wizard together. Today, I¡¯ll have a good taste of it!¡±


    She waved her spear and tore apart the three brothers¡¯ attacks.


    The three brothers¡¯ expressions changed. This was the might of a fifth-circle wizard!


    Even though Ice Phoenix had just entered the fifth-circle realm and was considered the most ordinary among the fifth-circle wizards, she still gave them huge pressure.


    Ice Phoenix handed a crystal wine cup to the two fourth-circle wizards beside her.


    ¡°The two of you, take this Wizard Tool and go to that old fart¡¯s cold pond. Collect all the water from the cold pond for me!¡±


    At the same time, the incantation¡¯s information surged into their minds.


    The two of them received the order and their protective force fields lit up. They directly rushed into the broken gap in the array and headed straight for the City Lord¡¯s estate!


    On the other side, at the entrance of the cold pond.


    Emperor Mu and Elsa were stopped by a third-circle guard.


    ¡°You are not allowed to trespass into the forbidden area of the cold pond!¡±


    ¡°The fifth-circle wizards outside are already charging in. Why aren¡¯t you running away? Besides, I have a friend inside. I have to call him!¡± Mu Di said in a low voice.


    ¡°Get lost!¡± The guard said coldly.


    Emperor Mu, who was burning with anxiety and wanted to barge in, was stopped by Elsa.


    ¡°Are we a match for him if we join forces?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Calm down. There¡¯s no point in forcing your way in¡­ Let¡¯s hide for now. Snow Capital is in such a mess right now, and we won¡¯t be able to defend this entrance. We¡¯ll take advantage of the chaos to enter,¡± said Elsa.


    Emperor Mu thought for a moment and quickly left with Elsa.


    Not long after, two aggressive figures descended.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Before the guards could stop them, two fourth-circle spells had already landed on the ground one after another.

 Chapter 937 - Chapter 937: Branding! Bloodline and the Path to Limit! (5)

    Chapter 937: Branding! Bloodline and the Path to Limit! (5)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. The Arctic Wizard might return at any time. Hold on tight!¡± The two of them immediately went deep into the cold pond.


    Before long, they had already appeared in the cold pond.


    ¡°It¡¯s so cold. Hurry up and draw the water!¡± One of them urged as they were in charge of keeping watch.


    The other person immediately chanted an incantation and injected his spell power.


    The crystal wine cup floated up, its mouth facing downwards as it spun continuously. A powerful suction force came from it.


    In the next moment, the water in the cold pool began to roll back, and the dense frost elemental power in it surged toward the wine cup!


    Before this, many wizards had tried to use their storage spaces to store the cold pond water.


    However, they discovered that the water that was taken away would lose its elemental power.


    However, this magical wine cup seemed to be able to solve this problem. It was obvious that the Ice Phoenix had been plotting for a long time and had come prepared!


    Soon, the cold pond water decreased by a lot.


    The wizards cultivating in the secret room on the shore all realized that something was wrong.


    One by one, they came out cursing.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Who are you? Where¡¯s the City Lord?¡±


    ¡°This seems to be the dark wizard from the White Ice Forest¡­ Run!¡±


    The wizards were in a mess.


    ¡°Get lost! Otherwise, you will die here!¡± said the fourth-circle wizard who was on guard.


    He didn¡¯t want to cause any more trouble. He just wanted to get the water and leave as soon as possible.


    Those wizards retreated one after another. They were all low-level wizards and did not dare to disobey the will of a fourth-circle wizard!


    At the bottom of the cold pond.


    Inside the ice sculpture, Levi opened his eyes in extreme displeasure.


    ¡°Just one more drop! D*mn it, who would want to cause trouble at this critical moment?! Forget it, a drop could be condensed anywhere. It was better to solve the problem at hand first¡­ Guillermo, prepare for battle!¡±


    With a thought, all the ice crystals on Levi¡¯s body shattered.


    The bones in his body cracked and his heart beat more and more violently, like thunder.


    Crimson Dragon Slash let out a clanging sword cry. Clearly, it had been dormant for too long, and could not help but want to fight!


    Levi opened the door of the secret room, and the door of the secret room next to him opened as well.


    A tall, white-robed elder with white hair and beard walked out with a long staff in his hand.


    ¡°You two, either die or get lost!¡± The wizard who was on the lookout berated from the sky. Under normal circumstances, he would not have such an attitude towards experts of the same realm.


    But now it was different. The Ice Phoenix was in the city. Other than the Ice Wizard, he had nothing to fear!


    In this region, fifth-circle wizards were invincible!


    ¡°I just paid ten years of rent, and you want me to get lost? Are Ice Realm youths so rude?¡±


    The white-robed old man shouted in a vigorous voice. He rolled up his sleeves, and blue runes flickered on his thick arms like scales.


    ¡°A body-refining wizard?¡± The man heaved a sigh of relief. The combat strength of a body-refining wizard was generally weaker than that of a spell wizard, so he was even less flustered.


    ¡°Me too. Although I only have two years of rent left, I can¡¯t just give up!¡±


    Levi let out a breath of hot air, and flames came out of his nostrils.


    The blood-red cloak on his back fluttered in the wind, and the Crimson Dragon Slash in his hand was eager to give it a try!


    He had wanted to try out the power of his fourth-circle innate spell, but the [transition period] was still not over, even though he was only 1 drop away! Levi did not dare to try, afraid that his previous efforts would go to waste.


    His arm was covered in golden scales and was wrapped in red flames.


    ¡°Another body-refining wizard?¡±


    The White Ice Forest wizard was also shocked.


    It was rare to see a body-refining wizard.


    Today, two of them had appeared in this small cold pond. It seemed that they were both fourth-circle.


    ¡°You¡¯re also a body-refining wizard. I didn¡¯t think that young people nowadays would actually walk this path. How about we each take one and fight our way out?¡±


    The white-robed old man smiled with a pinkish face. He did not panic at all. It seemed that he was very confident in his strength.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I was thinking.¡±


    Levi¡¯s expression remained the same, but the corners of his mouth curled up. With a flash of his cloak, he disappeared from where he was. In the next moment, a huge icicle pierced through the secret chamber and shattered the secret room!


    On the other side, the white-robed old man let out a long roar. His robe took off and he completely revealed his body!


    A blue-scaled giant that looked like a member of the Sea Clan appeared and smashed the icicle into pieces with a punch!


    ¡­


    ¡°Have you seen Commander?¡±


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡±


    Emperor Mu and Elsa looked anxiously at the wizard who left the cold pond.


    ¡°Is he in seclusion?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look!¡±


    Just as the two of them were about to enter.


    Suddenly, the ground trembled.


    Emperor Mu and Elsa felt that something was wrong and retreated.


    In the next moment, the entire City Lord¡¯s estate collapsed, and a thousand-meter-long crack appeared.


    Flames spread from the depths of the crack, and the high temperature soared into the sky, melting the snow!


    This was accompanied by a loud laugh.


    A blue-scaled giant leaped high into the air. In front of him, the wizard who had spoken rudely fled as if he had seen a ghost.


    At the same time, another wizard holding a wine cup also directly consumed his original spiritual force and flew out of the ground with a pale face.


    ¡°Lord Ferlin, save us!¡±


    The two fourth-circle wizards shouted at the same time.


    At this moment, the Ice Phoenix was barefooted, stepping on the unwilling faces of the three brothers. It was obvious that she had won the battle.


    She raised her head.


    High up in the sky, a red and black sword qi streaked across the sky, tearing apart the white world of ice and snow!


    Wherever the sword qi swept, the entire Snow Capital was split into two.


    The fourth-circle wizard in front of him was holding a wine cup in his hand. He was trying his best to use his spell power to support the last protective force field.


    However, in front of the invincible sword qi, it was like paper, shattering soundlessly! A black shadow flashed past and snatched the wine cup and spoils of war that had fallen to the ground. It quickly returned to the red figure¡¯s side.


    The remaining power of the sword qi was still present as it arrived in front of the Ice Phoenix.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Blue ice wings suddenly grew out of her back and wrapped around her in an instant!


    The sword qi dissipated, and she retracted her ice wings with a gloomy expression.


    A blue flame-like ice crystal feather appeared in her hand.


    She lowered her head to look, her eyes filled with shock.


    The Frost Flame Ice Bird¡¯s feathers cracked.

 Chapter 938 - Chapter 938: Dragon and Whale, Battle Phoenix! (1)

    Chapter 938: Dragon and Whale, Battle Phoenix! (1)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Snow Capital.


    What they saw was devastation.


    A deep ravine ran through the street. The ravine was charred black, emitting scorching heat.


    High in the sky.


    Levi held the Crimson Dragon Slash in his hand, his cloak fluttering in the wind. His ordinary robe had long been torn apart in the battle, revealing the armor formed by the Metal Voodoo to protect his privacy.


    Levi looked at the fifth-circle wizard in front of him and was ready to use the Scarlet Escape to escape with Emperor Mu and Elsa.


    The Poison Fire Corpse Demon stood behind Levi, silently guarding him. It was holding the spoils of war from the fourth-circle wizard and a crystal wine cup. This wine cup could not be stored in the storage space, so it was very magical.


    On the other side, the white-robed elder who had transformed into a blue-scaled giant was no longer as relaxed as before.


    He looked at the fifth-circle wizard with a serious expression. In his hand was another wizard¡¯s storage bag.


    The two of them had a tacit understanding and each of them would get one storage bag.


    When he was at the bottom of the cold pond, Levi had also witnessed the strength of his neighbor.


    They were both body-refining wizards, but Barzan was nothing compared to Levi¡¯s cold pond neighbor.


    Judging from the spiritual force fluctuations he emitted, he should have already reached the fourth-circle¡¯s Perfection level. Other than refining his body, he had also mastered many powerful spells.


    Moreover, Levi had never seen him before, but he also felt like he had seen him before.


    Of course, the white-robed elder was even more shocked.


    ¡°Are the youngsters nowadays so fierce?¡±


    Judging from Levi¡¯s spiritual force fluctuations, he should have just reached the fourth-circle realm. His spiritual force was still unstable, and there was a high chance that he had not completely passed the [transition period].


    However, judging from Levi¡¯s performance, it was a little exaggerated. Even a veteran fourth-circle elder like the white-robed old man felt pressured.


    Upon closer inspection, the scales on Levi¡¯s body were different from his own. He was transformed from the runes of a body-refining spell, and he needed spell power and spiritual force to activate them.


    And it seemed to be real. Not only that, but he also emitted the aura of the Dragon Clan!


    Having traveled extensively, he knew that this was a dragon descendant.


    However, this young wizard was a little different from ordinary dragon descendants. He must have also cultivated some powerful body tempering techniques. It was difficult for a pure dragon descendant to reach this level.


    Other than that, the other party was the same as him, also cultivating the path of spells!


    ¡°Compared to a dragon descendant body-refining wizard, a mixed-blood Sea Clan body-refining wizard like me is still inferior¡­¡± He sighed inwardly.


    He came from the Endless Sea¡¯s Ocean Abyss Alliance. Because he was working in the Star Tower, he came with them when they were helping the Realm of Ice.


    His spiritual force cultivation had reached the Perfection level here. In order to temper his physique, he had come all the way to Snow Capital.


    He planned to use the ultra-low temperature environment of the Eye of the Ice Emperor to aid in his cultivation.


    He rented it for ten years.


    Who would have thought that something would happen after just a year?


    After being forced out of seclusion, he and his neighbor, Levi, hit it off and directly fought out from underground. The old and the young worked well together.


    It was already chaotic outside the city, and there was still a fifth-circle wizard eyeing them like a tiger watching its prey.


    On the other side, Emperor Mu and Elsa had already hidden outside the city. They looked at the red figure in the sky.


    ¡°Is that the Commander?¡± Elsa asked in disbelief.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°He¡­ What kind of breathing technique is this?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Given his cultivation level, the breathing technique he cultivates is already beyond our imagination.¡±


    ¡°The commander had once borrowed a breathing technique from us. I suspect that he is no longer limited to his bloodline. He has long mastered all the breathing techniques and is above ordinary knights,¡± said Emperor Mu.


    ¡°What? How is that possible?¡± Elsa was shocked.


    ¡°Nothing is impossible. Other than the commander, have you seen any other knight who could tear a city apart with a single sword strike?¡± Emperor Mu smiled bitterly.


    ¡°Perhaps this is the wizard ability of the commander¡­¡± Elsa couldn¡¯t imagine that a knight could do what their commander did.


    They had seen with their own eyes that the fourth-circle wizard was being pursued by their commander and was even annihilated by his powerful sword.


    How was this a sword skill? This was clearly a spell!


    Although Emperor Mu had broken through the shackles of legendary rank and entered the Bloodthirst Realm, he could only bully an ordinary second-circle wizard. It was still difficult for him to deal with the Iceberg Giant Ape.


    The difference between them could be imagined.


    The wizards of Snow Capital all rushed out of the city.


    When immortals fought, mortals would suffer.


    Although fourth-circle and fifth-circle powerhouses were not gods, most low-level wizards would be injured or killed by the shockwaves of their battle.


    Now, the fourth-circle array had been completely torn apart by the Ice Phoenix.


    Hades Three Brothers had already been trampled under her feet and expressed their submission.


    This was also the reason why the Ice Phoenix had spared their lives.


    She also needed a fourth-circle wizard to expand her influence.


    Especially since the two fourth-circle wizards had just died.


    Thinking of this, her expression turned cold.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°You are the wizard who cultivates in the Eye of the Ice Emperor, right? You should never have killed my people. You all know that I, Ice Phoenix Ferlin, am the most protective of my people!¡±


    The aura of the Ice Phoenix¡¯s fifth-circle power erupted.


    From the looks of it, she would definitely not let Levi and the others leave.


    Levi felt the Ice Phoenix¡¯s spiritual force and his heart skipped a beat.


    ¡°This Ice Phoenix seems to have just entered the fifth-circle realm. She¡¯s much weaker than the Blue Dragon Lady or Sorrett. Even the Sea Serpent Grand Duke is better than her in terms of spiritual force.

 Chapter 939 - Chapter 939: Dragon and Whale, Battle Phoenix! (2)

    Chapter 939: Dragon and Whale, Battle Phoenix! (2)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°However, even if she had just entered, her spiritual force should be around 500 to 600 points. I only have around 200 points. The gap between us is too huge. Moreover, my [transition period] had not ended yet. I would have some reservations when I use my wizard methods.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too difficult to fight against a fifth-circle wizard with just knight techniques and a Poison Fire Corpse Demon. My sword just now was enough to kill a fourth-circle wizard, but it didn¡¯t break her defense.¡±


    The fifth-circle wizard was very strong, but Levi did not panic too much.


    After all, he now had the Scarlet Escape. The Scarlet Escape had been automatically nurtured to level 2, and its speed was a little faster than level 1.


    With the addition of Scarlet Escape, escaping should not be a problem.


    However, in the current situation, if he ran directly, he might be found by the fifth-circle wizard and would be defeated.


    He transmitted his voice to the white-robed elder and said, ¡°Sir, if the two of us work together, we should be able to escape from a fifth-circle wizard. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I was thinking,¡± said the white-robed elder.


    The Ice Phoenix waved her hand, and a long river of cold flames swept through the sky along with the phoenix¡¯s cry.


    The fifth-circle wizard of the School of Spiritualism could already fuse with a spiritual beast and gradually use the spiritual beast¡¯s innate ability as her own innate spell.


    This cold flame was the spiritual beast¡¯s most basic ability. Its entire ability relied on this cold flame.


    The Ice Phoenix took the lead and charged towards Levi.


    This was because Levi was holding the item she cared about the most.


    The crystal wine cup filled with the spring water of the cold pond!


    ¡°Give me the wine cup!¡±


    The Icy Flame River came crashing down!


    In the next moment, the white-robed elder waved his staff forward.


    This staff could be used as a melee weapon, but it could also be used to cast long-range spells!


    The fourth-circle wizard who had just escaped was smashed to death by the staff.


    A sea-blue city wall appeared between heaven and earth.


    Fourth-circle spell, Sea Sky Veil!


    Cold flames swept out, freezing the sea and sky curtain, and the curtain began to gradually collapse.


    ¡°Thank you, sir!¡± Levi sent mentally.


    With the help of his scarlet cloak, he quickly arrived beside Emperor Mu and Elsa.


    ¡°Don¡¯t resist. I¡¯ll pull you into the space of transcendent creatures. Prepare to evacuate!¡±


    The next moment, Emperor Mu and Elsa disappeared.


    Looking at the Ice Phoenix, Levi¡¯s fighting spirit burned. While the white-robed old man was holding down the enemy, he turned into a red light with the support of the scarlet shadow!


    ¡°Destruction!¡±


    Levi¡¯s sword qi slashed toward the Ice Phoenix!


    The sword qi, which had been unstoppable all this while, stagnated in front of the force field formed by the cold flames around the Ice Phoenix¡¯s body and finally dissipated.


    The Ice Phoenix sneered and threw a cold flame at Levi.


    Levi¡¯s Crimson Emperor Dragon gathered in his mouth and suddenly spat out.


    The scarlet flames and the ice-blue flames collided, dyeing the sky in two colors. Then, the scarlet flames retreated and were swallowed by the blue flames!


    Levi took the opportunity to dodge the cold flames, his expression solemn.


    ¡°The fifth-circle protective force field¡­ My normal sword qi can¡¯t break it at all. As expected, the difference in strength is too great.¡±


    As Levi analyzed the situation, the white-robed old man¡¯s voice entered his mind.


    ¡°Sir, you only need to restrain that woman for a short while. I will use my strongest method to trap that woman for a bit, and then we will use our own abilities to escape! If there is a chance in the future, you can go to the Ocean Abyss Alliance and look for Salman to exchange our body refining techniques!¡±


    ¡°Salman Archer?¡±


    ¡°Yes, how did you know?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it in the future!¡±


    Levi¡¯s scarlet shadow suddenly accelerated, and under the cover of the white-robed old man¡¯s spell, he rushed towards the Ice Phoenix.


    As he flew, dragon horns began to emerge on his forehead. His anger almost materialized and shot into the clouds.


    Right now, Levi could freely enter the Furious Dragon Lord form!


    On his arm, the power runes were shining like stars! On the cloak, the Chariot Rune accelerated!


    The Nightmare Dragon¡¯s power surged, and in an instant, the entire Snow Capital fell into darkness!


    It was dark!


    Everyone was shocked. What kind of terrifying spell was this?


    Everything was now ready!


    All of Levi¡¯s breathing techniques started to circulate wildly.


    A 30-foot-tall Bloodline Dharma Body with three heads and six arms condensed behind him!


    Asura¡¯s avatar had a ferocious look on its face. Its six arms held the Crimson Dragon Slash at the same time, and the scarlet cloak behind it soared hundreds of feet into the sky!


    Salman knew that Levi was going to use his true killer move. He held his magic staff and chanted something.


    Fifth-circle spell, Whale Soaring the Sky!


    An illusory blue whale that was hundreds of meters long suddenly appeared!


    The giant whale broke through the river of cold flames and went against the current, splitting the cold flames.


    Boom!


    The giant whale crashed into the Ice Phoenix¡¯s protective force field, shattering the Frost Flame Shield.


    The Ice Phoenix¡¯s expression changed slightly. Ice crystal feathers appeared around her body and gathered in front of it.


    She was sent flying and spat out blood. Her face was pale and she was in disbelief.


    ¡°A fifth-circle Wizard Tool? Which faction are you from?¡±


    This white-robed elder was obviously from the Ocean Faction.


    Among the forces in the Realm of Ice, the number of wizards in the Ocean Faction could be counted on one hand, let alone those with fifth-circle Wizard Tools.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After all, even she did not have a fifth-circle Wizard Tool, and neither did Arctic, that old man!


    Salman¡¯s face was pale, and beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. It was obvious that he had consumed a lot of energy to use a fifth-circle Wizard Tool.


    However, he was much stronger than the Black-Eyed Crow, so he would not be squeezed dry in an instant.


    His fifth-circle Wizard Tool was called:


    Furious Whale Staff!

 Chapter 940 - Chapter 940: Dragon and Whale, Battle Phoenix! (3)

    Chapter 940: Dragon and Whale, Battle Phoenix! (3)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Because he was mostly cultivating as a body-refining wizard, the Furious Whale Staff was mostly used as a melee Wizard Tool.


    This staff was forged from the level 5 water elemental metal [Deep Sea Blue Iron]. It was extremely sturdy, and unless it encountered a primordial soul Wizard Tool, it would not be damaged.


    It was the most suitable to use it to smash people.


    However, this did not mean that he could not use the spell within.


    There were a few fifth-circle spells in the staff, and there were even a bunch of fifth-circle spells and below.


    It could be considered a top-grade among fifth-circle Wizard Tools.


    Levi was also shocked when he saw this.


    ¡°This Salman is actually so strong. If I had known that the Tower Master had such a powerful backer, why would I be afraid of Whale Song Island?¡±


    This Salman was Tower Master Herman¡¯s teacher!


    He was the first-generation white-robed wizard who had left the outer sea region a long time ago to take up a post in the Star Tower!


    The Ice Phoenix¡¯s expression was grave.


    She had thought that they were just a bunch of motley crew, but who would have thought that the tiny Eye of the Ice Emperor would actually have Levi and Salman, the two dangerous wizards?


    She even suspected that this was a trap set by the Arctic Wizard.


    However, the Arctic Wizard had not come yet, which made her determined to take down those two.


    ¡°Although I am of the Frost Element, I can still barely control a water element Wizard Tool. After all, Frost is a mutation of Water and Wind! This Wizard Tool is mine!¡± She was secretly delighted.


    With this fifth-circle Wizard Tool, it would be even more foolproof to deal with that old geezer Arctic!


    The Ice Flame Spear was brandished, turning into a sky full of arrows of ice flames, shooting out in unison!


    On the other side, Salman was clearly using his staff to cast an even more powerful spell. The Ice Phoenix had to interrupt him.


    However, a blood-red figure shuttled through the cold flames, waving a red flame sword and blocking all these attacks.


    Not only that, but Levi also shot toward the Ice Phoenix and slashed out with his Destruction Sword Qi!


    Boom!


    The power of this strike was many times stronger than the one he had used to kill the fourth-circle wizard!


    The Ice Phoenix¡¯s expression changed slightly. She waved her hand, and the cold flames formed a giant blue bird that protected her!


    In the next moment, the sword qi actually tore the giant bird apart. However, the Ice Phoenix¡¯s body lit up again. It was obvious that there was more than one layer of protection.


    ¡°Interesting. Two fourth-circle wizards combined are much stronger than the Hades Three Brothers.¡±


    The Ice Phoenix sneered and blocked Levi¡¯s sword qi.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you know how big the difference between a fifth-circle and a fourth-circle is!¡±


    Her hands were covered with ice feathers, as if she had transformed into a human-shaped Frost Flame Ice Bird, tearing apart Levi¡¯s sword qi river with her bare hands!


    The Ice Phoenix went against the flow of the sword qi, and the cold flames formed a huge palm that grabbed Levi.


    Levi¡¯s Danger Perception flashed wildly as he activated Scarlet Shadow to dodge.


    ¡°After I escape this time, I must find someone to appraise that fifth-circle Wizard Tool¡­ Otherwise, I would have no chance of retaliating against a fifth-circle wizard!¡±


    Up until now, only Salman¡¯s staff had dealt damage to the woman.


    The other attacks were like tickles.


    Just as he dodged the Icy Flame Palm, the Ice Phoenix¡¯s smug expression appeared in front of Levi.


    ¡°Divine Ice Spike!¡± She spat.


    A blue light burst out.


    In the blink of an eye, the corpse demon stood in front of Levi and spat out all the black poisonous fire stored in its body without holding back!


    Wherever the Divine Ice Spike passed, the black poisonous flames withered and scattered.


    The poisonous fire that was once invincible was now so vulnerable!


    Psst.


    The corpse demon¡¯s body was pierced through, and a huge hole appeared.


    Immediately after, the Divine Ice Spike pierced through Levi¡¯s Metal Voodoo and Golden Scale Defense.


    Bang!


    Levi exploded into a blood fog.


    He quickly fled and gathered in the distance.


    His expression was solemn as he put away the corpse demon.


    The Ice Phoenix was also surprised to see Levi use such a strange method to take her fatal blow.


    In the next moment, her expression changed as a sense of crisis struck her.


    When she was fighting Levi, a huge mouth of the Abyss jumped out from the bottom and burst out with a huge force that even she could not resist, swallowing her into its stomach.


    It was a huge blue beast that looked like a whale or a dragon. It had a dragon beard and its body was illusory.


    Fifth-circle spell, Whale Fall to Ruins!


    This was one of the most powerful fifth-circle spells in the Furious Whale Staff.


    During the creation of the Furious Whale Staff, the artifact spirit of a fifth-circle transcendent creature, the Ancient Dragon King Whale, was sealed.


    When the Artifact Spirit cast the Whale Fall to the Ruins spell, its power was not inferior to that of a fifth-circle wizard.


    However, every time it was used, it would consume the power that the artifact spirit had accumulated for a long time, so it could not be used frequently.


    ¡°Sir, please retreat. This spell can only trap her for a moment. I hope you can escape successfully. See you in the future!¡± Salman¡¯s voice sounded.


    ¡°Bon voyage! I¡¯ll definitely visit you another day!¡± Seeing this, Levi immediately ignited the Scarlet Dragon Seed, and his scarlet cape fluttered in the wind!


    In an instant, a blood-red tornado flew into the sky and disappeared in an instant.


    ¡°Good move,¡± Salman exclaimed in admiration as he rode on his staff.


    He slapped his staff, and it transformed into a slender swordfish. Its streamlined body was obviously good at escaping.


    Whoosh!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The swordfish¡¯s mouth tore open a crack and disappeared into the void.


    Fifth-circle spell, Swordfish Void Travel!


    In the blink of an eye, the two fourth-circle wizards used their own abilities and left the place.


    The Icy Flame Spear pierced through the belly of the Giant Dragon Whale, and blue light burst out.


    With a boom, the Giant Whale exploded and scattered into water element light spots that filled the sky.

 Chapter 941 - Chapter 941: Dragon and Whale, Battle Phoenix! (4)

    Chapter 941: Dragon and Whale, Battle Phoenix! (4)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    A staggering figure came out from inside. It was the Ice Phoenix.


    ¡°D*mn it!¡±


    The Ice Phoenix was so angry that she stomped her feet in the air. Her chest was heaving up and down, and her expression was ugly.


    She was a fifth-circle wizard, yet she was fooled by two fourth-circle wizards.


    Without a fifth-circle Wizard Tool, she was at a disadvantage in a fight.


    Moreover, the white-robed elder seemed to be at the peak of the fourth-circle body-refining realm. He was considered a first-rate expert just below the fifth-circle.


    The other one was also a body-refining wizard dragon descendant. He was definitely a pure-blooded Dragon Clan and his strength was not something that ordinary fourth-circle wizards could compare to.


    Thinking of this, the Ice Phoenix felt a little better.


    ¡®It¡¯s definitely not that I¡¯m weak as a fifth-circle wizard, it¡¯s because both that old man and the young man are too strong!


    ¡°However, that wine cup was actually snatched away! It wasn¡¯t easy for me to find the item to store the Eye of the Ice Emperor!¡±


    The Ice Phoenix wanted to curse.


    She had thought that the operation was going to be a success, and the Arctic Wizard had yet to arrive. She had not expected such a turn of events.


    ¡°The Realm of Ice is only this big. I will catch you sooner or later!¡±


    The Ice Phoenix calmed down and left quickly with the Hades Three Brothers.


    Withered Valley.


    The Arctic Wizard began to return home with an ugly expression.


    He had already snatched the key on this trip, but something unexpected happened. A primordial soul wizard appeared and took his key away. He handed it over in humiliation, saved his life, and returned home in a dejected manner.


    Several days later.


    ¡°Ice Phoenix destroyed my city!¡±


    The furious roar of the Arctic Wizard came from the skies above the city.


    Then, he scanned the city with his spiritual force and found that only a small portion of the Eye of the Ice Emperor was left. The spring water was nowhere to be found! Originally, the spring¡¯s eye was about to dry up. Now that more than half of it had been taken away, it was simply adding insult to injury!


    ¡°Not only did you destroy my city¡­ You even stole my spring water. You¡¯ve gone overboard!¡±


    In fact, the Arctic Wizard had already made plans for his home to be stolen. Anyway, if he got the key to the Dark Ancient Tower, it was not a big deal to give up on this place.


    The problem was that he didn¡¯t get the key, and now his home was destroyed¡­


    He and the Ice Phoenix were old enemies, so he could tell at a glance that these bad things were basically done by the Ice Phoenix.


    Although there were also traces of battles between other wizards, it must have been caused by the wizards who were cultivating here fighting with the Ice Phoenix in order to survive.


    In short, it was all the Ice Phoenix¡¯s fault!


    ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore. There¡¯s no need to endure this anymore!¡±


    The Arctic Wizard quickly headed towards the White Ice Forest.


    A few days later, the battle between the fifth-circle wizards took place in this area. The sky was dark, and the sun and moon were dark.


    Rumor had it that the Ice Phoenix was no match for the Arctic Wizard. She escaped with the undying abilities of her spiritual beast, the Frost Flame Ice Bird. After killing the righteous wizards at the teleportation gate, she ran to the vast Endless Sea next door and disappeared!


    ¡­


    In the Endless Sea.


    Nether Capital.


    After a few years, Levi returned to his mansion.


    He immediately activated the array and began his seclusion.


    In this way, a month passed.


    It was only after the side effects of using Scarlet Escape had all dissipated that Levi walked out of his seclusion.


    A month ago, after leaving the Snow Capital, Levi, who was worried that the fifth-circle wizard would take revenge on him, had rushed back to the Endless Sea through the teleportation portal. He then came to the Nether Capital, where he could return to the Witch¡¯s Family at any time.


    Even if that fifth-circle wizard chased after him, he was not afraid.


    He stood at the window of the wizard tower and looked out at the vast sea and sky. The white clouds were leisurely, and he felt refreshed.


    During the month of seclusion, he had completely passed the transition period.


    Now, in Levi¡¯s mind.


    There was a white Divine Ring Tower.


    When he was a third-circle wizard, the Divine Ring Tower only had three floors.


    Now that his spiritual force had completely liquefied, his Divine Ring Tower had four levels!


    Not only that, the Divine Ring Tower was much more solid than before.


    In the Divine Ring Tower, there were 210 drops of spiritual force stars, which were shining brightly.


    Each drop of these spiritual force stars represented a fourth-circle unit of spiritual force, which also represented a total of 50 points of spell power.


    In other words, Levi¡¯s current spell power was 10500 points!


    He felt the abundant spiritual force and spell power in his mind. It would be a lie if he wasn¡¯t excited.


    For wizards, advancement was always the top priority.


    After reaching the fourth-circle realm, the quality of his spiritual force had improved significantly.


    It was the same 1-point unit, but the meaning behind it and the power it could unleash was completely different from when it was in the third-circle realm.


    ¡°Year 1013 of the Holy Brilliance Calendar, I received the Deep Sea Meditation Art from Tuten and embarked on the path of a wizard. Time has passed, and it¡¯s already Year 1133. From an apprentice wizard to a fourth-circle wizard, it took a total of 120 years. A fourth-circle wizard¡¯s lifespan is about 700 years old, and I¡¯m only 143 years old. Levi, your future is promising¡­¡±


    At this moment, Levi realized that he was different from ordinary wizards with his proficiency panel.


    Although he started late, he relied on the interface to keep snowballing. He chased after them again and again, overtaking them at the corners.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Even the Children of the Elements of the major factions, who had started cultivating from a young age and had the best resources to support themselves, were few and far between in attaining the fourth-circle realm before 150 years old!


    This was the interface, the eternal god!


    What Children of the Elements, what special talents, and hot shots were all merely floating clouds in front of the interface!


    ¡°Next, I¡¯ll set a small goal. I¡¯ll reach the primordial soul realm within 200 years!¡±


    The high-spirited Levi left Nether Capital and found a random direction, arriving at the uninhabited sea.

 Chapter 942 - Chapter 942: Dragon and Whale, Battle Phoenix! (5)

    Chapter 942: Dragon and Whale, Battle Phoenix! (5)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Fire Dragon Tribulation!¡±


    He pointed out.


    A Crimson Divine Dragon roared out and dived into the sea in the distance. With a boom, flames soared into the sky, and the seawater evaporated. White smoke rose up, and countless fish and sea beasts were scared out of their wits.


    [101 Cas]


    ¡°It¡¯s also a third-circle innate spell. At the third-circle, it was only 40 Cas. After the fourth-circle, its power skyrocketed to 100 Cas. It¡¯s comparable to my Destruction Sword Qi after my transformation, but its attack range is far greater than the sword qi¡­ this is the might of the fourth-circle!¡±


    ¡°Of course, if it was an ordinary third-circle innate spell, even if it was a fourth-circle innate spell, it might only have the power of 40 to 50 to 60 Cas.¡±


    ¡°However, my talent is the top third-circle talent. It¡¯s different from those ordinary people!¡±


    Levi tried the Water Dragon¡¯s Song again. The Earth Dragon Barrier¡¯s power had a qualitative change.


    Especially the Earth Dragon Barrier, its defense was even stronger than Levi¡¯s Golden Snake Scales.


    This was the first time Levi¡¯s spell defense had surpassed his knight defense!


    After cultivating for so long, the path of a wizard had finally begun to flourish!


    Then, Levi tried the only fourth-circle spell he had learned when he advanced to fourth-circle.


    Thunder Afterimage!


    As the spell power flowed into the spell model¡­


    Suddenly, blue electric arcs jumped around Levi, crackling loudly.


    He chanted an incantation.


    With a whoosh, his entire body was covered in sparks and lightning as he dashed out like a monkey!


    Not long after, when he reappeared, he was already a hundred miles away.


    ¡°Not bad, but its speed is still inferior to my Scarlet Shadow¡­ This is only the most ordinary spell. Next, I¡¯ll use this spell as a foundation to construct my first fourth-circle innate spell to save my life!¡±


    ¡°However, after getting to the fourth-circle, it wasn¡¯t just the changes in these spells.¡±


    ¡°My Metal Voodoo has also broken through its Maximum and attained level 8, entering the fourth-circle realm.¡±


    Levi stepped into the sea and pressed his palm on the surface of the sea.


    The golden liquid flowed into the sea from his fingertips, spreading like golden ink in the sea.


    In the end, the surface of the sea within a five-mile radius was dyed golden.


    The golden waves rolled, looking dreamy under the sunlight.


    If one were to sense it carefully with their spiritual force, they would discover that these golden waves were made up of countless densely packed tiny microorganisms.


    It was the Golden Legendary version of the Toxic Swarm!


    ¡°Assemble!¡± Levi shouted.


    All the golden liquid gathered together with the seawater, forming a golden giant that was 200 feet tall!


    It was Levi¡¯s Metal Voodoo.


    ¡°After reaching the fourth-circle, the Metal Voodoo can already change the surrounding environment and make full use of the geographical advantage to strengthen itself in battle. Just this body-tempering clone that has just reached the fourth-circle is enough to defeat a fourth-circle imposter like Master of Flames.¡±


    Now, Levi was equivalent to a fourth-circle in terms of cultivation and spells.


    Even if he did not consider the path of knights, his strength was still not something that an ordinary fourth-circle wizard could compare to.


    He returned to the wizard tower. On the table, there was a small crystal wine cup that emitted a cold aura.


    The Wizard Tool couldn¡¯t be kept in the storage bag. Inside it was the pond water of the Eye of the Ice Emperor, which contained a dense frost elemental power.


    This was also the most important spoils of war for Levi¡¯s trip to the Ice Realm. Another loot he got was the storage bag of another fourth-circle wizard. There was nothing special in it, just some Aether Stones and a third-circle Wizard Tool. Other than that, everything else was trash.


    Levi was thinking about how he could make use of this pool of water.


    ¡°When I return to the Ancient Saint plane, I¡¯ll see if I can find a place to preserve the rich elemental energy in the form of an array and build a cold pond. This way, I can continue to liquefy my spiritual force in it and not waste this treasure.¡±


    ¡­


    The next day.


    Levi arrived at the Starfire Wizard Academy.


    Wizard Newt was in class, waiting patiently.


    After class.


    In Newt¡¯s office.


    ¡°Levi, long time no see. I heard from Rose that you went on a long journey. Are you back now?¡± he asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Newt. Can you appraise a fifth-circle Wizard Tool? I have a friend who wants to appraise a Wizard Tool and asked me to ask you.¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°Fifth-circle?¡± Neute was shocked.


    He thought to himself that this friend of his was most likely Levi himself¡­


    He shook his head and said helplessly, ¡°Right now, I can only appraise a fourth-circle Wizard Tool at most. The knowledge involved in appraising a fifth-circle Wizard Tool is too complicated. I can only master it after I become a fourth-circle wizard.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡± Levi¡¯s expression remained the same, but he was a little disappointed. Then, he asked again, ¡°Then, do you know any reliable masters who can appraise fifth-circle Wizard Tools?¡±


    A fifth-circle Wizard Tool was of great importance. Levi did not dare to casually find an appraiser to appraise it, lest he was targeted and killed for the treasure.


    ¡°I heard that you have a good relationship with Madam Triss,¡± asked Newt.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then you should look for her directly. For a primordial soul wizard, any Wizard Tool below the primordial soul realm can be appraised. Therefore, the highest rank of an appraiser is fifth-circle. After the primordial soul realm, every wizard is a master appraiser. Even if it¡¯s someone else¡¯s Soul Artifact, a primordial soul wizard can appraise it, but it will take a long time,¡± said Newt.


    ¡°Understood.¡± Levi thanked him.


    He trusted Madam Triss¡¯ character. Moreover, with her strength, she would definitely not be interested in a fifth-circle Wizard Tool. She would not go so far as to kill him for the treasure.


    All in all, Levi had to appraise the fifth-circle Wizard Tool he had obtained from the Black-Eyed Crow. Otherwise, no matter how powerful a Wizard Tool was, it would still be scrap metal!


    After witnessing Salman using a Wizard Tool to display his might, Levi began to pay attention to the effects of Wizard Tools on combat power.


    After bidding farewell to Newt, Levi looked at the Starfire Wizard Academy which was developing well.


    For some reason, he was quite optimistic about this new organization.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Levi?¡±


    Just as Levi was about to leave the Starfire Wizard Academy, a voice called out to him.


    It was a short wizard with an unfamiliar face.


    In the next moment, his face changed, turning into the appearance in Levi¡¯s memory.


    ¡°Huffman?¡±

 Chapter 943 - Chapter 943: Golden Snake Maximum, Change on the Panel! (1)

    Chapter 943: Golden Snake Maximum, Change on the Panel! (1)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Endless Sea.


    Starfire Wizard Academy.


    Huffman¡¯s office.


    ¡°You¡¯re not dead?¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°Nonsense, who do you think I am? How can I die so easily? The life of a halfling is very tough!¡± Huffman said with a smile.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who faked my death, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°Thanks a lot.¡±


    ¡°You brat¡­ Sigh, it¡¯s not appropriate to call you that now. After all, you¡¯ve already stepped into the fourth-circle. It¡¯s unimaginable.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you also step into the fourth-circle?¡±


    ¡°How can that be the same? I¡¯ve been cultivating for so many years, but you¡¯ve only cultivated for so long¡­ Being able to reach the fourth-circle has already exhausted my entire life¡¯s hard work and luck.¡± Huffman was speechless.


    ¡°Although you halflings aren¡¯t longevity species, your lifespan is still slightly longer than ordinary wizards. You still have a high chance of becoming a fifth-circle,¡± Levi comforted.


    ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t comfort me. I¡¯m resigned to my fate. In any case, I¡¯ll be teaching here to earn money in the future. With the shelter of a primordial soul wizard, I want stability.¡± After the incident in Riptide City, Huffman had already gotten used to money.


    ¡°Yes, living is more important than anything else,¡± Levi agreed.


    After catching up with Huffman for a while, Levi left.


    Knowing that Huffman was still alive made him feel much better.


    He was thinking about appraising the fifth-circle Wizard Tool, so he didn¡¯t have time to waste.


    After some thought, he decided to look for Madam Triss.


    ¡­


    Nether Capital.


    In the small shop of the Witch¡¯s Family.


    Celia was still guarding the shop, and Kelly was still working.


    ¡°Celia, is Madam Triss here?¡± Levi asked.


    Celia was stunned to hear a familiar voice.


    ¡°Sir Levi, didn¡¯t you go on a long journey? It¡¯s only been seven years, and you¡¯re already back? Oh my god, you¡¯re already¡­ a fourth-circle?¡± Celia¡¯s mouth was agape, her eyes filled with disbelief.


    She felt that Levi¡¯s spiritual force was indeed not on the same level as hers.


    Levi smiled. ¡°I¡¯m in luck. It worked.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so envious¡­ I¡¯m willing to spend the rest of my life single in exchange for a fourth-circle opportunity.¡± Celia¡¯s tone was filled with envy.


    ¡°Work hard, Miss Celia. Genius is 99% sweat and 1% talent.¡± Levi thought for a moment and told a white lie.


    ¡°Thank you for your encouragement¡­ By the way, Madam Triss happens to be here. If you have something to tell her, go quickly.¡± Celia sighed and continued reading.


    ¡°Sir Levi, you¡¯ve become even more handsome,¡± Kelly said playfully.


    Levi pinched her cheeks and chanted an incantation to enter the Witch¡¯s Family.


    At the same time.


    In the inner city of Nether Capital.


    Anya¡¯s Estate.


    On the top floor of the wizard tower.


    Anya, who was in the cultivation chamber, opened his eyes. His gaze was like lightning and extremely sharp.


    Golden elemental swords spun non-stop around him.


    ¡°Hahaha, 15 years. I¡¯ve only been in seclusion for 15 years and I¡¯ve already completed the transformation from the third-circle to the fourth-circle! Not only that, I¡¯ve already successfully passed the transition period. Only then can I be considered a true Fourth-Circle Wizard!¡±


    Anya laughed heartily, feeling indescribably carefree.


    He was more reserved and silent in front of outsiders.


    In fact, when he was alone, he was also a cold person.


    ¡°I can¡¯t be arrogant. My mother said that the Witch¡¯s Family¡¯s list for this trip to the Dark Ancient Tower includes a Water Element Child, the Phantom Witch Sierra. She started meditating at the age of three, became an official wizard at the age of fifteen, and became a second-circle wizard at the age of thirty¡­ Now, she¡¯s already a senior wizard at the fourth-circle, and she¡¯s only 150 years old!


    ¡°Compared to her, I¡¯m still inferior. I was born in the same year as her, but I¡¯ve just entered the fourth-circle. There¡¯s nothing to be proud of.


    ¡°Sir Levi isn¡¯t at the fourth-circle yet, right? I shall come out of seclusion and see what he¡¯s doing, hehe.¡±


    Anya still had some competitiveness in his heart and wanted to be stronger than Levi in front of his mother.


    ¡°Young master Anya, you¡¯ve broken through? I¡¯ll tell Madam Triss the good news,¡± Drake, the fifth-circle butler, said happily.


    ¡°Drake, don¡¯t tell Mother yet. I plan to go to the Witch¡¯s Family and give her a surprise.¡± Anya smiled.


    ¡°Hahaha, I understand. Hurry up and go,¡± Drake said.


    Anya walked briskly, as if he was riding a horse.


    He arrived at Levi¡¯s mansion and pressed the doorbell.


    A white wolf girl in a maid¡¯s uniform opened the door.


    ¡°Your Excellency Anya? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Algerta was cooking.


    ¡°Algerta, where¡¯s Sir Levi?¡± Anya said with a smile.


    ¡°Master went out¡­ I don¡¯t know where he went either. Every time he went out, he wouldn¡¯t tell us servants,¡± Algerta said with a pout.


    ¡°Understood. Nether Capital hasn¡¯t been peaceful recently. Miss Algerta, remember to close the array,¡± Anya reminded warmly.


    ¡°Thank you. You¡¯re a rare good wizard.¡± Algerta blinked and said gratefully.


    Moreover, he was very handsome.


    Of course, compared to her master, this kind of handsomeness was not worth mentioning!


    ¡­


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    In Triss¡¯s residence.


    She was in the shower again.


    Levi could only wait patiently below.


    Before long, Triss came to the living room barefooted in a bathrobe. She didn¡¯t use spells to dry her hair, but preferred to dry it naturally. It was just like how Levi didn¡¯t like to use a hairdryer in her previous life.


    ¡°You really surprise me time and time again.¡± Triss suddenly sighed. ¡°In seven years, you advanced to the fourth-circle and completed the liquefaction of your spiritual force. In the entire Witch¡¯s Family, only a very small number of Children of the Elements can do it.¡±

 Chapter 944 - Chapter 944: Golden Snake Maximum, Change on the Panel! (2)

    Chapter 944: Golden Snake Maximum, Change on the Panel! (2)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Not seven years, Levi thought. It was three.


    However, he would not explain. It was better this way.


    If Triss were to find out that he had completed liquefaction in three years, he was worried that she wouldn¡¯t be able to resist dissecting him.


    ¡°I was lucky,¡± Levi said with a small smile.


    ¡°You rarely take the initiative to look for me. Why are you looking for me this time?¡± asked Triss.


    ¡°I want to ask about the Dark Ancient Tower¡­¡± Levi thought for a moment and said awkwardly.


    Triss had already guessed that Levi would ask this.


    Her expression turned ugly as she said in a low voice, ¡°Sigh, I didn¡¯t get you a spot. I will use other items of equal value to compensate you. I, Triss, will not easily owe you a favor.¡±


    If it was before Levi obtained the small pagoda, he might have been disappointed.


    Therefore, he pretended to be slightly disappointed and smiled. ¡°Madam, don¡¯t mind me. I¡¯m not particularly obsessed with the Dark Ancient Tower.¡±


    ¡°Actually, I have my own selfish motives for letting you participate in the Dark Ancient Tower. Sigh, it¡¯s fine if I don¡¯t say it,¡± Madam Triss said.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, I have a favor to ask,¡± Levi took the opportunity to say.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Triss asked.


    ¡°I want you to appraise a Wizard Tool for me.¡±


    ¡°What kind of Wizard Tool? Take it out and take a look.¡±


    Levi hesitated for a moment before taking out the snake-shaped ring Wizard Tool.


    Triss took the Wizard Tool and seemed to be recalling.


    ¡°This Wizard Tool seems to be the Wizard Tool of a fifth-circle clan in the inner sea region, the Devo clan¡­ However, it was destroyed by the dark wizards, and the Wizard Tool is nowhere to be found. It seems that you went on a long journey to hunt dark wizards.¡± Triss smiled faintly.


    ¡°I¡¯m just picking up scraps¡­¡±


    ¡°Sure. Appraising this Wizard Tool is nothing to me. It¡¯s nothing compared to the qualifications to enter the Darkness Ancient Tower. Take it as a gift from me¡­ I¡¯ll still think of a way to compensate you in the future,¡± Triss said.


    ¡°Okay, thank you, ma¡¯am. I¡¯m looking forward to it!¡± Levi joked.


    After gradually understanding the temper of this primordial soul wizard, he began to open up.


    ¡°I think highly of you. I have a feeling that one day, your name will spread throughout the Endless Sea, young man.¡± Triss patted Levi¡¯s shoulder with a firm gaze.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t entered the primordial soul, so I don¡¯t have the qualifications to become famous in the Endless Sea. I¡¯m still far from it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true¡­ But I believe you. By the way, there¡¯s a senior who wishes to meet you. I wonder if you¡¯re interested,¡± asked Triss.


    ¡°Which senior?¡±


    ¡°Lady Idrasala.¡±


    Levi was shocked.


    Wasn¡¯t that the pure-blooded Immortal Banyan Dragon of the Dragon Clan?


    Why would such an expert want to see him?


    Could it be that she had discovered his dragon descendant¡¯s identity?


    Levi¡¯s Dragon Clan bloodline had long broken away from the current pure-blooded Dragon Clan system.


    Logically speaking, the other party should not have noticed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see her then,¡± Levi said after a moment¡¯s thought.


    Triss put on her robe and was about to pull Levi out when a handsome silver-haired wizard walked over excitedly.


    It was Anya, who had just broken through and came to report the good news.


    ¡°Mother, Sir Levi¡­¡± Anya stood rooted to the ground.


    ¡°Anya, you broke through?¡± Triss¡¯s expression was calm, but she was secretly delighted.


    ¡°Yes, Sir Levi, did you break through too?¡± Anya asked.


    ¡°Yes¡­ Wait, Madam Triss is your mother?¡± Levi looked at Triss with a strange expression.


    Triss shrugged and nodded.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you know. I don¡¯t really like others knowing about this.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± Levi looked thoughtful.


    From the looks of it, Triss was the one who arranged for Anya to carry out the mission with him.


    Triss had said that she had a selfish motive for letting him participate in the Dark Ancient Tower. It might also be related to Anya.


    ¡°Anya, is there anything else?¡± Triss asked.


    Anya was stunned for a moment before he smiled bitterly and said, ¡°No.¡±


    He just wanted to get some encouragement and praise from his mother, who was a primordial soul wizard.


    However, his mother was very calm. It seemed that it was not a big deal for him to break through to the fourth-circle.


    That was true. Sir Levi went into seclusion later than him, but he broke through to the fourth-circle before he did.


    With such a gem before her, it was no wonder his mother was so calm.


    Wait, don¡¯t tell him Levi was his mother¡¯s and someone else¡¯s child.


    Anya let his imagination run wild.


    ¡°I¡¯m still inferior to him¡­¡±


    Anya left the place disappointedly, planning to be alone.


    Levi was a little embarrassed.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, is that a good idea?¡±


    He had already seen through Triss¡¯s intentions.


    ¡°I can¡¯t let him be proud and complacent just because he¡¯s the son of a primordial soul wizard. That way, he won¡¯t even know how he dies in the cruel Wizard World,¡± Triss said earnestly. ¡°Besides, I want to set an example for him, a target for him to chase after.¡±


    Levi was silent.


    He followed Madam Triss to the Magic Tree.


    The Immortal Banyan Dragon was sleeping again.


    Triss recited some incantations.


    Before long, the Immortal Banyan Dragon slowly opened her eyes and looked at the little guy who had appeared in front of it.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Thank you, Triss,¡± she said.


    The next moment, Levi felt the world spin as he arrived in a strange space.


    ¡°This is the interior of the Magic Tree. No one can hear us,¡± Idrasala said.


    ¡°Senior, why are you looking for me?¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°You¡¯re not an ordinary dragon descendant. I can sense that there¡¯s a Dragon Clan bloodline in your body that exceeds my understanding, and there¡¯s more than one¡­¡±

 Chapter 945 - Chapter 945: Golden Snake Maximum, Change on the Panel! (3)

    Chapter 945: Golden Snake Maximum, Change on the Panel! (3)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Levi was silent. It seemed that the pure-blooded Dragon Clan could sense the Dragon Clan bloodline in his body.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to panic. As the guardian of the Witch¡¯s Family, I definitely won¡¯t do anything to you. Besides, that won¡¯t do me any good. I called you here because I want to make a deal with you,¡± she said.


    ¡°What kind of deal?¡± Levi asked, not directly refusing.


    He was only a Fourth-Circle Wizard. If even Triss addressed this Immortal Banyan Dragon as a senior, she was probably an old dragon lady in the seventh-circle or even eighth-circle.


    ¡°I want you to enter the Dark Ancient Tower and retrieve a treasure. That treasure is on the fifth floor of the Dark Ancient Tower. Someone from the Witch¡¯s Family has seen it before. It¡¯s a treasure that looks like the Holy Grail.¡±


    Hearing this, Levi¡¯s heart stirred.


    Holy Grail¡­ He was 90% confident that she was referring to the Holy Grail of Immortality!


    It was the fourth treasure forged by the body of the Forest King, the Immortal Banyan Dragon, Diuxis.


    This Holy Grail of Immortality was actually in the Dark Ancient Tower.


    No wonder Levi couldn¡¯t find it even after turning the entire Ancient Saint plane upside down.


    ¡°Senior, I¡¯m not qualified to enter the Dark Ancient Tower¡­ Besides, with my strength, how can I defeat those Fifth-Circle Wizards and primordial soul wizards? This treasure must be important to you. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you, but I¡¯m powerless,¡± Levi said helplessly.


    ¡°You now have the qualifications to enter the Dark Ancient Tower,¡± Idrasala said calmly.


    Then, a gorgeous flower wrapped around a small pagoda and appeared in this magical space.


    Then, the small pagoda entered Levi¡¯s body and disappeared. It did not emit the light that attracted other wizards.


    ¡°Senior, this is¡­¡±


    ¡°To me, it¡¯s not difficult to obtain a key. This key is not within the quota of the Witch¡¯s Family, and it¡¯s not convenient for the Witch¡¯s Family to know about this. This is a secret between the two of us, little guy,¡± Idrasala explained.


    Levi was shocked. As expected of a pure-blooded Dragon Clan, they were so powerful!


    He now had two slots to enter the Dark Tower.


    Other than himself, he could also bring someone in.


    Life was full of surprises.


    ¡°From the description of a certain wizard who entered the Dark Ancient Tower, I suspect that the Holy Grail was forged from the flesh of the Immortal Banyan Dragon. Many wizards who entered previously, including primordial soul wizards, tried to take it away, but they failed. Some dragon-descendant wizards even tried, but they could not take it away. I suspect that¡­ only dragon-descendant wizards with the bloodline of the Immortal Banyan Dragon can take it away.¡±


    ¡°But although I¡¯m a dragon descendant, I¡¯m not an Immortal Banyan Dragon¡¯s dragon descendant.¡±


    His breathing techniques did not include the Immortal Banyan Dragon breathing technique.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re not, so I¡¯m just asking you to give it a try. There¡¯s no harm in giving it a try,¡± Idrasala said. She had a feeling that Levi¡¯s special bloodline might succeed.


    ¡°Actually, there is a more suitable candidate than you. The Flower Witch has a very faint Immortal Banyan Dragon bloodline in her body. Unfortunately, she went on a plane trip, so I couldn¡¯t contact her.¡±


    Levi was a little surprised.


    ¡°The Flower Knight is definitely not a dragon descendant. The Immortal Banyan Dragon bloodline in her body should come from a breathing technique¡­ So that¡¯s how it is. No wonder it¡¯s called a Hundred Flowers.¡±


    The Immortal Banyan Dragon was of the Earth attribute, so it was called the ¡°Forest King¡± in the legends of the Ancient Saint plane. Its ability was similar to some spells of the Life School of Thought, and it could promote the growth of all things.


    After some thought, Levi finally said, ¡°Senior, I can give it a try, but what¡¯s the price of the deal?¡±


    In Levi¡¯s heart, the Holy Grail of Immortality was already his.


    Even if he took it, it would be his. How could he give it to Idrasala?


    ¡°A Soul Artifact.¡±


    Idrasala said.


    Then, a stream of light appeared in front of Levi.


    An ordinary-looking ancient book appeared in front of Levi.


    ¡°This is the Book of Ten Thousand Spirits. It¡¯s a sixth-circle Soul Artifact I obtained after killing a dark wizard from the School of Death.


    Although it was only a sixth-circle Soul Artifact, the Book of Ten Thousand Spirits was also famous in the School of Death.


    The dark wizard who created it was called the Soul Drawing Demon Wizard. He took a different approach and gave up on the traditional summoning method. He relied on the corresponding black magic to condense thousands of evil spirits into Soul Artifacts. He even raised a primordial soul-level evil spirit refined by the primordial soul of a seventh-circle wizard.


    With this Soul Artifact, ordinary primordial soul wizards were no match for it at all.


    Furthermore, the advancement of this Soul Artifact was even simpler than other Soul Artifacts.


    He only needed to continuously refine more and stronger evil spirits to advance.


    ¡°In theory, as long as you are strong enough and condense more evil spirits, this Book of Ten Thousand Spirits has a chance to transform into 100,000, 1,000,000, 10,000,000, or even the Book of Million Spirits. With a thought, billions of evil spirits will open the way and the human world will become purgatory. It won¡¯t be a problem.¡±


    Idrasala¡¯s voice was seductive.


    Levi¡¯s heart was burning with passion. Then, he calmed down.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Soul Artifacts were excellent, but fifth-circle Wizard Tool was nothing compared to them.


    However, the problem was that treasures at the level of the Holy Grail of Immortality, like the Truth Magic Mirror and the Teatime Round Table, were beyond the level of Wizard Tools. They were special treasures refined by Sauron.


    Their functions were definitely stronger than the so-called Soul Artifacts.


    Besides, without the cultivation of a primordial soul wizard, there was no way to use a Soul Artifact.


    Moreover, after Levi advanced to a primordial soul, he would definitely refine his own Natal Soul Artifact.

 Chapter 946 - Chapter 946: Golden Snake Maximum, Change on the Panel! (4)

    Chapter 946: Golden Snake Maximum, Change on the Panel! (4)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    This Book of Ten Thousand Spirits could only serve as a foil.


    Besides, this thing sounded like a typical dark wizard¡¯s Wizard Tool.


    Levi was also not the kind of heinous devil who would destroy cities and kill people without any hesitation.


    ¡°Senior, this Soul Artifact is too vicious,¡± Levi could not help but say.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? You just have to see the person you use this Soul Artifact on become an evil spirit.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    It made so much sense that Levi was speechless.


    This Immortal Banyan Dragon was also a ruthless character.


    ¡°Senior, I can only say that I¡¯ll give it a try. With my ability, there¡¯s a high chance that I won¡¯t be able to get it back,¡± Levi said after some thought.


    ¡°When you get the Holy Grail, I¡¯ll naturally give you the Soul Artifact. If you don¡¯t get it back, then forget it,¡± the Immortal Banyan Dragon said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do my best.¡±


    ¡°Remember, what happened today is a secret between the two of us, kid.¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    ¡­


    He left the Magic Tree.


    Levi returned home.


    ¡°Idrasala doesn¡¯t seem to know what the Holy Grail is¡­ When I meet it, if I can directly subdue it, why would I give it to her? Although that Soul Artifact is good, it¡¯s too far away for me.¡±


    Levi already had a plan in mind.


    Ezreal didn¡¯t say that he had to get the Holy Grail. She just wanted Levi to give it a try and didn¡¯t have much hope.


    ¡°Mobius, Erlnis, Otharos, do the three of you think that person just now is a descendant of Diuxis?¡± he suddenly asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s been too long. The Immortal Banyan Dragons are extremely rare. It looks like it¡¯s possible,¡± Mobius said.


    Levi was no longer conflicted.


    With his strength, it was still unknown if he could reach the fifth level.


    A month later.


    While Levi was cultivating at home, Celia suddenly sent him a message, saying that Madam Triss had something to tell him.


    ¡°The appraisal should be done.¡±


    Levi was a little excited.


    A Fifth-Circle Wizard Tool was something that many Fifth-Circle Wizards did not have.


    It was the strongest Wizard Tool below Soul Artifacts!


    He came to Triss¡¯s residence.


    As expected, Triss looked at Levi with a smile.


    ¡°Your luck isn¡¯t bad. This fifth-circle Wizard Tool is indeed worthy of being a family¡¯s inherited Wizard Tool. There are three types of fifth-circle spells solidified on it, more than twenty third-circle spells, fourth-circle spells, and many low-level spells.


    ¡°Needless to say, let¡¯s just talk about these three most important fifth-circle spells.


    ¡°They are the World Burning Flame Snake, World Ring Shield, and Ouroboros Gate.


    ¡°Needless to say, the first one is the most important attack method of this Wizard Tool. It condenses a powerful fifth-circle fire snake to track and attack the enemy. I reckon that ordinary Fifth-Circle Wizards would not dare to resist it head-on. Those below the fifth-circle who do not have any trump cards will definitely die if they touch it.


    ¡°Of course, the consumption of spell power is also very large. With your current spell power, you can only use it once at most before it is sucked dry.


    ¡°The second is a fifth-circle protective spell. It is average and has a passable defense.


    ¡°The third is where the essence of the Wizard Tool lies, and it is also the core that can be called top-grade.


    ¡°Activating the Ouroboros Gate, a short-distance teleportation portal will appear out of thin air in front of you. It can teleport you to any place in sight!


    ¡°Of course, it won¡¯t exceed 1,000 miles. Moreover, after using it, there will be a seven-day gap.


    ¡°At the same time, there might be no way to teleport in certain spaces.


    ¡°There are also some special spatial spells that might restrict your teleportation.


    ¡°However, generally speaking, spatial spells are knowledge that only primordial soul wizards are involved in. One just has to not provoke primordial soul wizards.


    ¡°There are many other small functions. For example, there is a fourth-circle spell called Snake Speaker that can summon nearby snake creatures to fight for you.


    ¡°I won¡¯t go into detail. Go read the instructions yourself.


    ¡°Oh right, this Wizard Tool is called the Fire Ouroboros.¡±


    Levi solemnly took the instructions and Wizard Tool from Madam Triss, his eyes filled with gratitude.


    ¡°Thank you, Madam!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore. I didn¡¯t get you the qualification to enter the Dark Ancient Tower. As a primordial soul wizard, I¡¯m very embarrassed¡­¡±


    Triss sighed.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Levi left Triss excitedly.


    ¡°Anya, oh Anya, I¡¯ve already prepared two fifth-circle Wizard Tools for you. When are you going to advance to the fifth-circle?¡± Triss muttered to herself as she watched Levi leave.


    If Levi heard this, he would probably vomit blood on the spot and curse in his heart.


    ¡°What a filthy rich woman!¡±


    ¡­


    Three days later.


    Levi quietly found a remote place.


    He tested the power of the Fire Ouroboros.


    After exhausting all of his spell power at once, a three-hundred-meter-long flaming snake suddenly flew out, boiling the sea in front of him and exploding. It was a rather spectacular scene.


    In comparison, his Fire Dragon Tribulation was much inferior.


    Of course, after he advanced to the fifth-circle, the power of the Fire Dragon Tribulation would definitely not be inferior to the World Burning Flame Snake.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Oh my god, 320 Cas. It¡¯s a miracle that I survived back then.¡± Levi felt a lingering fear.


    After his spell power was fully restored, he tried the World Ring Shield again, and his spiritual force was sucked dry again.


    Then, a huge shield formed by an unbreakable fire snake danced around him. No matter how the succubus, Poison Fire Corpse Demon, and the others attacked, it did not move.


    Not only that, but the fire damage reflected by the fire shield almost burned the Poison Fire Corpse Demon.


    ¡°Too strong! What a pity. If we had this in the Realm of Ice, Salman and I might have been able to seriously injure the fifth-circle witch when we were caught off guard.¡±

 Chapter 947 - Chapter 947: Golden Snake Maximum, Change on the Panel! (5)

    Chapter 947: Golden Snake Maximum, Change on the Panel! (5)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The next day.


    Levi regrouped and tried the Ouroboros Gate that he was looking forward to the most.


    After reciting the incantation, there was no reaction.


    ¡°Not enough spell power?¡±


    Levi tried many times.


    He realized that there was still no movement from the Wizard Tool.


    He had no choice but to leave.


    The function of this teleportation portal at the core should be a very profound fifth-circle spell. With his current cultivation level, even if he had a Wizard Tool, he would not be able to bear the consumption of its spell power.


    ¡­


    Holy Brilliance Calendar Year 1134, Month of Beginning.


    The 103rd year of the Great Expedition.


    Levi returned to the mortal world.


    Dusk Island.


    Dusk Holy Temple.


    Levi did not use the Teatime Round Table to hold the 32nd round table meeting of the Twilight Knights.


    After a hundred years, all the knights had gathered in the human world!


    In the hall.


    In front of the round table, this time, everyone was no longer having a meeting with their consciousness projections.


    Blood Knight, Black Knight, Saint Ape Knight, Golden Lion Knight, Ash Knight, Divine Light Knight, Goddess Knight, Silver Dragon Knight, Dark Moon Knight!


    ¡°The nine official members of the Twilight Knights are all here!¡± The vice commander, Blood Knight, said excitedly.


    Levi looked at the round table that was already half full and felt a little emotional.


    It had been 113 years since the establishment of the Twilight Knights, and they had been a secret organization for a hundred years!


    Thinking back, this organization was only an idea between him and Emperor Mu. The Blood Knight was also completely tricked into joining by Levi.


    He was now a Level 4 expert.


    In addition, six Level 2 experts and three Level 1 experts were not considered top-notch in this world, but they were definitely not weak.


    ¡°Everyone already knows the Saint Ape Knight and the Goddess Knight, so I won¡¯t introduce them anymore.


    ¡°Everyone, with the Dark Wave Revival, elemental power gradually returned to the human world and the various plane convergences arrived.


    ¡°As far as I know, many wizard organizations in the Wizard World have already begun to send vanguard troops to settle in the human world!


    ¡°If we want to get a share of the profits in the future era, the Twilight Knights naturally can¡¯t fall behind!


    ¡°I came back this time to lead everyone, the Church, the wizards, and those old secret organizations to seize our benefits in this era that has been turned upside down!


    ¡°Before that, everyone, hurry up and increase your strength. For example, Blood Knight and Black Knight are already at the peak of the Bloodthirst Knight. If you take another step forward, you will reach the Blood Source realm. You have to hurry up.


    ¡°Goddess, Silver Dragon, Dark Moon Knight, strive to break through the Bloodthirst Realm as soon as possible and master the Blood Qi Wings technique. Otherwise, how can you ride a horse in such a big world?¡±


    ¡°Lastly, the Extreme Path Plan you mentioned has always been the direction I want to work towards.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already placed the follow-up knowledge of the bloodline runes in the holy temple. While everyone is cultivating, make the best use of your time to decipher the profundity of the bloodline runes and create the innate brand that belongs to us knights, thereby giving birth to true transcendent power!¡±


    ¡°This is really exciting. I already have a premonition that the era of knights is coming!¡± Emperor Mu rubbed his palms together excitedly.


    After the meeting ended, all the members immediately began to get busy in an orderly manner.


    Cultivation, research, tempering¡­ Everyone had their own things to do. It was incomparably fulfilling!


    Levi returned to the Ancient Saint plane and began a short seclusion.


    Three months later, in the Emperor¡¯s Hall.


    Levi was like a snake or a dragon, sweating profusely as he completed the last round of the Golden Snake Breathing Technique.


    Following the notification on the proficiency panel, he stopped.


    Levi¡ª


    Golden Snake Breathing Technique: Level 14 (Maximum, Evolvable/Advanceable), Special Effects: Transformation Scales (level 2), Dragon¡¯s Intimidation, Golden Snake Playing with Water.


    ¡­


    ¡°Is the peak of the Second Transformation of the Blood Source the limit of my Golden Snake Breathing Technique?¡± Levi pondered.


    However, he had already expected this day. Therefore, the corresponding raw material, the breathing technique, was already on the path of cultivation.


    However, it would still take a lot of time to practice it. After all, there were too many breakthrough points needed to break the limit now.


    He also wanted to take this opportunity to mutate the Golden Snake Breathing Technique a second time to make it more perfect.


    Levi noticed that two more options had suddenly appeared on the other side of the restriction.


    One was Evolvable, and the other was Advanceable.


    He could click on these two options.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Looks like the panel has been secretly updated again.¡±


    With a thought, he clicked on it.


    Then, information began to appear in his mind.


    Upon seeing this, Levi was stunned for a moment before he became excited.


    ¡°The conditions for breaking the limit this time are different from before. As expected, as my realm and knowledge reserves increase, the panel is becoming more and more intelligent.¡±

 Chapter 948 - Chapter 948: Two Ways for Knights to Advance! Two Potions! (1)

    Chapter 948: Two Ways for Knights to Advance! Two Potions! (1)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Ancient Saint plane.


    Levi¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise.


    Behind the two evolution and advancement options, there was dense information.


    All of this information was translated into words that Levi could understand.


    [Evolution: 2 types of Level 4 transcendent creature bloodline crystals (1) Transcendent elemental attribute focuses on defense. The transcendent elemental attribute is arbitrary. (2) Contains the bloodline factor of creatures above the Legendary level and cannot be replicated with existing bloodline factors. 1 stalk of Bronze Whisker Grass¡­ 100 grams of pure water. Note: All the above-mentioned materials can also be replaced by the fusion of breathing techniques of the same level and dimension.]


    [Advancement: Level 4 mixed-blood dragon clan bloodline essence (Water/Earth), 100 grams of dragon scales (Water/Earth), 13 dragon scales (Water/Earth), 1 level 3 mixed-blood dragon clan soul crystal¡­ 1 Dragon Saliva Grass, 100 grams of pure water.]


    Apart from the specific ingredients and formulas, there was also the refinement method and some things to take note of.


    Levi looked at the information. The excitement in his heart was self-evident.


    ¡°Evolution can increase the quality of the breathing technique, but it can¡¯t increase its level.


    ¡°Advancement means breaking a certain breathing technique¡¯s limit and upgrading it. It¡¯s just a simple increase in level and doesn¡¯t involve an increase in the quality of the breathing technique!¡±


    ¡°Among the materials needed for evolution, the main material is the transcendent creature Bloodline Crystal that contains the bloodline factor of a Legendary or Mythical level creature.


    ¡°This is a bloodline material that is even more advanced than bloodline essence. Generally speaking, bloodline essence could be cycled and refined, and to refine bloodline crystal¡­ the price is the life of a transcendent creature!


    ¡°The bloodline crystal must be one level higher than my current level. The legendary bloodline factor contained in it cannot be replicated by the Black Snake and Golden Horn Beast that form the Golden Snake.


    ¡°Only different types of bloodline factors that focus on defense can fuse with the golden snake and mutate, further perfecting my defense dimension!


    ¡°There is actually no fixed standard for the panel¡¯s ¡°focus on defense¡±. It was fine as long as the defense attribute was the most outstanding among the six dimensions of this transcendent creature.


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple to find such a transcendent creature. The six dimensions of the Knight Breathing Technique have already told me the answer. For example, the Elephant Turtle Breathing Technique I learned previously belongs to the defensive dimension. Then, I can just find a transcendent creature that contains the Elephant Turtle Bloodline.


    ¡°Turtles, crocodiles, crustaceans, and a portion of the Dragon Clan can be called their elemental attributes.


    ¡°Of course, if there is a defensive dimension breathing technique of the same level as level 14, it can evolve without the above conditions. It is equivalent to the mutation of my previous breathing technique. However, this would require a long cultivation process.


    ¡°Compared to Evolution, the requirements for Advancement are much lower. I only need the mixed-blood dragon clan bloodline essence and the corresponding materials.


    ¡°A level 3 soul crystal is from extracting the soul of a mixed-blood dragon clan and compressing it through special methods to form a substantial crystal.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave this mission to Leon. He¡¯s a Soul Master.¡±


    Levi breathed a sigh of relief when he understood the rules.


    ¡°Finally, I don¡¯t need to fuse the breathing techniques anymore.¡±


    He could still take the path of breaking the breathing technique limit, but it was not the only path.


    The panel had already penetrated the essence of the breathing technique and gave Levi the Potion Recipe that could replace the breathing technique.


    In the past years, Levi had always wanted to study potions that could help knights to advance.


    He had also specially learned a lot of wizard research knowledge in this area.


    There were books about how to create a potion, such as Introduction to Potions for Wizard Advancement and the Principles of Breakthroughs and Potions.


    Unexpectedly, it was accompanied by the Maximum of the Golden Snake Breathing Technique.


    The panel was updated again, which solved Levi¡¯s dilemma.


    ¡°Perhaps this is the normal way for a knight to advance. Previously, I used the breathing technique as a breakthrough point. Instead, the panel made changes to adapt to my strength at that time¡­ Relying on a large number of low-level breathing techniques and mortal beast-level secret medicine ingredients to stimulate a little bloodline in my body as a catalyst. Then, it strengthened and fused these bloodlines, continuously increasing the level of the bloodline. In other words, breaking through the limit or even directly mutating, giving birth to an even stronger mutant bloodline!¡±


    Levi grew up by snowballing in this way.


    But now, his knowledge reserves, horizons, and realm were different from when he was a fledgling.


    The subsequent advancement of a knight definitely could not always rely on the breathing technique.


    Because of the Dusk Holy Temple, Levi had almost gathered half of the human breathing technique.


    Even if some were not collected properly, they would not be much different.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    It would be unrealistic if he needed a breathing technique to break through the limit in the future.


    Moreover, every time the breathing technique mutated and fused, he needed a breathing technique of the same level. It would be fine if it was at a lower level before, but it would be fine if he spent a few years.


    Now, as the level of the breathing technique increased, his Proficiency cultivation became slower and slower. Every time, he would rely on the breathing technique of the same level to mutate. That would be an extremely time-consuming thing.


    Therefore, he urgently needed a new method of advancement, which was the Knight Potion system that he had once envisioned!


    At that time, Levi¡¯s strength and knowledge were insufficient. Now, with the help of the panel, he had already seen the potion formula for the upgrade of the Golden Snake Breathing Technique.

 Chapter 949 - Chapter 949: Two Ways for Knights to Advance! Two Potions! (2)

    Chapter 949: Two Ways for Knights to Advance! Two Potions! (2)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Levi looked at the panel and said in a low voice, ¡°Whether I have the ingredients for these formulas or not, they are all within my knowledge range. In other words, the panel still can¡¯t give me knowledge out of thin air. It¡¯s a sorting and utilization of the knowledge I already have.


    ¡°Therefore, I previously speculated that the panel was constantly evolving with my strength and knowledge reserves. As expected!¡±


    ¡°From now on, I can reverse-engineer the Advancement Potion according to my advancement formula. This way, the ordinary knights of the Dusk Holy Temple can gradually reach the realm of the Original Bloodline represented by the breathing technique through the Advancement Potion!¡±


    In other words, there were two ways for knights to improve their strength. One was vertical, and the other was horizontal.


    Longitudinal, consume Advancement Potion, break through the maximum, break through the bloodline shackles, and advance continuously!


    Consuming the Evolution Potion would directly fuse and mutate many bloodlines, perfecting the bloodline itself, just like what Levi was doing now. This could not directly increase Levi¡¯s level, but it could allow Levi to always be superior to others at the same level. It could even allow Levi to kill a Fourth-Circle Wizard at the Second Transformation of the Blood Source realm.


    That was because not only was he in the six dimensions, but the breathing techniques in each dimension had also been optimized twice based on legendary.


    This allowed his bloodline factor to surpass the Legendary level, reaching the Mythical or Quasi-Mythical level. It might even surpass the Mythical level!


    For example, Levi suspected that the Crimson Emperor Dragon¡¯s breathing technique was beyond Mythical level!


    Generally speaking, the evolution of a knight had very high requirements. The most important limitation was the conflict of many bloodlines!


    Only by solving this problem could they talk about the fusion mutation of bloodlines.


    Levi skipped this problem because of the proficiency panel.


    For other knights, unless they were bloodline modification geniuses like the Hundred Beast Berserk Witch, ordinary people could only accommodate one or two extraordinary bloodlines at most. It was very difficult for them to evolve.


    ¡°However, just the increase in strength brought about by the longitudinal advancement of knights is enough.¡±


    ¡°From now on, I can launch the Potion Sequence that will eventually reach the Primordial Ancestor realm for different breathing techniques.¡±


    ¡°If this idea can succeed, the Blood Knight, Black Knight, and Emperor Mu, who were born with Legendary Bloodline Factor, in theory, can advance to Level 9! In other words, they would be at the level of a Grand Wizard or demigod!


    ¡°However, this should be their upper limit and the end of their Bloodline Path!


    ¡°After all, the Primordial Ancestor is probably in this realm. No matter how strong a knight is, as long as they do not evolve, it is impossible for them to surpass the Primordial Ancestor!


    ¡°This is the greatest limitation of the Bloodline Path. If you want to change it, you have to be like me and undergo bloodline fusion, take the Evolution Potion, and sublimate the bloodline level. The Legendary Bloodline Factor will transform to the Mythical level. Only then can you advance further!¡±


    At this moment, Levi had a feeling of enlightenment. He had gradually seen the future of the knight path. What came next was continuous practice and refinement!


    ¡°To me, if I want to evolve the Golden Snake Breathing Technique, I still lack any two Level 4 bloodline crystals that contain Legendary Bloodline Factors. I have to focus on defense.


    ¡°The Level 4 creature I have is the Ground-Drilling Earthworm. It contains the Immortal Banyan Dragon bloodline of the Earth elemental affinity. In terms of defense, it is not outstanding. Instead, it focuses on physique. It is not a problem for it to be used as an Advancement Potion ingredient, but its evolution is not very good.


    ¡°The main ingredient for the Advancement Potion is the water-element bloodline essence¡­ As long as I spend time looking for it, I will definitely be able to find a water-element Level 4 mixed-blood dragon clan on the Ancient Saint plane. As for Level 4 dragon scales and Level 3 soul crystals, it won¡¯t be difficult.


    ¡°It¡¯s definitely not a problem to advance in a short period of time. The problem is that after advancing, the material requirements for evolution will correspondingly increase by a level. At that time, it won¡¯t be Level 4, but Level 5!¡±


    Ultimately, Levi decided:


    He would advance first before evolving!


    If the quality was insufficient, he would make up for it with levels!


    On one hand, he urgently needed to increase his strength to deal with the changes in the human world.


    On the other hand, according to his transcendent creature knowledge, the higher the level of a transcendent creature, the higher the possibility that it might contain a Legendary bloodline.


    Therefore, the difficulty of finding a legendary bloodline among Level 4 transcendent creatures was not much easier than directly finding a Level 5 transcendent creature!


    Therefore, it was better to level up first before thinking about evolution.


    After figuring this out, Levi immediately activated the Emperor¡¯s Messenger to the three kings and the Senior State Assembly.


    He wanted to use the power of the Ancient Dragon Empire to search for Ancient Beasts with water element affinity on the Ancient Saint plane!


    Especially Lord Cang. He lived in the ocean, so he had a higher chance of encountering Ancient Beasts with water element affinity.


    A few days later.


    In Lord Cang¡¯s Hall, Feather King¡¯s Hall, and other places¡­ the three kings and the Senior State Assembly had all received Levi¡¯s orders.


    ¡°Lord Emperor is going to start a crusade against the Ancient Beasts.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Hurry up and find traces of the Ancient Beasts!¡±


    For a moment.


    The Ancient Beasts that had once made the Lizardmen of the Ancient Dragon Empire pale in fear became prey.


    The Feather Clan and Wing Clan experts left the city-state and patrolled the various mountains and lakes of the Ancient Saint Plane.


    In the sea, Lord Cang hurriedly mobilized his subordinates and started searching for traces of Ancient Beasts in the sea.

 Chapter 950 - Chapter 950: Two Ways for Knights to Advance! Two Potions! (3)

    Chapter 950: Two Ways for Knights to Advance! Two Potions! (3)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Levi, on the other hand, was busy with his own matters in the Emperor¡¯s Palace.


    Other than the Golden Snake Breathing Technique, his other breathing techniques still needed some time to reach the maximum.


    As for the Nightmare Dragon breathing technique, Levi had already given up on it. The efficiency was too low, so he simply stopped cultivating to save time to cultivate other techniques.


    He planned to go to the Nightmare World when he was stronger.


    Apart from the path of knights, after advancing to the fourth-circle, he also needed to carefully consider the future development of wizards.


    First was the third-circle Sun Flame Explosion and Thunder Snake Technique. Levi had already obtained the advanced spell models for these two spells from the dark wizards.


    They were Sun Splitting Strike and Thunder Dog.


    He must learn such a systematic spell.


    Levi needed these spells to compensate for his attacks.


    Moreover, there was already a complete advancement path for these spells. If he did not learn them in the future, his previous Proficiency would be wasted.


    As a systematic spell, more people cultivated it. It would definitely be easy for them to obtain spell models in the future.


    Most importantly, if Levi had the chance to advance to legendary, he could learn the two famous legendary spells that he had been chanting for a long time.


    Edmund¡¯s Eternal Blazing Sun and Thunder God.


    These spells could be said to be the prerequisites for learning legendary spells.


    Emon¡¯s Eternal Blazing Sun was the famous ultimate skill of the current Grand Council Chairman, the Blazing Sun God Wizard Edmund.


    One shot was equivalent to throwing out a small sun. Just thinking about it was exciting.


    Then, he had to continue researching his fourth innate spell.


    Thunder Afterimage was only the foundation of thunder element innate spells. After he mastered the models of those thunder element escape spells and movement spells, it would be a real innate spell.


    He had already thought of the name of his fourth innate spell: Thunder Dragon Flash.


    This was a spell that was mainly used for life-saving escape. It was used to complement the Scarlet Escape.


    Finally, it was the cultivation of the Tree Spirit Body Tempering Technique and the Ice Body Tempering Technique.


    He wanted to see what realm his Metal Voodoo Body could reach if he kept fusing body tempering techniques into it.


    It was said that in the entire Wizard World, there was not a single body-refining wizard who had deduced the body-tempering technique to the Ninth-Circle Realm. This was also why body-refining wizards were unorthodox. Levi wanted to try being the first.


    After confirming his future direction, Levi began to cultivate step by step while waiting for the Golden Snake Breathing Technique to advance.


    ¡­


    Time passed quickly, and half a year passed.


    In the Emperor¡¯s Palace.


    In Levi¡¯s secret room, a raging fire burned continuously.


    In the flames, a corpse floated up and down. It was the Poison Fire Corpse Demon.


    ¡°It¡¯s finally fixed¡­ I was stabbed in the heart by that old woman and almost got scrapped.¡±


    In that battle with the Ice Phoenix, the other party¡¯s spell had pierced through the Poison Fire Corpse Demon.


    Although corpse demons did not have life, it was difficult for them to operate completely without organs.


    Therefore, during this period of time, Levi transplanted the heart of the Fourth-Circle Wizard under the Ice Phoenix to the Poison Fire Corpse Demon.


    After refining it with his Crimson Emperor Dragon Flames, it was finally fixed.


    In the Book of Corpse Demons, there was a way to repair and even advance corpse demons.


    That¡¯s right, the Poison Fire Corpse Demon could also advance.


    However, it required specific materials and better corpses to carry out.


    ¡°Thank you, Master.¡±


    The Mind Flayer re-entered the corpse demon¡¯s body and said gratefully.


    Levi¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he watched the corpse demon leave.


    ¡°I can bring one person into the Dark Ancient Tower, but I don¡¯t know who I¡¯ll bring with me¡­ At the very least, I have to be at the peak of the fourth-circle or even the fifth-circle. I have to be able to use it. Otherwise, it would be a waste to bring someone in.¡±


    In the Dark Ancient Tower, there was a key and a pit. Only one person could enter, and it was impossible to sneak in through the spatial ring.


    Levi thought about the people he knew. There didn¡¯t seem to be anyone suitable.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I find an opportunity to sell it¡­ I don¡¯t know how many large organizations are fighting for this thing. Forget it, there¡¯s still another thirty years before the Dark Ancient Tower opens. I¡¯m not in a hurry. However, I have to go in myself. I have to start preparing for this trip. It¡¯s better to be prepared!¡±


    ¡°Succubus, Mind Flayer, Strange Worm Leon, and my transcendent creatures¡­ I can¡¯t bring them in.


    ¡°Tyrant III is an alchemical creature, so there is definitely no problem. However, before entering, I have to cultivate my Weapon Refinement skill to the fourth-circle. This way, I can upgrade Tyrant III and create Tyrant IV Skywalker. It is another true fourth-circle combat power.


    ¡°The body of the Poison Fire Corpse Demon is also an inanimate object, so I can bring it in. When the time comes, I can use the Metal Voodoo to control the corpse demon. The Toxic Swarm is not strictly a separate life form. It is a part of me, so I should be able to bring it in.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Owens is also a Level 4 combatant. If nothing goes wrong, I should be able to summon him. He can descend from the Ashen World to Nora as an incarnation by burning the Coin of Life. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to descend to the Dark Ancient Tower.


    ¡°Before entering, I have to prepare more Wizard Tools, spells, arrays, potions, and so on for emergencies.


    ¡°Also, every time the Dark Ancient Tower opens, it will take a long time. I have to prepare more knight secret medicine in case there are no secret medicine ingredients I need in the Dark Ancient Tower.¡±


    Three days later.


    Levi was preparing to build the Cold Pond array.

 Chapter 951 - Chapter 951: Two Ways for Knights to Advance! Two Potions! (4)

    Chapter 951: Two Ways for Knights to Advance! Two Potions! (4)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After this Cold Pond was built, be it the liquefaction spiritual force or cultivating the Ice Body Tempering Technique, they were all very useful.


    ¡°Master, Lord Cang requests an audience!¡±


    The Emperor¡¯s Messenger came to report.


    Levi¡¯s eyes flickered.


    He came to the Inferno Throne and revealed his Flame Dragon¡¯s true form. He looked at Lord Cang with a dignified expression.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Lord, we¡¯ve already determined the location of an Ancient Beast. It¡¯s in the Eastern Sea. It¡¯s suspected to be a terrifying Ancient Beast that has been extinct for a long time, the Green Armored Fish Dragon.¡±


    ¡°Take me there!¡±


    Levi sat up from his throne with a bang.


    Then, a scarlet cloak appeared behind him and grabbed Lord Cang.


    ¡°Lead the way.¡±


    Lord Cang¡¯s flying speed was too slow.


    He had no time to waste.


    With his speed, he could reach the Eastern Sea by night.


    ¡­


    Eastern Sea.


    A huge green Fish Dragon with mottled green scales was confronting a few Ancient Saints in the sea.


    These few Sea Crawler Ancient Saints had solemn expressions.


    This Ancient Beast was so powerful that even Lord Cang couldn¡¯t take it down.


    It was probably about to reach the ceiling of the Ancient Saint¡¯s strength.


    However, they had already locked onto the location of the Ancient Beast. Naturally, they could not let it escape.


    They stayed here to guard the Ancient Beast and wait for Lord Cang to ask Lord Emperor to personally subdue them!


    The Green Armored Fish Dragon¡¯s eyes were arrogant. It was not afraid at all when facing the few Ancient Saints.


    Ever since it was in its prime, it had dominated the sea region of the Ancient Saint Plane for hundreds of years and had never had a match. However, it had always been in the Deep Sea area, so very few people had discovered its traces.


    Now, Levi had used the force of the entire country to search for traces of Ancient Beasts before it was found.


    Suddenly, a red glow came from the horizon.


    A tall and sturdy figure whistled over with a long tail of flames behind him!


    ¡°What a huge beast. Its strength should be at the peak of Level 4. Even a Fourth-Circle Wizard might not be its match, let alone these Ancient Saints.¡±


    Levi¡¯s heart fluttered.


    This Green Armored Fish Dragon was 50 meters long, like a Giant Whale.


    Its entire body was covered in invulnerable scales that flickered with phosphorescence. Its scales were different from ordinary Ancient Beasts. They looked rather thick, like a green turtle shell.


    At this moment, when the giant beast saw Levi, it felt instinctively afraid.


    He immediately stopped showing off and turned to run.


    After being surrounded by these Ancient Saints for so long, it was not afraid at all.


    However, against Levi, the suppression from its bloodline made it realize that it could not defeat him!


    The first talent, Fire Dragon Tribulation!


    Levi willed.


    A Flame Divine Dragon that bared its fangs and brandished its claws shot out!


    The surface of the sea exploded, and the Fish Dragon beast felt its back burn.


    In the next moment, Levi swung the Crimson Dragon Slash!


    The sword qi tore through the sea and cut a shallow wound on the back of the Fish Dragon Beast.


    Fresh blood flowed, dyeing the surface of the sea red.


    ¡°If you run again ¡­ you¡¯ll be cut in half,¡± Levi said.


    His heart skipped a beat. ¡°This Ancient Beast seems to be the one I need to focus on defense. It can actually withstand the power of my sword aura.¡±


    As if it understood Levi¡¯s words, the Green Armored Fish Dragon gradually stopped and did not dare to run anymore.


    Although it was a Level 4 transcendent creature, it did not have any powerful spell-like abilities. Just like the Ancient Saint, it was more biased.


    This was a common problem with the transcendent system of this plane. Therefore, the fourth level of the Ancient Saint Plane was weaker than the fourth level of the Wizard World.


    Under Levi¡¯s overwhelming strength, it submitted.


    To the current Levi, there was no longer any sense of accomplishment in subduing a Level 4 mixed-blood dragon clan.


    In the end, under the ¡°miracle¡± of the emperor, such a huge creature disappeared from the sea and appeared in the lake in Alice¡¯s ring.


    ¡°Let¡¯s call you Fish Dragon¡­ I¡¯m too lazy to name you.¡± Levi looked at the huge beast and muttered to himself.


    He was considering whether he should kill this guy and refine the bloodline crystal.


    After finding another Level 4 Bloodline Crystal and collecting all the other materials, he could evolve.


    The Fish Dragon entered the sea, and Leviathan and Gustav came to watch.


    Because Levi had released many low-level transcendent creatures, Alice¡¯s ring had been relatively deserted recently.


    Now that a new Level 4 creature had joined, these old employees of the third-circle felt pressured.


    ¡°Raja, when will you break through to the fourth-circle?¡±


    Levi¡¯s Sky Dragon Breathing Technique was supported by Raja.


    If it could break through to the fourth-circle, its cultivation speed would definitely rise to another level.


    Raja flew away resentfully.


    He tested the bloodline of the Fish Dragon and found that it was indeed water-element, and it was Sea Dragon Huang¡¯s.


    The current situation was¡­


    The essence of the Fish Dragon¡¯s bloodline could be used as an advancement material. Levi was confident that he would be able to prepare it soon.


    Its bloodline crystal could also be used as an evolution material, but it was still lacking one.


    He was deep in thought in the hall.


    The entire Ancient Saint plane was a testing ground for Sauron.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Therefore, the Ancient Beasts here all originated from the four Ancient Dragon brothers.


    In other words, there were only four Legendary Bloodline Factors in this dimension.


    Among the four ancient dragons, the fire-element Gloomy Lamp Dragon focused on strength, the earth-element Immortal Banyan Dragon focused on physique, the wind-element Jade Dragon focused on speed, and the water-element Sea Dragon Huang focused on defense.


    This was also why the defensive attributes of the Fish Dragons were more outstanding.


    ¡°Other than the Ancient Beasts that contain the Sea Dragon Huang Bloodline Factor, it should be very difficult to find a second type of defensive Ancient Beast on the Ancient Saint plane¡­ Since that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t dwell on it anymore. I¡¯ll not kill them and proceed with Advancement!¡±

 Chapter 952 - Chapter 952: Two Ways for Knights to Advance! Two Potions! (5)

    Chapter 952: Two Ways for Knights to Advance! Two Potions! (5)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Fish Dragon in Alice¡¯s ring hid at the bottom of the lake, trembling. It did not know that it had just escaped a calamity.


    ¡­


    Holy Brilliance Calendar Year 1135, Month of Beginning.


    The 104th year of the Great Expedition.


    Levi held a round table meeting as usual.


    He learned that Goddess Knight Elsa had broken through the legendary shackles and stepped into the Bloodthirst Realm.


    The pressure came to the Dark Moon Knight and the Silver Dragon Knight. No one wanted to be the last to break into legendary.


    The two legendary knights began to train even harder.


    All of a sudden, the Dusk Holy Temple¡¯s internal politics flourished!


    As for Blood Knight and the others, they were still a distance away from the Blood Source.


    In fact, Levi had already deduced the formula for the Blood Knight and Black Knight to advance to the Blood Source Realm.


    However, they had yet to reach the stage where they needed Advancement Potion.


    As long as they could reach the threshold, they could clearly know what they had to do next and what materials they had to find and prepare.


    Compared to his Golden Snake Advancement Potion Formula, it was not difficult to collect their formulas.


    When their realms were higher and they had more knowledge, they might be able to comprehend the potion formula they needed in the future. They could also create formulas for the ordinary knights of the Dusk Holy Temple.


    At night, Levi looked at the newspaper Eve had sent over.


    In the Endless Sea, something neither big nor small happened.


    The Wizard Tribunal found Thunder Spear Sorrett guilty of colluding with the Abyss.


    In the Endless Sea and even other Realms of the Unbelievers, Sorrett was issued with a Hundred-Year Endless Sea Bounty Order for the entire territory.


    This kind of wanted order was usually only targeted at those extremely vicious people. It seemed that Sorrett had angered everyone this time, and the faction behind him did not want to protect him.


    Within a hundred years, anyone who offered Sorrett¡¯s head would be rewarded with a sky-level Truth Oddity or two fifth-circle Wizard Tools. They could also be exchanged for a huge amount of Aether Stones!


    This instantly made Sorrett a ¡°celebrity¡± in the top 100 of the Endless Sea¡¯s Savages List. One had to know that the first and second on the Savages List were Black Sun Adam and the Hundred Beast Berserk Witch!


    Do you want the Truth Oddity? Do you want a fifth-circle Wizard Tool? Then go and kill Sorrett!


    It was said that many Fifth-Circle Wizards from other schools also came to the Endless Sea after hearing this news.


    Of course, with Sorrett¡¯s strength, no one should be able to catch him if he wanted to hide in the vast Endless Sea.


    Most fifth-circle cultivators would hunt him for nothing.


    Similarly, the Thunder Dragon Family was also implicated. The entire family was enslaved by the Star Tower and exiled to a dangerous medium-sized plane for exploration. All the gains from the exploration would belong to the Star Tower, and the exploration period was 300 years!


    If they performed well in the exploration, the Thunder Dragon Family could return to the Endless Sea after 300 years. However, their original territory and industries had all been taken over by the Star Tower. This family would have to start all over again.


    The few primordial soul wizards in the Star Tower were in charge of supervising the Thunder Dragon Family¡¯s exploration process.


    One of them was the head of the law enforcement department.


    Molten Gold Wizard King, Niglio!


    This primordial soul expert was swift and decisive. He was upright and would never bend the law for personal gain. He used his power for personal gain and won the ¡°Endless Sea¡¯s Rule of Law Vanguard¡± medal several times in a row!


    Therefore, he was also known as the ¡°Golden Scales¡±, the ¡°Punisher of Justice¡±, and the ¡°Nemesis of Darkness of the Sea¡±!


    The catchphrase was, ¡°Any violation of the law will be shattered by lightning!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Levi¡¯s gaze was complicated. He silently put away the newspaper, feeling helpless.


    ¡°Tsk tsk, the head of the law enforcement department¡­ No wonder the Endless Sea is so chaotic. No wonder the Thunder Dragon Family is so jumpy. The source is here.¡±


    He shook his head and threw away these miscellaneous matters to calm down.


    In front of him were various materials.


    ¡°Bloodline essence, dragon scales, soul crystal¡­ I have everything. I¡¯ll prepare for Advancement.¡±

 Chapter 953 - Chapter 953: Level 15! The Rise of Knights! (1)

    Chapter 953: Level 15! The Rise of Knights! (1)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The concoction of the Advancement Medicines for knights, be it the Advancement Potion or the Evolution Potion, was different from the potion refinement of wizards.


    The potions of wizards needed to be refined with crucibles, incantations, and specific rituals and procedures. The most important thing was spiritual force.


    A knight¡¯s potion, on the other hand, required the Blood Refinement Technique.


    What was blood refinement?


    To put it simply, all the advancement materials were directly placed into the knight¡¯s body. As for the method to put them in¡­


    Depending on the material, it would also be different.


    Some took it directly, such as some medicinal herbs.


    Some were injections, such as bloodline essence.


    Some were even more ruthless, they directly stuffed it into their flesh and blood, forcefully relying on blood qi to refine it in their bodies, such as ¡®bloodline crystals¡¯.


    If Levi wanted to refine this thing, there was a high chance that he would have to cut a hole in his body, stuff the crystal in, and sew it up. Of course, with his body¡¯s self-healing ability, he did not need to sew it up manually.


    He placed all the materials in the ¡°great furnace¡± of the knight¡¯s body through various methods.


    Then, using his bloodline as fuel and his blood qi as flames, he absorbed all the materials into his body.


    The process varied from long to short. It was related to the physique, talent, and materials of a knight.


    It could be as short as a few months, as long as three to five years, or even more.


    In the end, all the factors in the materials that promoted the advancement of knights would be integrated into the Bloodline Seed, causing it to transform.


    In this way, the promotion of a knight would be completed.


    ¡°A knight should be more ruthless to himself!¡± Levi was determined.


    He grabbed a handful of herbs and put them into his mouth.


    The taste of herbs varied greatly. There was delicious food, but most of them were filled with strange smells.


    ¡°Why are there still sour bamboo shoot-flavored herbs in the snail noodles¡­¡±


    Levi complained in his heart.


    Immediately after, he inserted the bloodline essence of the Ground-Drilling Earthworm and the Green Armored Fish Dragon into his heart.


    His veins were bulging. This kind of primitive blood injection that was not swallowed was extremely painful.


    If a wizard did this without the corresponding bloodline transplant protection or protective potion, there was a high chance that he would die.


    ¡°I can also inject it into my arm, but if I inject it directly into my heart, it will be faster to refine it and the effect will be better!¡±


    Relying on his powerful physique, these two bloodline essences were wrapped in blood qi in front of the Golden Snake Seed in Levi¡¯s heart.


    As for the dragon scales, Levi had also ¡°stuffed¡± them into his body in this way.


    ¡°In the end, all the transcendent factors will be gathered at the Golden Snake Seed.¡±


    Levi did not feel any discomfort after embedding these advancement materials into his body.


    ¡°However, it¡¯s not suitable to use knight techniques during this period of time, especially the Golden Snake Breathing Technique. Otherwise, it will affect the absorption of materials. If it¡¯s serious, it will cause one to go berserk¡­ This is very important. It can be a precaution to be taken when advancing to a knight. I can teach it to the Dusk Holy Temple.¡±


    In Levi¡¯s body, all kinds of materials were gathered here.


    Some were flowing in his blood, some were waiting to be absorbed in his stomach, and some were floating near his heart.


    The Golden Snake Seed with wings on its back opened its mouth.


    The candle in his mouth emitted a golden light as the wisps of transcendent power refined by the blood qi were absorbed.


    While Levi closed his eyes and waited for the refinement to end,


    The Golden Snake began to work.


    ¡­


    Three months later.


    In the human world.


    The Tuva Empire.


    A divine mountain surrounded by storms stood in the sea.


    On the mountain roads around the divine mountain, many mortals were worshipping the path of pilgrimage in their hearts as they advanced.


    They were naturally worshiping the temple at the peak of Storm Mountain and the 100-foot-tall statue of the Lord of Storm that was carved from an entire boulder.


    On the path of pilgrimage, some people were struck by lightning and turned into nothingness.


    Before he died, he shouted fanatically, ¡°I¡¯m finally going to ascend to the Divine Kingdom! Hahahaha!¡±


    In the Church of Storms¡¯ doctrine, fanatics might be favored by the Lord of Storm¡¯s divine lightning, abandoning their bodies and souls to enter their divine kingdoms.


    Suddenly, some mortals discovered that on the distant horizon, a huge firebird with a wingspan of hundreds of feet was flapping its wings and flying high. Behind it were countless flames that illuminated the sky red.


    When they got closer, they realized that there was an ugly bald wizard who looked like a faceless person on the firebird. He looked very terrifying.


    This bald wizard was the owner of a Level 5 Cave in the Forsaken Land of the God, the Black Light Master.


    He was a genuine Fifth-Circle Wizard with an ancient heritage.


    As for the firebird, it was the Level 5 Fire Elemental Spirit that had followed Levi to the human world.


    Because of the self-destruction, its realm dropped and it became a Level 4 fire element.


    ¡°Little bird, this is the place, right? Did the people here injure you?¡± Black Light Master touched the bird¡¯s head under his crotch.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Anvada thought, It¡¯s Flame Avenger Anvada!


    However, on the surface, it nodded docilely like a chick pecking at rice.


    ¡°Heh heh, then let¡¯s settle our old and new grudges together today! The people from the Church of Storm injured the wizards of my Black Light Crypt and snatched the key to the Dark Ancient Tower that landed in my territory. They¡¯re simply going too far!¡±


    The Black Light Master¡¯s expression was cold. He had traveled thousands of kilometers to the Church of Storm today¡­ to find trouble!


    With his Fifth-Circle Wizard cultivation, wouldn¡¯t he be a top-notch combat power in the early stages of the Dark Wave Revival?

 Chapter 954 - Chapter 954: Level 15! The Rise of Knights! (2)

    Chapter 954: Level 15! The Rise of Knights! (2)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    How could a mere saint of the Church be his match?


    ¡°Roar!¡± Anvada also let out a long cry, feeling very pleased with himself.


    In the past, it had been bullied by some damned fellows.


    Now that it had a powerful backer, it wanted to get back at them all!


    He would first look for this bunch of quacks from the Church of Storm, then look for the Rose Witch.


    In the end, it wanted to personally use the flames of revenge to turn the little bug that had provoked it time and time again into ashes!


    ¡°It¡¯s a flame demon! This demon once appeared in the Tuva Empire and burned many people to death! Now, it¡¯s back! Fortunately, there¡¯s an envoy of the God of Storm guarding us!¡±


    One of the fanatics said excitedly before he was reduced to ashes by the rain of fire.


    ¡°Foolish mortals, just the cows and sheep of the gods¡­ How noisy!¡±


    After the Black Light Master finished speaking, he looked towards the temple.


    ¡°Eh, this statue seems to be made of an entire piece of Meteorite Iron from outer space. I can feel the rich wind and thunder elemental power inside¡­ Could it be that it contains rare wind and thunder elemental metal?


    ¡°Very good, this statue is mine now! Take it back and get the Bloodfly Wizard to refine a fifth-circle Wizard Tool for me.¡±


    The Black Light Master clawed at the void, and a huge Wizard¡¯s Hand took shape. The black hand grabbed at the statue!


    ¡°Stop it!¡±


    An incomparably dignified shout sounded.


    With a bang, the thunderclouds in the sky suddenly collapsed and converged into the center.


    Over there, a tall purple-robed man with a sharp face and the aura of a Monarch stood in the air!


    Behind him, twelve purple lightning drums were spinning clockwise. Lightning filled the air. They must be powerful Sealing Sacred Objects.


    In his hand was a silver-white spear wrapped in a hurricane.


    These were the two most powerful Sealing Sacred Objects of the Church of Storm.


    Twelve Thunder Drums and Storm Spear!


    ¡°You are Groudon, the saint of the Church of Storms?¡± Black Light Master sneered.


    ¡°Retreat. You¡¯re no match for me.¡± Lightning flashed in Groudon¡¯s left eye, and a storm spun in his right eye.


    In the face of his powerful aura, Anvada regretted coming to pick a fight.


    It had only been a few decades since they last met, but this damn charlatan had become stronger again!


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m not as cowardly as those wizards in the congress¡­ A mere saint is just a lackey of the gods,¡± the Black Light Master said.


    After the Mortal Barrier shattered, he had more or less understood the situation in the human world.


    Regarding the reconciliation between the Wizard Council and the gods established by Sauron, they were extremely disdainful!


    Groudon didn¡¯t waste any more time.


    Without hesitation, he activated Thunder Strike. The Twelve Thunder Drums behind him exploded. As the drum beats sounded, terrifying lightning began to descend from the sky. Streaks of lightning covered the sky densely like spider webs!


    At the same time, he threw out the Storm Spear!


    Once this Storm Spear was thrown, it would not stop until it hit the enemy. It was an absolute killing weapon!


    A bright silver light flashed, as fast as lightning and as fast as a meteor.


    With the enhancement of the Thunder Drum, the spear was wrapped in the destructive Wind Thunder Power!


    ¡°Petty tricks. Watch the power of my spells!¡±


    Fifth-circle spell, Shadow Stream Ten Thousand Blades!


    On the Black Light Master¡¯s black robe, countless sharp blades condensed from shadows broke out of his body and whistled over.


    Every shadow blade was enough to make a third-circle or Fourth-Circle Wizard¡¯s expression change!


    In the next moment, lightning flashed around the Storm Spear, and the shadow blades quickly dissolved.


    The silver spear did not lose its momentum as it charged towards the Black Light Master.


    The Black Light Master¡¯s expression changed. His figure circled and retreated crazily.


    ¡°Damn it, are the saints nowadays too strong? Or am I, a Fifth-Circle Wizard, too weak?¡±


    He blended into the shadows and quickly fled into the distance. Before he left, he grabbed Anvada, who had a dumbfounded expression on his face.


    Anvada was dumbfounded and extremely unwilling!


    The revenge had yet to begin, but it had already ended!


    Looking at the retreating enemies, Groudon turned into a thundercloud again and enveloped the sky above the God of Storm¡¯s Mountain.


    ¡°The strength of an ancient wizard is really incomparable to the current one¡­¡±


    He muttered to himself.


    Just a while ago, a Fifth-Circle Wizard also came to him and fought with him. Although he won in the end, he only won by a narrow margin with the power of the Sealing Sacred Object.


    That wizard¡¯s lightning spells were at the peak of perfection, comparable to the spokesperson of the Lord of Storm.


    ¡°The human world is getting more and more restless. Anyone who dares to challenge the authority of the Church has to break through to level 6 as soon as possible and become the Thunder God¡¯s Servant. Otherwise, it will be difficult to protect the place of faith of the Emperor!¡±


    Hundreds of kilometers away, the fleeing Black Light Master had a gloomy expression.


    ¡°Damn it, why is this human saint so strong? The power of the Sealing Sacred Object is probably comparable to a fifth-circle Wizard Tool or even stronger!¡±


    If Groudon was the only one who was so strong, he could still accept it.


    If the other six saints were as powerful as him, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not provoke the Church for now. It¡¯s never too late for a wizard to take revenge!


    ¡°I¡¯ll rest for a while and take a look at another place. There¡¯s an existence guarding that place that can kill my fourth-circle subordinates. It shouldn¡¯t be too weak. I have to be prepared this time.¡±


    ¡­


    Dusk Holy Temple.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Blood Palace.


    At this moment, the Blood Knight was like a roc spreading its wings. He was cultivating the Maya Breathing Technique passed down from his ancestors.


    The day.


    After he finished cultivating, he suddenly felt a sense of obstruction and shackles.


    ¡°I¡¯m already at the peak of the Bloodthirst Knight. If I want to advance further, I have to evolve the Bloodline Seed further. Next, I have to start preparing the Maya Advancement Potion.¡±

 Chapter 955 - Chapter 955: Level 15! The Rise of Knights! (3)

    Chapter 955: Level 15! The Rise of Knights! (3)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    He opened a formula. This was the latest knowledge that he had exchanged for in the holy temple with his authority as an official member.


    Maya Advancement Potion.


    [Main ingredients: 100 grams of level 3 bloodline essence (1. A transcendent creature that requires a wind-element affinity. 2. Feather of a level 3 transcendent creature. 7 feathers of a level 3 transcendent creature. Contains the above-mentioned ingredients: Wind Splitting Green-Winged Eagle, Feather King Vulture, and Cross Sparrow¡­)


    [Supplementary ingredients: Dark Wind Grass, Misty Ghost Flower ¡­]


    [Potion consumption method and things to take note of¡­]


    ¡°This is our commander. He¡¯s so knowledgeable. He¡¯s beyond my imagination.¡±


    ¡°This kind of knowledge is priceless to knights.¡±


    This was equivalent to clearly telling him the path to advancement. He only needed to do it step by step.


    The price of exchanging for this knowledge was the bloodline runes that he had translated during this period of time.


    To encourage everyone to specialize in bloodline runes and Talent Brands, the commander set up a reward system.


    Every time he translated a bloodline rune and passed the test, he would receive 1 point. The points could be exchanged for the materials and resources in the Dusk Holy Temple.


    This made these knights, like wizards, engrossed in scientific research.


    ¡°When I traveled the seven kingdoms previously, I heard news of a green wind bird in the Constellation Empire. From the description, it¡¯s very likely to be a transcendent bird of prey.


    Maya was the god of ten thousand eagles in the Multidimensional Plane, the king of the sky and wind.


    A large portion of the birds of prey in this world should be descendants of Maya. They more or less contained a little bit of Maya¡¯s bloodline factor.


    However, with my strength, I might not be a match for the green wind bird¡­ I have to call the Black Knight, the Divine Light Knight, and the others to team up with me to hunt.


    ¡°When they advance in the future, I¡¯ll help them.¡±


    The knights were in decline now, so everyone should help each other.


    The Blood Knight immediately began to prepare.


    Three days later, the Blood Knight led the team and set off for the continent.


    If the Blood Knight could successfully advance to level 3, the other knights could imitate him and improve the overall strength of the Twilight Knights.


    At that time, a level 3 knight would become the core strength.


    Only those with strength above level 3 were qualified to have a foothold in the increasingly intense recovery of the demon wave.


    ¡­


    The Ancient Saint plane.


    Emperor¡¯s Palace.


    Levi lived in seclusion, silently digesting the potion of knight advancement.


    At the same time.


    In a mountain range around the Emperor¡¯s Palace.


    On a precipice, a Blue Winged Dragon was lying there quietly.


    Endless Wind Thunder Power coiled around it, and lightning exploded, turning this mountain range into a forbidden area!


    This was Raja.


    Because Levi would not leave the human world for a long time.


    Therefore, to facilitate the growth of these transcendent creatures, he raised them in the forest within a radius of 5,000 kilometers of the Emperor¡¯s Palace.


    He sent people to surround this place and built his own ¡°Mountain Sea Garden¡±, which was also called ¡°Emperor¡¯s Myriad Beast Garden¡± by his subordinates.


    Levi¡¯s goal was to collect more and more transcendent creatures.


    It would reproduce the scene of rare birds and beasts running around like the Classic of Mountains and Seas in his previous life.


    He wanted the Ancient Saint plane to become his own ¡°dojo¡±.


    It was similar to the cultivation sects in novels in his previous life.


    These transcendent creatures were used to decorate this place.


    This could be considered a little boring and bad taste of his.


    Now, after Levi¡¯s repeated warnings, Raja, his old employee, worked hard to become stronger and completely exploded. His bloodline condition was already extremely outstanding. Otherwise, Newt wouldn¡¯t have specially traveled thousands of miles to visit him on the Yellow Earth Continent.


    Now that Raja was motionless, it was about to advance.


    Endless Wind Thunder Power tempered Raja¡¯s body, and elemental power was also surging in with it as a vortex.


    ¡°It looks like the emperor¡¯s pet is about to break through. Quickly send someone to protect it so that it won¡¯t be disturbed by other ferocious beasts!¡±


    These Lizardmen were worried sick about the emperor.


    Before long, several Ancient Serpent-level powerhouses personally guarded a radius of 50 kilometers and waited for Raja to successfully advance!


    Time passed quickly.


    In the blink of an eye.


    Another half a year passed.


    Holy Brilliance Calendar Year 1134, Month of Winter.


    In the north of the human world, winter had arrived.


    Of course, in those places where the blue frost tormented people, winter never left.


    On this day, in the blizzard that filled the sky, a huge bird with a wingspan of a hundred meters emitting blue ice flames descended from the sky. She looked at one of the valleys that were as rich in frost elemental power as the Endless Sea Ring Region.


    ¡°This place is suspected to be the node of the Dark Wave Revival. The elemental power is not bad, and it¡¯s suitable for my cultivation. Damn Arctic Wizard, that old thing caused me to run around for several years from the Ice Realm to the Endless Sea. I¡¯m exhausted every day. Also, that brat took my wine glass and went somewhere. Could he still be in the Realm of Ice?¡±


    The big bird transformed into a blue-robed witch with a pretty face and an ugly look on her face.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    It was the Ice Phoenix Ferlin.


    ¡°Fortunately, I¡¯ve profited from a disaster. I actually found a wild sub-dimensional portal node in the Endless Sea that allows me to travel back and forth to the human world. Who would have thought that there would be a sub-dimensional portal vortex at the bottom of the endless magma?


    ¡°The elemental power of this place is passable. It¡¯s enough for me to recuperate and regroup. With my strength as a Fifth-Circle Wizard, the saint of the Church of Snow probably won¡¯t dare to find trouble with me.¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha, I, Ice Phoenix, will definitely have good fortune after surviving a calamity!


    ¡°Taking advantage of this Dark Wave Revival, I want to advance to the primordial soul in the next 300 years!¡±

 Chapter 956 - Chapter 956: Level 15! The Rise of Knights! (4)

    Chapter 956: Level 15! The Rise of Knights! (4)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    At the same time.


    The Ancient Saint plane.


    Levi, who was cultivating in the Emperor¡¯s Palace, suddenly opened his eyes.


    He looked puzzled and said in a low voice,


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why do I feel like unruly people are trying to harm me again? Could it be Sorrett? He¡¯s holding a grudge because I snatched his woman¡­ That shouldn¡¯t be the case. He¡¯s currently being hunted down by the entire country and can¡¯t even take care of himself. How can he have the time to care about me?


    ¡°Other than Sorrett, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve offended anyone, right?


    ¡°After all, the people I offended were all killed by me¡­


    ¡°Who cares? In any case, I definitely didn¡¯t offend a primordial soul wizard. As long as it¡¯s not a primordial soul wizard, with my current strength, it¡¯s not a problem for me to escape.¡±


    Retracting his thoughts, Levi looked inside himself.


    All the advancement ingredients from before had been refined and absorbed by the blood qi.


    Then, the transcendent characteristics of these transcendent materials gathered around the Golden Snake Seed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be able to advance successfully soon.¡±


    In the next few days.


    He began to carefully observe the changes in the Golden Snake Seed.


    The Golden Snake first swallowed the characteristics of the bloodline essence. Its body began to thicken and lengthen.


    The illusory Golden Snake Seed vaguely began to have a solid texture.


    Could it be that the Golden Snake Seed will completely materialize in the end? Levi pondered.


    Then, the Golden Snake swallowed the characteristics of the level 3 mixed-blood dragon clan¡¯s soul crystal. Slowly, a layer of golden mist began to surround it.


    Following that, the Golden Snake swallowed the characteristics of the fourth-grade dragon scales. At this moment, Levi felt that the circle of scales on the Golden Snake¡¯s body had become even more real.


    At the same time, he felt that the defense of the golden snake scales on his body had increased again.


    In the end, the other transcendent material characteristics were all swallowed by the Golden Snake.


    Gradually, Levi understood.


    ¡°My evolution is actually the evolution of the Golden Snake Seed. It¡¯s together¡­¡±


    Three days later.


    Laughter came from the depths of the Emperor¡¯s Palace.


    In Levi¡¯s secret room, endless golden blood qi surged and coiled around him before turning into a golden illusory Golden Snake.


    This Golden Snake was identical to the Golden Snake Seed in Levi¡¯s body.


    It seemed to come alive, hovering around Levi.


    Its golden eyes emitted endless majesty, and its strong and slender snake body was coiled around Levi. Its golden wings were spread open, and it was more than 100 feet tall. On its forehead it resembled a snake or a dragon, there was a spiral horn that emitted a destructive aura. The candle in its mouth emitted a warm holy light that illuminated all directions!


    The Golden Snake coiled up and almost filled Levi¡¯s small secret room. If it was completely opened, it would probably be hundreds of feet long.


    Levi came to the training ground. The Golden Snake constantly circled him and meandered upwards.


    ¡°Miraya, Guillermo, come and attack me!¡±


    Levi said lightly.


    A succubus with an explosive figure that made one¡¯s blood boil arrived with demonic steps.


    ¡°Master¡­ what is this huge thing?¡± Miraya covered her mouth and exclaimed.


    The Mind Flayer, who looked like the Poison Fire Corpse Demon, was also shocked.


    The tall and sturdy golden-armored knight was surrounded by a cold and oppressive golden snake. A man and a snake looked over with two pairs of golden eyes.


    ¡°Snake, what a huge snake!¡± Algerta exclaimed from afar.


    On the other side, Levi had already gotten Tyrant III, Mind Flayer, and the others to attack him.


    He stood where he was without using any protective force field or defensive spells.


    In the next moment, the terrifying Level 4 poison fire of the Poison Fire Corpse Demon shot towards Levi.


    The flames swept across and burned everything!


    Levi¡¯s expression remained the same.


    As the flames approached his body, the Golden Snake phantom wrapped around him and quickly spun.


    Crack! Crack! Crack!


    All the poison fire was repelled. Flames splattered everywhere, and under the high temperature, the Earth cracked.


    After the black smoke.


    Levi stood there unharmed.


    The golden snake phantom faded a little, but it did not dissipate.


    Then, everyone else¡¯s attacks came at him.


    Physical attacks, spell attacks, everything.


    Levi stood where he was the entire time.


    The golden snake was like a loyal guard, blocking all the attacks!


    ¡°Is this the Third Transformation of the Blood Source?¡±


    Levi gently tapped the Golden Snake¡¯s glabella with his finger. The much fainter Golden Snake phantom quickly swam away from his body and rushed into the sky, disappearing.


    ¡°This defense is not inferior to my second talent, Earth Dragon Barrier. Most fourth-circle spells can be blocked.


    ¡°And this is the change brought about by the Third Transformation of the Blood Source.¡±


    Levi dismissed the exhausted succubus and the others.


    He stood alone on the training ground, feeling as lonely as snow.


    ¡°The path of knights is not weak¡­ On the contrary, the path of knights is very strong, but the path of knights is a late-stage profession that accumulates a lot of experience.


    The blood qi of a knight was too thin in the early stages. Even I could only use my blood qi to do some simple things before stepping into the Third Transformation of the Blood Source.


    ¡°However, after the Third Transformation of the Blood Source, the blood qi became abundant and began to undergo a qualitative change.¡±


    At this moment, in Levi¡¯s body.


    An illusory golden palace appeared at his heart.


    The hall was decorated with carved beams and golden brilliance. It was like a temple.


    In the hall.


    A majestic Two-Winged Golden Snake coiled around the white jade pillar.


    In the middle of the hall, there was a golden plaque.


    There were golden words on the plaque.


    ¡°Golden Snake Divine Palace!¡±


    The Golden Snake Divine Palace was a new change after Levi¡¯s level 15 Golden Snake Breathing Technique.


    After the advancement, a dream-like golden palace appeared where the Golden Snake Seed was originally.


    Then, the Golden Snake Seed moved into the palace.


    This reminded Levi of the ¡°Divine Ring Tower¡± in his mind, which had spiritual force.


    ¡°Wizards nurture the Divine Tower in their minds as a place for wizards to cultivate. It¡¯s similar to the Purple Mansion where immortals lived in my previous life.¡±


    ¡°As for knights, they establish a ¡®divine palace¡¯ in their own bodies. A divine palace is similar to a knight¡¯s ¡®castle¡¯. It¡¯s the cultivation place of knights!


    ¡°In my previous life, there was an ancient saying that there were 36,000 Gods in the human body. There was a God living in each of the acupoints. The ancients were right about me.¡±


    Levi used the path of knights to prove that there was indeed a different world inside his body. There was a ¡°God¡± living inside.


    This God was not a ¡°True God¡± like the gods of the astral world.


    It was the manifestation of Levi¡¯s bloodline and will.


    In terms of the Golden Snake Breathing Technique, this God was the Golden Snake. Similarly, he was Levi himself!


    ¡°With the Bloodline Seed as the guide and the vast blood qi as the foundation, I will summon the golden phantom to protect myself.


    To a certain extent, the move just now was similar to inviting a God or an Immortal. However, this Immortal did not ask for help from others. It was all up to him!


    This new Knight ability after the Third Transformation of the Blood Source could be called Bloodline Dharma Idol!


    A Bloodline Dharma Idol was similar to a Bloodline Dharma Body, but it was different.


    Dharmakayas had to be cultivated with spiritual force to be born. Moreover, the appearance of the Dharmakaya was determined by the heart and was random.


    Except for Levi, most knights would not be able to make it.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    As for the Bloodline Dharma Idol, it could be born completely by relying on knight methods. The appearance of the Dharma Idol was the appearance of the Bloodline Seed!


    So far, Levi had developed an automatic protective function similar to a wizard¡¯s ¡°defensive field¡± for Dharma Idol!


    ¡°In this way, in terms of survival, after the Third Transformation of the Blood Source, knights¡­ are no weaker than wizards!¡±


    Level 9 (Circle): Legendary.


    Level 9 and above: Mythical.

 Chapter 957 - Chapter 957: Third-Transformation Dragon Scales! Power of the Dharma Idol! (1)

    Chapter 957: Third-Transformation Dragon Scales! Power of the Dharma Idol! (1)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Levi¡ª


    Golden Snake Breathing Technique (Third Transformation of the Blood Source): Level 15 (1/700,000). Special Effects: Transformation Scales (level 3), Dragon¡¯s Intimidation, Golden Snake Playing with Water. Bloodline Dharma Idol: Golden Snake Dance. Exclusive weapon: None.


    ¡­


    The Golden Snake Dance behind the Bloodline Dharma Idol was the name Levi had given the Golden Snake Dharma Idol.


    ¡°Other than giving birth to the Bloodline Dharma Idol, the defense of the Golden Snake Scales has also reached level 3. It¡¯s equivalent to undergoing three transformations. Its hardness has increased greatly.¡±


    ¡°The current me has already stacked five layers of armor: Golden Snake Scales, Earth Dragon Barrier, Dharma Idol¡ªGolden Snake Dance, Heavy Water Barrier, and Metal Voodoo¡­ Who below the primordial soul can insta-kill me?


    ¡°Forget it, this kind of thinking is too dangerous. I¡¯ll save this kind of boasting for when I enter the fifth-circle.¡±


    Apart from the Heavy Water Barrier, which was a third-circle protective force field, the defense of the others was comparable to a fourth-circle protective force field, and they were all above the average.


    The stacked armor always made people much safer.


    ¡°Golden Snake level 15. According to the current cultivation speed of the breathing technique, the next one should be the Crimson Emperor Dragon or the Scarlet Dragon.


    ¡°The Crimson Emperor Dragon is already excellent enough. It won¡¯t evolve for a long time. It just needs to keep evolving.


    ¡°As for the Scarlet Dragon, if the conditions are right, it can evolve again.¡±


    In fact, Levi¡¯s current bloodline of the six dimensions, even if it did not evolve, was theoretically enough for him to reach the Level 10 knight realm.


    It was purely because the Crimson Emperor Dragon was too excellent, making the other breathing techniques look inferior.


    ¡°If I want to advance, I need to consume bloodline crystals. This thing will take the lives of transcendent creatures¡­ To sustain the Dusk Holy Temple in the future, it¡¯s time for my transcendent creature breeding plan to be put on the agenda.¡±


    Levi had already collected many transcendent creatures when he was in the Wizard World, but most of them were single.


    If he wanted these transcendent creatures to form a population, he still needed to continuously introduce new individuals.


    The breeding of transcendent creatures could not be effective in a short period of time.


    Especially those transcendent creatures after the third-circle. They were rare to begin with.


    Moreover, transcendent creatures still needed a long time to develop.


    However, at this stage, the Twilight Knights only had about a hundred people.


    The bloodline path of knights made it impossible for the Twilight Knights to develop in quantity like wizards. They definitely had to take the elite path.


    Other than the 18 core members of the Twilight Knights, there were not many non-core members of the Dusk Holy Temple.


    It would take a long time for these knights to reach the stage where they needed potions to advance.


    At that time, the level of the Dark Wave Revival would increase. Transcendent creatures should be enough to cultivate.


    Therefore, these knights should not cause the mass extinction of the transcendent creatures in Nora¡­


    After all, wizards had been developing for hundreds of thousands of years, and there were countless knights.


    Among them, there were an unimaginable number of transcendent creatures that had been killed or refined by wizards.


    However, although many transcendent creatures were rare, they were not completely extinct.


    In particular, the breeding ability of low-level transcendent creatures was very strong.


    With the size of the Dusk Holy Temple, it was not worth mentioning in front of the wizard civilization.


    They were worried that the development of the Knights would cause the extinction of transcendent creatures, just like how developed countries were worried that the rapid development of developing countries would cause ecological damage.


    When the number of people in the Dusk Holy Temple increased and the consumption of potions increased¡­


    According to Levi¡¯s plan, there were already several exclusive planes similar to the Ancient Saint plane under the holy temple as a specialized transcendent creature Breeding Base.


    Moreover, the Multidimensional Planes were endless. What the wizards had already discovered was only the tip of the iceberg.


    As the Knights grew stronger, new planes would always be discovered in the future.


    Levi was pondering his future plans in the Emperor¡¯s Palace.


    Caw caw caw caw!


    A strange and excited laughter suddenly came from the sky!


    This voice was hoarse and unpleasant, like a wild duck flying in the sky.


    Levi used Perception and was pleasantly surprised.


    ¡°Master Raja, you¡¯ve finally broken through to the fourth-circle¡­ It¡¯s really not easy. When I was at the second-circle back then, it was already at the peak of the third-circle. Now, I¡¯ve long reached the fourth-circle, and it has just advanced! I¡¯ve been waiting for so long.¡±


    Levi immediately took a huge vat and left the emperor¡¯s palace with a smile. He flew into the sky.


    Raja had broken through, and he was even more excited than Raja¡­ This meant that his cultivation speed of the Sky Dragon Breathing Technique had increased.


    Raja¡¯s Wind and Thunder Dragon Clan bloodline could be said to be perfectly compatible with the Sky Dragon Breathing Technique.


    This little thing was born to be Levi¡¯s secret medicine material!


    On the cliff behind Emperor¡¯s Palace.


    Levi stood with his hands clasped behind his back.


    In the sky, a Winged Dragon with a wingspan of 40 to 50 meters circled above his head with Wind Thunder Power wrapped around its body.


    ¡°Not bad. As expected of a rare dual attribute wind and lightning. Although Raja is a transcendent creature, his strength might be slightly stronger than ordinary Fourth-Circle Wizards.¡±


    Levi was satisfied.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Come down. Let me examine you.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Raja swooped down and finally landed steadily in front of Levi.


    ¡°Your performance is not bad. If you can advance to the fifth-circle, I¡¯ll find you a female Winged Dragon. How about that?¡±


    Levi started to promise Raja as he drew his blood.


    Wind Thunder Winged Dragons were extremely rare. In the vast Endless Sea, it was very difficult to find a second one.

 Chapter 958 - Chapter 958: Third-Transformation Dragon Scales! Power of the Dharma Idol! (2)

    Chapter 958: Third-Transformation Dragon Scales! Power of the Dharma Idol! (2)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    But it wasn¡¯t impossible.


    After all, since Raja could exist, it meant that the Wind Thunder Winged Dragons still existed in the Endless Sea.


    It could only be said that the Endless Sea was too big and the population was too rare, causing it to be very difficult to find.


    Moreover, if he couldn¡¯t find the Wind Thunder Winged Dragon, then finding some other Winged Dragon-type ferocious beasts on the Ancient Saint plane¡­ would probably satisfy Raja.


    According to the research of some Dragon School of Thought wizards, the stronger the Dragon Clan, the smaller the restriction of reproductive isolation between species. That was why there was a group of dragon-descendant wizards.


    On the other hand, it was extremely difficult for pure-blooded Dragon Clans to give birth to true pure-blooded descendants.


    This phenomenon, the wizards still have not been able to understand the principle behind it.


    Raja nodded like a chick pecking at rice when he heard that his master wanted to find a wife for him.


    With its bloodline, it was also possible for it to reach the fifth-circle. It could only be said that the chances were not very high.


    After drawing Raja¡¯s blood, Levi treated him with some potions and top-notch ferocious beasts¡¯ meat and let him play.


    Raja had no natural enemies in the Ancient Saint plane, so he was not worried about Raja¡¯s safety.


    ¡°However, why do I feel a little danger?¡±


    Levi looked at the hairs on his body. Most of the time, when he was on the Ancient Saint plane, his sense of danger was fine.


    ¡°Could it be that the person from the Forsaken Land of the God is here?¡±


    As if to verify Levi¡¯s guess, the next moment, he took out a slate. An image appeared on it, and a figure could be vaguely seen quickly cutting through the sky.


    This was the projection slate that he had set up at the entrance of the plane. Relying on a special array, these images could be transmitted back to Levi.


    Levi¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    ¡°Gather the Senior State Assembly!¡±


    He gave the order, and the emperor¡¯s envoys flew into the distance.


    Levi took the lead and flew towards the entrance with the Mind Flayers and succubus.


    With the glory of the four kings, even a Fifth-Circle Wizard would need some time to break through with brute force if they did not know arrays very well.


    The Ancient Saint plane was Levi¡¯s place to develop. Outsiders were not allowed to touch it!


    The Emperor¡¯s Palace was not far from the temple altar. With Levi¡¯s speed, he would be able to reach it quickly if he flew at full speed.


    ¡­


    The entrance to the Ancient Saint plane.


    Nameless Island.


    This island looked no different from an ordinary island.


    However, if one were to accidentally step into it, one would discover that there was a completely different world inside.


    At this moment, a bald wizard was standing in the middle of the King of Fire array with a solemn expression.


    Countless black and distorted figures danced around him, forming his fifth-circle defensive field.


    The flames collided with the force field, emitting sizzling sounds.


    ¡°Arrays¡­ Damn it, I hate arrays the most. No wonder those guys died here. Their deaths were not in vain.¡±


    He knew nothing about arrays. He really did not have any talent in arrays.


    ¡°However, this array seems to be a third-circle array. To me, there¡¯s no need to know how to break the array. I can just break it with brute force.¡±


    His thoughts raced.


    Fourth-circle spell, Shadow Eclipse!


    With a wave of his hand, countless black shadows emerged from his body and turned into light that seeped into all directions of the array.


    Bo Gang, who was secretly observing the King of Earth¡¯s array, had already arrived at the temple altar.


    ¡°There are invaders stronger than last time. Everyone, be prepared. I¡¯ve sent a message to Master, but it will take some time for Master to arrive.¡±


    Bo Gang said.


    ¡°Understood. The four of us are ready. When that person comes in, we¡¯ll launch a surprise attack.¡±


    The four Ancient Saints guarding this place said.


    In the King of Fire¡¯s array, the Black Light Master was breaking the array with brute force.


    He even released the Level 4 Fire Elemental Spirit he had subdued.


    ¡°Little bird, break the array with me.¡±


    Anvada felt uneasy. After being targeted time and time again, he was like a bird startled by the twang of a bow.


    However, now that the bird was under the roof, it had no choice but to lower its head.


    It spat out flames and searched for the array items in the King of Fire¡¯s array to destroy.


    It was a fire element, so it was completely immune to the King of Fire¡¯s array.


    It was like a fish in water in there.


    In the end, it accidentally found the array core of the King of Fire¡¯s array.


    ¡°Prepare yourself. If we charge into the array, the enemy might be alerted.¡±


    After the Black Light Master finished speaking, he realized that after passing through a sea of flames,


    He came to a boundless sea again.


    ¡°Damn it, this is a combination of arrays!¡±


    Even if he did not understand arrays, the Black Light Master knew that although this array looked like a third-circle array, due to its combination nature, it was actually not inferior to a fourth-circle array.


    Streams of water wrapped around him.


    However, he was a Fifth-Circle Wizard after all, so he could completely deal with these methods.


    Just like that, he passed through the three arrays, the King of Water, the King of Wind, and the King of Earth.


    When he came out, he was sweating profusely and he was already hesitating.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°From the arrangement of this array, the enemy should be an Array Master. Just the entrance alone has so many traps. There might be even more traps waiting for me inside¡­ Chick, go in and explore first.¡±


    The Black Light Master had learned his lesson.


    ¡°We Cave Wizards have been isolated by the Mortal Barrier for too long. It seems that we can¡¯t keep up with the times. The Dark Wave Revival this time is extraordinary. We should be careful in all actions.¡±


    Once bitten, twice shy.


    After realizing that he was no match for the saint of the Church of Storm, the Black Light Master changed his arrogant attitude.

 Chapter 959 - Chapter 959: Third-Transformation Dragon Scales! Power of the Dharma Idol! (3)

    Chapter 959: Third-Transformation Dragon Scales! Power of the Dharma Idol! (3)


    Editor:Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Anvada came to the entrance unwillingly. It dawdled, unwilling to go in.


    ¡°Hurry up and go. Otherwise, I can only refine you¡­ I happen to lack an artifact spirit for this fourth-circle Wizard Tool. Although your attribute doesn¡¯t match, it¡¯s better than not having an artifact spirit¡­ Hehehe.¡± The Black Light Master smiled threateningly.


    He waved the thin sword in his hand. This was the best Wizard Tool¡ªShadow Spike he had on him.


    If there was no problem with the Level 4 fire element after entering, he would infiltrate with Shadow spells.


    If something bad happened to that guy when he entered, he would be prepared to escape!


    Times had changed!


    In the end, Anvada stepped into it.


    Its voice was loud and clear, emboldening itself.


    Boom!


    As soon as it entered.


    It felt four powerful attacks instantly attack it.


    Flames exploded around Anvada, engulfing everything.


    Without thinking, it turned around and stepped back into the entrance, disappearing.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±


    The four Ancient Saints had yet to figure out the situation.


    Why did the enemy retreat before they even started fighting?


    Anvada¡¯s figure appeared on the other side.


    At this moment, its figure had dimmed considerably.


    ¡°When I was at the peak of my fifth-circle cultivation, wouldn¡¯t those small fries die in one breath? Damn it!¡±


    Anvada was indignant.


    If not for its elemental body of fire, he would have been seriously injured by the four attacks just now.


    It had not taken its revenge yet. It could not die here.


    The Black Light Master looked at the much weaker Anvada and felt a lingering fear.


    ¡°This is only the entrance and there are already so many traps. I wonder what dangers there are inside.¡±


    After some hesitation, the Black Light Master decided to take a look. He was already here.


    He put away the fire elements and infiltrated with the Shadow School¡¯s spell.


    On the other side, the expected attack did not come.


    He spread out his spiritual force and used Perception.


    ¡°The elemental power is alright. It¡¯s not very strong. There are four Lizardmen. Judging from their auras, although they¡¯re not as strong as Fourth-Circle Wizards, they¡¯re not much weaker.


    Why were the Lizardmen there so strong? And it seemed that they were all arranged to guard the altar here.


    This was a secret realm with an owner. To be able to get so many Level 4 Lizardmen to guard the door, the true strength of the owner of this secret realm must be at the fifth-circle.


    ¡°However, this Lizardmen can¡¯t see through my Shadow Stealth.¡±


    At this moment, the Black Light Master was hiding in an inconspicuous shadow in the temple.


    ¡°Should I explore deeper?¡±


    Just as he was hesitating¡­


    In the distance, a figure in a blood-red cloak and golden armor suddenly approached.


    ¡°Fourth-Circle Wizard? Is he the master of this place? Or is he also a guard here? Judging from his spiritual force fluctuation, he¡¯s only at the fourth-circle level. However, the golden alchemy runes shining around him are a clear indication that he also cultivates body tempering techniques¡­ It¡¯s been hundreds of thousands of years, but body-refining wizards haven¡¯t gone extinct?¡±


    As far as he knew, in ancient times, in the early days of the birth of wizards, body-refining wizards and spell wizards were still the same. Both sides thought that they were on the right path to becoming wizards.


    However, at the end of ancient times, body-refining wizards were no longer comparable to spell wizards, and fewer and fewer people cultivated.


    Be it theory or practice, the path of a body-refining wizard was inferior to that of a spell wizard.


    Therefore, there were not many body-refining wizards among the Cave Wizards who had changed very little since ancient times.


    ¡°From the looks of it, the development of the wizards in the sub-dimensional portal is only so-so¡­¡±


    The Black Light Master regained a little confidence. He quietly sneaked towards the Fourth-Circle Wizard.


    Regardless of whether this Fourth-Circle Wizard was the leader of this secret realm or not, he was at least a leader.


    He would capture him and ask about the situation before deciding on his next plan.


    Levi stood there, unmoving.


    ¡°The sense of danger hasn¡¯t dissipated. Instead, it¡¯s getting stronger and stronger. This means that the enemy is hiding here. However, his stealth ability is too superb, so I didn¡¯t discover it¡­ Those who can do this are basically from the School of Shadows. It looks like he¡¯s a Fifth-Circle Wizard.¡±


    Levi had already analyzed the situation in his heart.


    With this thought in mind, he no longer hesitated. He told all the Ancient Saints to stay away from him and snapped his fingers.


    With a thought, he used the First Talent¡ªFire Dragon Tribulation with himself as the center!


    Boom!


    The Fire Dragon Tribulation drilled into the ground and exploded. Flames swept across a radius of several kilometers and collided like a newborn sun.


    ¡°Damn it, how did he know I was here? Is the Perception of a Fourth-Circle Wizard so sharp now?¡± In the flames, the expression of the Black Light Master, who was forced to appear, changed.


    He steeled his heart, and the Shadow Spike flew out of his hand. After pouring a huge amount of strength into it, this Wizard Tool of Slaughter turned into a black light and charged towards Levi. It was so fast that it was difficult for him to dodge.


    This attack was enough to severely injure or even kill any Fourth-Circle Wizard in the Forsaken Land of the God!


    However, Levi was already prepared. His Perception of Danger was not to be trifled with.


    Accompanied by a high-pitched dragon roar,


    Dharma Idol¡ªGolden Snake Dance!


    A golden light descended on Levi¡¯s body. Boundless blood qi formed a huge golden snake that surrounded Levi.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Not only that.


    Second talent¡ªEarth Dragon Barrier!


    Third-Circle Force Field¡ªHeavy Water Barrier!


    Below these were the armor formed by the Metal Voodoo and the Level 15 Golden Snake¡¯s dragon scales that shone with a metallic luster!


    In an instant.

 Chapter 960 - Chapter 960: Third-Transformation Dragon Scales! Power of the Dharma Idol! (4)

    Chapter 960: Third-Transformation Dragon Scales! Power of the Dharma Idol! (4)


    Editor:Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Levi had already used all the defensive measures he had prepared!


    The Black Light Master was stunned.


    ¡°Damn it, this is a Fourth-Circle Wizard?!¡±


    More and more, he realized that he seemed to be out of place in this world.


    He had thought that he had already gained some understanding of this new wizard civilization through some information, but now he realized that he was still far from it!


    The light formed by the Shadow Spike pierced through the Golden Snake Dharma Idol, shattered the Heavy Water Barrier and the Earth Dragon Barrier, and penetrated the Metal Voodoo Body.


    In the next moment, a huge golden hand grabbed the Shadow Spike.


    This was a fourth-circle Wizard Tool. It was considered top-grade even among fourth-circles.


    And it was activated by him, a Fifth-Circle Wizard.


    How could this Fourth-Circle Wizard dare to grab his weapon with his bare hands?


    The Black Light Master was shocked.


    Levi looked puzzled.


    He grabbed the struggling Wizard Tool tightly and asked suspiciously, ¡°Excuse me¡­ are you a Fifth-Circle Wizard?¡±


    His tone was one of disbelief and incomprehension.


    This made the Black Light Master feel like he had been ruthlessly humiliated.


    ¡°He has spiritual power and momentum comparable to a fifth-circle, but his real strength¡­ is inferior to the witch I met in the Snow Capital that day. Is there such a weak Fifth-Circle Wizard in this world?¡± Levi was puzzled and had already begun to counterattack.


    Levi had already broken through the Black Light Master¡¯s defense.


    ¡°As expected, I¡¯m already a remnant of the old era? Can the fourth-circle wizards of the new era compare to the fifth-circle wizards of the old era? No! I don¡¯t believe it!¡±


    Shadow blades shot out from his body and attacked Levi.


    Fifth-circle spell, Shadow Stream Ten Thousand Blades!


    Crackling sounds could be heard.


    Those sharp blades pierced through Levi¡¯s layers of defensive field and shattered a portion of his golden snake scales, leaving shallow blood marks on them.


    These injuries were harmless to Levi¡¯s physique. They were not even fatal.


    ¡°160 Cas is about the lower limit of fifth-circle spells in this era¡­¡± Levi held a fiery red snake-shaped ring in his hand, infusing almost all of his spell power into it.


    ¡°What a terrifying fluctuation¡­ This is a fifth-circle Wizard Tool, and it¡¯s the best among them. Damn it, where did this kid come from? How powerful is the power behind this secret realm?¡±


    Seeing this, the Black Light Master did not waste any more time. He escaped into the shadows and was about to escape.


    In an instant, the entire world was roasted.


    A World Burning Flame Snake suddenly appeared and swept across this area in an invincible manner.


    Even though the Black Light Master had escaped into the shadows, it was still unable to dodge the World Burning Flame Snake¡¯s attack.


    This was a genuine fifth-circle spell, and its power was above average among fifth-circle spells.


    In addition to Levi¡¯s Aether Dominance talent, the same spell power consumption and activation of the same spell. Levi¡¯s World Burning Flame Snake was much stronger than the Black-Eyed Crow!


    It was much stronger than the fifth-circle spell of the Black Light Master!


    Finally, in the shadows, a figure struggled and twisted, wailing endlessly.


    ¡°Destruct!¡±


    After level 15 of the Golden Snake Breathing Technique, although the elemental attribute increase was defense Levi¡¯s other dimensions had increased to varying degrees. However, compared to defense, it was not worth mentioning.


    The power of his Destruction Sword Qi had also improved!


    Streaks of Sword Qi were released without reservation.


    Accompanied by an unwilling scream, the Black Light Master, the dignified Cave Lord of the Level 5 Cave, and the legitimate successor of an ancient wizard died under the flames of the World Burning Flame Snake.


    ¡°Sauron¡­ As expected of you. Looks like our ancestors were wrong¡­ There¡¯s no need to respect the ancients. The fossils of the old era will eventually turn to dust. They were wrong.¡±


    In the flames, the Black Light Master¡¯s soul gave up struggling.


    The realm of a fifth-circle wizard was very high, and their spiritual force was also very strong. Therefore, after death, their souls could stay for a period of time and could even be seen by ordinary people.


    Ever since he was born, he realized that people like him had long been abandoned by the rapidly developing Magus civilization and could not integrate into it at all.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know about change and are unwilling to change. You¡¯re far inferior to Sauron¡­ Unfortunately, your corpse has been completely burned away. I haven¡¯t had time to convert them into Coin of Life.¡±


    After understanding some of the history of the Cave Wizards, Levi knew that the ancestors of this group of people actually had the opportunity to go to the sub-dimensional portal with Sauron to build the Wizard Council together.


    However, they did not agree with Sauron¡¯s ideals and rejected his invitation. They would rather develop in the Forsaken Land of the God and continue to follow the ancient methods than follow Sauron. Hence, there was almost no improvement in the past few hundred thousand years.


    ¡°Howl!¡±


    Leon pounced forward and bit the dying fifth-circle soul.


    ¡°The New World is also haunted by nightmares¡­¡±


    The soul looked at Leon with a complicated expression. Before he could finish speaking, he was swallowed into Leon¡¯s stomach.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Leon burped in satisfaction.


    ¡°Master¡­ I¡¯m so full. I¡¯m sleepy. I want to sleep.¡±


    With that, Leon fell from the sky and fell asleep.


    Levi looked at Leon and pondered.


    ¡°That Fifth-Circle Wizard seems to have discovered Leon¡¯s uniqueness. Has he seen the Nightmare World? Could it be that the Nightmare World had already infiltrated Nora¡¯s territory in the Forsaken Land of the God on the other side of the Mortal Barrier before the Dreamland Steeple started its research?¡±

 Chapter 961 - Chapter 961: Third-Transformation Dragon Scales! Power of the Dharma Idol! (5)

    Chapter 961: Third-Transformation Dragon Scales! Power of the Dharma Idol! (5)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Levi¡¯s heart tightened.


    Even he didn¡¯t dare to enter the Nightmare World easily.


    ¡°Looks like the Forsaken Land of the God is not simple. I have to make more preparations before exploring.


    ¡°Although this Fifth-Circle Wizard¡¯s strength is very abnormal, his spiritual force and soul are genuine fifth-circle. Leon has just devoured a fifth-circle soul, so his strength is probably going to change again.


    ¡°No, while it¡¯s sleeping, I¡¯ll continue to teach it subconscious love to prevent the little fellow from rebelling in the future.¡±


    Levi immediately entered the dream and gave Leon a psychological hint.


    After entering the dream, Levi looked at the fifth-circle spell that was still burning the Earth.


    Among them, there was a trembling figure hiding inside, trying to hide his figure through the flames.


    ¡°He can¡¯t see me¡­ He can¡¯t see me¡­ This damn little bug, why is he so powerful? The last time he saw me, he only knew how to run. Now, even that terrifying bald wizard is not his match. This world¡­ What¡¯s wrong?¡± Flame Avenger Anvada struggled internally.


    The path of revenge was so bumpy.


    As long as it could successfully escape this time, it would find a random volcano in the Forsaken Land of the God and lay dormant. It would slowly exhaust the remaining power of the divine fire until it advanced to the fifth-circle.


    There was still a little hope of revenge¡­ right?


    ¡°What are you expecting? Are you expecting me to let you go?¡±


    Suddenly, like a demon¡¯s whisper, that voice came out of nowhere.


    Anvada felt as if it had fallen into an ice cellar.


    ¡°As a Level 5 fire element, I, Anvada, was born to do great things. In that case¡­¡±


    From the flames, a petite little flaming bird jumped out and circled Levi, making a crisp sound like a lark.


    ¡°The fire element is flexible. I, Anvada, will take revenge¡­ It¡¯s not too late for a thousand years. I can¡¯t beat you. If I torture you to death, will you be able to break through to the primordial soul? I don¡¯t believe that a mere Fourth-Circle Wizard like you can live longer than me.¡±


    Anvada thought it through and praised himself for his wit.


    There was no need for it to fight these damned wizards head-on.


    It only needed to obey on the surface and bow down. It had to maintain a proud and free heart and rely on the advantage of the long lifespan of the fire element.


    A thousand years later, Anvada was still a good bird, but this damn little bug had long turned into dust.


    At that time, it could even bury the little bug and go to his grave to dance!


    ¡°It seems like some people are hostile to me¡­ It seems like I can¡¯t let you live.¡±


    Levi looked at Anvada, who was rolling around in his palm and acting cute, with a half-smile. His tone was cold.


    Terrifying Sword Qi spread across his longsword. It looked like it was about to slash down at any moment.


    Anvada was terrified.


    Damn it? It was just fantasizing. How could Levi sense it?


    What kind of devil was he?


    No, it could not even have the slightest thought of killing Levi. He would kill it.


    Anvada tried his best to hypnotize himself.


    In the end, Levi¡¯s sword did not fall. Anvada managed to survive.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t play any tricks in front of me.¡± Levi looked at Anvada meaningfully.


    Anvada thought, ¡°What a sin!¡±


    It had betrayed its proud soul and had no choice but to obey this man both physically and mentally.


    ¡°With my current strength, I¡¯m not afraid of this fire element causing any big waves. After my Scarlet Dragon Breathing Technique advances, if this guy is still not honest, I have to arrange a Scarlet Contract for him or think of a way to get a Level 4 Spirit Binding Ring.¡±


    High-level Spirit Binding Rings were very rare and could not be bought with money. Unless one went to the School of Spiritualism, which was the hometown of psychic wizards, it might be possible.


    ¡°I wonder how Melina is doing now. Has she advanced to the third-circle¡­¡± Speaking of the School of Spiritualism, Levi remembered the witch he met in the Yellow Earth Continent.


    After dealing with the Black Light Master, Levi clearly felt that the sense of danger had disappeared.


    He immediately began to return, playing with the fourth-circle Wizard Tool in his hand.


    ¡°The materials of this Wizard Tool are actually quite good. It¡¯s not a problem to create a fifth-circle Wizard Tool, but this guy wasted it¡­ Even if the materials are melted and reforged, the spirituality will be consumed a lot.


    The standards of ancient wizards were really not good enough. In the current Wizard World, the strength of a fifth-circle was only at the fourth-circle level of some geniuses, or the weakest fifth-circle.


    ¡°The problem is that based on his spiritual power level, he has actually stepped into the fifth-circle for a period of time.¡±


    Cave Wizards were weak in all aspects. Their spells were incomplete compared to the current stage, and so were their Meditation Arts and spell power.


    In ancient times, there was no concept of spell power. At that time, many wizards knew the principles of spell casting but did not know why.


    However, the Black Light Master was actually wrong when he said that ¡°the ancient Fifth-Circle Wizard can only be compared to the current fourth-circle.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Even the weakest Ancient Fifth-Circle Wizard was stronger than 99.9% of the current Fourth-Circle Wizards.


    However, there was only one in a thousand fourth-circle wizards, such as Levi.


    He was a spell wizard, body-refining wizard, and a knight. He also had a fifth-circle Wizard Tool.


    That was why he could complete his counterattack on the Black Light Master.


    Without a fifth-circle Wizard Tool, even if the Black Light Master could not defeat Levi, it was more than enough to escape.

 Chapter 962 - Chapter 962: Third-Transformation Dragon Scales! Power of the Dharma Idol! (6)

    Chapter 962: Third-Transformation Dragon Scales! Power of the Dharma Idol! (6)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°When any transcendent civilization was first established, it was imperfect¡­ It¡¯s the same for wizards and knights. Although knights are also very ancient, knights have gone through a long period of development stagnation before me. Level 1 is the ceiling of combat power. It¡¯s already very fast for a Level 4 knight like me to develop in more than a hundred years¡­¡±


    Not only Levi, but the Blood Knight and the others were also about to advance to level 3.


    In just a hundred years, the entire knight system had undergone a qualitative change.


    Back at the Emperor¡¯s Palace.


    Levi looked at the Senior State Assembly Ancient Saints who were already on standby and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already dealt with the enemy. Go do your own things.¡±


    ¡°This is the emperor. He does everything himself. Praise the emperor!¡±


    ¡°Emperor, please let us fight next time!¡±


    The Ancient Saints expressed their loyalty to the emperor and dispersed like bees.


    The next day.


    Levi looked at the Cave Wizard¡¯s storage bags in disappointment.


    ¡°I¡¯m so poor. Spell knowledge and so on are all old antiques. They¡¯re not very useful to me¡­ These materials are only worth some money, and there are not much Aether Stones. Eh, this ore?¡±


    After sorting out some trash, Levi took out a piece of ore about his height.


    The surface of the stone was full of holes, and its entire body was a faint golden color. There were some golden patterns all over it.


    Levi gently knocked on the surface of the ore. The next moment, a buzzing sound rang out incessantly, and the ore began to tremble non-stop.


    He was pleasantly surprised.


    ¡°Concentrated earth elemental power, coupled with this vibrating hum¡­ This is the original ore of the extremely rare sonic metal in the Wizard World. Hahaha, I knew it. How can a Fifth-Circle Wizard not have anything good?¡±


    Tremor Metal was a level 5 earth elemental metal.


    It was even more precious than the Heavenly Fire Meteorite Iron and Blood Demon Crystal Levi had obtained.


    Although it was a level 5 earth element metal, it was often used as a secondary material to refine Soul Artifacts.


    ¡°I wonder how much Tremor Metal can be extracted from such a large piece of Tremor Metal Ore. If it¡¯s enough, it can be used as one of the main materials for my Golden Snake Breathing Technique¡¯s exclusive divine weapon¡­¡±


    As for the other main material, it was naturally water elemental metal.


    The divine weapon forged this way could perfectly match the water and earth attributes of the Golden Snake Breathing Technique.


    Thinking of this, Levi looked at the fiery red bird standing on the shelf.


    ¡°Refine the rare metals in this ore within half a year. If you can¡¯t do it¡­ your fire element path will end here,¡± Levi threatened.


    Anvada nodded ¡°happily¡±. The person in front of it seemed to be able to read its mind, so much so that it had to play the role of his pet wholeheartedly. Otherwise, it would die without a burial place.


    But in its hidden heart, there was another dream:


    It was going to burn Levi to death!


    At that time, Levi¡¯s small plane would become its nest!


    Of course, under the current circumstances, it still obediently followed Levi¡¯s request and began to use its flames to refine the ores.


    ¡°Guillermo, Miraya, watch it.¡±


    Levi called these two loyal Level 4 demons over to supervise.


    In the future, with this Level 4 fire element, it could complete the operation of Tyrant III.


    ¡°I¡¯ll call you Phoenix from now on¡­¡± Although this guy was a fire elemental, it looked like a phoenix.


    Despair filled Anvada¡¯s heart. It hid its real name, Flame Avenger Anvada, in the depths of its memory and began Phoenix¡¯s life of suffering.


    ¡­


    Holy Brilliance Calendar Year 1135, Month of Beginning.


    The 104th year of the Great Expedition.


    The 33rd round table meeting of the Twilight Knights ended perfectly.


    Through the meeting, Levi, who lived in seclusion in the Ancient Saint plane and cultivated quietly, learned that the Blood Knight had successfully concocted an advancement secret medicine.


    He did not kill the level 3 green wind bird. After taking the bloodline essence and plucking some feathers, he released it. Now, the members of the Twilight Knights had already begun to deeply implement Levi¡¯s ¡°green concept of sustainable development¡±.


    Of course, if that transcendent creature bore a grudge, the Blood Knight might not be able to avoid its revenge when he traveled in the future.


    However, this could not be helped. Even Levi could only rely on the Dragon¡¯s Might to subdue mixed-blood dragon clan creatures.


    Other transcendent creatures were also very difficult to tame without the location of the Scarlet Contract or the Spirit Binding Ring.


    This was already the best outcome.


    After the meeting.


    The Blood Knight began to refine the Advancement Potion and then went into seclusion. The main work of the Dusk Holy Temple was handed over to the Divine Light Knight Denise.


    At the same time.


    The deciphering of the bloodline runes was also progressing in an orderly manner.


    They deeply felt that the weak knights had a strong desire for the Talent Brand.


    Dinos took the lead in setting up the ¡°branded holy temple¡±. While cultivating, he led everyone to study it diligently.


    Under Levi¡¯s point reward policy, everyone was very motivated.


    In the Dusk Holy Temple, the purchasing power of points was much higher than other resources.


    Levi was also looking forward to the birth of the Branded Knight.


    After a knight entered the Blood Source realm, he would be able to create a Bloodline Divine Weapon, a Bloodline Dharma Idol, and many other abilities. Coupled with the Talent Brand, the difference in strength between a knight and a wizard of the same realm would be infinitely reduced.


    Currently, the Knights were advancing on two fronts.


    On one hand, Levi relied on his realm breakthrough at the front to expand the vertical dimension of a knight.


    On the other hand, the members of the Dusk Holy Temple relied on collective wisdom to broaden the horizontal dimension of knights.


    For a secret organization that had only been established for more than a hundred years, this had already embarked on a healthy development path.


    At the end of the Month of Beginning.


    Somewhere in the Emperor¡¯s Palace.


    Phoenix, who was supervised by the succubus and the Poison Fire Corpse Demon, heaved a sigh of relief.


    In front of it, a pool of metal liquid that emitted a faint golden light flowed continuously. It was obvious that it was extraordinary.


    ¡°I¡¯m so close to the deadline¡­¡± Phoenix felt like crying.


    After working overtime every day and smelting day and night, it finally completed Levi¡¯s mission.


    Its life was saved.


    But when would such days end?


    ¡°I¡¯ll bear with it. I¡¯m destined to achieve great things. This kind of hardship will make me stronger. Life will always be bitter before sweet! Let him be smug for a few hundred years. We¡¯ll see! Time is on my side!¡±


    Anvada hypnotized itself.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    In the Emperor¡¯s Palace.


    In Levi¡¯s secret room, his expression was as calm as an ancient well. He knew that Phoenix definitely had other intentions. However, with its absolute strength here, it could only think about these small matters.


    Levi was going to return to the Wizard World next. When the time came, he would think of a way to get a fourth-circle Spirit Binding Ring back. Then, it would be obedient.


    During this period of time, Levi was studying another thing, which was the fourth Rune Language he mastered.


    Lovers Rune!

 Chapter 963 - Chapter 963: Gargamel, Fourth Talent! (1)

    Chapter 963: Gargamel, Fourth Talent! (1)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Ancient Saint plane.


    Emperor¡¯s Palace.


    Logically speaking, the effect of the Lovers Rune should be relatively powerful.


    After all, this rune involved the legendary luck attribute.


    Luck might seem simple, but it could actually touch some very high-level rules.


    As far as Levi knew, there were spells that could increase luck in the Wizard World.


    However, most of them were related to astrology, prophecy, and wizard fields that few wizards were involved in.


    Even most primordial soul wizards might not be able to touch this aspect.


    Relying on the Rune Language, Levi could learn it at the fourth-circle stage.


    Of course, the exact effect was unknown.


    It was different from other attributes such as strength and speed. It was very difficult to measure the changes in the luck attribute.


    It was just like some games in his previous life. When he added points to the character, he would give the character full luck. However, when he actually used it, he realized that¡­ There seemed to be no change.


    This was also the reason why Levi was not interested in Lovers Rune.


    However, now that his spiritual force was sufficient, he might have to fight against a group of fifth-circle or even primordial soul experts in the Dark Ancient Tower in the future.


    Levi felt that instead of learning some conventional Rune Language, he might as well take a more unconventional approach and try his luck.


    It was fine if this thing was useless. If it was really useful, then its use would be great.


    After half a year of hibernation, he had already engraved the [Lovers Rune] on the proficiency panel.


    Levi-


    [Lovers Rune: Level 1 (1/1000). Special Effect: Aries Constellation Power (Level 1)]


    ..


    [Power of the Aries Constellation (Level 1): the Rune Language communicates with the Aries Constellation. The power of the stars will increase your luck. The current luck increase is 10%. In addition, your personal charm and fertility have also increased.]


    ¡°Luck increased by 10%¡­ The problem is that I don¡¯t know how much my initial luck value is. If I¡¯m not a chieftain, then this increase is better than nothing.¡±


    Levi felt helpless.


    What made him even more speechless were the two attributes, ¡®personal charm¡¯ and ¡®fertility¡¯.


    Personal charisma was still acceptable. At the very least, if this was useful, he could use it to manage the team and increase the cohesiveness of the Knights, making them even more infatuated with their commander.


    However, Levi felt that his fertility ability did not need to be improved anymore. It was just that he did not have a suitable target to use it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s first test if luck is useful¡­¡±


    In order to test this, Levi created a series of cards similar to the card drawing game in his previous life.


    He set up a fixed card pool and the number of precious cards.


    He also set the card release rate at about 10%.


    If luck was really effective, as long as Levi drew enough cards, he would be able to get lucky.


    From a data point of view, his card drawing rate should be more than 10%.


    That¡¯s why.


    He really began to use this stupid method to test his luck.


    This session lasted for three days and three nights.


    He kept recording the data of the card draw and pulled out the cards with all his might.


    Finally, he calculated the card rate.


    ¡°Eleven percent¡­ The change is too small. I can¡¯t tell if it¡¯s because of the Rune Language or if it¡¯s a random deviation. Forget it, I¡¯ll just treat it as the Rune Language¡¯s blessing to give myself some psychological comfort.¡±


    A Level 1 Lovers Rune only increased his strength by 10%. Levi was determined to continue working hard.


    If it was the same as the Chariot Rune and the Strength Rune, then the power increase should be the same as those two.


    Theoretically, the Lovers Rune at level 7 should have a 60% increase in luck. At that time, it should be a little more obvious.


    In the following period of time, Levi even stopped cultivating for a while.


    Using half a year¡¯s time, he focused all his energy on the Lovers Rune and raised it to level 3.


    Then, his luck increased by 20%.


    Levi went through another three days and three nights of card drawing tests.


    In the end, according to the data, his success rate reached 12%.


    ¡°Still not obvious¡­ I haven¡¯t drawn enough cards, and the sample data isn¡¯t big enough, but I can feel it¡­ This kind of luck attribute is still quite useful.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, the cultivation speed of the Lovers Rune is much slower than the previous three. I¡¯ll slowly work on it in the future. This should be a late-stage rune.¡±


    Levi did not waste any more time on the Lovers Rune.


    He placed his hand on the Klein Crystal.


    [Spiritual Force: 215]


    [Spell Power: 10750]


    ¡°In two years, I have condensed five drops of spiritual force dew. This speed can be said to be fast¡­ However, I am still lacking. According to my current cultivation speed, I would need about 120 years to reach the perfection of 510 dew. Including the advancement time, I might need 130 years to reach the fifth-circle realm¡­ However, I haven¡¯t taken any meditation supplementary potions in the past two years of cultivation, so my cultivation speed can still increase by a lot.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    According to Levi¡¯s plan, he wanted to advance to the fifth-circle realm within a hundred years and enter the primordial soul realm before he was four hundred years old.


    This kind of cultivation speed had actually far surpassed more than 90% of the Children of the Elements.


    After all, he only spent one-third of his time on the path of the wizard. The other two-thirds were occupied by the path of knights and the Three Arts of Wizardry.


    To him, this speed was just right.


    The speed at which he advanced in the realms was also completely compatible with his state of mind and other aspects. It was not the kind of cultivation that was greedy and rash, leaving behind a lot of hidden dangers.

 Chapter 964 - Chapter 964: Gargamel, Fourth Talent! (2)

    Chapter 964: Gargamel, Fourth Talent! (2)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°I¡¯ve already prepared the formula for the fourth-circle meditation supplementary potion before I broke through. I¡¯ve collected quite a number of materials in the Ancient Saint plane over the years, and I¡¯ve asked Celia to help me collect the remaining parts¡­ I only need to go and collect the goods then I can start refining.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m already a fourth-circle wizard, but I¡¯m only in the third-circle realm for the Three Arts of Wizardry, arrays, and weapon refinement¡­ The invasion of the Cave Wizard proved the power of the array. The path of arrays is a magic treasure that could defeat the strong and defeat the enemy. It has to be taken seriously.¡±


    ¡°Before I enter the Ancient Dark Tower, I have to upgrade my arrays to the fourth-circle realm.¡±


    ¡°In this way, the protective arrays of the Ancient Saint plane and the Dusk Holy Temple could be upgraded to the fourth-circle level, and their safety would be greatly improved. With the power of a large-scale array, it would not be easy for a fifth-circle wizard to break through a fourth-circle array.¡±


    ¡°If it was a fourth-circle chain formation like the [Glory of the Four Kings], its power would be even more shocking. If a fifth-circle wizard fell into it and did not pay attention, he might even die.¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, I can refine a set of portable fourth-circle arrays in the Dark Ancient Tower as my trump card.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the same for Weapon Refinement. Before entering the Dark Ancient Tower, I can become a fourth-circle weapon craftsman and create a fourth-circle alchemical creature, Skywalker. In the ancient tower, I¡¯ll have another powerful helper.¡±


    Levi finished sorting out the direction and plans for the future.


    Over the years, he had also obtained some array blueprints from the magic mirror and the spoils of war from other wizards.


    The next step was to collect the materials and begin cultivating the path of arrays.


    In terms of refining blueprints, there was a book called Flamel¡¯s Alchemy Workshop, so he naturally did not lack the knowledge for it.


    With more than three million Aether Stones, Levi would not have to worry about money for a long time.


    In the blink of an eye, three months had passed.


    In the human world.


    Dusk Island.


    Inside the Blood Palace.


    The Blood Knight wearing the copper armor suddenly opened his eyes. A bright light flashed in his eyes. His entire aura was much stronger than before.


    He stretched out his palm, and a surging green blood qi surged out.


    ¡°Is this the Blood Source realm? What a powerful feeling!¡±


    He walked out of the hall, and the blood qi behind him turned into green wings that soared into the sky!


    He was holding a rusty blood-colored greatsword!


    Boom!


    The Golden Cross Slash that he had cultivated to perfection slashed out!


    The Revolving Force of the cross broke through the air, crushing the white clouds and returning to calmness.


    ¡°So strong. No wonder the difference between us and the commander is so great. After the Blood Source, is the beginning of the knight¡¯s transformation and becoming stronger. The power of the bloodline in one¡¯s body is continuously traced back to its ancestor. With each transformation, one will be closer to the original ancestor¡­ This is only my first transformation, and I¡¯ve already undergone such a huge transformation. Commander has already undergone countless transformations. The difference between us is like a chasm!¡±


    The Blood Knight sighed inwardly.


    ¡°Although a knight should always maintain a humble attitude, I have to admire myself¡­ I¡¯m really good at reading people!¡±


    Before Levi became a legendary knight, the Blood Knight knew that this young knight had the potential to become a legend!


    The development after that was pretty much what he had imagined, but he still underestimated the commander¡¯s potential and talent.


    Legendary level was the end for other knights, but it was only the beginning of the commander!


    It was only because of the Blood Knight¡¯s humble personality. If it were other Secondary Blood Clan members, they would have fought with Levi the first time they met.


    If he did that, he would miss the opportunity to befriend Levi and break through the shackles of the Legendary Knight level.


    The current Blood Knight had a secondary Blood Clan bloodline, so the increase in his strength was already very small.


    Only the perverted self-healing ability of the Blood Clan was still useful.


    If he hadn¡¯t broken through to the Blood Source realm, he would not have had many years left to live if he had only relied on the lifespan of the Secondary Blood Clan bloodline.


    ¡°The first transformation is only the beginning. At this stage, my realm can barely match that of a third-circle wizard, but my true strength is inferior.¡±


    ¡°After that, I would be able to use the second transformation of my bloodline and create a Bloodline Divine Weapon. By then, even if I am not as powerful as a senior third-circle wizard, I would still be able to rely on the suppression of a small realm to fight against a third-circle ordinary wizard.¡±


    ¡°According to the commander, after the Third Transformation of the Blood Source, a high-level version of the wizard¡¯s protective force field, the ¡°Bloodline Dharma Idol¡±, could be born. It could not only protect the body but also have other wonderful uses.¡±


    ¡°At this level, with a suitable Bloodline Divine Weapon, a knight can fight with a fourth-circle wizard of the same level. If I can cultivate my Talent Brand and enrich my skills, my true combat strength will definitely not be inferior to a wizard.¡±


    Under the efforts of the commander, the Blood Knight suddenly realized that the knights who were only assigned to the mysterious wizard as coolies and guards in the legendary travels had unknowingly become comparable to the wizards.


    Before the Blood Knight met the commander, he did not even dare to dream that he could be compared to the high and mighty wizard.


    This was simply a fantasy!


    ¡°The beautiful future that the commander has envisioned is slowly being realized. This is what the commander is like, a man of his word!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    While the Blood Knight was daydreaming, a figure flew into the sky.


    ¡°Congratulations to the Blood Knight for stepping into the Blood Source realm.¡±


    The Divine Light Knight congratulated him sincerely.


    ¡°Thank you, Denise. I also have some insights regarding the breakthrough of the Blood Source. I will record them down and place them in the Holy Temple¡¯s knowledge for everyone to use.¡±


    The other official members who had stayed behind in the Dusk Holy Temple also came to congratulate him.

 Chapter 965 - Chapter 965: Gargamel, Fourth Talent! (3)

    Chapter 965: Gargamel, Fourth Talent! (3)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    As for the Black Knight, he had also attained Perfection and embarked on a long journey to find the potion.


    Now, all the passages between the Realm of the Unbelievers and the human world have been opened.


    Under Levi¡¯s guidance, the Black Knight went to the [Earth Realm] ruled by the Earth School of Thought.


    There, it would be easier to find the transcendent creatures he needed that had an affinity with the earth element.


    The Black Knight himself was also an apprentice wizard. This time, he also wanted to take the opportunity to become an official wizard.


    This way, his spiritual force would be strong enough, and his Bloodline Dharma Body would be able to advance further.


    ¡­


    The year 1136 of the Holy Brilliance Calendar, the Month of Germinal.


    The 105th year of the Great Expedition.


    In the Emperor¡¯s Palace.


    Levi looked at the letter Eve had brought back.


    ¡°Celia has prepared all the potion materials I need. Let¡¯s go back to the Wizard World.¡±


    During this period, he had been trying to gain experience with arrays. However, it was not possible to achieve fourth-circle in a day.


    The research on the fourth innate spell, Thunder Dragon Flash, was also proceeding in an orderly manner. After this spell was born, Levi¡¯s ability to survive would become even stronger.


    In the Dark Tower, danger was unpredictable, and survival was always the top priority. He could afford not to snatch the treasure, but he had to keep his life!


    Levi called Raja, Phoenix, and his level 4 subordinates over and left the Emperor¡¯s Palace.


    Several days later.


    He had returned to the Endless Sea.


    Although the teleportation portal between the human world and the Endless Sea had been opened, for safety reasons, Levi still chose the wild spatial node that only he knew about.


    On Levi¡¯s shoulder, Phoenix was revisiting its old haunt, feeling conflicted.


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have left this place¡­ I¡¯m so annoyed!¡±


    In its heart, there was nothing but regret.


    On the way to the Star Sea, Levi especially went to the inner sea region¡¯s Area 7.


    This place used to be the territory of the Thunder Dragon Family. After the Thunder Dragon Family was exiled, their property was confiscated by the Star Tower, and the territory was divided up by some small wizard organizations.


    ¡°The scourge of the Thunder Dragon Family won¡¯t cause me any trouble at least for awhile.¡±


    A month later.


    Star Sea.


    Nether Capital.


    In the Witch¡¯s Family¡¯s medicinal herb store.


    Levi saw Celia.


    ¡°Sir Levi, these are the materials I collected according to your request. Excluding the deposit you paid previously, it will cost a total of 600,000 Aether Stones.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Celia.¡±


    Levi took a look. These potion materials should be enough for him to cultivate until the Dark Ancient Tower opens.


    Before the ancient tower opened, he would collect some more in case the ancient tower did not have the materials he needed.


    Now, he only had 2.5 million Aether Stones left!


    ¡°Pills, cultivating array experience, Weapon Refinement¡­ There were too many places that required the consumption of Aether Stones! Ordinary fourth-circle wizards from large organizations can¡¯t afford to train like me.¡±


    After giving Celia some money for her hard work, Levi chanted a spell and entered the base camp, arriving at the witch shop.


    ¡°Excuse me, is there any water element metal here?¡± Levi asked.


    After Phoenix¡¯s refinement, the raw Tremor Metal Ore was refined into a Tremor Metal the size of a human head.


    With such a large amount of Tremor Metal, it would definitely not be a problem to forge a long sword or a cloak.


    However, the Golden Snake Breathing Technique was a defensive technique.


    A more compatible divine weapon was either a shield or armor.


    In short, these two divine weapons consumed a lot of elemental metals. Therefore, he needed another piece of water elemental metal of similar size.


    The two combined to create a divine weapon with both water and earth elements.


    As his own elder-level breathing technique, how could Levi ignore the Golden Snake?


    ¡°Last year, our shop did sell a large piece of [Blue Wave Ore]. It was a level 4 water elemental metal, but it was bought¡­ However, a primordial soul witch from our Witch¡¯s Family has put up a level 6 water elemental metal called [Black Sea Meteorite Iron] for sale. However, they don¡¯t sell it for money. They only need fire elemental metal of the same level,¡± said the shopkeeper.


    ¡°Alright then.¡±


    Levi felt helpless.


    How could he have a level 6 fire element metal¡­ Moreover, even if they gave him the level 6 Black Sea Meteoric Iron for free, he would not be able to refine it with his cultivation.


    Only the [Primordial Soul Fire] of a primordial soul wizard or other level 6 flames could melt it bit by bit.


    Rare elemental metals have always been in high demand.


    There were three main sources of elemental metals. The first was born in the Wizard World, the second was obtained by other wizards during their travels in the Multidimensional Planes, and the third was from the Land of Darkness that fell into Nora. In short, they were extremely rare.


    ¡°Do you have any other elemental metals? Any type is fine, but it¡¯s best if the quality is at least level four. If it¡¯s too low, forget it.¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°No, we only sell elemental metals below level three all year round. Those above level four are sold out as soon as they are put on sale¡­¡± The shopkeeper smiled bitterly.


    ¡°Are there any large-scale auctions in the Star Sea region recently?¡±


    Other than the Golden Snake, his Sky Dragon, Death Amber, and Nightmare Dragon also needed the corresponding rare materials to forge suitable divine weapons.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The Sky Dragon was of the wind and lightning attribute, so it also required elemental metals of two attributes.


    As for Death Ember, fire element metal would suffice. As for Nightmare Dragon, Levi had not decided yet.


    Judging from the Special Effect of the Heavenly Wind Heart, the Nightmare Dragon should contain the wind element, so there should be no problem with the wind elemental metal.


    However, Levi had seen another type of metal in his notes in the Dreamland Steeple, and they called it [Nightmare Metal].


    It was said that the Wizard Tools of the School of Dreams, which were made of Nightmare Metal, were more powerful than ordinary elemental metals.

 Chapter 966 - Chapter 966: Gargamel, Fourth Talent! (4)

    Chapter 966: Gargamel, Fourth Talent! (4)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Therefore, Levi felt that a divine weapon made of this metal would definitely be more suitable for the Nightmare Dragon!


    ¡°As for the auction, Sir Levi, you can pay attention to the Star Gathering jointly organized by the Twelve Wizard Cities. It will be held in three years.¡±


    ¡°This gathering is only held once every hundred years, and every time, there would be a lot of good things flowing out, such as Wizard Tools, resources, knowledge, and everything else.¡±


    ¡°It is said that during the previous Star Gathering, even the Soul Concentrating Potion that could help one break through to the primordial soul realm had appeared. At that time, it caused a huge sensation in the Star Sea. Some fifth-circle powerhouses who had disappeared for a long time had appeared one after another. However, in the end, the potion was still obtained by the Letney family.¡±


    ¡°Although elemental metals are precious, there should be some at this level of gathering.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for informing me. If there is any news of elemental metals, please inform me immediately.¡±


    Levi smiled faintly and quietly gave the shopkeeper a bag of Aether Stones before leaving.


    He had heard of the Star Gathering, but he hadn¡¯t expected to have the chance to make it there.


    ¡°A fifth-circle breakthrough potion! If I could buy it, I wouldn¡¯t even need to prepare it myself!¡±


    Levi could not help but remember how much effort he had put in to refine the Succubus Potion.


    ¡°This is a gathering that happens once every hundred years. There will definitely be a lot of good things in this gathering¡­ Although I have 2.5 million, it might not be enough. I have to deal with the stolen goods on hand again.¡±


    Even though Levi had 2.5 million Aether Stones on hand, if he attended the event, he would not even be able to buy a better fifth-circle breakthrough potion.


    Just like that, Levi temporarily settled down in the Nether Capital.


    The Star Gathering was only three years away.


    To wizards, that was just a snap of a finger.


    Instead of running back and forth in the human world, it was better to wait for the Star Gathering to begin.


    In the blink of an eye, half a year had passed.


    On this day.


    On an island in the Star Sea.


    In a nameless underground black market.


    ¡°Although this is a fourth-circle Wizard Tool, its workmanship is extremely crude. You actually want to sell this thing for 500,000 Aether Stones? How about this, I¡¯ll take it for 200,000 Aether Stones. After this village, there won¡¯t be this shop anymore!¡±


    A slightly aged fourth-circle wizard in a gray robe was standing in front of a fat wizard¡¯s stall. He looked at the black sword on the stall with a reluctant expression.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    The owner of the stall was a fat wizard with a fierce face. He looked like a tough guy. He had a burly and strong physique, and there were faint runes flashing on his body. He seemed to be a body-refining wizard.


    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m not selling it!¡±


    Sensing the fatty¡¯s ferocious aura, the Gray-Robed Wizard snorted coldly and left dejectedly.


    Some of the wizards in the black market also smiled when they saw this.


    Obviously, this was not the first time something like this had happened here.


    In this nameless underground black market, everyone knew not to provoke that fat wizard. It seemed that this was the first time this Gray-Robed Wizard had come.


    When the fat wizard came to set up his stall, there was once a regular black market customer who went to his stall to find trouble.


    Then, after half a year, that wizard did not appear again. The result was obvious.


    The fat wizard was naturally Levi in disguise.


    In the past six months, in order to deal with the stolen goods, he had constantly changed his identity and set up stalls to sell them in several black markets.


    Now, half a year had passed.


    Most of the stolen goods that were not needed had been disposed of by him. He had sold them for a total of 800,000 Aether Stones. He was only missing the last fourth-circle Wizard Tools, but he had not been able to dispose of it for a long time.


    This Wizard Tool was obtained from the Cave Wizard. Although it was a fourth-circle wizard, the materials used were at the standard of a fifth-circle wizard.


    Therefore, Levi¡¯s mental price for this was 500,000 Aether Stones.


    However, the level of making this Wizard Tool was really backward. In addition, it was more suitable for the use of the Shadow Faction, and there were not many wizards of the Shadow Faction in the Endless Sea.


    Therefore, he had not sold it all this time.


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m not selling it. I¡¯ll get Newt to appraise it, and I¡¯ll keep it for myself. I¡¯m a practitioner of the Aether Meditation Art, and my spell power can be used with any type of Wizard Tool.¡±


    Levi thought for a moment and started to pack up.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Fatty.¡± The other rogue wizard who often came here to set up stalls said to him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Levi waved his hand and turned to leave.


    In the black market, a pair of eyes watched the fat wizard leave, and then quietly followed.


    On the surface of the sea, Levi was flying at a constant speed, his expression calm.


    ¡°3.3 million Aether Stones is still not enough¡­ At the very least, I would have to save up to five million Aether Stones before the Star Gathering to buy something similar to what I want. The things that can be sold have also been sold. The rest are all useful to me.¡±


    Levi shook his head.


    3,300,000 Aether Stones was an unimaginably huge sum for any fourth-circle or even fifth-circle wizards.


    He was still not satisfied!


    This was the greed of the human heart.


    ¡°But how many people in this world are not greedy?¡±


    At the thought of this, the corners of his mouth curled up. He looked at his slightly standing hair and snapped his fingers.


    Boom!


    Terrifying flames swept out in all directions with him at the center.


    Fire Dragon Tribulation!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    In the next moment, a figure staggered out of the void.


    It was the Gray-Robed Wizard who had wanted to buy Levi¡¯s Wizard Tool but had been scolded away by Levi for complaining that it was too expensive.


    The Gray-Robed Wizard used his protective force field to block Levi¡¯s flames.


    ¡°You¡­ How did you know I was here?¡±


    The Gray-Robed Wizard was shocked. As a fourth-circle wizard of the Shadow Faction, he was very confident in his stealth.

 Chapter 967 - Chapter 967: Gargamel, Fourth Talent! (5)

    Chapter 967: Gargamel, Fourth Talent! (5)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    How did Levi, a mere body-refining wizard, detect his existence?


    After the battle with the Cave Wizard, Levi had mastered a set of effective methods to deal with the Shadow Faction wizards.


    Although these guys could hide in the shadows and avoid the Spiritual Perception of the wizard, enabling them to complete the assassination, they didn¡¯t really disappear. They would still be injured by the AOE spell.


    Levi could not be bothered to waste his breath on him. He unleashed another Fire Dragon Calamity towards the wizard.


    The Gray-Robed Wizard managed to dodge it, but what greeted him was a magnificent Black Sword Qi!


    Boom!


    A sword strike.


    The Gray-Robed Wizard was torn apart like a paper man.


    Then, these pieces of paper gathered into his weak figure in the distance.


    ¡°You¡­ Who are you?¡±


    They were both fourth-circle wizards, but this guy was too strong.


    Four-circle talent, Phantom Demon Kill!


    Endless shadows gathered into the Gray-Robed Wizard¡¯s body, and he seemed to have transformed into a shadow demon from the Abyss!


    The terrifying black claws tore through the void and entered the shadows.


    When he reappeared, he was already behind Levi.


    The Shadow School of Thought was best at sneak attacks and assassinations. Attacks were always impossible to guard against.


    Before Levi could react, the terrifying shadow demon¡¯s claws were already tearing towards him!


    He did not panic at all.


    Boom!


    The moment the shadow demon¡¯s claw touched Levi¡­


    Dharma Idol, Golden Snake Dance¡­


    Appeared out of nowhere!


    This was the power of the knight¡¯s Dharma Idol after the Third Transformation of the Blood Source.


    In the face of danger, it automatically protected itself!


    The shadow demon¡¯s claw was obliterated by the Golden Snake before it could even break through the defense of the Golden Snake.


    Not to mention, Levi still had four layers of defense that could be activated at any time!


    This was the highest realm of the Stacked Armor Style ¨C Saturated Defense!


    As Levi sneered, he pointed out with his finger and the Fire Dragon Calamity devoured the black shadow in front of him. The Gray-Robed Wizard¡¯s screams and pleas for mercy could be heard.


    ¡°Don¡¯t kill me. I¡¯m from the Shadow Circle¡­¡±


    His voice came to an abrupt stop, completely dead!


    Before he was completely incinerated, Levi used his Ashen Eye to condense a gold coin.


    As for his soul, it had dissipated. Leon, that little guy, hadn¡¯t woken up after devouring the fifth-circle soul.


    ¡°Who cares who you are¡­ If you want to rob me, you have to be prepared to die. What level do you have to try and assassinate me!¡±


    Levi put away his storage bag. After cleaning up the crime scene, he checked if there was any imprint on him. After confirming that there was nothing, he quickly left the place.


    ¡°The Shadow Circle seems to be an organization of the Shadow Faction. I¡¯ll have to check their information when I get back to the Witch¡¯s Family.¡±


    The Shadow Faction and the Death Sect had a high crime rate due to the special nature of the spells.


    Three days later.


    After many twists and turns, Levi quietly returned to the Nether Capital.


    The Gray-Robed Wizard who wanted to rob him had actually given him 400,000 Aether Stones for nothing.


    ¡°Why bother? I would have sold it to you even if you offered 400,000 Aether Stones¡­¡± Levi shook his head and sighed.


    The rest were all worthless things.


    Levi also found some Contract slates in the corner.


    After reading the contents of one of the slates, he looked emotional and a little disappointed.


    This was a transaction agreement. The Gray-Robed Wizard was selling a fourth-circle Wizard Tool to someone else.


    This fourth-circle Wizard Tool was the Minnie Miaomiao House that Levi had been thinking about in the past.


    ¡°Looks like a large portion of this money was obtained from selling Minnie Miaomiao House. In the end, it still belongs to me. Interesting¡­ Could this be the Lovers Rune¡¯s so-called luck?¡±


    Levi pondered.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. It¡¯s just a coincidence.¡±


    Minnie Miaomiao House was no longer of much use to Levi. He no longer had the same obsession as before.


    However, through the other agreements in the storage bag, Levi learned another interesting piece of information.


    This Gray-Robed Wizard had taken advantage of the Dark Wizards¡¯ rebellion and relied on his shadow spell to snatch away not only Minnie Miaomiao House, but also another fifth-circle Wizard Tool:


    Gargamel¡¯s Book of Seals!


    Back when Wizard Newt was working in the shop, this treasure was sold for as much as five million Aether Stones!


    This Wizard Tool was in the shape of a book and had a total of five pages. The first page could seal a first-circle creature, and so on. The fifth page could seal a fifth-circle creature!


    This Wizard Tool was a replica of the ninth-circle Divine Soul Artifact from the Gargamel¡¯s Fairytale World. The owner of the latter was a famous ancient Grand Wizard:


    Gargamel!


    He was good at sealing techniques! He had once sealed the powerful demon lord, the Hundred-Eyed Demon King!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    This Gray-Robed Wizard had traded the Gargamel¡¯s Book of Seals to the head of the Shadow Circle¡¯s branch in the Endless Sea.


    Shadow Wolf Matthias was a powerful Shadow School of Thought Sorcerer who had attained fifth-circle. It was very likely that he had already mastered a second fifth-circle talent and was ranked among the senior fifth-circle wizards. His strength should not be weaker than the Blue Dragon Lady.


    As the price of the deal, Shadow Wolf promised that if there was a fifth-circle breakthrough potion in the future, he would give it to the Gray-Robed Wizard immediately. Shadow Wolf himself was a rare fifth-circle pharmacist!


    ¡°The Shadow Circle has a strong background. It¡¯s just a branch in the Endless Sea, but it has a fifth-circle wizard. It should be an organization of primordial soul wizards.¡±


    Later, Levi learned from Newt that this shop¡¯s signature treasure, like the ¡°Gargamel¡¯s Fairytale World¡±, did not belong to the ordinary transcendent creature space.

 Chapter 968 - Chapter 968: Gargamel, Fourth Talent! (6)

    Chapter 968: Gargamel, Fourth Talent! (6)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    It could imprint the sealed person on the page and turn it into a ¡°guide¡±. The sealed person did not exist in a secondary space like Alice¡¯s ring but in the Wizard Tool itself!


    In other words, even in other planes, these sealed transcendent creatures could still be summoned, similar to the Soul Artifact, Book of Ten Thousand Spirits, mentioned by the Immortal Banyan Dragon!


    It was said that the Gargamel¡¯s Divine Soul Artifact was a thick book of fairy tales.


    In this ¡°fairytale book¡±, all kinds of powerful transcendent creatures were sealed, such as werewolves, vampires, evil spirits, evil dragons, and even evil witches.


    All of them had once been defeated by the Gargamel!


    He used this method to turn these defeated opponents into his slaves.


    With this book, the Gargamel had become an army by himself. It had left a great reputation in the various planes it had traveled to.


    ¡°With this book, my trip to the Dark Ancient Tower will be even more secure¡­ Unfortunately, the person who holds it is a fifth-circle senior wizard. Otherwise, I might have gone to do something.¡±


    Levi shook his head, abandoned his greed and distracting thoughts and cultivated peacefully.


    ¡­


    The year 1137 of the Holy Brilliance Calendar, the Month of Beginning.


    Year 106 of the Great Expedition.


    There were only two years left before the Star Gathering.


    The 35th round table meeting of the Twilight Knights.


    ¡°Commander, I¡¯ve successfully joined a low-level wizard organization in the Earth Realm. Now, I¡¯ll be looking for ingredients to advance my magic potion, and I¡¯ll be preparing to advance to a first-circle wizard here,¡± said the Black Knight.


    ¡°Sure. I¡¯ve never been to the Earth Realm before. Take this opportunity to gather more information here. It¡¯s better to be prepared.¡± Levi said, ¡°In addition, I have a list of materials that can only be found in the Earth Realm. Take note of it and help me look for them when you¡¯re not cultivating.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Commander. I¡¯ll keep an eye out!¡± The Black Knight said seriously.


    The commander¡¯s matter was the top priority for the Twilight Knights!


    These members knew that they were weak and could not provide much help to Levi on his path forward.


    Therefore, they were all very conscious of doing all kinds of logistics work well, so that Levi could wander outside without any worries!


    ¡°Commander, I¡¯m about to reach the peak of level 2. Next, I want to go to the Earth Realm with Elsa to obtain my own leveling materials. At the same time, I can also support the Black Knight,¡± said Emperor Mu.


    ¡°Go. Just don¡¯t cause trouble outside.¡±


    ¡°The Divine Light Knight and I are still far away from the peak of level 2. The two of us will guard the temple and wait for your triumphant return!¡± Dinos looked at Denise and smiled.


    ¡°There seems to be a situation¡­ Ahem, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t disturb both of you. I plan to go to the Forsaken Land of the Gods first to gather information for the knights.¡± The Blood Knight smiled and said with a gossipy expression.


    Levi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Emperor Mu and Dinos were indeed master and disciple. They were both very good at seducing girls¡­


    After the meeting, Levi continued to cultivate in the Nether Capital, waiting for the start of the Star Gathering.


    On this day, Levi arrived at the Starfire Wizard Academy.


    The academy was filled with familiar faces.


    Huffman from the pharmaceutical department, Xavier from the weapon-making department, and Newt from the identification department.


    Levi felt as if he had returned home.


    Hence, they found some free time to get together and get to know each other.


    After the gathering, Levi went to find Wizard Newt.


    ¡°You have a friend who wants to appraise a fourth-circle Wizard Tool?¡± Newt didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry as he looked at Levi.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I have too many friends¡­¡± said Levi.


    ¡°Give it to me.¡± Newt laughed.


    Levi handed the Wizard Tool he had obtained from the Cave Wizard to Newt.


    ¡°Rank 5 precious material, refined from dark metal¡­ Unfortunately, it was wasted by this crude refining method. What a waste of a heavenly treasure.¡± Newt looked regretful.


    ¡°Can you appraise it?¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    ¡°How much is the appraisal fee?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need, we know each other.¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do. We have to settle this clearly.¡±


    ¡°Give me 50,000 Aether Stones.¡±


    ¡°Alright, thank you for your hard work. By the way, where¡¯s the Rose Witch? I haven¡¯t seen her for a long time.¡± Levi asked casually.


    ¡°Sir Levi, come with me,¡± said Newt, his face downcast.


    In a secret room under the Starfire Wizard Academy.


    Levi saw a glass pillar that seemed to be carved out of ice crystals and was emitting cold air.


    The pillar was filled with a mysterious blue liquid.


    The Rose Witch closed her eyes tightly, her brows furrowed, and her chest rose and fell, proving that she was still alive.


    ¡°In order not to be pulled into the Nightmare World, Rose hasn¡¯t slept for a long time. She hasn¡¯t meditated either. She¡¯s relying on potions to survive. Her cultivation has also stopped, and she¡¯s almost on the verge of collapse.¡±


    ¡°I had no choice but to shamelessly look for Sparrow, who helped me find Principal Garcia.¡±


    ¡°After hearing this, the principal sighed at how terrifying the Nightmare World was, but he had no solution.¡±


    ¡°He could only use a device he had once obtained and an array to temporarily freeze Rose and let her enter a half-asleep state. This way, she could avoid being pulled into the Nightmare World, but at the same time, she would lose consciousness and become a vegetable.¡±


    ¡°If not for the principal, Rose might not have been able to hold on any longer.¡±


    ¡°The principal said that if we wanted to completely solve this problem, we had to enter the Nightmare World and wipe out the root cause. Otherwise, any method would only treat the symptoms but not the root cause.¡±


    ¡°The principal speculated that the culprit was not weaker than him from the methods he had displayed. He told me to be mentally prepared to lose Rose.¡±


    ¡°I had thought of asking the principal, but I didn¡¯t have any price that was enough to convince him. The principal had also said that even if he thought of a way to enter the Nightmare World where danger lurked everywhere, it would be no different from finding a needle in a haystack to find the culprit. It is almost impossible.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any other way. I just hope that when Lord Flower Witch returns, she is able to come up with a solution.¡± Newt looked pained.


    Watching his beloved being pulled into the nightmare by that damn Man-Faced Spider, without any resistance, how hopeless was this feeling?


    Levi was silent.


    He had a way to find the Man-Faced Spider directly¡­ The problem was that he couldn¡¯t beat the Man-Faced Spider.


    Even Garcia had said that the Man-Faced Spider was very powerful. He was only a fourth-circle wizard, so it would be a waste of effort to enter.


    ¡°Everything will get better. Let¡¯s wait for Flower Witch to return.¡± Levi patted Newt¡¯s shoulder and comforted him.


    ¡°Thank you, Sir Levi.¡± Tears welled up in Newt¡¯s eyes as he brought Levi away.


    Only the Rose Witch was left in the container, soaking in the liquid alone.


    After returning to the Nether Capital and witnessing Rose¡¯s tragic fate, Levi¡¯s thirst for power grew even more. He would never allow such a helpless situation to happen to him!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡­


    The year 1139 of the Holy Brilliance Calendar, the Month of Germinal.


    In Nether Capital, Levi opened his eyes, looking excited.


    In his mind, there was a vivid picture of a purple Thunder Dragon on the Divine Ring Tower.


    ¡°Thunder Dragon Flash!¡±

 Chapter 969 - Chapter 969: Primordial Soul Wizard Form, Hundred Flowers and Thousand Trees! (1)

    Chapter 969: Primordial Soul Wizard Form, Hundred Flowers and Thousand Trees! (1)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Nether Capital.


    Wizard Tower.


    In Levi¡¯s mind, after the red Divine Dragon, yellow Divine Dragon, and blue Divine Dragon, the fourth purple Divine Dragon appeared!


    ¡°I can gather the seven Divine Dragons to make a wish soon¡­¡±


    Fire Dragon Tribulation, Earth Dragon Barrier, and Water Dragon Roar were all third-circle talents.


    As for the Thunder Dragon Flash, it was a fourth-circle talent.


    Levi-


    [Fire Dragon Calamity (First Talent): Level 9 (Maximum)]


    ¡­


    [Thunder Dragon Flash (Fourth Talent): Level 8 (1/100,000)]


    ¡­


    ¡°With four top-grade innate spells, I¡¯ve already surpassed many ordinary fourth-circle wizards.¡±


    Levi felt a sense of pride.


    Most fourth-circle newcomers only grasped ordinary fourth-circle spells and did not grasp innate spells.


    The difficulty of studying and cultivating innate spells was far beyond what ordinary spells could compare to.


    Under normal circumstances, a fourth-circle wizard would be lucky if they could master one innate spell within twenty years of their advancement.


    Before Levi advanced to the fourth-circle realm, he had already started to plan ahead. Coupled with his proficiency panel and his already good wizard talent, he was able to master the fourth-circle talent at this stage.


    Furthermore, he had one more third-circle innate spell permanently than most fourth-circle wizards.


    This was an unparalleled advantage in a battle of magic.


    ¡°Let¡¯s test it.¡±


    Levi left the Nether Capital and came to the uninhabited sea.


    He snapped his fingers, and dense lightning currents instantly surged out of his body. These electric currents surrounded him, producing a powerful repulsive force.


    Relying on this force, Levi shot out like a maglev train.


    A purple lightning flashed on the surface of the sea like a phantom.


    It didn¡¯t take long before he disappeared from sight.


    In the time it took to drink a cup of coffee, Levi had already appeared hundreds of miles away.


    ¡°This speed¡­ As expected of a fourth-circle innate spell.¡±


    One had to know that Levi had only cultivated the Thunder Dragon Flash to level 8.


    According to his calculations, the Perfection realm of a third-circle innate spell was the level 9 Maximum.


    And the Perfection realm of a fourth-circle innate spell should be the level 11 Maximum.


    In other words, if Levi cultivated this Thunder Dragon Flash to Perfection, his speed would be much faster.


    ¡°If you want to live well, you have to run fast. If you encounter danger, run away.¡±


    After testing his innate spell, Levi took out a thin sword.


    This thin sword was about two feet long and emitted a deep luster.


    ¡°Shadow Thorn, a fourth-circle Wizard Tool. It has extremely strong penetrating power, extremely fast, and can fly silently and formlessly. It¡¯s suitable for assassination. There are three fourth-circle spells and several low-level spells fixed on it. In general, the spell is average, but because the material itself is very good, it¡¯s not bad to use as a hidden weapon.¡±


    This was the Cave Wizard¡¯s Wizard Tool. Levi erased his imprint and replaced it with his own.


    He had an idea. He returned to the wizard tower and summoned the Poison Fire Corpse Demon.


    ¡°Guillermo, come out for a moment.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Guillermo left his corpse demon body.


    Levi immediately activated his Crimson Emperor Dragon Flame and began to refine the Poison Fire Corpse Demon again.


    He kept changing the incantation and casting movements and even added some new materials.


    A month later.


    Levi came out of the Weapon Refinement room.


    Behind him was a new corpse demon.


    The appearance of this corpse demon was no different from an ordinary person. Its expression was slightly gloomy, and it looked like it was unapproachable.


    The corpse demon stretched out its right hand, and a black light appeared. It seemed to have pierced through the void, and its speed was extremely fast.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already in front of Levi.


    The Golden Snake Dance Dharma Idol appeared.


    After the black light pierced through the Golden Snake Dharma Idol, it became powerless and appeared in Levi¡¯s hand.


    ¡°The same Wizard Tool, but the power that the Cave Wizard used was several times that of the corpse demon. A highly-skilled person is still a highly-skilled person at the end of the day¡­ Even a shameful fifth-circle Cave Wizard is still far stronger than a corpse demon.¡±


    Levi sighed.


    ¡°However, this Wizard Tool is not wasted. It¡¯s not bad to use it to increase the strength of the corpse demon. With this Wizard Tool, even a fourth-circle senior wizard will be killed by the corpse demon if he¡¯s not careful. As for the corpse demon, it is merely a puppet of mine.¡±


    ¡°When I have a suitable body in the future, I¡¯ll upgrade this corpse demon and refine it into the legendary level five corpse demon king. It¡¯ll be able to fight even a fifth-circle wizard!¡±


    Levi returned the body to the Mind Flayers.


    ¡°There¡¯s still three months before the Star Gathering, and I¡¯ve only saved up a mere four million Aether Stones¡­ I won¡¯t be able to reach five million in time. If I can¡¯t buy the breakthrough potion, I could buy elemental metals. I¡¯m still a long way from reaching fifth-circle, so I¡¯m not in a hurry. As long as I pay more attention to the witch shop and the large merchant associations in the Twelve Wizard Cities, there¡¯s still a chance.¡±


    After three years of cultivation, Levi had condensed another 15 drops of spiritual force dew.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    His spiritual force had reached 230 points, and his spell power had reached 11500 points.


    In other words, with the meditation supplementary potion, Levi¡¯s cultivation speed was twice as fast as before. He could condense 5 drops of spiritual force dew a year!


    Therefore, the cultivation of wizards was ultimately inseparable from resources.


    Those second-generation wizards or those favored by the heavens who were born with a silver spoon in their mouths might have other tricks up their sleeves. It was really enviable.


    ¡°I¡¯m still 280 spiritual force dews away from my upper limit. At my current speed, with enough potions, I¡¯ll be able to reach Perfection in my spiritual force in 60 years. At that time, I¡¯ll only be 200 years old. I would still be very young. It feels good not to be troubled by the end of my life.¡±

 Chapter 970 - Chapter 970: Primordial Soul Wizard Form, Hundred Flowers and Thousand Trees! (2)

    Chapter 970: Primordial Soul Wizard Form, Hundred Flowers and Thousand Trees! (2)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Other than the improvement of his spiritual force, during the past three years, Levi¡¯s Metal Voodoo had also been continuously growing stronger.


    Levi could feel that his body-refining talent was pretty good. Otherwise, he would not have progressed so quickly just by relying on the proficiency panel.


    The location of this Star Gathering was in Sea Capital.


    This was also one of the Twelve Wizard Cities, and the actual controller behind it should be the [Ocean Abyss Alliance].


    ¡°I can¡¯t earn more money anyway¡­ I might as well just cultivate until the start of the gathering.¡±


    In the past few years, apart from the occasional underhanded acts and entrapment of law enforcement, Levi had also earned a lot of money through the Three Arts of Wizardry.


    However, because he had to quickly cultivate the arrays and alchemy skills at this stage, there were also other miscellaneous potions to consume.


    He invested the money he earned.


    This formed a delicate balance.


    The money he earned from the Three Arts of Wizardry was just enough for him to quickly use his experience points to buy materials and achieve sustainable development.


    As for the extra accumulation of capital, it would depend on the dark wizards.


    ¡­


    Panda Empire.


    Four Symbols City.


    In the backyard of the Imperial Palace.


    In the quiet bamboo forest garden.


    A man and a woman were sitting on the ground, playing chess.


    The man was a bearman who looked rather old and had a hunched body. He wore a crown on his head and looked aged, but he had the aura of a king.


    This was none other than the current Holy Emperor, Zhou.


    At the same time, he was also the current Clear Spring Sect¡¯s sect master, the Water Energy Sect.


    Opposite the Holy Emperor was a beautiful, valiant woman with long golden hair tied up. She carried an exaggerated greatsword on her back and calmly played chess. It was the Flower Knight Elena.


    In the end, it was the Holy Emperor who had won.


    ¡°I lost again¡­¡± Elena smiled.


    ¡°You¡¯ve only just started playing the past few years, but your level has already caught up to me. You¡¯ve made me lose face¡­¡± The Holy Emperor smiled bitterly.


    Elena smiled but didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°The first Holy Emperor probably didn¡¯t expect that a wizard would be the one to inherit the Spirits Energy Sect¡¯s Energy Sect¡¯s inheritance after ten million years.¡± The Holy Emperor sighed.


    ¡°I¡¯m also quite surprised. The inheritance here is too casual. I just wanted to open it and take a look. In the end, it inexplicably became a Fire Energy Sect¡­¡± Elena smiled helplessly.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The chess game was over.


    Elena imitated the etiquette and tone of the bearman and cupped her fists. She said, ¡°I came out for a trip. Although I didn¡¯t achieve my goal, I have gained a lot. Thank you for your hospitality, Holy Emperor. When you reach the realm of ¡®Shattering Void¡¯, you are welcome to the Nora plane. I will be your host!¡±


    ¡°Thank you! After all these years of exchanging experiences with you, I already have some ideas about the Shattering Void realm. Perhaps it won¡¯t be long before I can reach your realm,¡± said the Holy Emperor.


    ¡°By the way, the meteors that fell into the Panda Empire a few days ago should be the keys to the Dark Ancient Tower. With the Holy Emperor¡¯s strength, you might be able to obtain some opportunities and change the decline of the Energy Sect!¡± said Hundred Flowers.


    ¡°The opportunity to enter the Dark Ancient Tower is so precious. Lord Hundred Flowers, aren¡¯t you going to take one with you?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ve already snatched the inheritance of the Spirits Energy Sect from you. It would be impolite to take this key away. Moreover, it¡¯s not convenient for me to bring this thing along when I travel between planes. With my strength, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult for me to find a key in the Nora plane.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Lord Elena. I hope you can bring the Spirits Energy Sect to greater heights! And once again regain the might of the Holy Emperor! You are also welcome to come to the Panda plane in the future!¡±


    ¡°Goodbye.¡±


    A shadow of a giant banyan that was thousands of meters tall appeared behind Elena.


    The huge banyan trees were like a forest of trees, and their branches were covered with thousands of flowers. They were all beautiful and colorful.


    Primordial Soul Wizard Form, Hundred Flowers and Thousand Trees!


    This giant creature was like the legendary World Tree. The Flower Witch was like a goddess. She chanted an incantation, and vast power flowed into the tree!


    ¡°Open!¡±


    Countless flowers and leaves flowed down from the giant tree, forming a door of light in front of Hundred Flowers.


    ¡°Another long journey to the Land of Darkness¡­ I hope I can reach Nora as soon as possible. Before I enter the Dark Ancient Tower, I have to investigate the cause of White Narcissus¡¯ death.¡±


    Elena waved her hand and said goodbye to the Holy Emperor. The countless petals around her formed a protective force field, protecting him as she stepped through the light door.


    As soon as she stepped into the Land of Darkness, the world spun, and countless spots of light flickered in front of Hundred Flowers.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Among these light spots, there were planes that were closer to Hundred Flowers. There was a huge light spot that was particularly eye-catching. It was not far from Hundred Flowers, and it would take a primordial soul witch like her about twenty years to fly in the air.


    Elena looked back and saw that the plane where the Panda Empire was located had disappeared.


    ¡°The entire plane has been hidden in the Land of Darkness. If I didn¡¯t enter this place by chance, it would be very difficult to discover this place under normal circumstances¡­ Although the Panda plane was only a medium-sized plane, only a Legendary Wizard could hide the coordinates of an entire plane. Without a doubt, it was Sauron who did it. He wanted to protect this place from being disturbed.¡±


    ¡°From what we know from the current Holy Emperor, among the 18 fellows of Sauron, the first-generation Origin Holy Emperor of the Panda Empire was one of them. The Origin Holy Emperor was only a ninth-circle Grand Wizard in the standard of wizards. To be able to obtain Sauron¡¯s recognition, this [Energy Sect Technique] must have its own uniqueness.¡±


    ¡°Sauron did not seem to be satisfied with the transcendent path of being a wizard. He had been exploring and looking for new paths. The 18 fellows should represent 18 different paths.¡±

 Chapter 971 - Chapter 971: Primordial Soul Wizard Form, Hundred Flowers and Thousand Trees! (3)

    Chapter 971: Primordial Soul Wizard Form, Hundred Flowers and Thousand Trees! (3)


    Editor:Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°In the culture of the Panda Empire, the [Multidimensional Plane] is called the ¡°Greater World¡±. The vast universe, the world is like the number of sands in the Ganges River. Sauron stands high enough and sees far enough. He is indeed not comparable to an ordinary Legendary Wizard. He is worthy of being the ancestor of wizards!¡±


    While traveling, Elena took out the red wine gourd and started to study the Energy Sect¡¯s magic.


    She originally wanted to find the resources to build a wizard tower through plane travel.


    However, with her strength, she could only wander around the plane near Nora.


    After walking around, these planes of all sizes had almost been plundered by the wizards.


    Only the plane where the Panda Empire was located had very few traces of wizards, but there were not many materials that could be used.


    For Elena, the most difficult part of building a primordial soul wizard Divine Tower was collecting high-level construction materials.


    She deeply felt the difficulty of the path after reaching the primordial soul realm.


    Of course, she could just make do with what many primordial soul wizards were doing now and build a simple Divine Tower.


    The problem was that her personality was one that pursued perfection. She would rather have quality than quantity. If she wanted to do something, she had to do it better.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go into the Dark Ancient Tower. The Dark Ancient Tower is not like those small planes that are often plundered by wizards. The ancient tower only opens once every ten thousand years. There should be a lot of resources inside.¡±


    Elena¡¯s consciousness entered her mind.


    In her sea of consciousness, a small white pagoda with six floors was slowly spinning.


    Compared to Levi¡¯s small pagoda, this Divine Ring Tower was almost as solid as the real thing.


    There were nine pictures on the walls of the Divine Tower.


    Each painting represented a fresh flower.


    This was the magic of the nine Ocean Factions that Elena had mastered, and she had given it the image of nine flowers.


    Like Levi, she was a perfectionist.


    Therefore, during the third, fourth, and fifth-circle, she had mastered three innate spells for each circle. She was an extremely rare ¡°Nine Talent Wizard¡±!


    Of course, this was her trump card.


    So far, no one knew except for her.


    Relying on her insane nine talents, she encountered a level seven [Black Beast] in the Land of Darkness when she was traveling in the plane, but she still retreated safely.


    In the Divine Tower, a blue little person who looked exactly like Hundred Flowers was meditating. This was her soul.


    The soul was a combination of spiritual force, soul, and spell power. It was the core of a high-level wizard after the sixth-circle!


    High-level wizards could live without a physical body, but they could never lose their primordial souls!


    As long as the primodial soul did not die, the wizard would not be destroyed!


    A fiery Vermilion Bird was circling the little blue person.


    ¡°According to the inheritance of the Spirits Energy Sect, the Energy Sect is divided into five major realms:


    Acquired Sense Qi, Innate Conviction Qi, Heaven-Man Connection, Shattering Void, and Limitless Primordial Chaos!


    From the description, these five realms corresponded to:


    Apprentice wizard, low-level wizard, mid-level wizard, high-level wizard, grand wizard!


    Back then, the Origin Holy Emperor was Limitless Primordial Chaos. His true strength was slightly stronger than a Grand Wizard, but not as strong as a Legendary Wizard.


    The previous Spirits Energy Sect, Chen, was at the peak of Heaven-Man Connection.


    The current Holy Emperor was the same. His strength was equivalent to a peak fifth-circle wizard.


    After all these years of cultivation, I¡¯ve reached the Innate Conviction Qi realm. I¡¯m already a top-notch expert in the entire Panda Empire.


    Therefore, the Energy Sect was not something that only the people of the Panda Empire could cultivate. According to the inheritance, one only needed a heart that could perceive qi.¡±


    ¡°This ¡°heart¡± could be the ¡°heart of spirit¡± that is as hot as fire, the ¡°heart of clear spring¡± that is as kind as water, the ¡°heart of Cangshan¡± that is virtuous, or the ¡°heart of flowing clouds¡± that is ever-changing.¡±


    ¡°In short, in theory, all living beings could cultivate if they wanted to.¡±


    ¡°In terms of Machinery Heart, I¡¯m a Water Element Child, but in terms of sensing qi, I have the heart of strong spirit. That¡¯s why I was selected by the inheritance of the Spirits Energy Sect. As a successor, the method of the Energy Sect is really magical. This is completely different from the path system of wizard.¡±


    As a primordial soul witch, the Hundred Flowers Witch had a lifespan of 2,000 years. She was only 300 years old, so she had time to study these methods.


    It was always good to have another method.


    Elena¡¯s right hand reached behind her white robe and stroked her smooth back.


    There was a tattoo of a red firebird flying high in the sky. In the Panda civilization, it was called the Vermilion Bird!


    It looked like an immortal bird, but it was not an immortal bird. It was a creature that did not exist in the multi-dimensional plane, but a fictional image of the Spirits Qi.


    ¡°The Spirits Qi is the essence of the Fire Energy Sect. If I use the spirit wine brewed by the Panda people to assist with my cultivation, my progress will be faster. I have the formula for the spirit wine. After returning to Nora, I can modify it.¡±


    Elena looked at Nora and gradually disappeared into the silent darkness.


    ¡­


    The year 1139 of the Holy Brilliance Calendar, Month of Flowers.


    There were still seven days left before the Star Gathering.


    In the Nether Capital.


    Wizards came to the port one by one and took their own airships or used spells to fly in the direction of Sea Capital.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    In Levi¡¯s mansion.


    Algerta was busy taking care of the flowers and plants in the wizard tower.


    ¡°Algerta, is Sir Levi here?¡± Anya walked over with a beaming face.


    ¡°Yes, Master is in seclusion,¡± said Algeta.


    ¡°Oh, I see. Is your master participating in the Star Gathering?¡±

 Chapter 972 - Chapter 972: Primordial Soul Wizard Form, Hundred Flowers and Thousand Trees! (4)

    Chapter 972: Primordial Soul Wizard Form, Hundred Flowers and Thousand Trees! (4)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°He is participating.¡±


    ¡°Then get him to come with me. I¡¯ll have a companion on the way.¡± Anya laughed.


    He was in a good mood.


    Just yesterday, he had already mastered himself as a fourth-circle protective force field.


    He had only advanced to the fourth-circle realm a few years ago.


    ¡°Levi probably hasn¡¯t mastered the fourth-circle force field yet¡­¡±


    That was what he was thinking.


    Indeed, Levi had not mastered the fourth-circle force field because he had not studied it¡­ He directly used a fourth-circle innate spell.


    He already had enough for defense, so he didn¡¯t really care about upgrading the protective force field.


    ¡°Alright, Master should be out of seclusion in a few days. I¡¯ll tell him when the time comes.¡± Algeta said with a smile.


    Anya nodded and entered the Witch¡¯s Family to look for his mother. However, he realized that Triss had gone to a meeting, so he could only return home gloomily.


    Three days later, in Levi¡¯s seclusion secret room.


    He opened his eyes. There were three different colored body-tempering runes on his body that were constantly shining and changing.


    Gold, gray, and blue.


    The golden color represented his Metal Poison Body Tempering Technique, the gray represented the Tree Spirit Body Tempering Technique, and the light blue represented the Ice Body Tempering Technique.


    Today, he cultivated the Tree Spirit Body Tempering Technique and the Ice Body Tempering Technique to the third-circle realm.


    In the next moment, the gray and light blue body-refining runes began to resonate with each other and revolve around each other.


    In the end, gray and light blue mixed. Levi¡¯s expression was solemn as he waited for the final result.


    The next day.


    The gray and light blue body-refining runes on Levi¡¯s body had already disappeared.


    In its place were deep blue sage body-refining runes that shone with cold air.


    ¡°It¡¯s a success. It¡¯s a fusion of the Tree Spirit Body Tempering Technique and the Ice Body Tempering Technique. It¡¯s called¡­ The Frost Wood Body Tempering Technique. It is ready.¡±


    Levi-


    [Frost Wood Body Tempering Technique: Level 7 (1/50000). Special Effect: Frost Wood Body (Level 7)]


    ¡­


    [Frost Wood Body: Grants the body extremely strong hardness, toughness, stretching, and self-healing abilities. It can also release powerful extreme cold power. Its resistance to Lightning Faction spells has increased slightly. It is more afraid of Burning Faction spells.]


    Levi looked at the introduction and stretched out his arm. A deep blue sage rune flashed on his arm.


    Then, a cold aura spread throughout the wizard tower, and a layer of ice formed on the walls of the secret room.


    Not only that.


    Levi¡¯s arm began to extend strangely like a vine, bending and winding. In the end, his arm occupied the entire secret room.


    Veins like green wood appeared on his arm. Some branches extended and fresh flowers grew out.


    ¡°Interesting. This Tree Spirit Body Refining Technique can be done like this?¡±


    At this moment, Levi seemed to have transformed into a tree spirit.


    A rich life force burst forth from his body.


    With a thought, a layer of ice formed on the arms like deep blue sage armor.


    ¡°Combining the strong toughness and stretching ability of the Tree Spirit Body with the hardness and defense of the Ice Body has given me this magical Frost Wood Body! However, to me, the most useful thing is the slightly increased resistance to the thunder element.¡±


    ¡°As for the decrease in fire element resistance, it doesn¡¯t matter. When I fight against the Burning Faction, I just don¡¯t have to use the Frost Wood Body.¡±


    ¡°After the Frost Wood Body-Tempering Technique reaches level eight and fuses with the Metal Poison Body Tempering Technique, it might be able to give birth to a technique that could break through to the primordial soul realm body tempering technique!¡±


    After a long period of selection, body tempering techniques became increasingly scarce, and fewer people cultivated them, forming a vicious cycle.


    Nowadays, primordial soul body-refining wizards are as rare as phoenix feathers and qilin horns.


    ¡°This is the right path. By relying on the strong tolerance of the Toxic Swarm in the Metal Voodoo, I should be able to give birth to a body-tempering clone at the primordial soul realm after I reach the primordial soul realm.¡±


    At that time, fighting Levi would be equivalent to fighting two people at once.


    The spell body and the body-tempering clone went into battle together, killing the old master with a random punch, not caring about the virtue of witchcraft.


    ¡°The Star Gathering is about to begin. We have to set off.¡± Levi packed up and left the house.


    ¡°Master, Sir Anya wishes to go with you,¡± said Algerta.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Levi nodded and sent a message to Anya.


    Not long after, Anya arrived with a calm expression. He asked, ¡°Sir Levi, how have you been doing in seclusion recently?¡±


    ¡°I guess I¡¯ve gained something small. After the fourth-circle, it¡¯ll be difficult to move forward.¡± Levi smiled.


    Anya smiled, indicating that he was the same.


    ¡°It seems like you also have trouble with that, Sir Levi. I thought I was the only one.¡± He heaved a sigh of relief.


    Not long after, they arrived at Sea Capital.


    At the moment, the large-scale defensive array of the Sea Capital had already lit up.


    ¡°Sixth-circle array, Sea Capital Domain!¡±


    Levi muttered to himself.


    He had long heard that the Twelve Wizard Cities were all set up with primordial soul type of arrays. Now that he saw it, it was indeed the case.


    With a formation of this level, there shouldn¡¯t be any unforeseen events in this auction.


    Moreover, there would definitely be primordial soul wizards overseeing the order of a gathering of such caliber.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After entering the city with Anya, the two of them parted ways and went to their own areas of interest.


    The current Sea Capital was filled with wizards and was very lively.


    Intermediate wizards, which were once relatively rare, were now everywhere. They even met a few fifth-circle wizards along the way.


    Furthermore, Levi¡¯s intuition told him that there were definitely primordial soul wizards hiding their auras among the crowd.


    ¡°Keep a low profile. I must keep a low profile for this gathering!¡± Levi warned himself.

 Chapter 973 - Chapter 973: Primordial Soul Wizard Form, Hundred Flowers and Thousand Trees! (5)

    Chapter 973: Primordial Soul Wizard Form, Hundred Flowers and Thousand Trees! (5)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    There were two main purposes for him to participate in the gathering: the elemental metals and the fifth-circle breakthrough potion.


    Other than that, if there were any useful knowledge inheritances, he could also consider it.


    As for the potion materials, he did not need them.


    This grand gathering would last for a total of seven days.


    The first six days were free time for everyone to trade and set up stalls.


    On the seventh day, the biggest auction house in the Sea Capital would hold the ¡°Star Auction¡±, which was held once every century. That was the highlight.


    After all, most wizards would definitely try to sell something valuable at an auction.


    ¡°Four million Aether Stones. I should be able to buy some good things this time.¡±


    Levi casually walked around the stalls, trying to pick up the leftovers. After a whole day, he gave up.


    There were too many people attending the gathering, so there was no chance to pick up the leftovers.


    Moreover, most wizards knew what was good for them, so they didn¡¯t sell it at a low price.


    He spent about 200,000 Aether Stones to purchase a batch of low-level spell models that he did not have. There were all kinds of schools to enrich his knowledge base so that it would be convenient for him to fuse innate spells in the future.


    ¡°We agreed not to spend it recklessly, but in the end, I still couldn¡¯t help but spend 200,000 Aether Stones¡­ Why can¡¯t I control my hands?¡±


    Levi found a hotel in the city and stayed there.


    He didn¡¯t participate in the following free and easy gatherings. Instead, he quietly waited for the auction to begin.


    In the Sea Capital, Anya was strolling around the streets with interest. Suddenly, there was a commotion in the crowd.


    ¡°What a beautiful witch¡­¡±


    ¡°And there¡¯s two of them.¡±


    ¡°The one in blue seems to be the City Lord of Riptide City, Blue Dragon Lady. As for the one in red¡­ I¡¯m not too sure.¡±


    Anya looked in the direction of the voices.


    He saw a fiery red magic airship docked at the port of Sea Capital.


    Two witches, one blue and one red, walked over confidently.


    These two were the Blue Dragon Lady and the Red Dragon Queen.


    The Blue Dragon Lady was cold and otherworldly, while the Red Dragon Queen was passionate.


    Anya retracted his gaze, thinking that this auction was really lively.


    ¡°Anya¡­ You¡¯re here too.¡± At this moment, a slightly surprised voice sounded.


    A young and beautiful black-haired witch walked over barefoot.


    ¡°Sierra?¡±


    Phantom Witch Sierra was a well-known fourth-circle witch in the Witch¡¯s Family. She was also a child of the Water Element Child and had outstanding talent. She was chosen to participate in the exploration of the Dark Ancient Tower.


    Just like Anya, she also had three talents. Moreover, she had two more fourth-ring talents than Anya.


    ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t come here as a second-generation primordial soul wizard,¡± Sierra said with a smile. Her teacher was a primordial soul wizard, so she knew about the relationship between Anya and Triss.


    ¡°I came with a friend to join in the fun.¡±


    ¡°Levi?¡±


    ¡°How do you know?¡±


    ¡°It seems like you don¡¯t have any friends in the Witch¡¯s Family other than Levi, the external wizard, right?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°I heard that Levi is a fourth-circle wizard who cultivates both body refinement and spells. I wonder where he is. Can you introduce him to me?¡± Sierra was very interested in this kid who had caught Triss¡¯s eye.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. We separated after entering the city. Let¡¯s wait until after the Star Gathering.¡±


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you accompany me for a walk?¡± Sierra smiled sweetly. She was as beautiful as the Blue Dragon Lady.


    ¡°Mm¡­ alright.¡± Anya thought for a moment and said.


    In the next few days, wizards arrived one after another.


    Furthermore, the wizards who came later were stronger.


    Levi was quietly cultivating in the hotel.


    Suddenly, a dragon¡¯s roar came from the port.


    He stood up and looked out of the window.


    A black flying dragon with a wingspan of a hundred meters circled above the port and slowly landed. The wizards all avoided it.


    Levi¡¯s eyes narrowed.


    ¡°Shadow Winged Dragon¡­ Fifth-circle mixed-blood dragons used to appear. How could there be such a thing in the Endless Sea?¡±


    The bloodline of the Shadow Winged Dragon came from an extremely unpopular pure-blooded dragon species, the Ender Dragon, also known as the Dark Dragon.


    It was said that this kind of dragon had only appeared in the legendary [Shadow plane].


    Only a person from the Dragon School of Thought like Levi had heard of such a dragon race.


    ¡°From the looks of it, this Shadow Winged Dragon should be at the peak of the fourth-circle beast. It hasn¡¯t reached the fifth-circle beast yet¡­ Moreover, it is a female dragon. It¡¯s a pity that it has an owner. Otherwise, she could have been captured by Raja to be his wife. Although it is not of the Wind and Thunder attribute, it is a Winged Dragon¡­ We should be able to get a pair.¡±


    In addition, the Shadow Winged Dragon was a rare Shadow Dragon. Shadow was also a type of negative energy, and it belonged to the same category as the blood of the Scarlet Dragon.


    Levi closed his eyes and continued to cultivate. Tomorrow was the auction that he had been looking forward to for a long time. He could already vaguely sense that powerful auras had arrived at the Sea Capital, including the owner of the Shadow Winged Dragon. It was obvious that he was also a fifth-circle wizard.


    At the port, a young male wizard in a black robe touched the head of the Shadow Winged Dragon.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°You may go back.¡±


    The next moment, the Shadow Winged Dragon turned into a black light and disappeared from the wizard¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Lord Shadow Wolf, I¡¯ve already booked a private room for the auction for you. Please follow me!¡± A fourth-circle wizard revealed a flattering smile.


    ¡°Bring me there,¡± the young wizard said calmly.


    He was the head of the Shadow Circle¡¯s branch, a powerful fifth-circle senior wizard, and a part-time fifth-circle pharmacist. He had a high status in the Endless Sea.

 Chapter 974 - Chapter 974: Primordial Soul Wizard Form, Hundred Flowers and Thousand Trees! (6)

    Chapter 974: Primordial Soul Wizard Form, Hundred Flowers and Thousand Trees! (6)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    On one hand, he came to participate in these events to sell the fifth-circle breakthrough potion he had refined for a good price. On the other hand, he wanted to prepare some precious resources for breaking through to the primordial soul realm.


    According to the agreement between him and a fourth-circle wizard in the organization, he should have given this fifth-circle potion to that fourth-circle wizard. Who would have thought that the guy would die? To him, this worked out well for him.


    ¡°However, it¡¯s said that a few old geezers who have been missing for a long time and are half a step into the primordial soul realm will participate in this auction. There will inevitably be an open and secret competition.¡±


    ¡­


    The next day.


    The Star Auction began.


    Levi arrived at the venue early.


    He was wearing a White Wolf Mask that could change his appearance. Together with the Hermit Rune, he concealed his aura to avoid being recognized by the hidden enemies.


    There were many participants in this auction, so the seats in the private rooms were all used by the organizer to bid in advance.


    The starting bid for a private room was 200,000 Aether Stones!


    In the end, other than those wizards with power and influence, most ordinary wizards did not have the qualifications to enter the box at all.


    Levi was also reluctant to spend hundreds of thousands to buy a private room.


    The auction hall was in a hubbub until a solemn-looking wizard wearing blue scales arrived.


    He looked around. Suddenly, a powerful spiritual force swept through the auction house and even the entire Sea Capital.


    ¡°A primordial soul wizard!¡± Levi¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    In front of this spiritual force fluctuation, he felt like a small boat that could capsize at any time.


    ¡°I¡¯m the City Lord of the Sea Capital, Ronan Beasley, a primordial soul wizard of the Ocean Abyss Alliance. You can call me [Developing Sea Wizard]. I¡¯ll preside over the order of this auction!¡±


    ¡°Let me say this first. Fighting is prohibited in the Sea Capital. Everyone can compete based on their financial resources. If anyone violates the rules, I will kill them on the spot¡­ At the same time, if anyone outside the Sea Capital intends to do anything illegal, then be prepared to be wanted by the Star Tower.¡±


    The primordial soul wizard¡¯s words were sharp and intimidating.


    It made many people who were scheming calm down.


    ¡°There should be nothing happening in the Sea Capital, but outside the city¡­ It¡¯s hard to say. The credibility and authority of the Star Tower are no longer there.¡± Levi sighed inwardly.


    The wizards were very efficient. Without wasting any time, the auction began.


    It was said that over a hundred items were being auctioned at the Star Auction this time. Every single one of them would be the finale item of the various Great Wizard Cities¡¯ auctions under normal circumstances.


    The first item up for auction was a fourth-circle breakthrough potion that could increase the success rate by more than 20%. It was much worse than Levi¡¯s succubus potion.


    Even so, the potion was still auctioned off for a sky-high price of 600,000!


    This made Levi lose confidence in the next fifth-circle breakthrough potion.


    One item after another was auctioned off, and almost none of them were left unauctioned. There were all good items in the auction, and Levi was also envious of them.


    He kept his mission in mind ¨C elemental metal and fifth-circle breakthrough potion.


    Finally, in the second half of the auction, he finally got the item he needed.


    A piece of blue metal the size of a child¡¯s head emitted a sparkling light on its surface. Rich water elemental power filled the venue.


    ¡°The next item is a level 5 water elemental metal called [Ripple Meteorite Metal]. The starting price is 300,000 Aether Stones, and each increment must be no less than 1000 Aether Stones!¡±


    Ripple Meteorite Metal was usually used to create defensive Wizard Tools. It was extremely sturdy and had a magical rebound power.


    ¡°The Ripple Meteorite Metal can be perfectly smelted with my Tremor Metal to create a divine weapon exclusive to the Golden Snake Breathing Technique. As expected of the Star Auction. It didn¡¯t disappoint me!¡±


    Levi knew that if he bought this Meteorite Metal, he would lose the right to compete for the fifth-circle potion.


    However, this was an opportunity that could not be missed.


    Compared to the distant fifth-circle potion, the divine weapon materials that could immediately increase one¡¯s strength were more important!


    Therefore, he didn¡¯t hesitate to participate in the bidding for the Ripple Meteorite Metal.


    In the end, he bought this level 5 material for 600,000 Aether Stones.


    Such a large piece of Ripple Meteorite Metal could be sold for 500,000 Aether Stones on the market.


    There were not many fifth-circle weapon craftsmen who could use the Ripple Meteorite Metal to make Wizard Tools. Moreover, many people were saving up their money to wait for the good stuff coming afterward, so it was not difficult for Levi to get it.


    ¡°There¡¯s only 3.2 million left. There¡¯s a high chance that I won¡¯t be able to get the breakthrough potion.¡±


    Levi did not leave. He still had some hope.


    Finally, the tenth item from the end of the auction began.


    ¡°Fifth-circle breakthrough potion, Green Emperor¡¯s Eye! It can increase the success rate of breaking through by about 16%! The starting price is 1 million Aether Stones, and each increment must not be less than 10,000 Aether Stones!¡±


    This was only the tenth item from the end of the auction, and it was already a fifth-circle breakthrough potion. This shocked Levi. How good would the items after this be?


    ¡°1.2 million Aether Stones!¡± In a private room, a certain fifth-circle wizard began to bid.


    This was obviously prepared for his juniors.


    Levi thought for a moment and called out, ¡°1.5 million Aether Stones!¡±


    He had to fight for the fifth-circle breakthrough potion no matter what.


    ¡°Two million! I, Godfrey Letney, will take it. I hope everyone will give me some face.¡±


    A wizard in another box shouted. It was actually a fifth-circle wizard from the Letney Family.


    This reminded Levi of the scene when he attended the auction in the Nether Capital. At that time, it was Godfrey¡¯s son, Jeffrey Leo, who said the same thing.


    Indeed, like father, like son!


    ¡°Is your Letney Family that awesome? Why must everybody give way to you¡­ is your skin made out of Aether Stones?¡± A mocking voice came from another box.


    ¡°The Red Dragon Queen, right? I¡¯ll remember what you said today!¡± Godfrey said coldly.


    ¡°So be it!¡±


    In the room, the Red Dragon Queen smiled as she hugged the Blue Dragon Lady¡¯s waist.


    The Blue Dragon Lady said softly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be angry with him.¡±


    ¡°They are Sorrett¡¯s masters. They are involved in everything that happened to Sorrett. I can¡¯t take this lying down,¡± replied the Red Dragon Queen.


    In front of the fifth-circle potion, it was obvious that the Letney Family did not have much influence.


    Levi and the other fourth-circle wizard continued to bid.


    In another private room, Shadow Wolf smiled.


    He was the one who sold the potion. The more intense the fight was, the happier he was.


    In the end, the price of the fifth-circle breakthrough potion shot through the sky.


    Levi¡¯s expression remained the same, and he gave up on bidding in the end.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I can¡¯t afford the rest of the things. If I stay here, I might get involved in the disputes later. It¡¯s better to leave early.¡±


    With that thought in mind, Levi went backstage and paid for his Ripple Meteorite Metal. He then quickly left the place and returned to the Nether Capital.


    Because he left early, he did not encounter any robbers along the way. For some reason, he actually felt a faint sense of disappointment. He only felt that he had lost 100 million¡­


    In the wizard tower.


    ¡°Phoenix, come and burn the iron!¡±


    The firebird started working.


    This time, Levi wanted to forge a shield and make it the Golden Snake¡¯s divine weapon!


    The next day.


    Anya returned to the Nether Capital in a hurry.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Levi asked when he saw Anya¡¯s pale expression. ¡°Did something happen at the Star Auction?¡±


    When Anya saw Levi, he heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you went back to the Nether Capital. You guessed it right. It¡¯s suspected that someone is trying to cause trouble in this auction and create chaos. When the auction was about to end, someone peddled a [Soul Splitting Fruit] that wasn¡¯t supposed to be part of the auction. This alarmed a few primordial soul wizards hidden in the city and caused a huge commotion. A battle between the primordial soul wizards broke out.¡±


    ¡°The Developing Sea Wizard who was maintaining order was severely injured, and the auction was in chaos. Many fourth-circle wizards were injured or killed, and even fifth-circle wizards were killed on the spot. The entire Sea Capital¡¯s grand array suddenly lost its effectiveness when the riot started, and many of the culprits fled!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Do you think the dark wizards are up to something again? Wasn¡¯t all of this too much of a coincidence?¡±


    ¡°I remember Mother saying that under normal circumstances, to avoid causing chaos among the primordial soul wizards and making it difficult to maintain order, the auction items at the Star Auction won¡¯t involve rare primordial soul realm items. Therefore, the sudden appearance of the Soul Splitting Fruit seems to have been planned!¡±


    After hearing this, Levi frowned. At the same time, he was glad that he had left early and had not been affected by the battle of the primordial soul wizards. That was not something he could joke around with.


    ¡°It is possible. Don¡¯t leave the city for now. You can return to the Witch¡¯s Family anytime you want. With your mother here, we¡¯ll be safe.¡±


    When he thought of Madam Triss, Levi felt a sense of security¡­

 Chapter 975 - Chapter 975: Soul Splitting Fruit

    Chapter 975: Soul Splitting Fruit


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Nether Capital.


    After watching Anya leave, Levi returned to the wizard tower.


    The sudden change in the Star Auction was premeditated.


    Levi could vaguely smell a storm coming.


    ¡°The Dark Ancient Tower will open in about 20 years. I originally thought that the various powers on both sides would be busy preparing for the Dark Ancient Tower¡¯s opening and wouldn¡¯t cause trouble. It seems that there are still some people who wish for chaos and are taking advantage of the auction to create trouble. Let¡¯s see how the Star Tower deals with this¡­¡±


    ¡°There is something fishy about this matter. The Star Auction was a grand event that happened once in a century, so the Star Tower would definitely pay attention to it. They should have expected this situation. Perhaps this was just a smokescreen. It isn¡¯t the first time they have done something like entrapment.¡±


    ¡°But what does all of this have to do with me, Levi? I¡¯m just a nameless nomadic wizard who can¡¯t make a decision when faced with something and I have to return to the human world.¡±


    ¡°Now that I have obtained the elemental metal, I do not lack the materials for the meditation supplementary potion for the next twenty years.¡±


    ¡°Staying in the Endless Sea isn¡¯t interesting, so I¡¯ll just go back to my small territory.¡±


    ¡°However, I have to get through the most chaotic days before setting off. I don¡¯t want to be ambushed by the dark wizards on the way home. After all, I bought something at the auction. I¡¯m afraid that people will remember me.¡±


    So far, there was no warning from the Danger Perception, but this thing did not mean that the outside was safe.


    In the wizard tower, Levi cultivated quietly.


    In the blink of an eye, half a month had passed.


    In the alchemy lab, Phoenix was willing to burn the fire and smelt the Ripple Meteorite Gold and Tremor Metal.


    When Levi was not cultivating, he would go to some well-informed places in the Nether Capital to gather information.


    On this day, Levi held an ancient book in his hand and looked at the introduction of the Soul Splitting Fruit.


    ¡°No wonder even the primordial soul wizards fought over it. It¡¯s actually such a treasure.¡±


    Previously, when he heard Anya mention it, Levi thought that it was some kind of treasure used to strengthen and condense the soul, but it was not.


    Soul Splitting Fruit.


    It is a kind of natural fruit that usually grows in places where dark energy and negative energy gather.


    In a place like the Endless Sea, except for a few special secret realms or Shadow Realm, very few items were produced. Such treasures would appear in the later levels of the Nine Hells, but that was the paradise of the Archdevil of Hell. Even if a primordial soul wizard went in, they might not come back alive.


    Nurturing the Soul Splitting Fruit in the primordial soul could give birth to a second primordial soul. If there was a suitable body, it could be refined into a primordial soul incarnation.


    The second primordial soul and the main body shared the same consciousness.


    However, if one¡¯s willpower is not strong enough, one might suffer from schizophrenia, causing their second soul to develop self-awareness. They might even want to kill their original body and replace it.


    Therefore, there were still drawbacks, and they were huge!


    But even so, the primordial soul wizards still flocked to it.


    The higher the level of a wizard, the more they cherished their lives.


    They had cultivated for hundreds or even thousands of years before they reached the primordial soul realm.


    Many nomadic wizards were treading on thin ice as they carefully advanced.


    Therefore, as long as they could increase their life-preservation ability, they would cultivate that.


    If they could successfully cultivate this second primordial soul¡­


    The second primordial soul could do dangerous things like traveling between planes and exploring ruins. The main body could quietly cultivate in seclusion in a safe place.


    Gradually, the second primordial soul could even replace the original body¡¯s social status, personality, and relationships. The entire world would forget about the original body.


    If the second primordial soul died in an accident, the main body would only be slightly injured and lose an incarnation.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t use something that could cause schizophrenia even if you gave it to me!¡±


    ¡°Who knows how much willpower is required? If you¡¯re worried about danger, then go out less! You just need to stay at home, do closed-door cultivation, and stack a few more layers of armor!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to create avatars, especially something that might backfire on the main body. You have to stay away from it!¡±


    Originally, Levi was still interested in the Soul Splitting Fruit.


    Now that he knew, he had completely given up on it.


    He lived in seclusion and rarely went out. All day long, his companion was the panel and worked hard to cultivate.


    Time flew by, and another half a year had passed in the history books.


    The year 1139 of the Holy Brilliance Calendar, the Month of Winter.


    At the end of the 108th year of the Five Sector Expedition.


    On the main battlefield of the Great Expedition, the battle between the Dragon Flame God, Lehger, and the Dark Wizard Emperor, Asta, was getting more and more intense. It had already reached the final juncture.


    These two former colleagues were now facing each other on the battlefield.


    After the Dark Wizard Emperor defected to the Lord of Chaos, that great existence personally held a God-granting Ceremony for him in the chaotic wilderness and ignited the divine fire.


    From then on, Asta became a God under the Lord of Chaos. The divine fire never stopped, and the gods never died! However, he had also become the lackey of the Lord of Chaos and was enslaved!


    In the other battlefields of the Great Expedition, the Legendary Wizards gradually gained the upper hand. Evil Gods were immortal, but they were also limited by the astral world. Facing the ever-changing wizard civilization, it was only a matter of time before the Evil Gods would be defeated in the war of invasion.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    What they did not know was that there was also turmoil in the astral world.


    Not long ago, a terrifying power had seeped into the main spiritual plane, the astral world, from the Land of Darkness.


    The flames of war thus spread endlessly.


    Some of the high and mighty existences in the astral world were enjoying the worship of their believers in their divine kingdoms and harvesting leeks. Suddenly, they were drowned by the surging terrifying power and were at a loss.


    The boundless Land of Darkness was a Dark Forest. There was never a lack of powerhouses here.

 Chapter 977 - Chapter 977: Dark Ancient Tower

    Chapter 977: Dark Ancient Tower


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    In the end, everything related to Deep Blue Sage in the astral world¡¯s Void Ocean disappeared.


    A gold coin lay there with a determined smile on its face. Then, the gold coin completely disintegrated.


    There seemed to be an unforgettable voice echoing in this place.


    ¡°By spreading the flames of war to the astral world, we should be able to gain a relatively long respite. Give civilization time. Nora, we¡¯re not ready yet¡­¡±


    The fall of a legend was a tragedy for the world!


    Not long after, the strength of a supreme will seeped in and quickly disappeared without a trace.


    ¡­


    In the Land of Darkness, in the boundless void.


    Deathly stillness and destruction were the main melodies here. Occasionally, powerful black beasts would wander by, emitting an aura comparable to that of a primordial soul wizard.


    The black beast was the collective name of the unknown transcendent creatures in the Land of Darkness. Being able to cross the void, its strength was naturally not weak.


    Generally speaking, primordial soul wizards rarely took the initiative to provoke black beasts.


    These guys couldn¡¯t be controlled and had no value. They were also abnormally powerful. Hunting black beasts was a thankless task.


    Unlike ordinary transcendent creatures, the bodies of black beasts often contained strong corrosive and polluting powers, which would gradually corrode the spiritual force and physical body of the wizards. Whether it was the materials on their bodies or their bloodline, they could not be used as materials for alchemy or bloodline modification.


    So far, the wizard civilization has not developed an effective method to purify this dark power.


    There were only a few methods, and the price was extremely high. The cost far exceeded the benefits.


    Some of the Cataclysm Beasts in the Forsaken Land of the Gods were actually the black beasts that had descended upon Nora.


    A large part of the reason why Cave Wizard hid in the crypt all day was to avoid these guys.


    At this moment, a black beast with a length of about a thousand meters and a round body with tens of thousands of tentacles was devouring all possible living things in the void.


    If it was lucky, it might be able to find some planes with broken crystal walls and go there to feast. If it was unlucky, it might starve for a hundred years.


    This empty void was its territory. The black beast lord was an existence comparable to a primordial soul wizard.


    Suddenly, an even darker shadow descended on the head of the black beast lord.


    A huge black tower that was so huge that even with its vast spiritual force, it could only sense the tip of the iceberg was slowly floating across the void of the Land of Darkness.


    The huge tower was simple and imposing. There were four dragons of different shapes carved on it. In the center of the dragons was a huge white snake that controlled the four elements of Earth, Fire, Wind, and Water. It surrounded the entire Dark Ancient Tower and the mortal world!


    The black beast lord instinctively felt fear and shivered. It wanted to leave the range of the black tower but found that it couldn¡¯t escape no matter what.


    In the next moment, a black hole opened at the bottom of the black tower. The black beast lord, along with everything in the void, was swallowed into it. There was no lack of precious ores that some wizards would be ecstatic to see, as well as treasures that could only be born in the Land of Darkness.


    One of the crystal walls was completely shattered, and a small plane that was already dead was directly crushed and swallowed.


    The Dark Tower continued to float in the void. It seemed slow, but in the blink of an eye, it seemed to have crossed thousands of miles.


    Occasionally, some light would fly out and land in the nearby planes.


    When the black beast lord woke up again, it was already in a new blue world.


    Blue sky and white clouds, high mountains and snowy plains, oceans and mountains, towering trees¡­ It wandered aimlessly until it came to a small island in the sea that was full of life.


    There was a small blue pagoda by the sea.


    Beside the small pagoda, there were many confused and unknown humans. They were all wearing robes.


    Among these humans, there were two that were rather special. They looked like they were made of steel and had unique appearances. When they saw the black beast lord, they had already transformed into an Iron-Winged Tyrannosaurus and a Steel Sea Dragon, ready to fight the enemy.


    ¡°This is¡­ a black beast? Where are we?¡±


    A primordial soul wizard in the team looked puzzled. At the same time, he cast a primordial soul spell that changed the color of the world and attacked the black beast.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but this is definitely not the Demiplane of the Deep Blue Sage¡­ What¡¯s going on? Has Deep Blue Sage fallen?¡±


    ¡°No way, Deep Blue Sage is a Legendary Wizard! Legendary Wizards can¡¯t fall!¡± exclaimed Herman. After a long journey, he had completely become a diehard fan of the Deep Blue Sage. He was convinced by this Legendary Wizard with a powerful personality!


    ¡°I don¡¯t see the wizard tower of the Deep Blue Sage¡­¡± Stella said worriedly.


    ¡°I found that there are no stars outside the crystal wall. It seems to be blocked by a thick barrier,¡± said a primordial soul wizard. His expression suddenly turned solemn and he said, ¡°This is the Dark Ancient Tower!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°What? The legendary Dark Ancient Tower that appears once every ten thousand years? Don¡¯t you need a key to enter this place?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either, but this should be the Dark Ancient Tower. Perhaps only Deep Blue Sage knows what¡¯s going on?¡±


    At this moment, inside the small pagoda¡­


    There was a blue pool and a small fish that seemed to be made of countless truths and rune knowledge was swimming in it without a care.


    On the simple desk, there was a Deep Blue Sage crystal ball that emitted a dreamy luster. On the surface of the crystal ball, there were words that read [Deep Blue Sage Butler, The First Generation Machine].

 Chapter 978 - Chapter 978: Legendary Wizard Deep Blue Sage

    Chapter 978: Legendary Wizard Deep Blue Sage


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Suddenly, a blue light descended from the sky and sank into the fish¡¯s forehead. The fish began to grow and expand, just like the evolution of marine creatures. It grew four limbs and a head. Finally, it turned into a blue-haired girl. The toddler girl grew and became a youth. The youth grew and became a naked woman with an otherworldly aura and a little lost.


    The woman stood up from the bath. Her eyes turned from confused to deep and then filled with wisdom.


    Then, she suddenly laughed heartily, and her body emitted an aura comparable to that of a primordial soul.


    ¡°So this is how the mother nest¡¯s will locked onto me. Hahaha, it¡¯s worth it. At least I found a way to break free from the lockdown!¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, a slightly ancient voice sounded from the Deep Blue Sage crystal ball.


    ¡°Is that you? Master?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s First Generation¡­ I didn¡¯t expect you to still be able to operate it.¡± The woman smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s been almost ten thousand years¡­ Master, you¡¯re back! Ever since you left the ninth floor of Dark Ancient Tower, I¡¯ve automatically entered a deep sleep. I know that you must have developed an even more advanced Deep Blue Sage outside, but I think I can still be of use.¡±


    ¡°Many thanks. Has anything happened in the past ten thousand years?¡±


    ¡°No, but how did you enter Dark Ancient Tower? It seems like there are still twenty years before the next opening¡­ If you could live until now, you would be a legendary already. Legendary Wizard would not be able to enter,¡± asked the crystal ball. If it had an expression, it would be full of question marks written all over its face.


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed not time yet. I did reach the legendary realm once, but I¡¯m no longer in the legendary realm now. I encountered a powerful existence in the Land of Darkness and was locked on by it. I had no choice but to commit su*cide with the Witchcraft Quintessence that Sauron passed down. My body and primordial soul were scattered.¡±


    ¡°However, if I committed su*cide with the [Witchcraft Quintessence], my true soul would return to the Underworld and receive special care from the existences in the Underworld.¡±


    ¡°After all, Sauron had already spoken to them.¡±


    ¡°Every legendary can bring all the memories and knowledge of their previous life and reincarnate once. I finally understand how powerful Sauron is. Without this forbidden spell, the wizard civilization could not have developed so quickly!¡±


    ¡°What? You used to be a legendary, but you¡¯re not a legendary anymore? Wouldn¡¯t you have to start all over again? My goodness, just thinking about it makes my scalp go numb. Attaining is so difficult, why bother¡­¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t my first time reincarnating, so you don¡¯t have to worry. Ten thousand years ago, after the Dark Ancient Tower opened, I reached the ninth floor as a primordial soul and obtained the sacred medicine [Undying Bird Fruit] and the sun-level treasure [Fish of the North Sea].¡±


    ¡°I placed you here to guard the [Fish of the North Sea] because I did a divination. I might return here after 10,000 years, but with my ability, I have no way of knowing the exact situation.¡±


    ¡°Not long after I obtained the Undying Bird Fruit in my first life, I successfully advanced to become a Grand Wizard. However, I didn¡¯t have much time left, so I refined it into [Water of Samsara] and reincarnated.¡±


    ¡°Under the guidance of an Underworld existence who claimed to be Sauron¡¯s good friend, I was born into a Children of Chaos male fetus¡­ I¡¯ve also been a man for once. This is really a wonderful experience.¡± The woman smiled bitterly.


    She continued, ¡°That boy was a Children of Chaos. He was born into a small wizard family. From the beginning, he was not favored and was sent to the mortal gathering place. However, they did not know that although the boy is a Son of Chaos, he has a lucky body that I still can¡¯t understand. He also has all the memories and knowledge of a ninth-circle Grand Wizard hidden in the depths of his soul.¡±


    ¡°He cultivated faster than the other talented disciples of his family. When he was 200 years old, he was already a fourth-circle wizard. He was hunted down and fell into the bottomless abyss. However, he obtained a radiant sun-level Truth Oddity in a secret realm, which completely made up for his lack of talent, and obtained the rare second talent, [Son of the Sea].¡±


    ¡°In this life, I directly cultivated and attained the legendary realm and developed the seventh generation of Deep Blue Sage. Unfortunately, along with my Quintessence, it also dissipated.¡±


    ¡°Before I died, I vaguely felt the existence of the Dark Ancient Tower. I used the power of the Demiplane and used you as a beacon to try to teleport those veteran wizards from the Demiplane in.¡±


    ¡°I originally thought that I would fail. After all, even the Gods were unable to forcefully enter the Dark Ancient Tower. However, to my surprise, I succeeded¡­ The Dark Ancient Tower seemed to have a will of its own and accepted us. The veteran wizards successfully entered, and I also successfully sent my true soul into this incarnation that was refined from a Truth Oddity.¡±


    ¡°For me in this life, there is nothing more suitable than an incarnation refined from a radiant sun-level Truth Oddity.¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t be difficult for me to become a Legendary Wizard again after accumulating knowledge from two lifetimes. I had also gained a lot after fighting with that existence for so long.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°In this life, I even have the confidence to take a step forward and step into¡­ Above Legendary!¡±


    ¡°After I use the resources on the ninth floor to recover some of my strength, I will bring you and these veteran wizards out of the ninth floor after the Dark Ancient Tower opens. Let¡¯s¡­ Go home!¡±


    The lady smiled brightly.


    The appearance of this life was completely based on her first life.


    ¡°It¡¯s too exciting¡­ I didn¡¯t expect that in the ten thousand years I¡¯ve been asleep, you¡¯ve already lived two lives and experienced so many interesting things. Master, this time, let me continue with you. Let us start anew and embark on a new journey!¡± First Generation Deep Blue Sage said happily.

 Chapter 979 - Chapter 979: Golden Dragon Heavenly Shield!

    Chapter 979: Golden Dragon Heavenly Shield!


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Oh right, what do you plan to call yourself this time?¡± Deep Blue Sage asked.


    ¡°Lucy, the Fish of the North Sea!¡±


    A golden coin suddenly appeared in Lucy¡¯s hand. She looked down at the coin, and the elegant smile on the coin was eternal.


    Lucy looked at the lady who looked exactly like her and revealed the same smile.


    She looked out of the window of the wizard tower. The black beast had been killed by the wizards, and its body had shattered into pieces.


    She opened the window and breathed in the fresh air.


    ¡°Thank you, Lord Sauron!¡±


    ¡­


    The 109th year of the Great Expedition.


    Year 1140 of the Holy Brilliance Calendar, the first day of the Month of Beginning.


    On this day, Levi was 150 years old.


    After the 38th official meeting of the Twilight Knights, he went to the wizard tower alone to do the final casting work.


    After Phoenix had smelted for more than half a year, the Ripple Meteorite Metal and Tremor Metal had already turned into two pools of squirming liquid.


    ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡±


    Levi asked Phoenix to leave.


    ¡°Fake thanks, hmph! This was just a sugar-coated bomb¡­ Phoenix, you must not forget the fire of revenge that burned in the depths of your memories! And your real name, Flame Avenger Anvada!¡±


    Phoenix left happily and found a place to quietly digest the divine fire in its body. ¡°Soon. I¡¯ll be able to return to level 5 in a hundred years!¡±


    Phoenix was looking forward to it.


    Three days later.


    In the alchemy secret room.


    In front of Levi, a circular shield with a diameter of about one meter was spinning in the flame furnace.


    The shield looked very exquisite. There were two colors on it, water blue and earth yellow, blending with each other.


    ¡°It¡¯s like the Taichi Yin-Yang fish case in my previous life¡­¡± Levi muttered. He did not do this on purpose.


    He had only fused the water elemental metal and the earth elemental metal together to forge the shield, and it had automatically become this pattern.


    Based on his knowledge of Weapon Refinement at the peak of third-circle, Levi added some supplementary materials to make the shield even tougher.


    In the end, a dual-colored shield that emitted golden legendary light appeared in the raging flames.


    As soon as the shield appeared, something happened to Levi¡¯s body.


    In the Golden Snake Divine Palace, the giant golden snake coiled around the pillar of the divine palace began to spin excitedly, letting out a dragon¡¯s roar.


    Then, the shield in front of Levi turned into a golden light and disappeared in front of him.


    When he reappeared, he was already in Golden Snake Divine Palace.


    The shield automatically revolved around the Golden Snake, protecting it.


    The Golden Snake¡¯s mouth was spitting out the power of the Golden Snake, constantly nourishing the shield.


    Levi willed it.


    A shield appeared in his hand.


    At this moment, a Golden Snake with its head and tail connected to each other was encircling the surface of the shield.


    Under the unification of the Golden Snake, the water elemental metal and the earth elemental metal perfectly fused to form this shield.


    ¡°The third divine weapon has been formed. Let¡¯s call it¡­ Golden Dragon Heavenly Shield!¡±


    Levi-


    [Golden Snake Breathing Technique (Third Transformation of the Blood Source): Level 15 (50,000/700,000). Special Effects: Transformation Scales (Level 3), Dragon¡¯s Intimidation, Golden Snake Playing with Water. Bloodline Dharma Idol: Golden Snake Dance. Exclusive Weapon: Golden Dragon Heavenly Shield.]


    ¡­


    Levi went to the training room and reinforced it with a magic array.


    With a wave of his hand, the Golden Dragon Heavenly Shield appeared from his body and gradually grew larger. The feeling of being connected by blood was so intimate.


    Then, the golden shield turned into a phantom and spun around Levi.


    ¡°Come on, Guillermo, Phoenix, focus on one point and attack me.¡±


    Guillermo rode on the body of the Poison Fire Corpse Demon and shot his Shadow Thorn over.


    Phoenix also spat out a thin line of fire. The temperature was so high that it seemed to distort space.


    Boom!


    The two level 4 attacks were deflected by the golden light around Levi, and the rebound force poured out.


    The Poison Fire Corpse Demon was directly sent flying against the wall. The array shattered, and the wizard tower almost collapsed.


    Phoenix was still fine. To it, the reflected attacks from the line of fire could not hurt it.


    Levi was pleasantly surprised.


    ¡°Other than defense, it can also reflect a portion of the attack. Interesting. This should be the characteristics of the Tremor Metal and the Ripple Meteorite Metal. It has been activated by the Golden Dragon Heavenly Shield.¡±


    ¡°Let me see, how many layers of armor have I stacked? Golden Snake Dharma Idol, Golden Dragon Heavenly Shielf, Earth Dragon Barrier, Heavy Water Barrier, Metal Voodoo, Frost Wood Body, Golden Snake Scale¡­ I stacked 7 layers of armor! In the future, when I learn a fourth-circle protective force field, I¡¯ll be at the eighth layer of stacked armor! That¡¯s a full sense of security!¡±


    Levi caressed the Golden Dragon Heavenly Shield and put it back into his body.


    ¡°If I were to encounter that woman in the Realm of Ice again, I definitely wouldn¡¯t be in such a sorry state like before!¡±


    There shouldn¡¯t be any wizard who would spend as much effort as Levi to stack seven or eight layers of armor. If other wizards knew about this, they might give Levi the nickname ¡°Turtle Wizard¡±.


    Inside Levi¡¯s body.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The Crimson Emperor Dragon was hugging [Crimson Dragon Slash], the Scarlet Dragon was draped in [Scarlet Shadow], and the Golden Snake was surrounded by [Golden Dragon Heavenly Shield].


    ¡°Three of the six divine equipment have been gathered¡­¡±


    Levi had a premonition that if he could gather all six dimension divine weapons and push all of his breathing techniques, other than the Nightmare Dragon, to the Third Transformation of the Blood Source realm!


    Then, if he did not boast that he was invincible under the primordial soul realm, he would be easily struck by lightning¡­ At the very least, even if he were to meet a genuine fifth-circle wizard, with his cultivation as a fourth-circle wizard, he could completely arm-wrestle with the other party! He might even¡­ win the battle!


    ¡°Now that the divine weapon is complete, it¡¯s time to leave the Nether Capital. The Star Auction last year is a signal that the Endless Sea will be in chaos again¡­ Time to go back to the human world to take refuge.¡±

 Chapter 980 - Chapter 980: Sierra, Child of the Elements

    Chapter 980: Sierra, Child of the Elements


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Levi asked the fur clan to clean up the wizard tower while he went to the Witch¡¯s Family.


    Before leaving, he had to say goodbye to Triss, the biggest connection he had right now.


    At Triss¡¯s residence.


    ¡°Although you look calm, I can still feel your hidden pride. You¡¯ve made another breakthrough, right?¡± Triss grinned.


    ¡°A small breakthrough¡­¡± Levi thought to himself that the lady¡¯s observation skills were quite strong. Even his acting skills, which were at the level of a movie king, were seen through. As expected of a primordial soul wizard. In the future, he had to be careful when dealing with primordial soul wizards!


    ¡°Did you participate in last year¡¯s Star Auction?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then you should be careful. In the past half a year, there has been a group of dark wizards who especially robbed people who participated in the auction and won the bid¡­ The Star Tower has already captured many dark wizards, but there are still many who are still at large.¡±


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, do you know what forces they are from? It feels like it¡¯s organized and premeditated.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. The law enforcement department¡¯s task force is investigating further.¡±


    ¡°Taskforce¡­ Which wizard is in charge of this?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you suspecting that there¡¯s an insider in Star Tower?¡± Triss asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s not true. I¡¯m just curious¡­ Only the organizer of the auction can clearly grasp the information of all the bidders, right?¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°We all thought so, so the Star Tower thoroughly investigated the organizers of the auction and even authorized the use of a cruel soul-searching spell! There was indeed a very suspicious staff member. When he was soul-searched, his soul automatically burned. Someone had done something to him and cut off this clue. As for the person in charge of investigating this case, it¡¯s a primordial soul wizard from Lilith¡¯s Cabin.¡±


    Levi thought to himself. He had thought that the person in charge of the law enforcement department was from the Letney family again.


    ¡°Madam, I heard that there were primordial soul wizards involved in the battle that day. Even Developing Sea Wizard was heavily injured. I wonder if the few primordial soul wizards who caused the incident have been caught?¡±


    ¡°No, the Soul Splitting Fruit was obtained by one of the primordial soul wizards. After that, he used the Dimensional Door spell to escape to the Land of Darkness¡­ That place is the paradise of the primordial soul dark wizards. It¡¯s a truly lawless place. They roam the Multidimensional Planes, and even the Wizard Council is helpless.¡±


    When Levi heard this, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    If those primordial soul dark wizards ran to the human world, he would have to consider whether he should go back.


    However, with the congress¡¯s methods, it would be difficult to hide in the human world if they were to really investigate.


    Therefore, he also felt that there was a high chance that these primordial soul wizards had really left Nora!


    ¡°Madam, I will be leaving Nether Capital for a while. Is there anything else I can do for the Witch¡¯s Family?¡±


    ¡°Nothing much. It¡¯s just that don¡¯t forget to give me feedback on the research missions I gave you¡­ Also, I have a list of herbs that have the effect of dispelling and purifying. You can go to the witch shop to see if there are any. If there aren¡¯t any, then I have nothing else for you.¡± Triss handed Levi a list.


    ¡°Thank you, Madam!¡±


    ¡°Are you going back to the human world this time?¡± Triss suddenly asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Go to the human world and gather some information first. Our Witch¡¯s Family and the other five towers will send representatives to the human world to establish branches in a few days. The new round of plane intersection will bring some opportunities. This will be the best and worst era. Although you won¡¯t be able to enter the Dark Ancient Tower, if you can seize this opportunity, there will be hope for you to achieve primordial soul realm in the future!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Madam. I will fight for it.¡± After receiving the list, Levi left the Witch¡¯s Family.


    ¡°With Madam Triss¡¯ list, it¡¯ll be easier for me to find the substitute ingredients for the Saint Fruit in the Purification Elixir¡­ I¡¯ve studied for so long, but in the end, I still have to live off a woman. Shameful!¡±


    It couldn¡¯t be helped. Compared to Triss, Levi¡¯s knowledge as a fourth-circle pharmacist was worlds apart.


    In Levi¡¯s Greenfield Immortal House, the Golden Abberation Insect was still sleeping. When the time came, he could use the Purification Elixir to completely purify it into a [Totem Insect].


    Apart from that, the Soul Artifact fragment he bought from Jacob could also be put to use.


    He went to the witch shop to look for the herbs on the list. After buying some of them, Levi left.


    Nether Capital port.


    ¡°Sir Levi, please wait a moment¡­¡± Levi was on his boat.


    A black-haired witch in a black robe walked over barefooted, swaying gracefully.


    ¡°And you are?¡± Levi had never seen this person before.


    ¡°I¡¯m Phantom Witch Sierra.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you must be the Water Elemental Child. I¡¯ve heard of you.¡± Levi seemed to have heard Anya mention it before, and because she was a Children of the Elements, he remembered it.


    Sierra had a calm smile on her face, but Levi could feel the unconcealable pride in her.


    As a one-in-a-million Children of the Elements, she was indeed qualified to be conceited.


    ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that Madam Triss thinks highly of you, and she¡¯s even fighting for a spot in the Dark Ancient Tower for you. I¡¯m here this time to make friends with you and spar with you. Among the wizards of the same generation in the Witch¡¯s Family, those who are qualified to fight me are all in seclusion. After thinking about it, only Sir Levi is qualified.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t have time. I have to go out.¡± Levi smiled politely and declined her request.


    The pampered girl of this day was really bored to death. She had thought that something good had finally happened.


    He didn¡¯t care about Sierra¡¯s expression. He sat on the pink airship and flew towards the inner sea region.


    Sierra¡¯s expression was calm, but she was puzzled. ¡°His emotional fluctuations are very calm. It¡¯s as if he doesn¡¯t care much even when facing a Children of the Elements like me. In fact, he even looks down on me¡­ Interesting.¡±


    She retracted her gaze, gritted her teeth, and stomped her feet. She turned around and left, preparing to go back and study the strategy for the first five floors of the Dark Ancient Tower.


    At this moment, an expressionless White Robe Wizard brushed past her and left the port.


    Her heart skipped a beat as she quietly watched the White Robe Wizard disappear in the exact same direction as Levi!


    She was born with a magical talent that allowed her to sense the emotional fluctuations of some living beings.


    From the White Robe Wizard just now, she felt a faint¡­ Killing intent!


    ¡°I heard that ever since the Star Auction, there has been a group of people hiding in the various major Wizard Cities, doing bad things when people are out. Could that person just now be one of them? If that¡¯s the case, then Levi is in danger. Since he dared to attack Levi, he must have accomplices. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s not the only fourth-circle wizard!¡±


    Thinking of this, she immediately sent a message to Anya. Anya arrived upon hearing the news.


    ¡°You said that Sir Levi is in danger?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I saw someone following him.¡±


    ¡°Maybe they¡¯re just traveling in the same direction.¡±


    ¡°My intuition has always been accurate. Are you going?¡±


    ¡°F*ck, he¡¯s my friend and my mother¡¯s friend! How can I sit idly by when he encounters danger?¡±


    Anya and Sierra hid their auras and chased after him.


    On the way.


    ¡°By the way, did Levi cultivate a charm spell?¡± Sierra asked.


    ¡°Did he? What kind of charm spell does a wizard practice? Seducing witches?¡± Anya was puzzled.


    ¡®Wait, the reason why his mother was so interested in Levi was because she had fallen for his charm? He wants to seduce my mother?¡¯


    This was impossible! Even a male succubus lord could not charm his mother, let alone Levi.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Maybe I¡¯m overthinking it.¡± Sierra was quite sensitive to things that ordinary people could not detect because of her talent for Perception.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Just as the two of them were hurrying on their way, there seemed to be magic fluctuations coming from ahead.


    ¡°Hurry up!¡± Anya suppressed the wild thoughts in his mind and urged.


    Sierra¡¯s eyes were filled with pride and anticipation. She commented, ¡°He looks calm on the outside, but he¡¯s quite arrogant on the inside. But in the end, he still needs me to save him.¡±


    As a Child of the Elements and the proud daughter of the Witch¡¯s Family, most of the wizards she met, regardless of whether they were male or female, would be envious, jealous, and admiring when facing her. Sometimes, it would even turn into killing intent!


    Only Levi¡¯s emotional fluctuation was actually¡­ Disdain. This made Sierra very curious. Did this male wizard that Triss cared about have the strength to match his inner confidence?

 Chapter 981 - Chapter 981: Ambushed

    Chapter 981: Ambushed


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Star Sea.


    In an uninhabited sea.


    Three figures surrounded Levi¡¯s pink airship.


    They were like lions hunting on the African prairie, and they seemed to have been dormant for a long time.


    In the end, the airship slowly came to a stop. Levi appeared with a slightly puzzled expression. He put away the airship and asked calmly, ¡°Is there anything I can help you with?¡±


    In the past half a year in the Nether Capital, he didn¡¯t perceive any danger or hostility.


    However, after leaving the city, that feeling lingered.


    His intuition told him that this group of people had planned this. They definitely did not suddenly want to rob him.


    However, how did they hide from his Danger Perception?


    This was the question in Levi¡¯s mind.


    ¡°My Danger Perception is essentially similar to a certain innate divination ability¡­ If there were powerful wizards who knew anti-divination and anti-prediction interference spells casting spells, then I might not be able to detect them. After all, Danger Perception is not omnipotent¡­¡±


    ¡°Or rather, the realm of my Nightmare Dragon Breathing Technique is too low, and the other party¡¯s anti-interference ability is very likely at the primordial soul realm. Otherwise, the investigation of the Star Tower wouldn¡¯t have been hindered everywhere!¡±


    The more he thought about it, the more Levi felt that the auction incident this time was definitely not as simple as the dark wizards causing trouble.


    Vaguely, there was a pair of big hands behind the scenes, standing on the clouds, manipulating everything and covering the Endless Sea with fog.


    This was a level that he absolutely could not reach at the moment.


    Therefore, all he could do was stay away from the whirlpool of conflict!


    One word:


    Run!


    This was not the time to think too much.


    These three wizards were all fourth-circle wizards and one of them had spiritual force fluctuations that far surpassed Levi.


    Compared to the black crows from before, he was even more powerful. It was obvious that he was a senior fourth-circle wizard.


    It was obvious that they had been professionally trained. Like assassins, they didn¡¯t waste any time and directly threw three fourth-circle spells at him.


    These spells included innate spells, ordinary spells, and various schools.


    For a moment, Levi found it hard to guess the power behind this.


    The Golden Dragon Heavenly Shield flew out, and some of the spells were reflected back while the rest were blocked by the shield.


    After such a violent attack, Levi stood there unscathed. His expression was cold, and he suddenly revealed a perverted smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m already leaving, but you still have to deliver food to me. Then it would be impolite of me to refuse!¡±


    A White Robe Wizard was stunned. He transmitted a message to his two teammates, ¡°This is not a Wizard Tool, but it has an incredible ability. It should be some other treasure. This person is not simple. The two of you, don¡¯t try to hold back anymore. Hurry up and complete the mission and return.¡±


    In an instant, more concentrated and more violent attacks came at Levi.


    The Golden Dragon Heavenly Shield had just reached level 1. After blocking a wave of attacks, it returned to Levi¡¯s body.


    However, as the Golden Snake Dharma Idol appeared, a majestic giant snake appeared in the sky.


    Levi raised his hand and unleashed a Fire Dragon Tribulation!


    The terrifying fourth-circle spell instantly shot down.


    One of the fourth-circle wizard¡¯s force fields was broken. If it were not for the protection of the Wizard Tool, he would have been severely injured if not killed.


    ¡°What a powerful spell¡­ This person is actually a dual cultivator of body refinement and spell!¡± One of the wizards was shocked.


    ¡°Quick, use your fourth-circle Wizard Tool and kill this person quickly. Don¡¯t give him a chance to react!¡± said the White robe Wizard.


    In an instant, a white bone spear appeared behind him.


    Runes circulated on the spear, emitting a sharp aura that seemed to be able to pierce through everything!


    At the same time, the other two fourth-circle wizards also took out their own Wizard Tools.


    A white bone ball and a white bone greatsword!


    ¡°Which faction is this?¡±


    Levi analyzed in his heart as he fought the enemy.


    These three kinds of Wizard Tools were obviously standardized, and they were all refined from the bones of some powerful transcendent creatures.


    Its power did not seem to be comparable to the high-quality elemental metal¡­ However, the technique used was indeed a fourth-circle Wizard Tool. This move should be coming from an expert!


    In an instant, the three Wizard Tools attacked him!


    Bang!


    Levi¡¯s fist landed on the flying ball.


    The other two Wizard Tools crashed into his Golden Snake Dharma Idol, causing it to tremble.


    ¡°Explode!¡±


    Levi shouted.


    His fist was shining with a golden light as if it was made of gold!


    Crack!


    The surface of this white bone ball¡­ Cracks actually appeared.


    ¡°What? Shattering a Wizard Tool with his bare hands? Although this Wizard Tool was casually crafted by its master and the materials used were ordinary, it is definitely a fourth-circle Wizard Tool!¡±


    ¡°Even if he is a fourth-circle body-refining wizard, he wouldn¡¯t be able to smash my Wizard Tool with a single punch, right?¡±


    ¡°Everyone, this person is strange, use your killer move to protect me, if we still can¡¯t deal with him, then we will retreat!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m worried that the target might ask his companions in the city for help. Perhaps the law-enforcement officers are already on their way,¡± said the White Robe Wizard.


    They had always been quick to attack, only attacking wizards of the same level. Every time, they would end the battle in a short time.


    This time, they have encountered a tough opponent!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Roger that. The two of us will hold him back. You can use that thing¡­ There are really quite a number of monster-level existences among this batch of bidders.¡±


    The other two wizards quickly controlled their Wizard Tools and did not face Levi¡¯s fist head-on. Instead, they attacked him from all sorts of tricky angles.


    However, they sadly discovered that¡­


    The guy in front of them had an insane defense.


    It was not easy to break the Golden Snake¡¯s defensive field, but a long yellow snake defensive spell suddenly appeared.

 Chapter 982 - Chapter 982: Seven Layers Of Armor

    Chapter 982: Seven Layers Of Armor


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    When they saw Levi¡¯s fire dragon attack, they thought that his target was the Burning Faction, but now they realized that he also knew the spell of the Earth Faction¡­


    It was fine if he cultivated both body-refining and spells at the same time, but the spells themselves were cultivated from two different schools at the same time¡­?


    Did such a genius really exist?


    Did he have 48 hours in a day?


    Up until now, they had not even touched their target once.


    Now, they could only rely on the White Robe Wizard¡¯s killing move.


    The White Robe Wizard suddenly patted his head.


    The head split open in a strange manner, and a plume of black smoke came out.


    A pitch-black arrowhead emitting a strong corrosive power appeared.


    This arrowhead seemed to be refined from the bones of some transcendent creature. It looked strange and was not a good thing.


    ¡°This thing is invading my mind again¡­ A Wizard Tool made from the corpse of a black beast is indeed not something that can be used by ordinary people. The side effects are too great. However, if I use this treasure, this person will definitely die.¡±


    As the spell power in his body was crazily consumed.


    A sense of danger came from Levi¡¯s arm.


    He shook off the Wizard Tools that were entangling him, and layers of defense lit up, protecting him in the center.


    A total of seven layers of defense! It was as if he was in a turtle shell!


    The wizards were dumbfounded.


    ¡°Although this person¡¯s attack is also powerful, it is still within the scope of common sense¡­ Isn¡¯t this defense a little too exaggerated? Has he only cultivated defensive spell for his entire life?¡±


    Whoosh!


    The black bone arrow shot out in an instant, and wherever it passed, space rippled!


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s see if your turtle shell is thicker or my arrowhead is sharper!¡± The White Robe Wizard¡¯s face was pale as he sneered.


    Once this arrowhead was released, it would definitely kill!


    ¡°Prepare the next round of spells to prevent the target from having a life-saving trump card and escaping! Remember to use a control spell to seal off this area.¡± The White Robe Wizard made the arrangements methodically.


    The other two wizards began to cast their fourth-circle innate spell. Terrifying waves shook the sea surface, and the clouds began to change color.


    An ear-piercing sound rang out.


    With one strike.


    The arrowhead sent the Golden Dragon Heavenly Shield flying. The shield turned into light and entered Levi¡¯s body. It would be difficult for him to get up again quickly.


    The Golden Snake Dharma Idol was wearing down the sharpness of the arrowhead.


    The arrowhead emitted an indomitable aura as it broke through the Golden Snake Dharma Idol.


    Then, there was the Earth Dragon Barrier, the Heavy Water Barrier, and the Frost Wood Body!


    In an instant!


    It broke through five layers of Levi¡¯s defense!


    Then, the arrowhead was stuck in the armor formed by the Metal Voodoo, unable to move.


    ¡°That was close. It was only two layers away¡­ from hurting my skin!¡±


    Levi felt a lingering fear in his heart. A mere fourth-circle wizard had actually mastered such a technique. He had been too careless.


    ¡°This won¡¯t do. When I return to the human world, I¡¯ll hurry up and practice the fourth-circle protective force field and stack the eighth layer of armor. Otherwise, I won¡¯t feel safe!¡±


    The White Robe Wizard was so frightened that he almost fell from the sky and fainted.


    ¡°How is that possible? This person is definitely not a proud son of the six steeples. From the intelligence reports, he¡¯s just a nomadic wizard with some tricks up his sleeves. My attack has a full 170 Cas power! It was the genuine might of a fifth-circle attack! It actually didn¡¯t break his defense.¡±


    ¡°Retreat! Our killer move failed to penetrate the enemy¡¯s defense!¡±


    The White Robe Wizard immediately flashed as he prepared to leave.


    ¡°Mind Shock!¡±


    It was accompanied by a terrifying spiritual force that swept across the sea!


    In the next moment, a black light flashed!


    A sharp blade stabbed into his forehead and crushed his head. He looked confused.


    While they were fighting with their target, a thin wizard with a gloomy expression quietly appeared.


    It was the Poison Fire Corpse Demon controlled by the Mind Flayers!


    The leader, White Robe Wizard, had lost his spiritual force and his head was pierced by the Shadow Thorn. He was dead for sure!


    ¡°Leave one alive! Guillermo.¡± Levi said coldly.


    He swung his right hand, and flames rose to a hundred feet. In the flames, Crimson Dragon Slash appeared!


    Black and white air currents intertwined, and a sword was thrust out!


    The protective force field of a fleeing fourth-circle wizard shattered, and the Wizard Tool within was also cut in half.


    Not long after, the Poison Fire Corpse Demon brought a dying fourth-circle wizard to Levi.


    From the time the three of them ambushed Levi to the time they were wiped out, it had only been a few rounds. These people had good combat awareness and good teamwork. If they had met other fourth-circle senior wizards, they might have already taken them down.


    Unfortunately, they met a fan of the Stacked Armor Style.


    With Guillermo¡¯s help, it would not take much effort to deal with them.


    He knocked out the fourth-circle wizard with one punch and used a spell to imprison him. Then, he let the corpse demon control him and enter Alice¡¯s ring.


    He was prepared to find a hidden place to see who was causing trouble behind the scenes.


    As for the other corpses, Levi turned them into gold coins to summon Owens and their souls were also devoured by the other Saint Scorpions.


    After resting for a while and preparing to leave, Levi¡¯s expression changed slightly as he sensed someone familiar approaching.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He thought for a moment and cleaned up the battlefield. He immediately used Scarlet Shadow and quickly disappeared from where he was.


    When Anya and Sierra arrived, the sea was already calm.


    ¡°There are traces of battle here. The fluctuation just now came from here. Levi couldn¡¯t have been captured by those people, right? We¡¯re still too late¡­ Sigh, I¡¯m mainly worried about disturbing the person in front, so I didn¡¯t dare to fly too fast,¡± said Sierra. She could already imagine the tragic scene of Levi being besieged by a group of dark wizards who had been lying in ambush for a long time.


    Anya¡¯s expression was solemn.


    Ever since the war between the dark and righteous wizards, killing, robbing, and destroying corpses had become a common occurrence in the Endless Sea.

 Chapter 983 - Chapter 983: Primordial Soul Wizard Mastermind

    Chapter 983: Primordial Soul Wizard Mastermind


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Anya himself had encountered it many times, but he had always killed them.


    ¡°How can he be a match for the gang by himself? Even for me, as a Child of the Elements, it would take some effort to resolve it,¡± said Sierra, feeling a little regretful. She had never personally sparred with Levi before.


    ¡°I think there¡¯s only one possibility for the battle to end so quickly¡­ Either Levi encountered a fifth-circle wizard, or¡­ Those people were killed by Levi.¡±


    ¡°If it was a fifth-circle wizard, the two of us would have been discovered by the other party long ago. The fluctuations emitted from the battle would definitely be stronger than before, so there was no fifth-circle wizard involved in this battle.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, Levi killed the other party and left in a hurry. Otherwise, with Levi¡¯s strength, he would not have been defeated in such a short time even if he was surrounded by several fourth-circle wizards!¡±


    ¡°I believe in my mother¡¯s judgment. She¡¯s very accurate in judging people.¡±


    Anya analyzed the situation seriously and said calmly.


    He had set Levi as his target, so he was quite familiar with Levi¡¯s style.


    ¡°In that case, the enemy might be the White Robe Wizard from just now. It shouldn¡¯t be a gang¡­ As far as I know, it¡¯s not just me. Even the fourth-circle elites of the Six Towers and our generation, the Children of the Elements, none of them can take care of several wizards of the same level in a short period of time,¡± said Sierra.


    Since ancient times, the Children of the Elements of large organizations had basically represented the ceiling of a realm¡¯s combat strength. Therefore, such an analysis made sense.


    ¡°Perhaps¡­ Let¡¯s go back too. It¡¯s too dangerous outside recently.¡± Anya looked into the distance. He felt that there might be more than one enemy.


    In short, for Levi who did dual cultivation of spells and body-refining, even if he was not their match, nothing would happen to him.


    In his mother¡¯s words, ¡°Levi¡¯s life was solid!¡±


    ¡­


    At the border of the Star Sea and the inner sea region.


    In an uninhabited area of the sea, Levi¡¯s figure appeared in a flash of red light.


    He found an island, opened up a simple shelter, and set up an array.


    ¡°Before I go back to the human world, I should deal with these spoils of war and that person first. I shouldn¡¯t bring trouble back.¡±


    Levi took out all the spoils of war from the three of them and counted them one by one.


    After counting, his expression was ugly.


    ¡°A total of only a hundred thousand Aether Stones? It doesn¡¯t look like a normal fourth-circle wizard¡¯s savings at all.¡±


    ¡°Among the other items, there are only Casting materials, some regular potions to replenish consumption and heal injuries, and a few standard Wizard Tools¡­ Other than that, there¡¯s nothing else!¡±


    This situation showed one thing.


    These three people were not simple dark wizards, but some kind of organization¡¯s sacrificial soldiers or assassins.


    They were only carrying out an assassination order, so they wouldn¡¯t bring anything that could expose their identities, let alone a large amount of Aether Stones.


    They were just chess pieces that could be abandoned by their master at any time. They would cut off their connections to avoid exposing themselves.


    ¡°I reckon I won¡¯t be able to get anything out of that person¡­¡±


    Levi released the wizard controlled by the corpse demon from Alice¡¯s ring, only to find that he was no longer breathing.


    ¡°When did he die?¡± Levi asked coldly.


    ¡°He committed suicide not long after entering the ring. I tried to control him but failed.¡± Guillermo said helplessly.


    ¡°They came prepared. It seems that this auction incident was not caused by ordinary dark wizards. This is because Black Sun Adam or the Hundred Beast Berserk Witch would not care about exposing their identities at all¡­ They are even proud of entering the Savages List. Every time there was an attack by a dark wizard, they would take the initiative to step forward and announce that they were responsible for the matter. This was so that their bounty would be higher.¡±


    ¡°It seems that the mastermind behind this incident has a certain reputation and status in the Wizard World. He might even have a good reputation, which is why he is so sneaky and careful.¡±


    Levi turned this person into Fate Coin and looked at the three White Bone Wizard Tools in front of him.


    A spear, a ball, and a sword.


    ¡°The production method of this kind of Wizard Tool is very advanced. It uses relatively cheap materials like the bones of powerful transcendent creatures to make a fourth-circle Wizard Tool and achieve mass production¡­ The person behind this is a weapon-making master. He should be at the primordial soul realm.¡±


    Although these white bone Wizard Tools were exquisitely made, the materials used were still too ordinary, so the quality was not very good. They could not be sold for much money, and they might even implicate him and be discovered by the mastermind behind the scenes.


    Levi thought for a moment and destroyed all of them.


    Finally, he held a black arrowhead in his hand, his eyes solemn.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°This isn¡¯t a Wizard Tool. It doesn¡¯t have any regular spell runes or formations. It¡¯s more like a special treasure. It¡¯s obvious that it was made by that weapon-making master. The bone spikes used to make the arrowheads have a strong corruptive power. If one uses their spiritual force to activate it, they might be directly corroded if their will isn¡¯t firm enough.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, the owner of the arrowhead is likely to be a primordial soul wizard. His means are beyond my imagination. For safety reasons, we should leave this in the Endless Sea to avoid getting into trouble.¡±


    Everything behind it was confusing.


    Levi carefully checked himself, the Poison Fire Corpse Demon, and his subordinates. There was no tracking mark.


    ¡°To participate in the official auction, I need to register my real name. It seems that my information was leaked to the mastermind by that d*mn staff member, so they finally came to find me and have been waiting for me in the Nether Capital. Moreover, some experts used interference spells to prevent me and the other bidders from sensing that they were being targeted through special methods. Once we left the city, they began to attack.¡±

 Chapter 984 - Chapter 984: Wile Earth Elemental Child

    Chapter 984: Wile Earth Elemental Child


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    As for their motive, Levi felt that it was very simple: money.


    One had to know that Levi had roughly estimated the total value of the hundreds of items on auction that day. It was probably hundreds of millions of Aether Stones. The value of the last few items was something that even someone like Levi could only sigh in admiration.


    Those who could participate in the auction were either rich or noble. These people definitely had many valuable items on them.


    If all these were gathered together, it would be a huge fortune for a primordial soul wizard.


    The current situation was chaotic, the rule of law did not exist, and the authority of Star Tower was no longer what it used to be.


    It was normal for some speculators to take advantage of the situation and use the name of the dark wizard to do bad things.


    ¡°It seems that it¡¯s not safe for me to stay in the Star Sea with my identity. The mastermind thinks that I¡¯m a fat sheep. If there¡¯s a chance, he¡¯ll definitely kill me. Moreover, I¡¯ve killed his people. He¡¯ll pay more attention to me. Next time, he might send a fifth-circle wizard.¡±


    Thinking of this, Levi found a place and threw the arrowhead into the bottomless abyss.


    He left in a hurry.


    These guys could not be compared to the dark wizards at all.


    If a dark wizard was killed, they would drop a sizable amount of Aether Stones.


    As for them, he searched around and found nothing. In the future, if they met, he would just leave without wasting any energy.


    ¡­


    A month later.


    Year 1140 of the Holy Brilliance Calendar, the Month of Vitality.


    Levi returned to the human world through a wild sub-dimensional portal node.


    Dusk Island.


    In the Knowledge Sanctum of the holy temple.


    Levi silently appeared here, reading some books.


    These were the results of the members¡¯ translation of bloodline runes over the years.


    He was dressed in ordinary clothes and looked like an ordinary knight.


    He noticed something at the corner of the temple.


    A young knight put his helmet and shield aside, munching on dried meat and water while reading Levi¡¯s ¡®Bloodline Rune Collection¡¯. At the same time, he was also writing down his notes, ¡°Shield Defense Bloodline Rune Translations and Notes¡±.


    He raised his head and glanced at the stalwart man beside him. He found him a little familiar.


    Wait a minute, why did he look like the legendary elusive commander?


    The man also noticed him and smiled warmly.


    ¡°Hello, Commander!¡± He immediately stood up and greeted Levi with a knight¡¯s bow. He immediately became nervous.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Continue your research. Any progress?¡± Levi asked casually.


    ¡°There are some. I¡¯ve been reading your works recently and I¡¯ve discovered that the bloodline runes of different breathing techniques seem different. However, if you compare and classify them carefully, these bloodline runes can actually be divided into six categories.¡±


    ¡°These six categories corresponded to the six dimensions of the Knight¡¯s Breathing Technique.¡±


    ¡°If we want to decipher the bloodline runes of every breathing technique, it would be impossible without countless knights and thousands of years.¡±


    ¡°However, as long as we choose some representative bloodline runes from the six-dimensional breathing techniques and deciphered them, then arrange and construct them, we might be able to give birth to the corresponding [Talent Brand Model].¡±


    ¡°As for other breathing technique practitioners in the same dimension, they only needed to make adjustments according to the template and their actual situation. Then, they could create a [Talent Brand] that matched the actual situation of their bloodline and become a [Brand Knight] who grasped Transcendent Power.¡±


    ¡°This is because the breathing technique I cultivate is the [Iron Dragon Breathing Technique], which is a typical defensive breathing technique. Moreover, it¡¯s of excellent quality, so it should be representative.¡±


    ¡°I want to try and see if I can sort out the defensive bloodline runes and find their similarities and connections to create a Talent Brand.¡±


    ¡°If I could succeed, then this kind of Talent Brand could be called [Shield Imprint], and the knights who cultivate this imprint would be [Shield Knight].¡±


    ¡°By analogy, Branded Knights can be divided into six categories. Some are good at attacking, some are good at assassination, some are good at perception, and some are good at guarding.¡±


    ¡°I believe that knights are limited by their bloodline compared to those wizards. They definitely can¡¯t develop in an all-rounded way. Since that¡¯s the case, then we should find our own brilliance and magnify it to the extreme!¡±


    ¡°Of course, I have to cultivate in other aspects as well. However, I have to focus on them accordingly. Only then can I make the most of my bloodline advantage.¡±


    Levi patiently listened to the young knight¡¯s long speech and smiled in relief. He thought to himself, ¡®This bunch of simple-minded guys with big limbs. Finally, a decent scholar-type knight has arrived.¡¯


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t move.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± The young knight was extremely nervous.


    Levi took out a piece of Heart of Aether.


    This could test a wizard¡¯s talent.


    In the next moment, an earthy yellow light emerged from the Heart of Aether and shone brightly in the hall.


    Levi¡¯s expression was calm and composed but he was a little excited inwardly.


    ¡°A wild¡­ Earth Elemental Child? It would be a waste of talent not to become a wizard!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Levi had thought that all the potential wizards in the human world had been secretly taken away by those wizard organizations. He did not expect that there were still pearls left behind in the sea.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°I¡­ Andrew Grando,¡± answered the young knight.


    ¡°Andrew¡­¡± Levi muttered as memories surfaced in his mind.


    ¡°How old are you?¡±

 Chapter 985 - Chapter 985: Finding More Talents

    Chapter 985: Finding More Talents


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Commander, I¡­ I¡¯m twenty-seven this year. I¡¯ll be twenty-eight after the Month of the Furnace.¡± The young knight was a little curious. He didn¡¯t know why his commander was asking him this.


    ¡°Good, that¡¯s good. Come find me at the Extreme Path Palace tonight. I¡¯ll teach you the cultivation method of a wizard.¡± Levi patted Andrew¡¯s shoulder, his voice filled with vicissitudes of life.


    Andrew couldn¡¯t understand the situation.


    He was just an ordinary grand knight, and in the current Dusk Holy Temple, he was unremarkable.


    The breathing technique that he cultivated was not the one that had given birth to a legendary knight. It was just an excellent breathing technique that had been passed down from his ancestors.


    What did he do to be able to catch the commander¡¯s eye?!


    Could it be that the earthen yellow light just now showed that his talent for the wizard path was quite good?


    He suppressed his excitement and said happily, ¡°Alright, Commander!¡±


    ¡°Continue your study. If you need help, you can go to the various Palace Masters.¡± Levi turned around and left, leaving behind a dumbstruck Andrew.


    ¡°Not only did I talk to the commander, he even patted me on the shoulder to encourage me. He even asked me to look for him at night¡­¡±


    ¡­


    Extreme Path Palace.


    Levi closed his eyes and pondered.


    ¡°Andrew left during the Month of the Furnace in the Year 1112 of the Holy Brilliance Calendar. It has been exactly 28 years since then¡­ This is most likely just a coincidence. After all, there are as many people called Andrew in the seven kingdoms as there were people called Wang Gang in his previous life. There are several people called Andrew in the holy temple alone, but¡­ I¡¯ll just take it that Andrew has reincarnated from the underworld¡­ Although you are no longer the Andrew from before.¡±


    ¡°The Child of the Earth Element must cultivate the path of a wizard. Otherwise, he would have wasted his talent. With my current strength, he could grow quickly with some support in secret. Even if he couldn¡¯t compare to the Children of the Elements in those large organizations, he wouldn¡¯t be too far off.¡±


    ¡°However, they must not give up on Andrew¡¯s path as a knight. He is a research-type talent, and the holy temple needs people like him.¡±


    ¡°Knights and wizards are both very ancient professions. However, wizards are getting stronger and stronger today, while knights are stagnant. Other than the shackles of knights¡¯ bloodline, there is another reason.¡±


    ¡°Since ancient times, knights lacked the ability to research. It did not mean that they had to study knowledge like wizards and pursue the truth, but at least they should start from the bloodline level.¡±


    ¡°They were trapped in the human world, blinded by the ignorance of the Church. Together with the cycle of dynasties and the rise and fall of families, they were trapped in an endless cycle and could not extricate themselves.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps the legendary Seven Knights of the Sky that the Church of Holy Light used to deceive the world was reasonable. The saints passed on the most important wisdom to the wizard, and as for the other six knights¡­ Saints didn¡¯t give them any intelligence at all. At least give them a few points! At least give some as a token of appreciation!¡±


    While he was thinking, there was a knock on the door.


    Levi waved his hand, and the door opened automatically.


    ¡°Commander.¡±


    Andrew stood there with a nervous expression and hope in his eyes.


    ¡°You have extraordinary talent as a wizard. Today, I will teach you three methods.¡±


    ¡°The first is called the ¡®Earth Meditation Art¡¯. This is the most basic meditation technique suitable for you as a Child of the Earth Element. The content inside is enough for you to cultivate and become a third-circle wizard. You can also exchange for the rest of the content in the knowledge holy temple in the future.¡±


    ¡°Second, it¡¯s called the ¡®Earth School of Thought¡¯s Complete Foundational Spells¡¯. Some spells correspond to Meditation Art inside. You should also cultivate them well.¡±


    ¡°The third is the ¡®Introduction to Bloodline Dharma Body¡¯. It¡¯s a technique that combines a knight¡¯s blood qi and a wizard¡¯s spiritual force. It can greatly enhance your strength. With your aptitude, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to comprehend it.¡±


    ¡°Other than that, there¡¯s also a Potion Recipe. Your breathing technique is only of excellent quality. It¡¯ll be very difficult for you to break through to legendary quality.¡±


    ¡°When your strength reaches the peak of a grand knight, you can look for the potion materials on it and advance to Legendary.¡±


    ¡°There is no free lunch in this world. I will teach you the method, and you will be responsible for establishing the six systems of Branded Knights with the Blood Knight. If you successfully advance to Legendary, you can even become an official member of the Twilight Knights.¡±


    ¡°Finally, don¡¯t mention the matter of me teaching you the technique to anyone else. I¡¯m not your master!¡±


    After Andrew heard Levi speak, he said in a serious manner, ¡°Commander, I understand. I¡¯ll definitely abide by it. I¡¯ve sworn an oath to Excalibur!¡±


    ¡°Okay, you may leave.¡±


    Andrew left, leaving Levi alone in the hall.


    ¡°With his talent, he might already be at the first-circle, but the Black Knight isn¡¯t even at the first-circle¡­ All these years, I have neglected one point. Although I wanted to establish a knight organization, if there were talented wizards or good wizard seedlings, I had to collect them. Otherwise, it would be a waste.¡±


    ¡°Those members who cultivate the path of knight and wizard will be the future research talents of the holy temple. They will make full use of the research ability of wizards to make up for the shortcomings of knights and let the development of knights go on a fast track. That is the right path!¡±


    The next day.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Levi called over the official members of the Dusk Holy Temple, with Denise as the core, and told them to secretly search for two types of talents based on their background in the kingdom.


    The first type was wizards who were extremely talented, such as dual-elemental affinity and Children of the Elements.


    The other type was those who had both knight and wizard talents.


    These two types of people were more useful to Levi at the moment, and they were worth nurturing.


    After he was done with the matters of the holy temple¡­

 Chapter 986 - Chapter 986: An Era Ends

    Chapter 986: An Era Ends


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Levi arrived at the entrance of the Ancient Saint plane.


    ¡°I¡¯ve cultivated and am about to attain the fourth-circle array. Next, I¡¯ll attack the array with all my might and advance as soon as possible. Then, I¡¯ll upgrade the array protecting the entrance.¡± He mulled.


    After thinking for a while, Levi released the Poison Fire Corpse Demon.


    ¡°Guillermo, you will guard the King of Fire¡¯s array for a period of time.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±


    Although Bo Gang¡¯s strength had improved, he was only at the peak of the third-circle and could not keep up with Levi¡¯s improvement.


    However, it was a Mountain Giant, and its Machinery Heart talent was not inferior to that of dual-element wizards with earth elements. With Levi¡¯s help, it would not be a problem for it to reach fourth-circle.


    Leaving the Poison Fire Corpse Demon here was also to reduce Bo Gang¡¯s pressure.


    In fact, Phoenix was the most suitable candidate to oversee the King of Fire¡¯s array.


    However, this kid had his own thoughts and wasn¡¯t absolutely reliable.


    Levi couldn¡¯t let the fire elementals fly away.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t manage to buy a fourth-circle Spirit Binding Ring this time. I can only wait for the Scarlet Dragon to advance.¡±


    He sighed to himself and returned to the Emperor¡¯s Palace to start training his array skill.


    ¡­


    A year passed just like that.


    While Levi was in seclusion, the Ancient Dragon Empire was still operating in an orderly manner.


    Levi had Excalibur, which allowed him to control the important figures of the empire.


    The remaining people at the bottom were naturally not worth mentioning. Levi had to admire Sauron¡¯s methods.


    The rapid development over the years.


    The empire was thriving.


    The Psionic Academy and the Ancient Saint Daoist Sanctum, the two cradles of the transcendent system, constantly sent talents to the upper echelons of the dynasty.


    Over the years, thanks to the stability of the empire, the war had ceased.


    New experts of the Ancient Saints were born.


    It was once a twenty-member Senior State Assembly.


    Now, there were already 23 people.


    Of course, there was also an Ancient Saint who was about to die and passed away quietly. The entire country was in mourning!


    After the mourning ceremony, the remains of the Ancient Saint were sent to the most sacred Emperor¡¯s Palace.


    As the most loyal subject of the Emperor, it would be granted the ability of immortality by the Emperor and become the eternal Angel of Death by the Emperor¡¯s side!


    The three kings, whose strength had already touched the ceiling of the Ancient Saint realm, still had not broken through the critical bottleneck. It was extremely difficult to become a fifth-grade existence.


    At the end of the year 1141 of the Holy Brilliance Calendar.


    It was the 110th year of the Great Expedition.


    A sad rumor began to spread rapidly in the Wizard World.


    ¡°Deep Blue Sage Luther has fallen!¡±


    A legendary had fallen!


    In the wizard civilization, it had rarely happened since the end of the ancient era.


    With the power of a Legendary Wizard comparable to that of a God, there were very few things or people in the Multidimensional Plane who could pose a threat to them.


    In the end, the Grand Council Chairman, Edmund, officially announced,


    ¡°Due to an unknown force, the Deep Blue Sage Sky City vanished ten years ago, and now the Sky City has been completely destroyed and has disappeared. The Deep Blue Sage has also died unexpectedly. The cause of the accident is still under further investigation!¡±


    For a time, the entire Wizard World was in an uproar.


    Even the beginning of the Great Expedition or the outbreak of the war between the dark and righteous wizards was not as shocking as the fall of a Legendary Wizard.


    ¡°But he is a Legendary Wizard! An existence that killed an Evil God on the Great Expedition battlefield!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that Deep Blue Sage would suddenly die. This must be a conspiracy by some people, trying to shake the confidence of our Ocean School of Thought! Just wait, the Deep Blue Sage will return one day!¡±


    ¡°The four traditional factions of Earth, Fire, Wind, and Water are all made up of two Legendary Wizards¡­ If Deep Blue Sage has fallen, this situation will change. The subsequent series of effects will not be good for the Endless Sea.¡±


    ¡°If you ask me, Luther must have defected to the Abyss. In the end, he was killed by the Abyss Lords. He asked for it¡­¡±


    Some people were happy, some were sad, but in general, more wizards were sad.


    Although Legendary Wizards were few in number, they were the nuclear weapons of the wizard civilization. It was because of them that other civilizations were so afraid of wizards.


    Losing a Legendary Wizard was a great loss.


    On the distant battlefield of the Five Sector Expedition.


    In a devastated plane, a cold witch in a white wizard robe stood on the top of the Sky City, which was covered in scars.


    Her figure was faint, but standing there, she seemed to be the center of the world.


    A picture appeared on her fingertips. It was the scene where the parliament announced Luther¡¯s death.


    ¡°Civilization needs to be accelerated. Otherwise, Luther¡¯s sacrifice will be meaningless¡­¡±


    ¡­


    Emperor¡¯s Palace.


    Inside the secret room.


    In front of Levi was a large crucible.


    Inside the cauldron were all kinds of medicinal herbs, poisons, some metal substances, and many rare materials. They were fused into a pot of medicine.


    Amongst them, a dead Lizardman¡¯s corpse was floating up and down, still emitting a powerful aura.


    This was the Ancient Saint who had fallen, and Levi was bestowing him with ¡°immortality¡±¡­ In other words, they were made into corpse demons.


    However, this time, he was not making a Poison Fire Corpse Demon. Instead, he was making a new species based on the knowledge he had gained from the Book of Corpse Demons and the characteristics of the Ancient Saint.


    He chanted an incantation and threw in the level 3 Blood Artifact, the Blood Imprisonment Awl, which he had eliminated earlier. Next, he threw in the Blood Feather Bow and the Moonlight Greatsword.


    In the end, he poured the blood of the Blood Clan into it, and the potion turned scarlet!


    ¡°With my current knowledge of Weapon Refinement, it¡¯s not a problem for me to refine these three Blood Artifacts into a part of this corpse demon and strengthen its methods¡­ Now, we just have to wait. This corpse demon is refined from the body of a powerful Ancient Saint, and I¡¯ve even improved it. It¡¯ll definitely be even stronger than the Poison Fire Demonic Corpse from before. At that time, we¡¯ll have another trump card in the Dark Ancient Tower.¡±


    While waiting for the corpse demon to complete the skill, Levi continued to cultivate his array skill.


    Several days later, when he was resting, the messenger brought back the news of the Endless Sea.


    As he was in the Ancient Saint plane, Levi did not forget to read the newspapers and learn about the world.


    ¡°What? Deep Blue Sage has fallen?¡±


    Levi was shocked.


    The fall of a Legendary Wizard was a big deal.


    ¡°The structure of the congress has changed. The twelve magnates have become eleven magnates. One move will affect the whole. Next, the Wizard World, the dark and righteous war, the Endless Sea¡­ Perhaps everything will have to change. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s good or bad.¡±


    [Big news! The Dark Wizard Emperor and the other Evil Gods were forced to retreat and withdraw from the plane federation. The Five Sector Expedition is temporarily over. The four Legendary Wizards will return one after another in the next ten years!]


    ¡°It¡¯s finally over. Unfortunately, Deep Blue Sage will not be able to return¡­¡±


    After all, Levi had grown up in the Endless Sea. Among these Legendary Wizards, the one he cared about the most was the Deep Blue Sage.


    ¡°But the end of this expedition is too strange. Why did the Evil Gods suddenly retreat as if they had discussed it? Did someone steal their home?¡±


    Puzzled, Levi continued reading the newspaper.


    A piece of medium-sized news came into view.


    [Blue Dragon Lady has resigned from the position of the City Lord of Riptide City and left the Endless Sea. Her whereabouts are unknown.]


    ¡°Blue Dragon Lady actually quit¡­ I heard from Anya that she and another mysterious red-haired witch appeared in the Sea Capital and participated in the auction. They should have bought something. Could it be that even a powerhouse like her has been targeted by the mastermind?¡±


    [Shadow Circle¡¯s branch head, Shadow Wolf Matthias, was ambushed by a mysterious powerhouse in Gold Capital recently. He escaped with serious injuries. Matthias strongly doubts the security of the Star Tower and requests that the mastermind be arrested as soon as possible!]


    ¡°Even an expert like Shadow Wolf was attacked, and it was in the city! Who is directing and planning all of this¡­¡±


    Levi was very glad that he had returned to the human world and had a foothold in the human world.


    Following the fall of a Legendary Wizard, the Great Expedition mysteriously ended, and the opening of the Dark Ancient Tower, a series of major events occurred.


    The old era was about to pass, but the new era had yet to arrive¡­


    In this ever-changing era, all Levi could do was gain as much experience as possible.


    In the blink of an eye, he had cultivated for two years!


    The year 1143 of the Holy Brilliance Calendar, Month of Harvest.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    At the entrance of the Ancient Saint plane, Levi stood there and snapped his fingers.


    In an instant, seven rays of light shot into the sky and disappeared.


    At the same time, the entire island disappeared.


    At this moment, Levi had a gratified look on his face as he was in a world of seven colors.


    ¡°Earth, fire, wind, water, ice, lightning, metal! After leveling up, it is no longer appropriate to call him Glory of the Four Kings. This array that I created myself will be called¡­ Hell of the Seven Kings.¡±

 Chapter 987 - Chapter 987: Hell! (1)

    Chapter 987: Hell! (1)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Two years of special attack.


    Cultivating day and night.


    A large amount of resources and wealth, as well as countless efforts.


    Levi had finally mastered the most difficult array skill to the fourth-circle!


    After reaching the fourth-circle, he had been thinking about how to upgrade this third-circle array to a fourth-circle array based on the foundation of the [Glory of the Four Kings].


    After all, he had spent a lot of effort and energy on this array. It would be a pity if he abandoned it and replaced it with a new fourth-circle array.


    The predecessors were able to create a fourth-circle array.


    Levi himself was a fourth-circle-array wizard. It was not impossible to upgrade a third-circle array to a fourth-circle array!


    He planned to add lightning, frost, and metal as the three main mutated elements in addition to the Four Kings of Earth, Fire, Wind, and Water! This would allow the new seven kings to fuse perfectly.


    As soon as this idea came to mind, Levi began to research and experiment crazily.


    During this period, he had already spent a million Aether Stones, which was enough to buy a top-grade fourth-circle Wizard Tool.


    Most fourth-circle wizards would not even dare to think about such an investment.


    Only Levi had enough financial resources to support his idea.


    Coupled with his sufficient theoretical knowledge and practical experience, he was finally able to achieve this goal.


    Hell of the Seven Kings!


    It represented the highest level of array that Levi had achieved at this stage.


    Any one of the first-circle arrays could be used as a simple fourth-circle array, and the seven fourth-circle arrays could be linked together. Levi was terrified just thinking about this power.


    Let alone a fourth-circle wizard, if that fifth-circle Cave Wizard from last time were to attempt it again, Levi would not even need to do anything.


    This array could kill him!


    This was Levi¡¯s confidence!


    Apart from Levi, the other wizards in the Wizard World were basically all trained in a single school.


    Whether it was the Burning Faction or the Ocean Faction.


    No matter which faction the wizards were from, if they faced the Hell of the Seven Kings, there would always be a type of ¡®hell¡¯ that could restrain the wizard.


    The mutual promotion and suppression of the elements were utilized to the extreme here.


    The seven hells were:


    Hell of Thorns, Inferno Hell, Wind Blade Hell, Dead Sea Hell, Ice Hell, Lightning Hell, Hell of Blade Mountain!


    The names and designs were inspired by the culture of the eighteen levels of hell in Levi¡¯s previous life.


    He felt that in the future, as his knowledge of arrays advanced, he would be able to use his array skill to create a new array.


    There was still room for improvement in the Hell of the Seven Kings.


    Sooner or later, he would make the legendary eighteen levels of hell in his previous life into his own gatekeeping array.


    ¡®You want to steal my house? Then let¡¯s go through hell first!¡¯


    ¡°Furthermore, if I ever encounter a fifth-circle wizard that I can¡¯t defeat, I can lure them into the Seven Kings of Hell and use the power of the array. I feel that I can even fight a true fifth-circle wizard!¡±


    Levi was very confident.


    This array was too powerful. It was simply a magic treasure that could defeat the strong with the weak!


    ¡°However, the current Hell of the Seven Kings still needs to be perfected. The Seven Hells need seven guardians to control the array cores and make them even more powerful!¡±


    ¡°The Hell of Thorns has Bo Gang, and the Inferno Hell has the Poison Fire Corpse Demon. The other five hells are still lacking five guardians. I¡¯ll slowly collect them in the future.¡±


    A transcendent creature like Raja could definitely be a Guardian.


    However, they were related to his knight¡¯s secret medicine. If they were killed or taken away by the enemy, he would suffer a huge loss.


    If the array was gone, Levi could still build it again.


    But if Raja was gone¡­ Then he might not be able to find a replacement for a long time.


    This matter still needed careful consideration.


    ¡°The guardian of the array is just a icing on the cake. It¡¯s not a necessity. The current power of the array is enough.¡±


    ¡°The most useful guardians are actually the fourth-circle wizards from the various factions. D*mn it, there are too few contract slots in my scarlet contract¡­¡±


    ¡°If it really doesn¡¯t work out, I¡¯ll use Excalibur to capture a few laborers. I¡¯m also a fourth-circle wizard now, so I shouldn¡¯t suffer a backlash if I contract a fourth-circle wizard.¡±


    He returned to the Emperor¡¯s Palace.


    Levi did not rest.


    In his secret room stood a tall and mighty blood-colored figure.


    The figure¡¯s face could not be seen. It was covered in scarlet scales condensed from fresh blood.


    On his back, elbows, head, and other places, there were ferocious blood thorns exposed.


    On his back was a blood-red bow and a blood-red sword!


    This was a corpse demon that Levi had refined himself, and he had spent several years refining it.


    The raw material had come from an Ancient Saint, and the Ancient Saint was now completely unrecognizable.


    He called it the Blood-Armored Corpse Demon.


    As it was refined from the body of an Ancient Saint, the defense of the Blood-Armored Corpse Demon was much stronger than that of the Poison Fire Corpse Demon.


    However, compared to the Poison Fire Corpse Demon, it lacked the poison fire ability.


    However, with the three Blood Artifacts that Levi had refined into it as a supplement, it made up for the lack of attack methods!


    The spikes on the surface of the Blood-Armored Corpse Demon were the Blood Imprisonment Awl that could shoot out.


    The Moonlight Greatsword on his back was a close-range attack.


    The Blood Feather Bow was responsible for long-range attacks.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    These three Blood Artifacts were constantly devouring blood and killing while at Levi¡¯s side. They were already at the peak of level 3 Blood Artifacts.


    If he had the remains of a level 4 Blood Clan member, Levi was confident that he could re-refine these Blood Artifacts and upgrade them to level 4 once he reached the fourth-circle for Weapon Refinement.


    That way, the attack power of the Blood-Armored Corpse Demon would increase to another level.


    The reason why Levi had spent so much effort to refine this external object was because he had been able to obtain it.


    In fact, it was also to prepare for entering the Dark Ancient Tower.

 Chapter 988 - Chapter 988: Hell! (2)

    Chapter 988: Hell! (2)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    These dead puppets could be brought in.


    Of course, items that could be controlled, like Guillermo a corpse demon, could not be brought in. However, the core of the corpse demon was this shell.


    As long as his body entered the Dark Ancient Tower, Levi could find a way to make them move.


    ¡°Next, if I want to control this Blood-Armored Corpse Demon, I still need to refine a spirit-type undead creature into it to turn it into the corpse demon¡¯s¡­ soul!¡±


    Otherwise, the corpse demon would not be able to move on its own.


    Fortunately, Levi was already prepared to summon hell creatures.


    A long time ago, he had learned a summoning spell from the School of Hell.


    Now, with his strength, summoning a fourth-circle undead spirit should not be a problem.


    Summoning it, capturing it alive, and refining it into the corpse demon¡¯s body.


    ¡°However, this is my first time summoning a hell creature. In order to avoid any accidents, I need to make more preparations.¡±


    He found an uninhabited valley and began to set up a array inside.


    ¡°Fourth-circle array, Demon Cage. It¡¯s a small scale array, easy to set up and can be carried around. It¡¯s a control type of array and was originally developed for the bloody battle with the Abyss. Capturing those hell creatures shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡±


    This array was one of the few fourth-circle arrays he had mastered. It would also be one of his trump cards when he entered Dark Ancient Tower in the future.


    Such an array was definitely not as powerful as the giant formation of the Hell of the Seven Kings. That kind of giant array needed to rely on the power of the elements wandering between heaven and earth to operate. Otherwise, relying on the Aether Stone would consume an extremely terrifying amount of energy. Thus, there were requirements for the choice of terrain and environment.


    As for the Demon Cage, it could be quickly set up during battle.


    Moreover, it only needed to consume Aether Stones to operate.


    After setting up the array, Levi had Miraya, Raja, Phoenix, and the body-tempering clone, Metal Voodoo, guard the four positions of the array.


    Such a lineup could be said to have given the other party enough respect.


    ¡°Fourth-circle spell, Summoning Undead Spirits! Through this spell, one could communicate with an undead creature from the first four levels of hell. If there was a mutual choice, one could become the undead partner of the School of Death wizard and fight for them. The wizard has to pay the corresponding price for it.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, if it¡¯s light, the next summoning won¡¯t be successful. If it¡¯s serious, some of the more serious undead spirits will directly bite back at the wizard.¡±


    In a word, this could not go around for free.


    ¡°The nine levels of hell, each level corresponds to a wizard¡¯s circle. The lower the level of hell, the stronger the hell creatures are. This spell of mine won¡¯t involve the hell beyond the fourth level, so there shouldn¡¯t be a problem with safety¡­¡±


    It was said that at the bottom of the Nine Hells, there was the legendary tenth layer, which was the deepest part of Hell.


    At the same time, it was also the entrance to the Underworld, which was on par with the astral world.


    At the location of the ¡®Underworld Gate¡¯, there was a guardian of the Underworld that was comparable to the gods guarding the entrance.


    Logically speaking, be it wizards, mortals, or other living beings in the Multidimensional Planes, only a small number of souls were brought to the divine kingdom by the gods after death.


    The other souls would go all the way down to the Nine Hells and enter the Underworld Source River, which was in charge of reincarnation and death, through the Underworld Gate!


    In the Underworld Source River, all the memories of this life in the soul would be washed away by the water.


    A brand new true soul was born, and it would be randomly reincarnated into the Multiverse.


    This was a law that was like the law of nature.


    Most of the time, the Underworld was neutral and objective, and would not participate in any disputes.


    Therefore, it was extremely mysterious, and the wizards¡¯ understanding of the Underworld was limited.


    After all, other than dead people¡­ It was very difficult for wizards to enter the Underworld.


    ¡°Let¡¯s begin. If there is any danger, immediately terminate the summoning. Summoning spells have been tested by the wizard civilization for a long time. Generally, there won¡¯t be any accidents!¡±


    After everything was ready.


    Levi chanted.


    Then, he closed his eyes.


    ¡­


    The fourth level of Hell.


    There were four pale suns in the sky, emitting the aura of death.


    On the ground, there were strange-shaped hellish undead spirits lurking.


    The undead spirit mainly relied on the death energy wandering in hell to survive, which was also a type of negative energy.


    If they were lucky, they could even prey on the souls lost in hell.


    In the wilderness, a battle was taking place.


    An Undead knight made of bones was riding on a skeletal warhorse, leading a group of skeleton subordinates, such as skeleton swordsmen and skeleton archers, to fight against a flying dragon covered in rotten flesh and with a wingspan of dozens of meters.


    Be it the Undead knights or the rotten flying dragon, they were all powerful third-circle creatures.


    On the fourth floor, there were also elite monsters.


    On the plains not far away, there was a castle.


    Inside the castle, there was an army of Undead. It seemed that the Undead knight from before was also one of them.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    On the battlements, a pitch-black [Barb Demon] with goat horns and a scorpion tail was watching the battle with great interest.


    As the Devil Lord of the Black Sand Ridge¡­


    Earl Sarlin¡¯s daily pleasure was to watch his subordinates kill those stupid undead creatures and let them kill each other.


    There were two types of inhabitants in Hell.


    The first type was undead creatures, such as undead skeletons and undead spirits. Undead knights and rotten flying dragons were both of this type. They were the main force of the School of Death wizards¡¯ summoned creatures.

 Chapter 989 - Chapter 989: Hell! (3)

    Chapter 989: Hell! (3)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Among the souls that were sent to the Underworld from the Multidimensional Plane, there would always be some who stayed in Hell due to special circumstances. By chance, they would become ¡°Undead of Hell¡±. As time passed, more and more undead appeared, and now they were all over the Hell.


    The other type was the nobles of Hell, the true natives and the managers of the Nine Hells:


    They were demons!


    The first and second levels of Hell were ruled by the imps.


    From the third to the fifth level, there were devil lords and it was further divided into baron, earl, and duke.


    After the sixth level would be the Grand Duke, who was comparable to a primordial soul wizard and was extremely dangerous.


    They were different from the demons who were chaotic and only knew destruction.


    Demons were evil by nature, but they would abide by the order and rules that they believed.


    They were cunning, sinister, and good at bewitching people. They liked to use such methods to gradually corrupt a kind person, especially some¡­ good woman.


    The first law of the School of Death¡¯s summoning spell was, ¡°Do not attempt to summon a devil or sign a contract with a devil! Even if it¡¯s just a harmless little devil!¡±


    On the aisle of Earl Sarlin¡¯s castle.


    Colorful oil paintings were hung all over the place, and beautiful women of different appearances were in the paintings. Some were talking, while others were combing their hair. It was very strange. These were the ¡°paintings of the dead¡± collected by the earl.


    At the end of the corridor, in a pink boudoir, a female undead wearing a palace dress with a mature charm and temperament was dressing up and looking at herself in the mirror.


    Judging from her aura, she was at the fourth-circle level.


    This was the wife of Earl Sarlin because her catchphrase was ¡®so boring¡¯. The subordinates of Earl Sarlin called her ¡°Madam Boring¡± in secret.


    Madam Boring.


    She was once an ordinary small Undead lord on the fourth floor.


    Later, Earl Sarlin spotted her and took her back as his wife.


    Many devil lords on the fourth floor knew that although Earl Sarlin was insidious and cunning, he absolutely loved this lowly undead creature.


    Madam¡¯s jade-like hand gently caressed her illusory face.


    It was pale and bloodless, emitting a rotten aura.


    If a wizard with high spiritual force looked at the mirror, it would not be a beautiful woman.


    Instead, it would be a female corpse whose eyeballs were drooping and falling out of their sockets. Her entire body was red as if she had been skinned¡­ However, she looked like she had a good figure.


    ¡°So boring.¡±


    The madam untied her skirt and suddenly looked at the mirror and sighed. Her voice was sorrowful.


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you become my summoned creature?¡± At this moment, a calm voice sounded in her mind.


    ¡°Are you a wizard?¡± Madam asked. As a fourth-circle undead creature, her intelligence was no different from ordinary people. She also knew that many undead would sign contracts with wizards, and some never returned¡­


    ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re very smart.¡± The magnetic voice continued.


    ¡°But I have a husband. If Earl Sarlin knew about it, he would be angry. He never allowed me to leave the castle or sign a contract with wizards. He said that wizards were despicable and cunning. In terms of evilness, even demons were inferior to them!¡± said Madam.


    ¡°I will only occasionally summon you to fight for me¡­ After that, you can come back here. I think Earl Sarlin wouldn¡¯t find out.¡±


    ¡°As payment, I will bestow you with the most delicious soul crystal. To you Hell creatures, I believe this price should already show my sincerity¡­ There may be evil wizards in this world, but I¡¯m not one of them.¡± The voice was filled with temptation.


    ¡°Oh¡­ It does sound good. I also want to go to the outside world to take a look.¡±


    Madam wavered a bit.


    Souls were the food that she and most undead creatures craved the most.


    The more souls they devoured, the higher the quality, and the faster their strength would increase.


    Earl Sarlin had a strong desire to control her. In order to control her strength, he would never provide her with a soul. He was worried that his wife would be like a wild horse that was out of control and could never be pulled back.


    ¡°What do you think, Madam? Are you willing to be my summoned creature? My time is limited.¡±


    Madam got up and slowly opened the window.


    Her husband, Earl Sarlin, had left the castle.


    It looked like he had gone to meet with the other devil lords.


    Madam also wanted to participate, but she was rejected by the earl every time.


    The earl said that this was a gathering of upper-class devils. It was not suitable for an ordinary undead creature like her to attend. She just had to stay at home and wait for him to come back.


    She was dissatisfied, but she did not dare to say it out loud.


    Without Earl Sarlin, she might have been captured by other devil lords as a laborer or devoured by other powerful undead creatures on the fourth floor.


    In a strange space, Levi subconsciously looked at the hideous female undead spirit in the castle.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°What a strange feeling. It¡¯s as if we¡¯re not in the same dimension, but we can communicate. The summoning time is almost up. If this woman doesn¡¯t agree, my summoning will fail¡­¡±


    Summoning spells could allow Levi¡¯s consciousness to randomly find an area on a specific floor, which was not something he could control.


    As long as the summoning was successful and the contract was signed, the wizard could summon undead creatures to fight at any time in the future. There was no need to go through so much trouble.


    This fourth-circle Summoning Undead Spirits only had one contract slot.


    During this period, Levi¡¯s consciousness had been searching for the Undead closest to him in this magical space. If he didn¡¯t take the initiative to communicate, the Undead wouldn¡¯t notice him.

 Chapter 990 - Chapter 990: Hell! (4)

    Chapter 990: Hell! (4)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°The fourth-circle undead creatures in this area are mostly bone dragons, skeleton knights, and the like. There aren¡¯t many spirit-type creatures. I hope I can succeed in one try.¡±


    In the castle, the Madam looked at the disappearing figure of the earl and remembered what the wizard had said.


    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s time for me to experience a new life. I just need to return to the castle before the earl returns. He won¡¯t notice. He rarely cares about what I really want to do¡­¡±


    Thinking of this, Madam looked into the void, her eyes faint with anticipation.


    ¡°I¡¯m willing¡­ Take me with you. Shouldn¡¯t we sign some kind of contract?¡±


    A blood-red hexagram array appeared in the air.


    ¡°Undead! Fight for me, and I will provide you with enough souls as the price!¡± the wizard said calmly.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    The next moment, the hexagram shone brightly.


    A suction force came.


    On this day, Madam left this quiet castle, intending to pursue an exciting life. This way, everyone would not call her ¡®Madam Boring¡¯.


    However, she did not know that she would be leaving forever¡­


    In the void in front of Levi, a hexagram array appeared.


    An illusory spirit body with a fourth-circle aura appeared.


    ¡°Who summoned me?¡±


    Madam asked with an expectant expression.


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    In front of her was a tall and sturdy human male who was even stronger than Earl Sarlin. He was wearing a wizard robe and his expression was calm.


    ¡°And the wizard I imagined¡­ was quite different,¡± Madam said with interest, not realizing the seriousness of the matter.


    The man smiled and clapped his hands. Then, the light of the array shone brightly and enveloped the Madam.


    ¡°You¡­ What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Madam, don¡¯t worry. I will abide by the contract. I won¡¯t kill you. I just don¡¯t want you to go back to that boring life. Don¡¯t think about that Earl anymore. Follow me and you will have a bright future!¡±


    Scarlet flames burst out from his burly body!


    A God of War with a Golden Snake wrapped around him and a cape fluttering in the wind came over with a sword!


    At the same time, an aura that made Madam feel wary surged from all directions.


    Miraya, Raja, Phoenix¡­


    With Levi¡¯s ample preparation, the two of them were able to escape. The dumbfounded Madam was pressed to the ground.


    Her spirit body kept struggling. Levi¡¯s large hand was wrapped in blood energy as he grabbed it.


    As usual, Levi had to check if there was a tracking mark on it to avoid being targeted by the devil earl.


    After checking, Levi found that there really was one. He used the blood fog particles to permeate into the spirit body.


    The illusory Madam had a strange expression on her face. After Levi entered her body, her spirit body turned red, and her face was extremely red.


    He didn¡¯t know if it was because she was dyed red by the blood fog or because she was shy.


    After some effort, Levi found an illusory Soul Imprint of a demon with a pair of goat horns and a scorpion tail in his spirit body.


    The devils of Hell would usually mark their lowly creatures with this mark to indicate which lord they belonged to. It was a symbol of ownership.


    ¡°Barb Demon¡­ The earl¡¯s bloodline is quite noble. I have to be more careful in the future.¡±


    Levi released the other Saint Scorpions from Alice¡¯s ring and let them try to devour the mark.


    The demon mark opened its mouth and let out a ferocious howl. Some Saint Scorpions died instantly.


    However, as more and more Saint Scorpions swarmed over, it was still devoured bit by bit.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll be counting on you guys while Leon is sleeping.¡±


    Levi put the plump Saint Scorpions back.


    After the Soul Imprint disappeared, Madam felt that the shackles that bound her disappeared.


    At this moment, she was like a wild horse that had been released from its reins, galloping on the lush green prairie. She actually did not resist Levi¡¯s actions!


    She lay quietly on the ground and stopped struggling.


    Seizing this opportunity, Levi released the Blood-Armored Corpse Demon and a strange blood-colored array shone brightly on it.


    Levi chanted the last incantation that the corpse demon had refined.


    ¡°Return of the soul!¡±


    A huge suction force came from the Blood-Armored Corpse Demon.


    Immediately after, Madam turned into a blood-red light and surged into it.


    Levi immediately started refining.


    Afterwards.


    The Blood-Armored Corpse Demon lying on the ground suddenly stood up.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Where am I? Who am I?¡±


    ¡°You are Blood Lady, my servant,¡± Levi said calmly.


    The real corpse demons were all refined in this way. The last step was to use a spirit-type from the Undead of Hell. Of course, this was not very friendly to the dead.


    ¡°Blood Lady¡­ I am Blood Lady!¡±


    As the Blood-Armored Corpse Demon murmured, its body changed and its bones cracked.


    Then, a red female demon with a slender figure and curvy body, with blood thorns all over her chest and back, holding a blood-red sword and carrying a longbow, knelt in front of Levi.


    ¡°Master!¡±


    Levi asked Blood Lady to take her leave.


    This Blood-Armored Corpse Demon was finally considered a complete success.


    He turned around and left the Emperor¡¯s Palace, flying toward the human world.


    ¡­


    The fourth level of Hell.


    Blood Forest Ridge.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The trees here were blood-red, like bloody arms.


    There was a blood-red lake in the depths of the forest.


    In the middle of the lake, a rugged castle stood hundreds of feet tall.


    This was the castle of the Duke of Blood Lake. He was the most powerful devil in this area, equivalent to a fifth-circle wizard.


    Generally speaking, devils of this level should be in the deeper parts of hell, but there were always some who stayed in the upper levels for various reasons.

 Chapter 991 - Chapter 991: Hell! (5)

    Chapter 991: Hell! (5)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    In the castle hall.


    The Duke of Blood Lake was holding a devil¡¯s banquet.


    The long table was filled with all kinds of delicacies.


    Steamed human brains, Wraith wine, fried eyeballs, nine revolutions large intestine¡­


    Earl Sarlin was sitting on one side, talking and laughing with the other counts.


    The Duke of Blood Lake was a five-meter-tall devil with a hideous pig¡¯s head and fangs.


    He finished the nine revolutions large intestine and drank some bloody wine. Then, he said, ¡°Everyone, I didn¡¯t call everyone here just to enjoy the delicious food. I¡¯m sure you all know this.¡±


    ¡°The Nora plane, which is the world where the wizards are, had already converged with the Blue Frost plane. The army of the Blue Frost Lord had already begun to infiltrate Nora.¡±


    ¡°Now, some of the Archdevils of Hell in the depths of Hell can not sit still anymore. They want to send some people to the human world to participate in this gluttonous feast.¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, I was chosen. I have already made a deal with a fifth-circle wizard from the School of Death. She will use magic to summon us to the human world. I wonder if anyone is willing to go with me?¡±


    After the Duke of Blood Lake finished speaking, he looked at the earl.


    ¡°Lord Duke, our devil bodies are different from those lowly undead. We can¡¯t leave Hell for too long. How do we solve this?¡± asked the red-tooth earl.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. According to the deal I made with the fifth-circle wizard, she needs to prepare the corresponding human bodies for us as the vessels for our descent.¡±


    ¡°Those weak human bodies are human bodies. We can¡¯t fully display our strength,¡± said Earl Sarlin.


    ¡°She will try her best to choose the bodies of the human knights and some of the body-refining wizards to create vessels for our Devil Army. This way, although our strength is still not as good as in Hell, it is not much different.¡±


    ¡°Everyone, we are devils. We are different from those simple-minded demons. With your abilities, you will be like a fish in water in Nora.¡±


    ¡°The wizards in Nora are all in the sub-dimensional portal. We are going to the mortal world. Other than the church and some wizards, no one is our match,¡± the Duke of Blood Lake said confidently.


    ¡°I see.¡± Earl Sarlin pondered and said, ¡°However, as everyone knows, the two most despicable and cunning groups in the plane are the devils and the wizard¡­ I¡¯m worried that the fifth-circle wizard will have some sort of scheme against us if the wizard trades with us.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, wizards are too cunning, especially those wizards from the School of Death. They often trick the lowly undead in my territory to work for them. We can¡¯t do anything about it!¡± The red-tooth earl grumbled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do.¡± The Duke of Blood Lake smiled and said confidently.


    ¡°Now, let¡¯s make our positions known. Those who are willing to go with me, raise your hands. Those who are unwilling¡­¡± The Duke of Blood Lake¡¯s voice gradually turned cold.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go,¡± said the red-tooth earl.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll go too!¡±


    The other earls expressed their stance. How could they not go?


    Only Earl Sarlin looked hesitant.


    He was different from the other earl. He had a noble status and was powerful. Among the Earls who attended the banquet, he was the number one!


    He was the son of an Archdevil of Hell on the sixth floor!


    Therefore, he was not afraid of the Duke of Blood Lake.


    Suddenly, a subordinate sent him a message.


    After reading the message, Earl Sarlin¡¯s face turned gloomy.


    He looked at the Duke of Blood Lake and said slowly, ¡°I¡¯ll go too.¡±


    Hearing that Sarlin was going, the Duke of Blood Lake couldn¡¯t help but applaud.


    ¡°As expected of the son of the Red-Haired Archduke. We¡¯ll definitely return with a bountiful harvest from this human journey, harvesting countless delicious souls. You can also become a Duke as soon as possible and leave the desolate fourth level to return to the Archduke¡¯s side!¡±


    Because he had something on his mind, Earl Sarlin was always absent-minded during the banquet.


    He hurried back to Black Sand Ridge and entered the castle.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Madam?¡± he asked coldly.


    ¡°Sir¡­ Madam¡­ Madam is missing.¡± A third-circle undead spirit maid said in fear.


    ¡°So many of you and you all can¡¯t even keep an eye on one person? Did anyone come to the castle after I left?¡± the earl asked.


    ¡°No¡­ Absolutely not!¡± On the city wall, the undead spirits appeared one after another, revealing their terrified faces.


    ¡°On this fourth floor, other than those dukes, there are also a few Undead lords. No one can sneak into my castle without a sound.¡±


    ¡°Just as I guessed, there¡¯s only one possibility for Madam¡¯s disappearance! D*mned wizard!¡±


    Under normal circumstances, after a wizard summoned an undead spirit, the undead spirit would return to Hell.


    Therefore, Madam shouldn¡¯t have disappeared for so long.


    In this situation, it must be a wizard over there who was playing tricks and forcefully detained Madam!


    ¡°However, from the soul token that Madam left behind, she is not dead yet¡­ She must have been imprisoned by a wizard. I planted a soul mark on her body. When I go to the human world, I can sense her location through the mark. When the time comes, I¡¯ll let that wizard know how foolish it is to steal the private property of a devil!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡­


    Dusk Holy Temple.


    Levi¡¯s figure appeared.


    He sensed that Andrew was reading a book in the knowledge holy temple. On the table were notes.


    When Andrew finished reading the book and left the temple, he saw the commander waiting there. He stood up straight and quickly greeted him!

 Chapter 992 - Chapter 992: Hell! (6)

    Chapter 992: Hell! (6)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Not bad. In two to three years, you¡¯re already a mid-level apprentice wizard¡­ Looks like your cultivation hasn¡¯t fallen behind.¡± Levi smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Commander¡¯s support. After becoming a wizard, as my spiritual force grew, I felt that my thoughts were sharper and more active than before. No wonder wizards are so powerful,¡± said Andrew.


    ¡°How is the progress of the Bloodline Dharma Body?¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already cultivated to the peak of the second level. I can now accomplish Blood Qi Separation. The next step is to condense Bloodline Dharma Body.¡± Andrew was as serious as the students who reported their homework.


    Levi casually took out a first-circle Wizard Tool from his storage bag.


    ¡°With your strength, you can somewhat use a first-circle Wizard Tool. Take it for self-defence. Remember, only when you¡¯re alive can there be any possibility.¡± He said meaningfully.


    ¡°Thank Commander¡­However, I don¡¯t have anything I can pay in exchange.¡± Andrew was flattered.


    ¡°The price is to become a legendary knight or an official wizard as soon as possible. I have high hopes for you, young man!¡± Levi patted Andrew¡¯s shoulder and turned to leave.


    On the training field of the Five-Colored Palace, Denise was sparring with Dinos.


    Denise¡¯s five-coloured blood qi was brilliant, while Dinos¡¯ golden blood qi was magnificent!


    In the end, it was still Dinos who won.


    ¡°Just a little more and I will be able to reach Bloodthirst Perfection¡­¡± Dinos sighed.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush.¡± Levi¡¯s voice sounded.


    ¡°Hello, Commander!¡± The two greeted in unison.


    ¡°Have you found any good seedlings over the years?¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°I found a double affinity one and they¡¯re even a grand knight. The other seedlings are not as talented,¡± said Dinos.


    ¡°These special talents should be specially nurtured. Also, secretly take care of Andrew. We can¡¯t let his talent die prematurely. In the future, when he grows up, he will be of great use to our holy temple!¡± said Levi.


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    He left the Dusk Holy Temple.


    Levi was in a good mood.


    The human world had actually been very chaotic these years, but the holy temple could basically stay out of it.


    Because the main policy of the holy temple at this stage was to recuperate, develop quietly, and never participate in various disputes.


    When the Black Knight and the other core members advanced to become Blood Knights, they would be able to step onto the stage.


    He flew toward the mainland. Rosa Witch, whom he had not contacted for a long time, had something to tell him.


    Peacock Kingdom.


    In a small coastal city.


    In the private room of the Shining Tavern.


    Levi saw the Rosa Witch.


    It had been many years since they last met, but she still looked the same. However, she looked a little haggard.


    ¡°It¡¯s good to see that you¡¯re still alive¡­¡± said Rosa Witch.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Madam?¡±


    ¡°Do you remember Orlov?¡±


    Levi replied, ¡°I remember. He¡¯s that fourth-circle wizard. He¡¯s quite a nice person.¡±


    Orlov had once tried to stop Barzan from killing him, but he was still scared off by Barzan using the power behind him.


    Even so, he was still a little grateful to that old man. It was already rare for Orlov to stand up for him.


    ¡°Orlov is dead. I sent him a message before, but he never replied. Later, I went to his secluded place and found traces of a battle. Orlov should be dead because the other party is very likely a fifth-circle wizard.¡±


    ¡°Orlov is a good man. Who is so cruel?¡± Levi was confused, but he had already guessed what was going on.


    ¡°I think it should be the backer behind Balzan, the fifth-circle wizard of the Spirit Catcher Steeple, Madam Ghost!¡±


    ¡°Why did she kill Orlov? What¡¯s the motive?¡±


    ¡°Barzan is dead. She has been looking for clues. It seems that she has found Orlov.¡±


    Rosa Witch looked at Levi. Levi looked surprised as if he really did not know.


    ¡°Barzan is also dead?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Rosa Witch¡¯s gaze moved slightly, and she sighed inwardly. She knew that Barzan was killed by Levi.


    Levi was not an ordinary nomadic wizard.


    After the Wizard World and the human world were connected, she made contact with the other sisters.


    That was when she realized that Levi was an external wizard of the Witch¡¯s Family. He was very powerful and was even favored by the Vice President of the Pharmacist Association, Triss!


    Triss¡¯s identity and status were something that even the current Flower Witch couldn¡¯t compare to.


    Rosa Witch naturally knew what it meant to be valued by Triss.


    After some thought, Rosa Witch said, ¡°I reckon that Madam Ghost already knows who killed Barzan. She might have already started to take action. This woman is extremely vicious, and she has the support of the Spirit Catcher Steeple. That¡¯s why she¡¯s becoming more and more unscrupulous.¡±


    ¡°Madam, you didn¡¯t call me here just to chat about this, right?¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°You¡¯re already a fourth-circle wizard, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°In the human world today, other than a few Church saints and fifth-circle wizards who are hidden like me, there should be no one else who is a match for you.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t say that. I¡¯ve heard a saying that goes, ¡®Beyond the mountains, there are mountains and towers.¡¯ There¡¯s always someone stronger than me. I¡¯ve just entered the fourth-circle realm, and my realm isn¡¯t very stable. How can I be invincible under the fifth-circle realm?¡±


    ¡°The Witch¡¯s Family wants to build a wizard tower in the human world. I¡¯m a member of the Sword Flower Oath Tower and also a member of the Witch¡¯s Family. Lady Witch asked me to take charge of the situation. I want you to be my assistant. As a reward, since the establishment of the Shining Tavern, it has been rooted in the human world for hundreds of years. You can use all the intelligence networks. You can be the Deputy Tower Master,¡± said Rosa Witch.


    Levi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The Shining Tavern was spread all over the world, and its roots were as deep as the Church¡¯s.


    Especially in terms of intelligence, no one could compare.


    If he could use this intelligence network at will, it would definitely be beneficial to him and the future development of the Dusk Holy Temple!


    After thinking for a moment, Levi said, ¡°As a member of the Witch¡¯s Family, I agree to your request. If you need help, I won¡¯t decline if it¡¯s within my ability. If it¡¯s beyond my ability, then forgive me for not being able to help¡­ However, there¡¯s no need for me to become a Deputy Tower Master. It¡¯s not appropriate for a male wizard like me to become a Deputy Tower Master.¡±


    ¡°Sure, I believe in the primordial soul wizard¡¯s foresight, and I also believe in you. I wish us a happy cooperation!¡± Rosa Witch raised a cup of Hundred Flowers Wine. She said with a smile, ¡°I also wish your future wife to be as beautiful as the Flower Knight!¡±


    Levi¡¯s memory seemed to have been pulled back to the past. In the tavern of the Tuva Empire, the descendant of the Mellon family, the old man who had avenged his great hatred, had also said the same words to him. This was the toast of the Hundred Flowers Wine!


    ¡°Flower Knight¡­¡± Levi muttered to himself.


    Before they left, Rosa Witch called out to Levi. She paused and said hesitantly, ¡°I¡¯m a fifth-circle wizard of the Witch¡¯s Family. If I go against Madam Ghost, it might bring about a war between the two towers¡­ Be careful, the Witch¡¯s Family wouldn¡¯t care even if an external wizard is killed. However, you have a relationship with Madam Triss, so you can use this flexibly. You don¡¯t have to force yourself.¡±


    A ray of light landed on Levi¡¯s palm. He looked at it and saw that it was all the information on Madam Ghost.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He smiled and kept the information. He replied, ¡°Thank you, Madam. Don¡¯t worry. My life¡­ it¡¯s very resilient!¡±


    He left the tavern and walked on the street.


    ¡°Now that the other party might know that I¡¯m the murderer, I can¡¯t take any chances. Even if there¡¯s a one in ten thousand chance that I¡¯ll be harmed, I¡¯ll nip it in the bud!¡±


    In order to prevent himself from being harmed, Levi decided to¡­


    Strike first!

 Chapter 993 - Chapter 993: New Era, Level Fifteen! (1)

    Chapter 993: New Era, Level Fifteen! (1)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    In the year 1143 of the Holy Brilliance Calendar, during the Month of the Northern Wind, within the Peacock Kingdom.


    In the Northern Territory, lies the Icewind City.


    Once bustling with life, now only remnants of its former glory remain.


    Occasionally, wandering Blue Frost Undead would pass through, with their hollow, blue-flamed eyes scanning all living beings.


    On the hillside outside the city, frost and snow covered the nearby tombstones.


    A young knight clad in mithril armor knelt before one of the graves, gently wiping away the accumulated snow with his hands.


    ¡°Grandfather, Father¡­ I¡¯m here to see you again. Not only did I surpass legend, but I also reached realms beyond. Our commander said the path of a knight stretches far¡­ Oh, Grandfather, the commander said you were his old friend, a fine lord.¡±


    The knight¡¯s determined expression spoke of resilience.


    Kelvin, the Silver Dragon Knight, after enduring years of trials, finally entered the Bloodthirst Realm.


    Behind him, the sound of hooves approached.


    He glanced at the tombstone, his right hand lightly resting on the Icewind Sword by his side.


    Forged mainly from mithril and Luminant gold, the sword exuded an air of significance.


    A Blue Frost Undead knight, riding a skeletal warhorse, approached. His stature resembled that of a giant. He wielded a massive axe, leading the blue frost undead from Icewind City, pressing forward!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Comparable to a legendary knight, the undead raised his axe, commanding the Blue Frost Undead to swarm forward!


    The young knight drew his sword, roaring defiantly as silver blood qi surged within him, converging onto his blade.


    ¡°Sword Skill, Mountain Wind!¡±


    A piercing sound followed, accompanied by a burst of silver light.


    Under the entwined blood qi, the undead cried out in agony.


    After an indeterminate amount of time, Icewind City fell silent.


    The silhouette of the Silver Dragon Knight disappeared into the snowstorm.


    Under the influence of the blue frost, winter in the Northern Territory seemed endless¡­


    The following day, inside the Shining Tavern in Peacock Capital, the Silver Dragon Knight sat alone, sipping his drink.


    Two knights nearby were engaged in conversation.


    ¡°Have you heard? Many knights have gone missing in the south recently.


    Rumor has it that even grand knights have disappeared in considerable numbers¡­


    The Church of Holy Light had intervened in the investigation, but there¡¯s still no result.


    ¡°I reckon these folks have no intention of investigating at all.¡±


    ¡°They just take the knights¡¯ money and do nothing. It¡¯s outrageous!¡±


    ¡°Lower your voice, will you? I want to live a little longer!¡±


    Could such a topic be discussed in the capital?


    But then again, once upon a time, being a knight meant something in this world.


    People would address you as ¡°Sir¡±!


    But now, with all sorts of creatures emerging, what¡¯s the worth of a knight?


    The Silver Dragon Knight frowned.


    ¡°Targeting knights specifically¡­ Could it be the enemies of the Dusk Holy Temple?¡±


    ¡°But I hadn¡¯t heard of any knights disappearing before I arrived.¡±


    ¡°Seems like they¡¯re only targeting knights outside the temple, but we still need to be cautious.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring it up with the commander during the meeting, make sure everyone stays alert.¡±


    For a long time, the Dusk Holy Temple had remained aloof from worldly affairs, prospering peacefully. It seldom got involved in conflicts.


    But as the world grew darker and more chaotic, trouble was inevitable for anyone here.


    With that in mind, the Silver Dragon Knight left the tavern.


    On the cold winter night streets, due to the presence of various dark creatures, the Seven Kingdoms had independently initiated curfews.


    In major cities, activities had to be reduced after dusk.


    And from midnight to dawn, movement was strictly prohibited.


    But with the strength of the Silver Dragon Knight, he wasn¡¯t afraid of being spotted by those patrolling knights.


    As he was leaving the city¡­ a sword fell to the ground in a dark alley.


    He felt a stir in his heart and quietly made his way there.


    On a street in the outer city, he concealed himself in the shadows and watched silently.


    In the distance, the body of a knight lay prone.


    A ghostly figure stood silently before the knight, back turned to the Silver Dragon Knight.


    In the next moment, the shadow disappeared.


    The knight, already frozen, suddenly rose to his feet, picked up his sword, and walked into the darkness with a vacant expression.


    The Silver Dragon Knight¡¯s expression shifted slightly.


    ¡°An evil spirit?¡±


    If it were an ordinary evil spirit, he could dispatch it with a single stroke.


    But he had a gut feeling that this was related to the recent disappearances of knights.


    So, he refrained from acting rashly.


    The deceased knight eventually vanished from his sight.


    The Silver Dragon Knight thought for a moment, then decided not to pursue, but instead left the capital and headed overseas.


    With his current strength and a lack of understanding of the enemy, hastily getting involved in this matter could jeopardize himself, even his organization!


    It would be better to report to the senior members and the commander!


    ¡­


    The Ancient Saint Plane.


    The Emperor¡¯s Palace.


    Levi was in a secret room, reviewing the information Madam Ghost had provided about the Spirit Catcher Steeple.


    Madam Ghost, high up of the Spirit Catcher Steeple.


    Fifth-Circle Wizard, suspected to possess a fifth-circle innate spell, and wield a fifth-circle Wizard Tool.


    She had quirky personality and deep thoughts.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    An accomplished apprentice of the Primordial Soul Wizard, Painful Banshee Amira, along with Mistress Cruel and the Wildbone Wizard¡­


    Levi scrutinized the details carefully.


    He was about to face a true Fifth-Circle Wizard, not some outdated Cave Wizard unable to keep up with the times.


    So, for all information about Madam Ghost, the spells, relationships, Wizard Tools, the more detailed, the better!


    It must have taken Rosa Witch considerable effort to gather this information.

 Chapter 994 - Chapter 994: New Era, Level Fifteen! (2)

    Chapter 994: New Era, Level Fifteen! (2)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Generally speaking, most wizards were cautious about revealing their spells, talents, and such for their own safety.


    Interpersonal relationships were usually the easiest to uncover.


    Many wizards relied on their connections to assert their authority.


    During this period, Levi leveraged the relationship between Rosa Witch and the Witch¡¯s Family to gather a lot of information about the School of Death.


    The School of Death was an extremely complex and specialized school.


    However, the mainstream could be divided into three major systems: Ethereal, Corpse, and Crafty.


    Ethereal, as the name suggested, specialized in dealing with spirit-type entities.


    Madam Ghost was an expert in this field, mastering various summoning spells for spirits.


    It could be said that Madam Ghost had mastered the manipulation of evil spirits and specters to perfection.


    Various bizarre methods could be achieved using these spiritual beings.


    Rosa Witch was once tracked by Madam Ghost using eerie specters.


    ¡°When dealing with Madam Ghost, one had to use Corpse Demons with caution.


    The spells and knowledge Levi possessed from the School of Death were child¡¯s play compared to hers.


    If used improperly, she might counterattack!


    At the same time, as a Master of Spirits, she may have possessed powerful spells to directly attack the mind.


    Levi needed to learn some spells to protect the mind and soul.


    Before confronting Madam Ghost, Levi had to research the Purification Elixir.


    With that Soul Artifact fragment, Levi could make his Divine Ring Tower even more solid.


    With the tower¡¯s protection, Levi¡¯s soul and mind would be as solid as a rock!


    There wasn¡¯t much detailed information available about the specific spells Madam Ghost possessed in the intelligence reports.


    These were considered private, and like Levi, anyone who witnessed his actions usually ended up dead.


    Most strangers would have found it difficult to uncover her specific abilities.


    At most, it could be investigated that he practiced both spells and body refining.


    So Levi could only try to understand the spectral faction¡¯s spells as much as possible, especially those of fifth-circle level, and think of countermeasures.


    Madam Ghost certainly wouldn¡¯t expect Levi, a fourth-circle wizard, to actively come after her.


    This was Levi¡¯s advantage; he remained in the shadows.


    From the intelligence, Madam Ghost had rarely been active in the mortal realm in recent years.


    She remained secluded within the Spectre Kingdom¡¯s restricted area, whether for secluded cultivation or other reasons.


    In other words, Levi still had relatively ample preparation time.


    During this period, he could selectively enhance his own abilities.


    ¡°Besides, Madam Ghost¡¯s interpersonal relationships also need attention. These could potentially be my future enemies.¡±


    Mistress Cruel was Barzan¡¯s mother.


    She had had a close relationship with Madam Ghost and had been a death wizard of the Crafty faction.


    She had excelled in transforming powerful corpse puppets and had been even stronger than Madam Ghost.


    She had had two fifth-circle Corpse Demon Kings and several level-four corpse demons by her side.


    Apart from corpse demons, there had likely been other powerful corpse puppets.


    Creating these had been the Crafty faction¡¯s specialty.


    These had just been the displayed strengths.


    This person may have had even stronger cards up her sleeve.


    In any case, she had been definitely on par with the Blue Dragon Lady.


    This woman had probably still been in the Realm of Hell, not in the mortal realm.


    Wildbone Wizard, the nomadic fifth-circle wizard I had encountered at the auction in the Nether Capital, shouldn¡¯t have been weak either.


    She had belonged to the Corpse faction and had excelled in summoning various non-spirit-type hell creatures.


    She had been in the Endless Sea and had long since left the Spirit Catcher Steeple.


    The likelihood of her causing trouble for me had been small¡­ but caution was still necessary!¡±


    Finally, the biggest trouble had come from the mentors of those two old women: Painful Banshee Amira.


    The Spirit Catcher Steeple had currently had eight primordial soul wizards.


    Painful Banshee had been one of them.


    She may not have been the most powerful, but she had been the most troublesome.


    Because she had successfully transformed into¡­ a lich!


    The wizards of the School of Death had probably been the most profound researchers of souls and death.


    Only by constantly confronting death could one have grasped the true essence of life.


    Since tens of thousands of years ago, a primordial soul wizard named ¡°Vikna¡± had proposed the theory of ¡°soul box technology and eternal life of the soul.¡±


    Within the School of Death, a new faction had gradually emerged.


    That had been the ¡°lich¡± faction!


    Primordial soul wizards could achieve: as long as the primordial soul was not destroyed, the wizard could not die!


    However, this immortality here was only within the lifespan of the wizard.


    Ultimately, since ancient times, birth, aging, illness, and death had been a kind of truth, or rule.


    So, the soul at the core of the primordial soul would age.


    Any wizard would reach their limit.


    Even legendary wizards only had a lifespan of ten thousand years at most.


    Wizards were certainly not satisfied with the status quo.


    The concepts of ¡°soul box¡± and ¡°lich¡± were born from this.


    By using special arrays, potions, and transformation rituals.


    The primordial soul was preserved in a special object that was not affected by the rules of birth, aging, illness, and death.


    From then on, theoretically, the primordial soul was immortal!


    At the same time, the connection between the primordial soul and the physical body remained.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    There was still consciousness in the physical body, which could be controlled by the soul in the soul box.


    And, as long as the primordial soul existed, relying on primordial soul spells and various resources.


    Wizards could reshape their physical bodies at any time, achieving a quasi-immortality in this way.


    These wizards were called ¡°lich¡±.


    Unfortunately, this theory, so far, was only in its early stages, with many restrictions and drawbacks.

 Chapter 995 - Chapter 995: New Era, Level Fifteen! (3)

    Chapter 995: New Era, Level Fifteen! (3)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Currently, only powerful primordial soul wizards could barely manage to have their primordial soul enter a soul box.


    The souls of ordinary wizards, although they could temporarily enter low-level soul boxes, still couldn¡¯t resist the limitations of lifespan. When their time was up, they would still perish.


    The soul box Tower Master gave Stella was just like this. It was merely a temporary vessel for the soul, with no connection to longevity.


    To truly resist aging and death, a soul box created by a primordial soul wizard would have a chance of success.


    However, as time passed, the effectiveness of the soul box would gradually diminish, and ultimately, the primordial soul would still face the fate of dispersal.


    Moreover, the success rate of the lich transformation ritual was not high. If the transformation failed, it meant death, and such souls that defiled the rules couldn¡¯t enter the Underworld for reincarnation!


    After transforming into a lich, the lifespan was several times longer than that of an ordinary primordial soul wizard, comparable to some longevity species. However, in the soul box, the spiritual force of the primordial soul would not grow stronger.


    This also meant that wizards had no further potential. They completely cut off their path of advancement.


    Unless, like Tower Master, they became alchemical creatures with human consciousness.


    By giving up the path of wizardry and relying on the iterative upgrade of alchemical creatures to replace the advancement of wizards.


    However, despite this, many primordial soul wizards from the School of Death, who were nearing their end, still had many choices to transform into liches. Even primordial soul wizards from other schools began to join in.


    Painful Banshee was one such example. She was a sixth-circle primordial soul wizard, reportedly living for three thousand years, far exceeding the two thousand years of a sixth-circle wizard!


    It seemed that this old thing could live quite a long time without any problems.


    Once Levi decided to take action against Madam Ghost, he would have to consider one thing: how to face such those old monsters who had lived for thousands of years if the Spirit Catcher Steeple launched an investigation into her death.


    In terms of knowledge, vision, or social connections, he was no match for them.


    In front of a Fifth-Circle Wizard, Levi felt confident about escaping.


    But facing a primordial soul, he knew it was impossible!


    ¡°This time, I absolutely cannot leave behind any clues or traces! If necessary¡­ I¡¯ll seek help from Madam Triss, even if it¡¯s embarrassing, to save my life.¡±


    Triss was the only primordial soul wizard Levi knew who might confront another primordial soul on his behalf. She was loyal and had no airs about her, and Levi had a sort of mentor-friend relationship with her.


    Moreover, she owed Levi a favor.


    ¡°I wonder if the Flower Knight is easy to deal with¡­ From the descriptions of the Twenty-Four Flowers, she seems to have a good character and is interested in the path of knights. If necessary, when Hundred Flowers returns, I could offer her a deal: my method to break free from the legendary shackles of knighthood in exchange for her protection. That¡¯s an option. And then there¡¯s¡­ Idrasala, the Immortal Banyan Dragon. If all else fails, I¡¯ll trade the Holy Grail to her first if I get it. Let her provide me with shelter until I surpass her in strength later. I¡¯ll reclaim the Holy Grail and the Immortal Banyan Dragon together¡­¡±


    Of course, ultimately, he needed to become powerful on his own.


    But that would take time. Engaging in direct confrontation with a primordial soul wizard in the short term was out of the question!


    In the secret room, Levi planned his future retreat.


    So far, there were no signs of danger.


    From the intelligence reports, Madam Ghost was currently preoccupied.


    Levi still had time to develop to take the initiative against a Fifth-Circle Wizard.


    Every step must be calculated, and everything must be prepared.


    Without any room for error, only then could he act; otherwise, it would be walking into a trap!


    Levi pondered over what aces he had up his sleeve to deal with the Fifth-Circle Wizard.


    Firstly, he had a formidable defense with his stacked armors, capable of withstanding attacks from any Fifth-Circle Wizard and even ordinary fifth-circle attacks.


    Secondly, he possessed a powerful six-dimensional breathing technique and a destructive sword qi in his transformed state, which could barely break through the protective force field of an ordinary Fifth-Circle Wizard.


    Thirdly, he had a mishmash of various things like the Bloodline Dharma Body, Rune Language, Bloodline Divine Weapon, Wizard Tool, puppets, combat arrays, and so on.


    But his greatest trump card was the array he had just researched: the Hell of the Seven Kings!


    In confronting a Fifth-Circle Wizard, he needed to lure them into the array; otherwise, Levi¡¯s chances of winning were slim. Even if he managed to defeat the opponent, it would be difficult to detain them, posing a potential threat if they escaped.


    With these thoughts in mind, Levi immediately began preparations according to the urgency of the situation.


    In the year 1144 of the Holy Brilliance Calendar, on the first day of the Month of Beginning, the 43rd round table meeting of the Twilight Knights proceeded smoothly.


    This time, the Black Knight was absent.


    ¡°Commander, the Black Knight is currently in a crucial period of seclusion. Once he emerges, he will become the Blood Knight!¡± Emperor Mu stated.


    He, Elsa, and the Black Knight were all in the Earth Realm.


    ¡°As for me¡­ heh, I¡¯ve already become the Blood Knight.¡± Emperor Mu chuckled smugly.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°You¡¯re showing off.¡± The Goddess Knight glared at Emperor Mu.


    ¡°Commander, I¡¯ve also broken through to become the Bloodthirst Knight,¡± the Silver Dragon Knight announced.


    Only the Dark Moon Knight wore an embarrassed smile. ¡°Looks like¡­ I¡¯m still the only legendary one left.¡±


    ¡°No need to rush. Arrange things reasonably according to your own progress. Hurrying might lead to disaster,¡± Levi advised.


    The Blood Knight raised his hand. ¡°Allow me to go first. I¡¯m currently in the Forsaken Land of the God. The situation here is even more complicated than we imagined. I¡¯ve heard that there are numerous Level 5 Caves just here.¡±

 Chapter 996 - Chapter 996: New Era, Level Fifteen! (4)

    Chapter 996: New Era, Level Fifteen! (4)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°In the deeper regions of the Forsaken Land of the God, it¡¯s said that there were caves of level six or higher. This indicates the presence of primordial soul wizards lingering in this area. Commander, I also acquired information about the Fifth-Circle Wizard you mentioned. He¡¯s the Cave Lord of the Black Light Crypt, which possessed a level five cave. He has some shadow school wizards under his command. However, after the demise of the Black Light Master, the Black Light Crypt was absorbed by nearby forces. Now, major forces in the Forsaken Land of the God are integrating. In the near future, they would commence large-scale invasions into the new world. We needed to be prepared!¡±


    ¡°Understood¡­ Blood Knight, keep an eye out for any clues regarding rare minerals in the Forsaken Land of the God. If you come across any of the minerals I mentioned, report to me immediately. I¡¯ll come find you.¡±


    ¡°Understood, Commander.¡±


    After the Blood Knight¡¯s report, the Silver Dragon Knight took a deep breath and spoke, ¡°Commander, there have been numerous knights disappearing in the human realm recently. Upon initial investigation, it doesn¡¯t seem to be the work of ordinary evil spirits. It appears more like the work of controlled monsters, abducting knights! I¡¯m concerned that the temple, as an organization of knights, might be affected.¡±


    Levi nodded slightly, intending to ask the Rosa Witch for more information. Her intelligence should have been more detailed.


    Knight Hogg spoke up, ¡°Commander, I also reached the peak of the Bloodthirst Realm. I intended to venture into the Realm of Crimson to seek some opportunities. Additionally, I believed that since we had this remote method of communication through the round table, we should explore new places rather than confine ourselves to one location.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, go ahead,¡± Levi agreed, finding Hogg¡¯s suggestion reasonable.


    After the meeting, Levi resumed his practice. Half a year later, in a volcanic community of the Ancient Dragon Empire, an Ancient Saint discovered the traces of the Flame-Blood Rampage Dragon. Levi personally went to the scene and subdued this level four fire-mixed-blood dragon. Consequently, the level three Flame-Blood Earthly Dragon Beast was released back into the Sea Beast Garden, regaining its freedom, aiming to propagate and produce more offspring with superior bloodline essence.


    Levi¡¯s progress in practicing the Crimson Emperor Dragon Breathing Technique had significantly increased. Advancement was no longer distant!


    At the same time, Levi¡¯s Lover¡¯s Rune had also reached level 4 through cultivation. His luck bonus had increased to 30%. After testing it, he felt that his card draw rate was steadily improving.


    This indicated that the Lover¡¯s Rune was indeed effective! The noob was evolving into a luck god!


    He had a plan. With the increasing boost from the Lover¡¯s Rune, his previously discontinued Trembling Ring and Snake Eye Demon Ring might come in handy.


    These control ¡°God Rings¡± that relied on luck might be useful, especially in battles against Madam Ghost.


    He could try them out, and if they worked, they would greatly assist him in killing the Fifth-Circle Wizard. In wizard battles, momentary control could change or even influence the outcome of the battle!


    While Levi peacefully practiced in the Ancient Dragon Empire, in the distant Tuva Empire, atop the God of Storm¡¯s Mountain, where storm clouds perpetually loomed, a saint in a purple divine robe meditated with eyes closed.


    Twelve Thunder Drums and the Storm Spear surrounded him.


    Groudon, aside from some beings in the Forsaken Land of the God, was considered the ¡°strongest creature¡± in the human realm!


    He wielded the divine powers of storms and lightning and possessed two powerful Sealing Sacred Objects.


    With the resurgence of the Dark Wave, any malicious forces causing trouble in the Tuva Empire were swiftly dealt with by Groudon!


    One day, a figure appeared in the sky. Clad in a plain gray-white wizard robe, the figure seemed unremarkable at first glance.


    However, there was an indomitable spirit and undeniable arrogance in his demeanor.


    As he stood there, the weather began to change, and faint thunder rumbled.


    ¡°You again. Who are you, and what do you want? Do you think the Church is easy to mess with?¡±


    In the midst of the thunderstorm, Groudon¡¯s voice rang out, tinged with impatience.


    The wizard remained calm. ¡°If you think I¡¯m not to be trifled with, then prove it.¡±


    With those words, he reached out into the void. A spear of thunder, nearly a dozen feet long, materialized in his grasp.


    ¡°Today, we¡¯ll see whose power reigns supreme: your Storm Spear or my Thunder Spear!¡±


    The battle between Fifth-Circle Wizard and Groudon began in earnest, unlike the previous encounter with the Cave Wizard.


    Groudon¡¯s expression grew solemn, evidently feeling some pressure from his opponent.


    Two vastly different forces of thunder clashed in the sky, their thunderous roars echoing for miles around.


    As Groudon and the wizard clashed in battle, on the God of Storm¡¯s Mountain, other saints and apostles were filled with shock and anger. ¡°Beast! Release the statue!¡±


    Groudon¡¯s expression shifted. Behind him, a thunderous serpent, possibly hundreds of meters long, devoured a Level 3 Thunder Apostle and sent a Level 4 apostle flying with a flick of its tail. Then, it wrapped itself around the statue in front of the temple.


    Amidst the lightning and thunder, with a sudden force, the statue was uprooted!


    The ground cracked open.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°A Level 5 creature!¡± Groudon¡¯s expression changed. ¡°We¡¯ll call it off. Farewell!¡±


    The wizard sneered. The Fifth-Circle talent, Thunder Dragon¡¯s Split Claw!


    In the sky, the thunder clouds converged abruptly, and in the next moment, they dispersed. A thunderous dragon claw, about a hundred feet long, descended from the heavens, seemingly intent on crushing Groudon like an ant.


    Groudon snorted coldly, his Twelve Thunder Drums protecting him as the Storm Spear shattered the Thunder Dragon¡¯s claw!


    However, the wizard had already mounted the Level 5 giant serpent. Like a streak of lightning, they vanished without a trace!

 Chapter 997 - Chapter 997: New Era, Level Fifteen! (5)

    Chapter 997: New Era, Level Fifteen! (5)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Blaspheming the idol of the god, you shall be punished! I will report this to the Emperor!¡± Groudon¡¯s expression darkened as he retreated into the thunderclouds.


    The statue itself was nothing special, nor was it a Sealing Sacred Object.


    It was a sculpture carved from an ¡°extraterrestrial odd stone¡± that had landed in the Tuva Empire long ago. Legend had it that hurricanes and thunder phenomena surrounded the strange stone.


    The Church claimed that the odd stone was the condensed tears of the Lord of Storms, and had taken the form of a statue for worshippers to admire!


    Before the Dark Wave Revival, during the last days, the Church of Storm relied on the ¡°apparent sanctity¡± of this statue to maintain the faith of its believers.


    The theft of the idol was a severe blow to the reputation of the Church of Storm, as other churches would undoubtedly take advantage of the situation to denigrate them!


    The next day, in a remote location overseas, on a deserted island, a wizard descended from the sky riding a Thunder Snake, landing on the island.


    Accompanied by the rippling waves of an array, the figure vanished from the island.


    ¡°Meteorite Iron, an extremely rare dual-element metal of the fifth level. Its value is several times that of elemental metals of the same level! Even if the purity of this ore is low, with such a large piece of raw ore, we can still extract a considerable amount of Meteorite Iron. Its value is no less than that of an ordinary fifth-circle Wizard Tool!


    ¡°Elsie, with your Purple Thunder Fire, melt this Meteorite Iron. Let¡¯s see how much elemental metal we can extract.¡±


    The gray-robed wizard¡¯s face changed from plain to incredibly handsome. It was none other than Sorrett, the long-lost Clan Leader of the Thunder Dragon Family!


    He had named his pet Blue Dragon Lady, a clear testament to his intense hatred for her!


    The Level 5 Thunder Serpent, a female Thunder Snake, nodded, rubbing her head against Sorrett.


    ¡°Elsie, thank you. If it weren¡¯t for your advancement to the fifth level, it would indeed be difficult for me to take this thing. Now, I only have you¡­ Elsie!¡±


    He gave her an odd smile and gently kissed Elsie¡¯s snake tongue. Elsie¡¯s snake tongue licked Sorrett gently. Her snake body began to shrink, then gently coiled around Sorrett, comforting him.


    One man and one snake, dependent on each other, wandering the world together, how romantic!


    ¡­


    Gaia Kingdom.


    Spectre Kingdom.


    In a dark palace surrounded by soul rings and filled with resentment, Madam Ghost, dressed in black palace attire and with a pale complexion, sat among a group of specters.


    Before her lay an ancient mirror.


    In the mirror, a rough-looking witch with scars all over her face was sewing together a doll-like corpse.


    ¡°Isabella, I¡¯ve found information on the murderer who killed Barzan,¡± Madam Ghost said to the mirror.


    Isabella, also known as Mistress Cruel, was Barzan¡¯s mother.


    ¡°Oh, Naira, tell me about it,¡± Mistress Cruel¡¯s eerie large eyes opened, filled with madness.


    ¡°Let him tell you himself. His name is Orlov, and he knows Rosa Witch. Before Barzan died, the three of them, along with someone named Levi, were on a mission together.¡±


    Madam Ghost waved her hand, and a confused and agonized undead spirit slowly materialized.


    The undead spirit looked exactly like Orlov, his deathly appearance gruesome and unrecognizable.


    The refining of undead spirits using human souls had long been prohibited by congressional law. Most related knowledge had been sealed or destroyed!


    This was a taboo practice highly detrimental to the healthy development of wizard civilization!


    Clearly, Madam Ghost possessed such forbidden spells.


    Under Madam Ghost¡¯s control, the confused Orlov recounted the situation when he inadvertently witnessed the fight between Barzan and Levi, including many of Barzan¡¯s words, such as asking Orlov to mind his own business, and so on.


    ¡°It must be that Levi coveting my precious son¡¯s wealth! It¡¯s all his fault!¡± After listening, Mistress Cruel laughed strangely, her madness evident.


    ¡°I investigated a bit. This Levi Orlov mentioned should be a wizard from the Ocean School of Thought. He has been practicing in the Endless Sea and later retreated to seclusion in the human realm. Other than that, there is little information about him.¡±


    ¡°This person is extremely low-key, leaving very few traces behind, and it¡¯s unclear where he is now. The soul imprint I left on Barzan has also been erased by him. He seems to have mastered some kind of anti-tracking spell. So, our current lead is cut off. The old woman Rosa Witch should know something. However, she refuses to cooperate. She is a senior member of the Witch¡¯s Family, and I am currently at a loss.¡±


    After saying this, Madam Ghost looked at Mistress Cruel.


    Among the three elites under the Painful Banshee¡¯s command, Mistress Cruel is the most powerful, followed by the Wildbone wizard, who is the weakest.


    ¡°So, are you giving up, my sister?¡± Mistress Cruel¡¯s voice was low as she asked.


    ¡°No, but we can¡¯t find him now. What should we do?¡±


    ¡°I will ask our teacher to intervene and use primordial soul magic to see if we can find him.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Closing the communication, Madam Ghost looked grim.


    ¡°Insane hag, she really treats me like a servant. When my grand plan is complete, you will be nothing in my eyes! I am the most outstanding student of the teacher!¡±


    In the shadows of the great hall, knights stood silently, like statues.


    In addition, there were also some low-level body-refining wizards.


    ¡°Still not enough. The bodies of these ordinary knights can only serve as vessels for minor demons. If the devil lords are to descend, we need even more powerful bodies.¡±

 Chapter 998 - Chapter 998: New Era, Level Fifteen! (6)

    Chapter 998: New Era, Level Fifteen! (6)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Recently, I¡¯ve heard some rumors, the authenticity of which I cannot confirm. There¡¯s a powerful knight organization in the outer sea region, where perhaps I might find what I need.¡±


    She had already dispatched some of her subordinates to investigate in the outer seas. Once they had any information, they would report back to her.


    Three days later, Mistress Cruel¡¯s face appeared again on the ancient mirror.


    ¡°How did it go? Did you get the teacher¡¯s help?¡± Madam Ghost asked.


    ¡°Yes, I did.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±


    ¡°We didn¡¯t find anything. The premise of the teacher¡¯s tracking primordial soul spell was that Barzan¡¯s soul could smoothly enter the Underworld and undergo reincarnation¡­¡±


    ¡°Could it be that Barzan¡¯s soul has become an undead creature in the Hell plane, without undergoing reincarnation?¡±


    ¡°No, if that were the case, the teacher would have found it. That Levi intercepted Barzan¡¯s soul somehow, preventing Barzan from even having the chance to enter the Underworld for reincarnation! He came prepared! I suspect it¡¯s someone from our opposing organization!¡±


    Mistress Cruel closed her eyes, and when she reopened them, they were filled with a mad killing intent.


    ¡­


    In the Holy Brilliance Calendar of the year 1145, during the Month of Grass.


    In recent years, the Twilight Knights had grown rapidly. The Black Knight successfully advanced to the realm of Blood Source last year, becoming the third Blood Knight of the Twilight Knights.


    However, the Black Knight did not rush back. He remained in the Earth Realm, searching for an opportunity to break through to become an official wizard.


    He was already a level 3 knight, with such a strong foundation.


    Even with average wizard talent, he could still earn extra money in the Wizard World by playing tricks and taking some small change from dark wizards.


    Then, he could quickly accumulate wizard resources to support his wizard training.


    So, breaking through to become an official wizard wasn¡¯t difficult!


    This path had already been successfully experimented by Emperor Mu. As a Child of Chaos, Emperor Mu had average talent, but he still became an official wizard.


    For them, becoming a wizard wasn¡¯t about achieving high cultivation but about being able to use some wizard means to compensate for the knight¡¯s shortcomings.


    There were many universal low-level spells in wizard magic, seemingly insignificant but actually very useful. Even in the advanced stage, they could still be utilized.


    In addition, they also aimed to become wizards. Then, they could learn some spiritual connection spells, just like the commander, and have their own knight pets. They continued to implement the commander¡¯s ¡°green sustainable development concept¡±!


    As for the Goddess Knight, her wizard talent was already impressive. Being double-affinity, she had been walking the path of both knight and wizard cultivation. Now, she had reached the Second-Circle Wizard level and had achieved some success in the Ice Body Tempering Technique.


    The Blood Knight continued to explore the Forsaken Land of the God, searching for elemental metal for Levi and gathering more intelligence.


    The Divine Light Knight and the Golden Lion Knight remained at the Dusk Holy Temple, while also preparing for advancement to the Blood Source.


    Having long entered the realm of First-Circle Wizard, the Golden Lion Knight, with his double affinity talent and family resources, smoothly advanced to the Second-Circle Wizard. He became a Second-Circle Wizard purely to better research knight bloodline runes.


    The Dark Moon Knight, the latest addition, was getting closer and closer to breaking the legendary shackles.


    As for Andrew, the Child of the Elements who Levi was most concerned about, his cultivation speed didn¡¯t need much explanation; Levi didn¡¯t need to worry about him at all. The deciphering work of bloodline runes had also made significant progress. Everything was developing in a better direction.


    Time passed like sand slipping through fingers, leaving only faint traces. In the blink of an eye, half a year had gone by.


    In the Month of Winter of the Holy Brilliance Calendar of the year 1145, the cold wind of the Northern Territory swept through the Peacock Kingdom. The once warm and spring-like Flower City had begun to enter winter.


    That year, all the Blue Frost Undead forces in the Northern Territory converged at the relic of Montenegro Mountain City. These undead creatures seemed to have been summoned.


    Between the Evernight Kingdom and the Peacock Kingdom, a kingdom of Blue Frost Undead was established in the Northern Territory.


    Saints sent by the Church went to investigate, but none returned. Even the strongest saint under the saint¡¯s command went personally, only to return disappointed.


    A new ruler ascended in the Northern Territory, declaring her return and openly challenging the Church!


    Rumors had it that the ruler was an extremely young lady with frost-like silver hair, who called herself the ¡°Blue Frost Lord¡¯s daughter¡±.


    She possessed extremely formidable strength, backed by a vast army of Blue Frost Undead.


    Blue Frost warriors, knights, spellcasters, and even¡­ bone dragons!


    It was said that in the gloomy skies above Montenegro Mountain City, three Blue Frost bone dragons circled day and night, blocking out the sun.


    The largest among them had a wingspan of over a hundred meters. Even saints had been defeated by it!


    The Blue Frost Lord¡¯s daughter released the saints and instructed them to tell the saints, ¡°Winter has come!¡±


    In the same year, in the south of the Molten Kingdom, in the southernmost part of the Seven Kingdoms Continent.


    Here, mountains were densely packed, the weather was humid, miasma filled the air, and swamps abounded.


    This was a wilderness, and since the Dark Wave Revival, rumors of ¡°demonic beasts¡± had become even more prevalent.


    This place had become a forbidden zone for ordinary people. Only some bold knights or wild wizards dared to venture into it.


    Since ancient times, this area had been called the ¡°Lost Mountain Range.¡±


    That year, some adventurers unintentionally entered it and discovered that within the Lost Mountain Range, there lived some barbaric tribes.


    They were primitive, living off hunting.


    Their skin was a disgusting shade of green, covered in sores and boils.


    They seemed infected with a severe plague, yet they remained lively and vigorous.


    They ate raw meat and even raided the graves in the Molten Kingdom to feast on corpses.


    They never bathed, claiming it was blasphemy against their ¡°father.¡±


    The men of these tribes were all as strong as knights, if not stronger, and there were also some spellcasters of witch doctor ilk among them.


    They warmly treated the adventurers with rotten flesh and intestines, sincerely introducing them to their deity:


    A ¡°kind father¡± who loved all mankind equally.


    They claimed that the ¡°Heavenly Father¡± at the other end of the continent was a false father who only used his believers as tools, while only this ¡°kind father¡± was the true embodiment of love, the father of all!


    On the first day of the Month of Beginning in the year 1146 of the Holy Brilliance Calendar, a new kingdom rose in the Lost Mountain Range at the southern end of the continent.


    This kingdom kindly welcomed the ¡°afflicted¡± who were troubled by the plague, abandoned by their countries, and forsaken by their families.


    The ¡°plague doctors¡± in the kingdom would alleviate their suffering, making them immune to all diseases.


    In this kingdom, the afflicted would not be ostracized or abandoned!


    Because the ¡°kind father¡± would accept them and let them feel the long-lost ¡°paternal love¡±!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Following the Blue Frost Empire, another kingdom called the ¡°Benevolent Father Empire¡± rose.


    It became the ninth kingdom, and within the original seven kingdoms, a tense and uneasy atmosphere brewed.


    Outside the ninth kingdom, in the Ancient Saint plane, there was a hidden, little-known Ancient Dragon Empire.


    The ruler of the empire, the Inferno Divine Emperor, along with a series of titles such as Initial Ancient Saint, opened his eyes.


    ¡°The Crimson Emperor Dragon has reached level 15!¡±

 Chapter 999 - Chapter 999: Dharma Idol—Crimson Emperor Burns the Sky! (1)

    Chapter 999: Dharma Idol¡ªCrimson Emperor Burns the Sky! (1)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Crimson Emperor Dragon.


    Flame Dragon of World Annihilation, incarnation of strength!


    This was Levi¡¯s most powerful breathing technique.


    There was no other!


    Levi¡¯s current defense could be said to have reached the limit of the current stage.


    Without the advancement of the Golden Snake Breathing Technique, it was already difficult to advance an inch.


    At most, he would master a fourth-circle protective force field.


    With a powerful defense, it would be useless if he couldn¡¯t kill the enemy.


    Levi recalled the battle between him and the ice-level witch.


    The other party was also considered ordinary among fifth-circles.


    However, his strongest attack had only barely broken through a layer of the other party¡¯s force field.


    If he did not increase his attack power,


    If he relied on stacked armor, it would be impossible for him to cross a major realm and kill Madam Ghost.


    The most important thing for Levi was to increase his strength.


    Thus, all these years, he had focused on cultivating the Crimson Emperor Dragon breathing technique.


    The Crimson Emperor Dragon was not far from the Perfection realm.


    After obtaining the Flame-Blood Rampage Dragon, a fourth-circle mixed-blood Dragon Clan, he soon stepped into the level 14 Perfection realm.


    Furthermore, unlike the Golden Snake, the Crimson Emperor Dragon was at level 14 Perfection.


    There was no maximum, but he broke through to level 15.


    Levi based his previous observations.


    This situation meant that the Crimson Emperor Dragon¡¯s potential was too high and could still be unearthed.


    For the time being, he did not need potions to stimulate his advancement.


    After all, the four strength breathing techniques that formed the Crimson Emperor Dragon:


    Red Lotus, King Kong, Dragon Demon, Black Whale.


    They were all top breathing techniques!


    These elites formed the Crimson Emperor Dragon.


    One could imagine the level of the Crimson Emperor Dragon!


    If he hadn¡¯t cultivated these four breathing techniques with all his might back then, there probably wouldn¡¯t be the Crimson Emperor Dragon today.


    Levi¡¯s intuition told him that even if he advanced from level 15 to level 10, the Crimson Emperor Dragon did not even need to break through the limit.


    Along the way, the Crimson Emperor Dragon¡¯s advancement was smooth sailing.


    At this moment, in Levi¡¯s body.


    At the heart, beside the golden divine palace.


    Another even more majestic and gorgeous red palace appeared.


    On it was written ¡°Crimson Emperor Divine Palace¡±!


    ¡°This Golden Snake Divine Palace is not even half the height of the Crimson Emperor¡¯s divine palace¡­ Could this be caused by the difference in breathing techniques?¡±


    Levi looked at the two palaces and muttered to himself.


    His consciousness entered the Crimson Emperor¡¯s divine palace.


    The layout here was somewhat different from the Golden Snake divine palace.


    In the center of the divine palace, there was a golden pillar that reached to the heavens. Golden Snakes coiled around it.


    In the Crimson Emperor¡¯s divine palace was a tall lava throne.


    A Crimson Emperor Dragon was lying on it elegantly.


    ¡°Now that the Golden Snake and the Crimson Emperor Dragon have a house¡­ the other breathing techniques should be unsatisfactory.¡±


    He left the cultivation chamber.


    Levi arrived at the back mountain of the Emperor¡¯s Palace.


    He felt a power that was completely different from the Second Transformation of the Blood Source.


    The warm current surged and flowed endlessly in his body.


    He willed it.


    Crimson blood qi surged out of his body.


    These blood qi circulated around his body.


    In the end, it transformed into the phantom of a burly and thick crimson dragon.


    It was the appearance of the Crimson Emperor Dragon Seed.


    The extreme of strength, the Crimson Emperor Dragon!


    The head of the Red Emperor Dragon was like a sculpture, filled with golden aesthetic power.


    The golden eyes scanned the surroundings indifferently.


    Thick flames spewed out of his nostrils.


    Including its tail, the Crimson Emperor Dragon was probably fifty to sixty meters long.


    Its wingspan was close to a hundred meters.


    Levi was at the heart of the Crimson Emperor Dragon and was protected by the Dharma Idol phantom.


    ¡°Blood Lady, Guillermo, Phoenix, Miraya, come at me together. Attack with all your might and don¡¯t hold back. Don¡¯t worry about hurting me!¡±


    Levi ordered.


    All four of them were Fourth-Circle Wizards.


    ¡°Master, we won¡¯t stand on ceremony then,¡± Miraya said with a smile.


    Phoenix was overjoyed. ¡°You said to go all out. Don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless next¡­ If I accidentally kill you, won¡¯t I be free? Hehe, Flame Avenger Anvada is coming back!¡±


    If Phoenix was like Guillermo, he would often be Levi¡¯s sparring partner.


    It would not have such naive thoughts.


    The Poison Fire Corpse Demon¡¯s black poison fire swept out.


    The blood-armored corpse demon slashed with the Moonlight Greatsword.


    Miraya¡¯s purple whip, which was emitting a strange fragrance, exploded.


    Phoenix exerted all his strength. Endless flames gathered behind him and turned into flaming feather blades!


    Levi stood in the Crimson Emperor Dragon Dharma Idol with a calm expression.


    These level 4 attacks all landed on the Crimson Emperor Dragon.


    Succubuses were not good at frontal attacks.


    She did not break through the defense of the Crimson Emperor Dragon Dharma Idol at all.


    Not only that, but the flames rolled back along her whip.


    She couldn¡¯t help but retreat with a soft cry.


    Blood Lady¡¯s attack broke through his defense.


    However, under such a terrifying Flame Dharma Idol, the scarlet armor on her body actually began to slowly melt.


    She had no choice but to quickly evacuate Levi¡¯s surroundings.


    The most powerful was the Poison Fire Corpse Demon.


    It had high fire elemental resistance and wasn¡¯t afraid of the Crimson Emperor Dragon¡¯s flames.


    After the claws tore apart the Dharma Idol, Guillermo stopped and did not continue attacking.


    He would spar with the leaders and stop when necessary.


    This was the way of the world. How could the smart Mind Flayer not understand?


    This was a principle that even a fool knew!


    Phoenix, the only bird, was attacking Levi seriously!


    Its attack was indeed powerful, leaving the Crimson Emperor Dragon Dharma Idol in a state of devastation.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Phoenix could not help but feel pleased.


    He thought to himself, ¡°Are the three of you noobs worthy of being mentioned in the same breath as me?¡±


    In the next moment.


    The crimson dragon roared at the sky.


    The Crimson Emperor Dragon leaped up from Levi¡¯s body. In an instant, it flapped its wings and soared into the sky!

 Chapter 1000 - Chapter 1000: Dharma Idol—Crimson Emperor Burns the Sky! (2)

    Chapter 1000: Dharma Idol¡ªCrimson Emperor Burns the Sky! (2)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Then, the crimson dragon spread its dragon wings!


    In an instant, a meteor shower fell and the magma river hung upside down!


    The Crimson Emperor Dragon Dharma Idol descended from the sky accompanied by endless flames.


    A Dragon Chariot sent Phoenix flying.


    Its body disintegrated, turning into sparks that filled the sky.


    Fortunately, it was a fire element, so it did not burn to death.


    However, the pure impact brought about by this level of attack also made its body much weaker!


    The other three looked at Phoenix as if he was an idiot.


    They thought to themselves, ¡°You¡¯re really a hothead.¡±


    [130 Cas]


    Levi looked on with satisfaction.


    ¡°Crimson Emperor burns the entire sky. This Dharma Idol¡­ shall be called Heaven Burning Crimson Emperor.¡±


    The last Dragon Chariot was a small lesson for Phoenix.


    Let it know how stupid it was to play tricks!


    He opened the panel.


    Levi¡ª


    Crimson Emperor Dragon Breathing Technique: Level 15 (1/700,000). Special Effect: Flame Dragon¡¯s true form (Level 3, special form: Giant Dragon Warrior, Furious Dragon Lord); Bloodline Dharma Idol: Heaven Burning Crimson Emperor; exclusive weapon: Crimson Dragon Slash (Level 3: 3456/10,000).


    ¡­


    ¡°Heaven Burning Crimson Emperor¡¯s defense cannot compare to a Dharma Idol that specialized in defense like the Golden Snake Dance.


    ¡°However, it is still much stronger than most ordinary Fourth-Circle Wizards¡¯ defensive field.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. The Crimson Emperor Dragon¡¯s level is too high. Even if it isn¡¯t specialized in defense, it definitely wouldn¡¯t be bad.


    ¡°From the looks of it, knights with non-defensive breathing techniques like the Black Knight.


    ¡°After advancing to the Third Transformation of the Blood Source and giving birth to a Dharma Idol, the basic defense can also be guaranteed. It is not much inferior to an ordinary wizard¡¯s fourth-circle defensive field.


    ¡°Moreover, Dharma Idols are born from blood qi. The recovery speed and endurance of blood qi are better than wizard spell power.


    ¡°This is also the advantage of the path of knights!


    ¡°Overall, after giving birth to the Bloodline Dharma Idol, the basic defense of a knight will rise by a level.


    ¡°In addition, Heaven Burning Crimson Emperor¡¯s strongest ability is his offensive ability.


    ¡°If the fire element that the Crimson Emperor Dragon had hit was not Phoenix, It¡¯s the other wizards below the fifth-circle. I don¡¯t think many of them can withstand it. Their ordinary innate spells or defensive fields will shatter and ignite in front of the Heaven Burning Crimson Emperor¡¯s Impact.


    ¡°Overall, Heaven Burning Crimson Emperor¡¯s attack power should be at the level of a top-notch fourth-circle innate spell.¡±


    After level 3 of the Flame Dragon¡¯s true form, Levi¡¯s basic strength and fire element resistance attributes had increased significantly!


    At the thought of this, the strength rune flashed on his arm.


    Levi held the Crimson Dragon Slash!


    He rose into the sky like a huge dragon and swung his sword!


    Flames wrapped around the sword!


    He transformed into a majestic Crimson Dragon Man.


    His body grew larger, and dragon horns began to grow.


    The flames of anger were overwhelming!


    Behind him, the phantom of the Nine Swords Asura appeared.


    Night fell in the sky around him.


    At this moment, Levi had reached his current realm.


    It was the maximum attack he could achieve!


    ¡°Destruction Sword Qi!¡±


    Black sword qi mixed with the Crimson Emperor Dragon Flames surged out.


    Like a volcano erupting, like a long river washing over!


    On a small mountain a few kilometers away.


    Under this sword, it split into two and was directly cut open!


    The incision was incomparably smooth, and there were charred burn marks that emitted high temperatures!


    ¡°260 Cas!¡±


    As the mountain peak split open.


    Levi looked at the numbers in front of him.


    ¡°The attack power of a Fifth-Circle Wizard is between 150 and 500 Cas. Among them, basically all fifth-circle powerhouses are above 300 Cas.


    ¡°One has to be at least a fifth-circle senior wizard. Among the fifth-circle cultivators, the ratio is not very high. Such Fifth-Circle Wizards are all famous people. For example, Sorrett and Blue Dragon Lady.


    ¡°The further one progresses, the more difficult it is to increase one Cas. Even the Fire Ouroboros¡¯s Fifth-circle spell, World Burning Flame Snake only has the power of more than 300 Cas. The range of 150 to 300 Cas is the attack range of most ordinary Fifth-Circle Wizards.


    ¡°From the information, Madam Ghost is most likely in this range. However, I mustn¡¯t rule out the possibility that the other party is hiding her strength. Hence, from the looks of it, if my all-out attack hit my target¡­ It should be enough to seriously injure her.


    ¡°My defense is no weaker than hers. Coupled with the fourth-circle array, I finally have a chance of winning. Moreover, my chances of winning are not small. However, it is not enough!


    ¡°Madam Ghost¡¯s methods are strange and varied. She definitely has many life-saving abilities. I can¡¯t just defeat her. I have to kill her. It has to be clean and efficient. It would be best if I could kill her in an instant! Otherwise, once I give the other party a chance, it¡¯s extremely difficult for me to kill a Fifth-Circle Wizard.¡±


    As long as he succeeded in this hunt, he could not fail!


    Killing a Fifth-Circle Wizard in seconds seemed like a fantasy.


    But in Levi¡¯s opinion, it was not impossible.


    As long as he gave it his all at the right time, it was possible to unleash the ultimate strike!


    In fact, Levi¡¯s multi-buff overlay state, also could not last for too long.


    He had to deal with Madam Ghost before the various states subsided.


    ¡°It¡¯s not enough! I have to continue improving!¡±


    ¡­


    In the blink of an eye, three months had passed.


    On this day, a black-robed figure stood in the sky outside Dusk Island.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He hid in the clouds and used spells to conceal his aura.


    ¡°I found it. It¡¯s hidden quite well.¡±


    A mere knight organization was doing well.


    This hall was quite grand, but it was too old-fashioned.


    It was said that there were several powerful legendary knights in this organization.

 Chapter 1001 - Chapter 1001: Dharma Idol—Crimson Emperor Burns the Sky! (3)

    Chapter 1001: Dharma Idol¡ªCrimson Emperor Burns the Sky! (3)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Heh, what legendary knight? He can¡¯t even defeat a First-Circle Wizard.¡±


    This black-robed wizard was a Third-Circle Wizard and Madam Ghost¡¯s subordinate.


    The Dusk Holy Temple would go to the Seven Kingdoms Continent to recruit new blood regularly.


    Even though it was done very secretly and low-key.


    However, it would still be discovered by some observant people.


    There had been an invasion of Second-Circle Wizards before.


    He was killed by the Blood Knight and the others in the grand array.


    Madam Ghost had made a deal with the Duke of Blood Lake.


    It required a large number of ordinary knights¡¯ bodies.


    It was used as a ¡°human body¡± to carry the arrival of the Devil Army.


    The body of a legendary knight could be used to refine the human body of a devil lord.


    As for body-refining wizards, they were too rare.


    Moreover, wizards often involved some large factions and organizations for safety reasons.


    In the end, Madam Ghost decided to focus on knights.


    After hearing that there was a so-called ¡°sacred land for knight cultivation¡± in the outer sea region, she then sent out ghosts and subordinates to search for clues.


    Today, the black-robed wizard finally found it.


    He chanted an incantation, and a red parchment appeared in his hand.


    There was a strange pattern drawn on the parchment.


    This was also a type of ghost.


    He quickly passed the coordinates of this place through the parchment.


    He would pass it on to Madam Ghost, who was far away in the Gaia Kingdom.


    ¡°Kill them all and bring them back.¡±


    Not long after, Madam Ghost¡¯s message arrived.


    Obviously, Madam Ghost felt that such a small matter was not worth her time. Moreover, she was busy every day and could not leave.


    The black-robed wizard chuckled.


    ¡°After staying in this world for so long, my hands are itching.¡±


    He casually waved his hand. There were more than a hundred ghosts entwined behind him. Each ghost was enough to kill a so-called knight.


    This was the power of wizards.


    ¡°Go, kill everyone here.¡±


    The ghosts howled and surged towards the island.


    For a moment, resentment soared into the sky, and a cold wind blew.


    In the Dusk Holy Temple, Dinos, who was preparing to upgrade his Advancement Medicines, opened his eyes, and his expression changed. He came to the outside of the hall.


    In the sky outside, a black mass of ghosts attacked.


    ¡°This is¡­ a wizard invasion!¡±


    This was not the first time something like this had happened.


    Dinos didn¡¯t panic.


    The entire Dusk Island had a third-circle array set up by the commander.


    On the other side, Denise, who had sensed the situation, also came out of the Five-Colored Palace.


    ¡°Enemy attack?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s a Third-Circle Wizard. He shouldn¡¯t be able to pass the array. However, I still sent a message to our commander.¡±


    When those ghosts descended to the low altitude of the island, elemental power surged suddenly.


    Four colors of light shot into the sky.


    The expression of the black-robed wizard in the sky changed.


    ¡°This is an array¡­ and it looks like a third-circle array. Isn¡¯t this an organization of knights? Why would they know how to use wizard arrays? Could it be that these knights are all subordinates of a certain wizard?¡±


    For a moment, the black-robed wizard thought about many things.


    He was very glad that he did not rush over rashly.


    Otherwise, he would have fallen into the enemy¡¯s trap.


    He did not know anything about arrays.


    If he stepped into it, he would be doomed.


    Not long after, the ghosts that he used to probe were all killed by the array.


    He couldn¡¯t even get past the King of Fire array. To these spirit-type creatures, fire and lightning were their nemesis.


    After some thought, the black-robed wizard asked coldly, ¡°Which wizard organization are you from?¡±


    He had a condescending attitude.


    ¡°Piss off!¡±


    Dinos didn¡¯t care about him at all. He could not defeat the black-robed wizard. However, he had the protection of the array, so he was not afraid at all.


    ¡°Another reckless intruder.¡±


    The Divine Light Knight sighed.


    The other knights also stopped cultivating.


    He stood behind the two Hall Masters and looked at the wizard in the sky.


    They were experienced people, so they were not too shocked and afraid.


    ¡°Other than a Second-Circle Wizard, they¡¯re all weak knights. You¡¯re not the owner of this place, are you? The owner of this place is at least a Third-Circle Wizard.


    ¡°Get him to come out. You¡¯re not qualified to talk to me!¡±


    The black-robed wizard laughed in anger.


    He was a Third-Circle Wizard!


    How dare these knights be so rude to him?


    Didn¡¯t they know?


    Even the ¡°legendary knights¡± whom they regarded as gods were just ants that he could easily crush.


    With this thought in mind, more and more ghosts began to emerge from his body with a wave of his hand.


    As a member of the Ethereal Sect, they had all refined their bodies into vessels for spectres.


    There were already countless ghosts in his internal organs.


    He was like a ghost cave!


    More ghosts than before swept over.


    After the time it took to brew a cup of tea, the ghosts that were released were all wiped out!


    The black-robed wizard¡¯s heart ached.


    These ghosts were not cabbages. They all required him to use spells and resources to accumulate.


    If he used one, he would lose one.


    He had not even started fighting, but he had already lost so many ghosts.


    The damned array!


    If not for this array, he would kill all the ants below in one go!


    ¡°Come out if you dare!¡±


    The black-robed wizard said to Dinos.


    ¡°Come in if you dare!¡±


    Dinos laughed.


    ¡°Very well.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The black-robed wizard was no longer infuriated.


    He quickly calmed down, waved his sleeves, and left.


    He could run away, but he could not get in.


    He had no way of breaking the third-circle array, so he could only invite other experts.


    The next day, Levi received a message from Dinos at the round table.

 Chapter 1002 - Chapter 1002: Dharma Idol—Crimson Emperor Burns the Sky! (4)

    Chapter 1002: Dharma Idol¡ªCrimson Emperor Burns the Sky! (4)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Third-Circle Wizard invasion¡­ but left on their own again?¡±


    Levi looked grim. He got up and left the Emperor¡¯s Palace.


    Then, he left the Ancient Saint plane and flew towards the Dusk Holy Temple.


    He arrived at Dusk Island and looked at some black dust on the ground.


    ¡°This is¡­ the spectre¡¯s dust, a commonly used casting material.


    ¡°The remnant of a spectre after death is similar to the Evil Spirit Dust.¡±


    Thinking of this, he called Dinos over.


    ¡°Commander, you¡¯re here. That person left yesterday.¡±


    ¡°I feel that he will come back,¡± Dinos said.


    ¡°I already know who it is. Gather all the members. I have important arrangements.¡±


    Levi sat in the Extreme Path Palace and pondered.


    ¡°It¡¯s obvious that this person is Madam Ghost¡¯s subordinate!


    ¡°She knew that I was Barzan¡¯s murderer.


    ¡°Moreover, she had also investigated my whereabouts and came looking for me!


    ¡°This way, I wouldn¡¯t have any hope of getting lucky.


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible to avoid this calamity.¡±


    ¡­


    Gaia Kingdom.


    The black-robed wizard returned.


    In the palace, Madam Ghost was setting up some complicated ritual array.


    ¡°Where are the knights¡¯ bodies?¡± Madam Ghost asked with a frown.


    ¡°Lord¡­ I didn¡¯t get it,¡± the black-robed wizard said in a low voice.


    ¡°You, a Third-Circle Wizard, can¡¯t even deal with a group of knights?¡±


    ¡°No, Lord. The knight organization¡¯s base is protected by a third-circle array. That array is not simple. Even with my strength, I can¡¯t break it¡­¡±


    ¡°Array?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I suspect that this knight organization was secretly established by a certain wizard. The knight organization is just a cover. In fact, it should be a wizard organization! I sensed the spiritual power fluctuation of a sorcerer and a Second-Circle Wizard among them.¡±


    ¡°How many knights are there?¡±


    ¡°Two or three hundred.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s their strength?¡±


    ¡°Other than a few powerful ones, the rest are all official knights and grand knights. If it wasn¡¯t for the array, I could have killed them easily and brought them back.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not bad to have so many knights¡­ Don¡¯t alert them. Go and camp first. It¡¯s impossible for those knights not to go out. As long as you leave the array, capture one alive and ask about the details. If it¡¯s a wizard organization, investigate clearly. Which organization is behind it?¡±


    ¡°Lord, if you send a Fourth-Circle Wizard, this array should be able to force its way through. There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble,¡± the black-robed wizard said.


    ¡°I have something important to do, so I don¡¯t have any extra manpower¡­ Besides, the Fish Dragons are mixed in the human world now, and many high-level wizard organizations have started to set up strongholds in the human world. If this knight organization is a pawn of some big shot, and we rashly go and pull it out, it will bring endless trouble or even calamity. I naturally don¡¯t need to go through so much trouble for a simple knight organization, but it involves sorcerers. It¡¯s better to be careful, understand?¡± Madam Ghost said coldly.


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    Leaving the Gaia Kingdom, the black-robed wizard mumbled as he flew in that direction.


    It seemed like he was not satisfied with Madam Ghost¡¯s arrangements.


    He sneaked to the surroundings of Dusk Island and found a place and began to lie low.


    In the Extreme Path Hall, Levi opened his eyes.


    With his cultivation as a Fourth-Circle Wizard, he could easily sense that wizards were wandering around.


    He sneered and disappeared on the spot.


    When he appeared again, in his hand, a dying black-robed wizard had already appeared.


    With his strength, it was too easy for him to capture a Third-Circle Wizard alive.


    ¡°Do you want to live?¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°Yes¡­ Yes, don¡¯t kill me.¡± The black-robed wizard was shocked.


    He knew that there must be a wizard behind this knight organization.


    Judging from the spiritual force fluctuation, he was still a Fourth-Circle Wizard!


    How unlucky!


    Excalibur appeared behind Levi.


    ¡°Now, swear on the sword according to my request. Otherwise¡­ you will die a horrible death.¡±


    Levi threatened.


    He was worried that he knew too little about Madam Ghost. If he could take down this person, he could know his enemy and himself.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it, I¡¯ll do it!¡±


    After the black-robed wizard swore, his face turned pale.


    Levi began to question him.


    After asking, his expression turned solemn.


    ¡°As expected, Madam Ghost is also behind the disappearance of those knights. What does she want these knights for?¡±


    This Third-Circle Wizard was only following orders. He did not know Madam Ghost¡¯s true motive. He only knew a portion of her spells and methods. Other than that, there was nothing of value.


    Levi did not kill the wizard. This person had left a soul token with Madam Ghost. If he died, Madam Ghost would be alerted.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Levi bound him with a spell and took away his storage bags. He imprisoned his mental strength to prevent him from casting a spell to send a message to Madam Ghost. Then, he placed him around the holy temple and was guarded by Blood Lady.


    ¡°Madam Ghost can¡¯t leave for the time being. During this time, we have to properly set up the battlefield.


    ¡°I only have one fourth-circle array. It is impossible to gather the second set of fourth-circle array materials and refine them in a short period of time.


    ¡°It is not appropriate to lure Blood Lady to the entrance of the Ancient Saint plane to fight. That might expose the existence and coordinates of the Ancient Saint plane. Madam Ghost already knows the coordinates of Dusk Island and can come at any time. Therefore, the most suitable battlefield is Dusk Island.


    ¡°I¡¯ll temporarily remove the fourth-circle array from the Ancient Saint plane and switch it with the third-circle array of the Dusk Holy Temple.¡±

 Chapter 1003 - Chapter 1003: Dharma Idol—Crimson Emperor Burns the Sky! (5)

    Chapter 1003: Dharma Idol¡ªCrimson Emperor Burns the Sky! (5)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Next, we have to wait for Madam Ghost¡¯s arrival.¡±


    Three days later, under the lead of the Golden Lion Knight, the members of the Dusk Holy Temple moved into the Ancient Saint plane.


    Initially, Levi wanted Dusk Island to be his bridgehead in the human world. But now that he was in big trouble, he was no longer inflexible.


    The water in the human world was getting deeper and deeper. It was better to let the holy temple survive on the Ancient Saint plane first.


    Levi didn¡¯t move everyone. He left some knights behind. This was to prevent Madam Ghost from suspecting him when she saw him playing the empty city strategy.


    After that, Levi went to the Ancient Saint plane and temporarily used the third-circle array to protect it.


    There shouldn¡¯t be any problems in the short term.


    Then, he brought the Hell of the Seven Kings.


    They arrived at Dusk Island and began to make arrangements.


    Seven days later, this fourth-circle array was finally completed.


    From the outside, Dusk Island looked no different from an ordinary island.


    The holy temple above was built against a mountain. It was majestic and spectacular.


    The knights were cultivating everywhere on the island. Everything was operating in an orderly manner.


    However, if an enemy stepped in rashly, they would discover that there was another world around the island.


    The seven-colored hell protected Dusk Island.


    Levi sat alone in the Extreme Path Palace.


    He sent Dinos and the others to the Ancient Saint plane to preside over the Knights.


    From then on, when it concerned the Dusk Holy Temple and the Ancient Dragon Empire, one was dark, and the other was bright. They would govern the Ancient Saint plane together.


    In the blink of an eye, half a year had passed. Levi waited in the Extreme Path Palace for half a year.


    Madam Ghost did not come either.


    She did not send any other subordinates to investigate.


    In this half a year, Levi was studying the Purification Elixir in the Extreme Path Palace.


    He had finally succeeded.


    In the laboratory, Levi looked at a fresh potion. The potion was transparent and five-colored, and there was no smell.


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the damn Saint Fruit, he would have come out long ago.¡±


    Levi could not help but complain.


    With a thought, a black mirror fragment appeared in his hand.


    It was the Soul Artifact fragment he had bought from Jacob.


    ¡°As a primordial soul, Jacob is hiding in an ordinary market. He¡¯s so low-key. I¡¯ve never heard of such a Number One primordial soul wizard¡­


    ¡°In this world, there are indeed many people who quietly develop.¡±


    There were marks left behind by other primordial soul wizards on the Soul Artifact fragment.


    Without a special method, even a primordial soul wizard could not remove it.


    Levi could not guarantee that the Purification Elixir would succeed.


    But from the description of The Tomb of Fireflies, it could purify ¡°terror bugs¡± into ¡°Totem Rule Bugs¡±.


    A special transcendent system like the Bug Luminist was born.


    It shouldn¡¯t be a problem to purify this mark.


    With that, Levi placed the fragment into the Purification Elixir. Gradually, tiny bubbles began to appear in the Purification Elixir.


    In the bubble, Levi seemed to see countless little people. These little people all looked the same.


    This appearance was exactly the same as the dead primordial soul wizard Levi had seen in the newspaper.


    ¡°It¡¯s working!¡±


    Levi was excited.


    This primordial soul wizard was really unlucky.


    The Endless Sea¡¯s primordial soul wizards were as rare as phoenix feathers and qilin horns.


    Ordinary wizards might not even meet one in their entire lives.


    In the end, he bumped into Jacob, who was hiding in the fish pond.


    Purification was not something that could be completed overnight.


    While waiting for the purification to succeed, Levi practiced his swordplay on Twilight Island.


    Another way to increase attack power was to cultivate Destruction Sword Qi.


    If only he could do it before Madam Ghost arrived.


    After cultivating the Destruction Sword Qi to level 9, his attack power could be increased again.


    A month later, the Soul Artifact fragment soaked in the purification potion. There were no bubbles at all.


    Levi examined it.


    ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any marks left.¡±


    Just to be safe, he waited a few more days. He even added a new purification potion.


    The cost of this thing was not low.


    In the end, he confirmed that there was indeed no mark on the Soul Artifact fragment.


    ¡°Next, I can absorb the remaining primordial soul power.¡±


    Levi placed the Soul Artifact fragment in his palm.


    Then, he began to meditate.


    Seconds ticked by. Gradually, Levi realized that there was an extremely faint warm current. It began to surge into his mind from his palm.


    As soon as this warm current entered his mind, the Divine Ring Tower cheered excitedly.


    Even the 251 drops of spiritual force dew began to tremble. Then, the Divine Ring Tower spun rapidly.


    A strange suction force came.


    That warm current circled around the Divine Tower¡­


    Every time it flew a circle, it would become smaller.


    Correspondingly, Levi¡¯s Divine Ring Tower became more and more solid.


    In the end, when all the warmth disappeared, the Divine Ring Tower in Levi¡¯s mind expanded visibly.


    The degree of condensation was also different from before.


    Not only that, but when Levi¡¯s consciousness sank into it, he was surprised to discover that in the Divine Ring Tower, the original 251 drops of spiritual force dew actually became 252 drops.


    Levi could also clearly feel that his spiritual power had strengthened a little.


    ¡°How can it increase spiritual force?¡±


    Levi¡¯s expression was grave.


    When he was researching previously, that person did not say anything.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Refining a Soul Artifact fragment had such a function!


    ¡°Could it be that there¡¯s still spiritual force left in some Soul Artifact fragments?¡±


    Levi pondered.


    It should be different Soul Artifact fragments with different refinement effects.


    However, it should be common to strengthen one¡¯s primordial soul power and condense the Divine Ring Tower!

 Chapter 1004 - Chapter 1004: Dharma Idol—Crimson Emperor Burns the Sky! (6)

    Chapter 1004: Dharma Idol¡ªCrimson Emperor Burns the Sky! (6)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    One point of spiritual force.


    It looked inconspicuous.


    But for Levi, this was equivalent to three months of hard work!


    This might be a year or even several years of bitter cultivation for other wizards with ordinary talent!


    Without a doubt, this was a major discovery.


    Levi was a little excited. Then, he slowly calmed down.


    ¡°Soul Artifact fragments are too rare and difficult to obtain.


    ¡°Furthermore, there might not be any residual spiritual force. This method can only be said to be icing on the cake.


    ¡°It is difficult to be the main method to increase one¡¯s mental strength.


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t expect too much. Moreover, the increase in spiritual force is too simple and crude.


    ¡°Without meditation, there is no process of improving my state of mind.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that there will be hidden dangers in the future.


    ¡°It¡¯s better to focus on cultivation.¡±


    Even so, Levi decided to pay more attention to the Soul Artifact fragment in the future.


    Even if he did not have spiritual force, absorbing the primordial soul power inside to strengthen the Divine Ring Tower was also a good thing!


    After some thought, Levi called Guillermo over.


    ¡°Guillermo, attack me with your mind spell.¡±


    Mind spells were a type of spiritual force attack. Through this, he could test the changes in the Divine Ring Tower.


    Guillermo nodded, and purple tentacles appeared on the Poison Fire Corpse Demon¡¯s face.


    The Mind Flayer revealed its true form.


    In the next moment, a purple light flashed.


    Illusory octopus tentacles went straight through Levi¡¯s golden-scale defense to his mind.


    The next moment, the Divine Ring Tower shone brightly.


    Thump!


    Amongst them, it even made a sound like a yellow bell.


    Under this voice, the octopus tentacles began to melt like snow.


    Dong!


    With another sound, it vanished into thin air.


    The Mind Flayer grunted and looked a little dispirited.


    He smiled bitterly. ¡°My mental spells are ineffective against you, Master.


    ¡°Not only that, but my mental strength has also suffered some injuries.¡±


    ¡°Stand down.¡± Levi was pleasantly surprised.


    As expected, after the Divine Ring Tower solidified, its defense against spiritual force attacks had increased by a lot.


    Although the Mind Flayer was not level 5, even a fifth-circle wizard might not be his match in terms of spiritual force attacks,


    He was born to make a living from this.


    Divine Ring Tower.


    Now, not only could he passively resist the impact of spiritual force, but he could even take the initiative to attack.


    He used the magical bell to wear down the Mind Flayer¡¯s mental attack.


    Moreover, it would cause it to suffer backlash damage!


    In that case, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem to defend against Madam Ghost¡¯s mental attack.


    At the very least, he wouldn¡¯t be at her mercy.


    ¡°Now that everything is ready, we¡¯re just waiting for Madam Ghost to come. I feel uneasy if I don¡¯t deal with her.¡±


    ¡­


    Holy Brilliance Calendar Year 1146, Month of Harvest.


    Gaia Kingdom.


    The forbidden spectre zone.


    In Madam Ghost¡¯s huge laboratory, armored knights were immersed in transparent containers.


    Other than knights, there were also body-refining wizards.


    There were also some giants with powerful bodies and other humanoid races.


    Madam Ghost seemed to have forgotten about the Dusk Holy Temple.


    Hell couldn¡¯t wait any longer.


    She had to release some devil lords to the human world in advance.


    Therefore, during this period of time, she could not care about anything else.


    Her cooperation with the Duke of Blood Lake concerned whether she could become a fifth-circle senior in the future!


    Behind Madam Ghost were many of her subordinates. There were fourth-circle, third-circle, and low-level wizards.


    After everything was prepared, Madam Ghost began to set up a complicated summoning array.


    Then, she and her subordinates began to summon!


    As they chanted, pitch-black doors appeared in the void of space.


    On the other side of the door was a dark hell that emitted the aura of death.


    ¡°Hehehe¡­ Madam Ghost, is my human body ready?¡±


    A terrifying voice sounded. It was the Duke of Blood Lake.


    ¡°Blood Lake, I¡¯ve already prepared it. However, apart from you, the number of vessels now can only accommodate 18 demon lords and 300 little demons¡­ There are still hundreds of vessels that I haven¡¯t had the time to retrieve¡­¡± Madam Ghost said coldly.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s do this for now. We¡¯ll wait for the second batch. Our deal is long-term cooperation.¡± The Duke of Blood Lake¡¯s voice sounded.


    With the strength of their army, it would be considered an organization of Fifth-Circle Wizards in the Wizard World.


    In this world, it could be said to have swept through everything.


    At that time, he would have to have a good fight with those fellows from the Church!


    They would make these sanctimonious fellows of the Church, who were always defaming the devils of hell, pay the price!


    Moreover, if the devils wanted to harvest the souls of the human world, there would definitely be a conflict with the Church.


    ¡°Hurry up and let us descend to the mortal world!¡± the Duke of Blood Lake urged.


    Madam Ghost¡¯s eyes flickered. She had to be careful when making deals with devils.


    After some thought, she said, ¡°Before I let you out, I¡¯ll confirm our deal. I¡¯ll provide you with the opportunity to descend to the human world and a human body. You need to send someone from hell to collect the materials on our collaboration list for me, right?¡±


    ¡°What? Madam Ghost, do you think I, the dignified Devil Duke, will go back on my word?¡± The duke sneered.


    ¡°That¡¯s not it. I¡¯m just confirming,¡± Madam Ghost said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as you let me out now, I can immediately provide you with a batch of resources from Hell. These are all things that you wizards like¡­ Without the status of us devils, even as a Fifth-Circle Wizard, it will be very difficult for you to obtain these things in the Hell plane,¡± the duke said with a smile.


    Madam Ghost pondered. With her strength and the spells of the School of Death, she could head to the first five levels of hell. However, that would definitely be accompanied by a huge risk.


    What if she met some Archdevil of Hell who was so bored that he wandered around the first few floors?


    She was definitely doomed.


    So, she thought of a way: to make a deal with the devil.


    She gave the devil the chance to go to the human world to harvest souls.


    The devil had provided her with the unique resources of hell.


    This was strictly forbidden by the Wizard Council.


    After being discovered, the severity was equivalent to colluding with the Abyss!


    But in this era, if she didn¡¯t do anything illegal, how could she improve her strength?


    How could she compete with her senior sister, who was favored by their teacher?


    With this thought in mind, Madam Ghost no longer hesitated.


    She and her subordinates chanted an incantation. She brought all the devils from hell to the human world.


    Black smoke gushed out of the crack. Then, it drilled into the prepared containers in an orderly manner.


    As the thickest black smoke emerged, arrogant laughter sounded in the laboratory.


    ¡°Hahaha, the great Duke of Blood Lake is back!¡±


    The black smoke entered a vessel refined by a third-circle water giant.


    In an instant, the water giant¡¯s body began to change drastically as blood gushed out.


    Not long after, a huge demon with a pig face and fangs that looked like a mountain of flesh appeared.


    As soon as he appeared, he opened his mouth.


    Accompanied by a stench, beams of light surged in front of Madam Ghost. These lights included medicinal herbs and ores.


    There were also some materials for the hell creatures.


    ¡°This is the deposit. I¡¯ll give you the rest after you finish making the other vessels,¡± the duke said with a smile.


    Madam Ghost put it away. After confirming there was no problem, she said, ¡°You guys can leave. I¡¯ll make up for the rest. Prepare what I want too.¡±


    ¡°Happy cooperation, Madam!¡±


    Accompanied by a strange laugh, these devils turned into black flames and flew out of the forbidden area. Their arrogance was extremely arrogant!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    On Dusk Island, in the Extreme Path Palace.


    Levi, on the other hand, waited patiently. As he waited, he prepared.


    Suddenly, there was a commotion in the Greenfield Immortal House.


    Levi¡¯s expression changed and he entered.


    Leon finally woke up after sleeping for so long. He did not know what had changed in his sleep this time.

 Chapter 1005 - Chapter 1005: The Fallen Fifth-Circle! (1)

    Chapter 1005: The Fallen Fifth-Circle! (1)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Evernight Kingdom.


    In the cold wilderness, there was a valley with dense frost elements.


    There was a wizard tower. This wizard tower was completely carved from ice and was crystal clear.


    At the top of the wizard tower, a giant bird covered in gorgeous blue feathers stood proudly. It gently combed its feathers.


    Occasionally, some feathers would fall. The moment they left its body, they would turn into white cold flames and disappear without a trace.


    This was a fifth-circle creature, the Frost Flame Ice Bird. It was the Ice Phoenix Ferlin¡¯s Primordial Spiritual Beast.


    The Frost Flame Ice Bird absorbed the elemental power and was actually cultivating on its own.


    The growth of spiritual beasts could also be reflected in spiritual wizards. Therefore, in the early stages, the cultivation speed of psychic wizards was relatively faster.


    Of course, this sect was limited by the quality of spiritual beasts in the later stages. There were very few experts.


    Since its birth, not a single Legendary Wizard had appeared, and there were very few Grand Wizards.


    The last time a Grand Wizard was born was also tens of thousands of years ago.


    The current School of Spiritualism truly respected the primordial soul.


    Compared to the traditional Elementalist School, which had a large number of people, it looked shabby.


    Of course, this was not the worst.


    According to the Wizard Council¡¯s last census report, after being certified by the congress, they could form their own wizard school.


    The worst was¡­ the School of Insects.


    The School of Insects originated from the School of Spiritualism. But now, it was declining. The abilities of the wizards of the School of Insects were all on the Zergs.


    Their combat strength was relatively low. It was also a sect that controlled other creatures to fight.


    The spiritual beasts of the School of Spiritualism could at least fuse with wizards. This would increase the ability of wizards to protect themselves in all aspects.


    The wizards of the School of Insects could not do it. This was because the Zergs were not strong individually, but in groups.


    To most wizards of the School of Insects, selecting a single Zerg as a spiritual beast did not have much combat strength.


    Moreover, because the Zergs had to be placed in the Bug House, very few wizards from the School of Insects had entered the Dark Ancient Tower since ancient times.


    It would be useless even if they went. There were so many Zergs that one could not bring them in at all.


    As time passed, the School of Insects was declining.


    Today, even the primordial soul wizard was gone.


    Only a very small number of School of Insects wizards were still struggling at death¡¯s door in the Wizard World.


    Under the choice of survival of the fittest, the only way to welcome the School of Insects was probably to die.


    It was said that if the School of Insects reached the later stages, they would have countless Zergs and could sweep through their peers.


    However, the biggest problem was that¡­ they would not be able to survive until the later stages. The nurturing mode of the Zerg made the resources consumed by the School of Insects far exceed those of the other schools.


    The so-called ¡°late stage¡± was simply a beautiful idea.


    In the icy steeple, there was an empty cultivation room.


    The Ice Phoenix was among them, wearing an experimental robe.


    In front of her, there were insect eggs.


    These eggs were like ice crystals and were as big as hailstones, emitting a dense cold aura.


    Everyone thought that Ice Phoenix was a Fifth-Circle Wizard from the School of Spiritualism.


    Little did they know that she was the last descendant of the extinct wizard organization, the Calamity Steeple.


    The Calamity Steeple was one of the few high-level wizard organizations in the history of the School of Insects.


    However, it had already gone extinct ten thousand years ago. The reason for its extinction was the Tower Master of the Natural Calamity Steeple.


    Calamity Wizard, Insett.


    To find and nurture powerful Zergs, he stepped into the Dark Ancient Tower ignoring everyone¡¯s advice¡­ and never returned.


    They would be left in the Dark Ancient Tower forever with the catastrophe wizards.


    There were also the high-grade Zergs ranked seventh on the Zerg Ranking.


    Heaven Crystal Dragon Ant!


    This was one of the few Zergs that specialized in individual combat. It was extremely strong and invulnerable. Although it had the name ¡°Dragon¡±, it was not a mixed-blood Dragon Clan. However, because of these mere ants, their strength was even more terrifying than sub-dragons!


    They fed on mixed-blood Dragon Clans, so they were called: Dragon Ants!


    The Calamity Wizard imitated the School of Spiritualism. He would use this Heaven Crystal Dragon Ant as his Primordial Spiritual Beast. Then, he placed it in the Spiritual Space and brought it into the Dark Ancient Tower while leaving the other Zergs in the Wizard World.


    Unfortunately, things did not go as planned.


    In the end, the catastrophe wizard did not return from the Dark Ancient Tower.


    Since then, the wizards in the steeple believed that the Tower Master was dead.


    Without the primordial soul suppressing them, they all had ulterior motives. They divided up the resources of the steeple and the mutated eggs.


    The remaining high-level organization also fell apart.


    The Ice Phoenix¡¯s ancestor was once a member of the Calamity Steeple.


    Her ancestors obtained several high-grade and medium-grade mutant eggs.


    However, as time passed, time changed. These Zergs were either dead or running.


    Now, only the Ice Phoenix was left.


    There was only a Zerg Illustrated Book and some Zerg cultivation and control knowledge.


    As for the eggs, there was only one left.


    The Ice Crystal Egg in front of her was one of them.


    ¡°Frost Dragon Centipede, high-grade Zerg, 32nd on the Zerg Ranking. Just like the Heaven Crystal Dragon Ant, it is also a Zerg that focuses on individual combat strength.


    ¡°If it¡¯s nurtured to its full form, it should be comparable to a fourth-circle senior wizard.¡±


    On the Zerg rankings that were circulating outside, was actually because of Insett, the Master of the School of Insects.


    He studied the list of Zergs from ancient times, which had been passed down to this day.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    There were hundreds of Zergs on the entire rankings.


    After the 108th place were low-grade Zergs.


    For example, the Red-Faced Sea Ghost Spider that Levi had obtained.


    It was the best among the low-grade insects, close to the Middle-grade insects.


    The 37th to 108th place were middle-grade insects.

 Chapter 1006 - Chapter 1006: The Fallen Fifth-Circle! (2)

    Chapter 1006: The Fallen Fifth-Circle! (2)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The top 36 were all high-grade Zergs. The further they progressed, the stronger they became!


    Among the high-grade Zergs, very few won by themselves, such as the Heaven Crystal Dragon Ant and the Frost Dragon Centipede.


    Most of them won by numbers, such as the Black Calamity Ants and the Blood-devouring Mosquitoes.


    The cost of the insect sea strategy was too high, and the nurturing time was too long.


    The Calamity Wizard had always been focused on researching powerful single-target Zergs, such as the Heaven Crystal Dragon Ant and Frost Dragon Centipede.


    They were all powerful Zergs nurtured by the Calamity Wizard, and they were a series of them.


    The Frost Dragon Centipede was a failed product of early experiments. It was ranked lower, while the Heaven Crystal Dragon Ant was a successful product.


    All along, because of the decline of the School of Insects, the focus of the Ice Phoenix¡¯s cultivation had always been the School of Spiritualism.


    But now, her Primordial Spiritual Beast, the Frost Flame Ice Bird, was already at the maximum of the fifth-circle, and it was difficult to advance any further.


    After suffering a crushing defeat in the last battle with the Arctic Wizard, she had been thinking about how to increase her strength.


    As for the high-grade Zerg passed down from her ancestors, she remembered it again.


    The eggs of these Frost Dragon Centipedes were somewhat special compared to the other mutated eggs.


    Using a secret technique to preserve the living being in the egg, it could sleep in the ice for ten thousand years without dying.


    When the time was right, she would unseal it.


    ¡°Zerg nurturing consumes a lot of energy. I originally planned to find an opportunity to auction it off. However, the opening of the Dark Ancient Tower is an opportunity.


    ¡°As long as I obtain the key and enter the Dark Ancient Tower before it opens, Then I can use the Frost Dragon Centipede to find the Heaven Crystal Dragon Ant of the Calamity Wizard¡­


    ¡°These two types of Zergs are of the same lineage. There should be a special connection between them.¡±


    The reason why the Ice Phoenix was certain that ten thousand years had passed was that there were still Heaven Crystal Dragon Ants in the Dark Ancient Tower.


    It was because the Calamity Wizard had brought in an ant queen!


    According to her research, the Calamity Wizard¡¯s feelings for the queen ant named ¡°Red Queen¡± were comparable to his wife¡¯s.


    She felt that the other party would definitely not let the Heaven Crystal Dragon Ants go extinct so easily and die in the Dark Ancient Tower.


    There was a high chance that the ant queen would give birth in the Dark Ancient Tower. Therefore, the inheritance of the Heaven Crystal Dragon Ant should not be cut off.


    As long as she could think of a way to obtain the egg of the Heaven Crystal Dragon Ant, Ferlin was also confident that she could become the top expert below the primordial soul even if it wasn¡¯t purebred.


    Primordial souls were in seclusion most of the time. In the current Wizard World, if one did not take the initiative to provoke the primordial soul, the world was so big, where could one go?


    ¡°That damn brat stole my Cold Pond. Otherwise, after refining the water of the Cold Pond, my spiritual beast might be able to increase its strength a little. Even if it can¡¯t be upgraded, it can still be used to hatch this Frost Dragon Centipede Egg. I¡¯m so angry. I wonder where that brat went.¡±


    Although she did not know who the kid who snatched the Cold Pond was, Ferlin knew the identity of that kid¡¯s accomplice, the old wizard with the fifth-circle Wizard Tool.


    Hence, when she was done with her work here, she wanted to return to the Endless Sea for a period of time and wait for that body-refining wizard named Salman. Then, she would force him to tell her where that kid was.


    She could not afford to offend the Ocean Abyss Alliance. But now, she was alone and had nothing to worry about.


    As a Fifth-Circle Wizard, it was not a problem to catch a Fourth-Circle Wizard.


    The last time she was defeated was because the other party had more people than their side. Furthermore, she did not expect Salman to have a fifth-circle Wizard Tool.


    This time, she was ready.


    ¡­


    Emperor¡¯s Palace.


    In the Greenfield Immortal House, a golden-armored Zerg with red spots and a body as big as a bull was lying on the ground.


    This Zerg had wings on its back and a scorpion stinger on its tail. Its head was similar to a knight¡¯s helmet. It emitted a metallic luster, and one could vaguely see a human face pattern. As the wings flapped, a strange and sharp sound could be heard.


    ¡°Master, I¡¯m hungry,¡± Leon suddenly said.


    Levi breathed a sigh of relief. He was worried that Leon would forget about him when he woke up.


    Now, it seemed that the psychological hint he had made when it entered the dream had succeeded.


    ¡°Unfortunately, the knowledge and inheritance of the School of Insects are too rare. It¡¯s a little difficult to create a high-level insect control spell by relying on the existing knowledge.¡±


    Levi sighed inwardly. It wasn¡¯t that he hadn¡¯t looked for the inheritance of the School of Insects. It was not easy to find.


    No one learned about this kind of unpopular sect.


    Since no one learned, no new knowledge was born, thus the old inheritance gradually passed away in the sands of history. As time passed, it formed a vicious cycle.


    ¡°But from the looks of it, Leon¡¯s loyalty is not a problem.¡±


    Levi called Leon out. Then, he fed it the mountain of sea beast corpses.


    ¡°Leon, did your body change after you woke up?¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°Yes¡­ I can eat even more. Howl!¡± After saying that, Leon plopped into the sea beasts¡¯ corpses and incarnated into a heartless rice-drying machine.


    Not long after, these corpses were devoured by it.


    Next, Levi used some methods to test Leon¡¯s strength. He realized that the defense of its shell was comparable to his golden scales.


    ¡°If Leon is also considered a Zerg, then it must be a high-grade Zerg.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Leon and Levi reckoned that ordinary fourth-circle senior wizards would not be able to defeat him.


    Other than the increase in strength, Levi felt that there should be some other changes in Leon that he needed to gradually unearth.


    This little guy¡¯s IQ was still a little anxious, and he could not communicate in depth.


    ¡°The other transcendent creatures can choose not to enter the Dark Ancient Tower.


    However, he had to think of a way to bring Leon in. This little guy was a little special.

 Chapter 1007 - Chapter 1007: The Fallen Fifth-Circle! (3)

    Chapter 1007: The Fallen Fifth-Circle! (3)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    If Levi brought Leon in, it could greatly increase his strength. In particular, the ability to devour souls and track marks was extremely useful.


    If it didn¡¯t work, there would be additional keys to the ancient tower.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give it to Leon. I just don¡¯t know if he will use it¡­¡±


    After Leon woke up, Levi was even more confident in his plan to kill Madam Ghost.


    This little fellow was a Soul Master. Madam Ghost was from the Ethereal Sect. Her strength was basically on all kinds of spiritual creatures and servants.


    Since Leon could devour those troublesome Death Falls, these spectres must be Leon¡¯s food!


    ¡°But why isn¡¯t there any movement from Madam Ghost? Did she forget about me?¡±


    Levi made his preparations, only to find that the enemy had yet to arrive.


    However, he did not dare to relax and continued to cultivate in the Extreme Path Hall.


    Just like that, another half a year passed.


    Holy Brilliance Calendar Year 1146, Month of Flowing Fire.


    On this day, Levi was reading the newspaper from the Endless Sea as usual.


    A major piece of news came into view.


    ¡°A mysterious expert barged into the Realm of All Things on the Thousand Spirits Day and attacked the wizards at the festival venue.


    ¡°They abducted many rare transcendent creature eggs and younglings from the Spiritualism Steeple¡¯s transcendent creature Breeding Base.


    ¡°This included an egg of a sub-dragon.


    ¡°According to witnesses, the Wizard Tool used by the mysterious expert was a ten thousand feet tall white bone tower. This accident caused huge losses to the School of Spiritualism. Three Fifth-Circle Wizards from the Spiritualism Steeple who maintained order had died.


    ¡°The primordial soul wizard of the Spiritualism Steeple had already chased after the robber.


    ¡°The case is being investigated further. At present, no dark wizard organizations are responsible for this accident.¡±


    Upon seeing this news, Levi¡¯s first thought was the accident at the Star Auction a few years ago.


    The All in One Festival was similar to the Star Gathering. It was a major festival of the School of Spiritualism.


    On this day, the wizards of the School of Spiritualism would gather and exchange their experiences in beast taming.


    At the same time, many rare spiritual beast eggs and younglings would be auctioned off.


    Levi remembered when he left Nether Capital, those three assassin-type wizards used the standard White Bone Wizard Tool. It was obvious that the mysterious expert who attacked the School of Spiritualism was the same faction that had attacked the Star Auction.


    ¡°This mastermind organization should have more than one primordial soul wizard¡­ Their background is not small.


    ¡°Perhaps they have the backing of a Grand Wizard. Fortunately, I¡¯m in the human world. Compared to the Wizard World, this place is still godforsaken.


    ¡°That mysterious force shouldn¡¯t have come here to cause trouble. Speaking of which, some time ago, a mysterious person seemed to have snatched away the statue of the Church of Storms, could it be this group of people? In that case, I have to be careful in the human world. However, snatching away the Church¡¯s statue¡­ This kind of thing is too wicked. Well done!¡±


    Levi had completely forgotten about his youth. He had also snatched the Church¡¯s statue, and it was also from the Church of Storm. It was only because of the ambergris statue that his Black Snake Breathing Technique successfully entered the grand knight realm.


    ¡°Looking at the world, I have the best scenery.¡±


    Just as Levi finished speaking, his expression changed. He looked at his arm.


    Previously, it was only an occasional warning, but at this moment, all the hairs on his body stood up. He calmed himself down. There was only one possibility for such a situation.


    ¡°Madam Ghost is here.¡±


    ¡­


    On that day in the Gaia Kingdom.


    In the forbidden spectre zone, someone saw a rolling dark cloud leave this place and fly overseas from afar.


    Wherever the dark clouds passed, vengeful spirits wrapped around them, and Yin Qi soared into the sky.


    In the Church of Earth, a beautiful and holy woman was chatting with a benevolent-looking young man in linen clothes who looked like a married couple with the woman.


    The holy woman was Saint Teresa of the Church of Earth. As for the youth in sackcloth, he was Saint Ye Lin of the Holy Brilliance Church.


    Teresa¡¯s expression changed slightly as she said, ¡°Madam Ghost has left the forbidden area. I wonder why?¡±


    Ye Lin said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with us. The most important thing now is how to deal with Blue Frost Lord¡¯s daughter. Her body contains the Blue Frost Lord¡¯s Bloodline of God. She is a true descendant of God.


    ¡°If she grows up in the future, it will be a complete disaster for us.¡±


    Teresa frowned and said, ¡°With just the two of us working together, even if we defeat this woman, it would be difficult to keep her here. She could hide in the Blue Frost Plane at any time.


    ¡°If we can invite Groudon or Caroline¡­¡±


    Ye Lin shook his head and said, ¡°Groudon and I don¡¯t have a good relationship. Besides, he¡¯s in a terrible fix now. A mysterious wizard snatched the statue of the God of Storm¡¯s Mountain and disappeared. Groudon is busy complaining to the Lord of Storm about it.


    ¡°A Fifth-Circle Wizard also came from Caroline¡¯s side in the Evernight Kingdom. The Wizard World had just undergone a drastic change in the past hundred years. The structure of the past no longer existed. Promises can also be broken.


    ¡°Other than those evil gods, we have to be careful of the wizards.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡­


    In the sky above the outer sea region, a dark cloud that was about an acre in radius was rapidly flying forward. These dark clouds were all made up of spectres, and their speed was extremely fast.


    Madam Ghost was sitting on the clouds with ghosts surrounding her.


    After trading with the Duke of Blood Lake, she used those resources to cultivate for a period of time and her strength improved slightly. This made her eager to continue trading.


    After the investigation of the people she sent out¡­

 Chapter 1008 - Chapter 1008: The Fallen Fifth-Circle! (4)

    Chapter 1008: The Fallen Fifth-Circle! (4)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    In the end, it was confirmed that this knight organization probably had a wizard background, but it didn¡¯t belong to any large wizard organization!


    The leader of this knight organization seemed to be called a supreme knight. Moreover, his name was the same as the one that killed Barzan. He was called Levi.


    They just didn¡¯t know if these two Levis were the same person. After all, such a name was too common.


    Whether it was the same person or not, it did not matter anymore. In Madam Ghost¡¯s heart, this knight organization would no longer exist after tomorrow.


    Since the knight was the leader of the organization, that meant that the upper limit of the organization was there.


    As a Fifth-Circle Wizard, there was no need for her to be afraid. The most important thing was to complete the remaining transaction with the duke as soon as possible.


    Not long after, Madam Ghost came to this sea area that was rarely visited because of the frequent storms based on the coordinates sent to her by her previous subordinate. She spread out her spiritual force. Not long after, her face lit up.


    ¡°As expected, there¡¯s a knight organization here¡­¡±


    She stood in the clouds and looked at the island below. She could feel with her powerful spiritual force that many knights were cultivating in the hall.


    The only one who made her expression change was a Fourth-Circle Wizard who was meditating. Judging from the flashing body-refining runes on the surface of his body, this person was a body-refining wizard. Furthermore, why did that person¡¯s body-refining runes feel similar to Barzan¡¯s?


    ¡°As expected, Levi, who killed Barzan, is the leader of this knight organization, the supreme knight Levi!¡±


    She had searched high and low for him, only to find him without much effort. After searching for the murderer for so long, she did not expect to find him here by accident.


    ¡°Furthermore, this person¡¯s body-tempering realm is actually at the fourth-circle¡­ If he¡¯s refined into a vessel, it¡¯s enough to withstand the Archdevil of Hell¡¯s descent. I can use this to make a deal with the Archdevil of Hell.¡±


    Madam Ghost, who had already tasted the sweetness of making deals with demons, was already controlled by greed.


    But she forgot to make a deal with the Archdevil of Hell. That was an extremely dangerous matter!


    Madam Ghost¡¯s heart turned cold. She clenched her right hand gently. The spectres under her formed a giant spectre hand. A huge hand descended from the sky and grabbed at Levi.


    Levi, who was in the Extreme Path Palace, opened his eyes. His expression changed as he flew out of the hall. In an instant, the hall was reduced to dust by the big black hand.


    The other knights on the island retreated to the bottom of the island to take refuge. There was a prepared protective array there.


    ¡°A Fifth-Circle Wizard¡­¡±


    ¡°Lord, what is the meaning of this?¡±


    Levi asked, his voice trembling uncontrollably. Although he did not panic, this was the attitude a normal Fourth-Circle Wizard should have when facing a fifth-circle. He had to let the enemy be careless so that he could win better!


    ¡°You killed Barzan, right?¡± Madam Ghost sneered.


    ¡°Who¡¯s Barzan? I don¡¯t know him.¡± Levi was still stubborn.


    Under the attack of the spectre¡¯s huge hand, he kept dodging and scurrying away like a rat. He looked extremely pathetic.


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to say it, you¡¯ll speak when I turn you into an undead. You killed my senior sister¡¯s child.


    ¡°Today, I¡¯m under senior sister¡¯s orders to avenge her. It¡¯s reasonable!¡±


    Actually, Madam Ghost wasn¡¯t that obsessed with avenging Barzan. The one who died wasn¡¯t her child, but her senior sister¡¯s.


    If not for the fact that she was afraid of her senior sister, she was worried that she would find trouble with her after coming to the human world.


    She wouldn¡¯t care about this. Her motive for killing Levi now was purely because she was envious of his strong body and could make a deal with the devil!


    By saying this, she was using her senior sister¡¯s name. What if there was really a powerful force behind this kid? She had to drag her senior sister down with her. She was determined to kill.


    The ghostly dark clouds under Madam Ghost surged into her body. The next moment, at her ribs. Two ghost arms that were a thousand feet long and as thin as firewood suddenly stretched out.


    The pitch-black ghost arm emitted a heavy aura of death. Upon closer inspection, the ghost arms were all made up of spectres. Madam Ghost had already entered the range of the array.


    Levi smiled and chanted. On his body, seven small flags of different colors flew out. They flew in seven directions and quickly sank into the sea around Dusk Island.


    With a snap of his fingers!


    Snap!


    The next moment, it was as if seven volcanoes had exploded at the same time. A total of seven thick rays of light erupted from the sea around Dusk Island!


    They shot straight into the sky!


    Immediately after, a colorful world descended!


    Because of what happened to the Third-Circle Wizard, Levi deliberately turned off the array before Madam Ghost arrived to prevent her from being too cautious and sensing that there was an array around Dusk Island.


    He wanted her to step into it to fight. He also specially made a sub-array to activate the array in an instant.


    When Madam Ghost entered the range of the array, she would activate the array and he would catch the turtle in the jar.


    Now, Madam Ghost was already enveloped by the array. This was Levi¡¯s territory! At this moment, Levi finally had the confidence to fight her!


    ¡°Welcome to the Seven Kings of Hell!¡±


    ¡­


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    She looked up at the sky. Meteorites fell from the sky, unstoppable!


    She lowered her head and looked at the ground. Countless earth spikes shot out densely!


    ¡°An array?¡±


    Madam Ghost¡¯s expression changed slightly. Then, everything returned to normal.


    ¡°Looks like it¡¯s a fourth-circle array¡­ Fortunately, I can break it with brute force!¡±

 Chapter 1009 - Chapter 1009: The Fallen Fifth-Circle! (5)

    Chapter 1009: The Fallen Fifth-Circle! (5)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Madam Ghost did not know much about arrays. Little did she know that this was no ordinary fourth-circle array.


    She was currently in the first level of the Rolling Stone Hell! There were still six levels of hell behind! Moreover, these hells could be presided over by Levi, the owner of the array. He could change the order at will or even combine them at random.


    Levi was in a sea of fire. He had already prepared all his trump cards.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see what trump cards she has through the array.¡±


    ¡°To prevent me from using my ultimate move and not instantly killing the other party.¡±


    In the Rolling Stone Hell, the meteorites that fell from the sky could instantly shatter the Third-Circle Wizard¡¯s protective force field. Even a Fourth-Circle Wizard could not stay inside for long.


    But Madam Ghost was a fifth-circle cultivator.


    ¡°No wonder he could kill Barzan. It turns out that he relied on the power of the array!¡±


    She was filled with disdain.


    The thousand-foot-long ghost arms on both sides of her body waved. The rolling stones were all shattered or sent flying, and debris fell from the sky. The earth spikes that shot towards her from below was also blocked by the black cloud formed by the countless spectres below her.


    ¡°If you think you can defeat a Fifth-Circle Wizard with a mere fourth-circle array, you¡¯re too naive!¡± Madam Ghost laughed angrily.


    As a Fifth-Circle Wizard, she was toyed with by a fourth-circle. It was as if a Lord was trapped by a trap set by a child. This made her very unhappy!


    But Levi ignored her. He was taking the opportunity to observe Madam Ghost¡¯s methods.


    When the time was right, he would make his move and instantly kill Madam Ghost with lightning speed!


    Not long after, Madam Ghost passed through the Rolling Stone Hell. Just as she was about to start a massacre, she realized that the world was spinning. She was in an endless sea of fire again.


    Inferno Hell!


    This time, it was a meteor shower. They were small suns that were almost as powerful as the Sun Flame Explosion. They exploded beside Madam Ghost.


    Rumble!


    Flames soared into the sky everywhere!


    Madam Ghost¡¯s expression changed. Her spectre was most afraid of lightning, followed by flames!


    These two factions were also the nemesis of most Death Sect wizards!


    The endless spectres that formed the protective force field around her gradually faded. Although this change was not obvious, Levi could tell it.


    ¡°These spectres are also consumables¡­ It¡¯s just that there are so many of them that I thought they were endless at first. Then, I¡¯ll use the array to exhaust her. I¡¯ll take the opportunity to launch sneak attacks. She won¡¯t be able to figure out whether it is real or fake.


    ¡°In the end, in the Lightning Hell, we will rely on the powerful restraining ability of lightning against spectres to kill them!¡±


    With this thought in mind, Levi¡¯s snake-shaped Hermit Rune flashed. The next moment, he disappeared into the array. His current Spiritual Power was 255 points!


    In theory, it was very difficult for ordinary Fifth-Circle Wizards to see through his invisibility. Of course, practically, if the difference in mental strength between the two sides was too great, she could sense someone approaching even if she couldn¡¯t see Levi.


    Just as Madam Ghost was about to break out of the sea of fire, her powerful spiritual force sensed danger approaching.


    With a clap of her hand, a black ball of ghosts flew out.


    Boom!


    Third-circle talent¡ªSoul Explosion Bomb!


    Boom!


    With her fifth-circle cultivation level, even if it was a third-circle innate spell, its power was comparable to an ordinary fifth-circle spell.


    It was as if a black hole had formed in the void.


    The shock wave cleared the sea of fire. After everything calmed down, there was nothing on the spot.


    ¡°Pretending to be mysterious! Wait until I break this array!¡±


    On the other side, Levi, who had dodged the attack, still had lingering fears.


    ¡°The power of a casual attack is more than 200 Cas¡­ This is a genuine Fifth-Circle Wizard. Fortunately, I have an array. Otherwise, it would be impossible for me to defeat a fifth-circle.¡±


    Levi was already hiding in the next level of hell.


    Madam Ghost tore the sea of fire apart with a spell. She had finally arrived at a clear blue world, but her expression was still solemn.


    ¡°What array is this? How many levels are there? Damn it!¡±


    Madam Ghost realized the seriousness of the problem. With her strength, she could easily break the array. But if there was no end to this first level¡­


    Even if she was a Fifth-Circle Wizard, she would be exhausted to death!


    ¡°Impossible! He¡¯s just a Fourth-Circle Wizard. How can he set up such an array?


    ¡°In the face of absolute strength, these little tricks are useless!¡±


    On the surface of the sea, there was a loud rumble. An azure wave that was a thousand feet tall filled the sky. At the same time, thousands of green wind blades whistled over.


    Wind Blade Hell and Dead Sea Hell!


    Joint attack!


    Madam Ghost was calm as she pressed her palms together. It was the same for the thousand-foot-long ghost arms on both sides of her.


    ¡°Fourth-Circle Talent¡ªGod of Death¡¯s Scythe!¡±


    Immediately after, a 1,000-foot-tall, pitch-black undead spirit that looked like a demon god appeared! The undead held a huge sickle that was as black as ink in its hands!


    One slash could flatten a small mountain!


    The aura of the undead spirit was immensely strong.


    Levi, who was hiding in the next hell, paled slightly.


    ¡°What a powerful summoned creature! I don¡¯t think I can withstand its attack even if I use all my defenses. I have to think about how to deal with it when the time comes¡­¡±


    An incomparable black light appeared!


    It was as if the world had been cut apart!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The huge wave and wind blades in front of Madam Ghost disappeared!


    With one strike, he broke through the two hells! This was the might of a fifth-circle!


    However, Madam Ghost¡¯s expression was still dark. That was because she still had not escaped the control of the array!


    ¡°Earth, Fire, Wind, and Water¡­¡±


    Even if she didn¡¯t know anything about arrays, she knew what kind of obstacles lay ahead.

 Chapter 1010 - Chapter 1010: The Fallen Fifth-Circle! (6)

    Chapter 1010: The Fallen Fifth-Circle! (6)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    As expected, a cold wind blew over. The world seemed to have entered winter.


    The undead behind her had just split open this world of ice and snow.


    In the sky, countless knights¡¯ longswords condensed from metal power and emitted a cold light! They formed a long river of sword qi that swept over majestically and stretched for a thousand meters!


    ¡°Petty tricks!¡±


    Her powerful scythe undead spirit tore open this world again.


    ¡°Next should be the last one. That kid should be waiting for me there.


    Are you trying to use the lightning element to restrain me against me?


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll let you know how big the gap between a fourth-circle and a fifth-circle is!¡±


    Madam Ghost took a big step forward. As expected, she arrived at a sea of purple lightning. In the sky, lightning spread like a spider web, tearing the sky apart. Bolts of lightning that were comparable to third-circle spells fell from the sky. Although its power was inferior to fifth-circle lightning, the quantity was too dense. The protective force field around Madam Ghost became weaker and weaker.


    ¡°I have to break the array quickly. Otherwise, the situation will be disadvantageous to me.¡±


    Just as Madam Ghost was about to attack, a purple Thunder Dragon phantom flew over quickly accompanied by the sound of thunder. A 100-foot-tall Golden-Scaled Dragon Man with dragon horns was in the phantom.


    Golden Snake Dance and golden shields surrounded the Dragon Man. There were even layers of protective force fields of different colors stacked up, densely packed with various spell runes.


    Madam Ghost was shocked. What kind of insecure and bored wizard would spend so much effort to stack so many armors?


    Behind the Dragon Man, the three-headed and six-armed Nine Swords evil spirit raised the Crimson Dragon Slash! Night descended, plunging this world into darkness!


    ¡°Die!¡±


    The Dragon Man slashed out!


    It was like the breath of a giant dragon!


    The sword qi was pitch-black like ink and wrapped in flames tore through the sea of lightning and arrived instantly!


    Madam Ghost, who sensed the extraordinary sword, didn¡¯t have time to think about how a mere fourth-circle could release a fifth-circle attack.


    She just thought that this kid had a special treasure or a fifth-circle Wizard Tool!


    Fifth-Circle Force Field: Nethercloud Barrier!


    Tens of thousands of ghosts surged out of Madam Ghost¡¯s body.


    In the purple sea of lightning, it spread in all directions like ink!


    The Black Sword Qi collided with the black force field!


    The black light exploded!


    The entire Lightning Hell trembled. This was a fifth-circle collision!


    The spectre force field was torn apart. In an instant, a Wizard Tool that looked like a shroud flew out from her body. It blocked the aftershock of the sword qi!


    ¡°A fifth-circle Wizard Tool!¡± Levi had long known that Madam Ghost had a Fifth-Circle Wizard Tool.


    In the next moment, the force field around him flashed wildly.


    Unknowingly, the scythe undead had already arrived behind him. Like the real God of Death, the scythe was raised and was about to take his life!


    Crack! Crack!


    The golden shield was sent flying, and the Golden Snake Seed, which was connected by blood, felt a sharp pain!


    Then, the Golden Snake Dharma Idol was torn apart. The saber light was unstoppable. After destroying all Levi¡¯s defenses, he still had energy left!


    Under the pressure of the powerful spiritual force, even the form of the blood fog could not be used!


    At this moment, Levi¡¯s next slash was already out!


    The Crimson Dragon Slash collided with the scythe.


    Crack!


    The divine weapon whined. However, it also blocked the terrifying scythe. Not only that, cracks appeared on the terrifying scythe as it was forcefully shattered!


    The scythe turned into countless fragments and landed on Levi¡¯s body covered in golden scales. Flames splattered everywhere, scales exploded, bones shattered, and internal organs shattered. To other wizards, these were already fatal injuries.


    Levi heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Blocked it.¡±


    Countless negative energy auras seeped into his body through the wound!


    At the same time, the Death Ember Power surged over crazily and clashed with this power to repair his injuries.


    Levi also had the protective force field of the fifth-circle Wizard Tool, but with his spell power, he could only use it once. He planned to use the World Burning Flame Snake to deal the finishing blow. Therefore, he had not used the Wizard Tool yet!


    Moreover, Madam Ghost still had several innate spells that she had yet to use. Although he had made sufficient preparations, the power of the fifth-circle was still slightly beyond Levi¡¯s imagination.


    On the other side, Madam Ghost was even more shocked. This scythe undead spirit was one of the most powerful methods she had mastered. It would consume a lot of her energy to let it fight.


    ¡°There¡¯s something strange about this person. We have to kill him before the scythe disappears!¡±


    After receiving the scythe undead¡¯s attack, Levi released Leon, the blood-armored corpse demon, and the Poison Fire Corpse Demon.


    ¡°Leon, hold it off!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Leon howled and attacked like a face-hugging bug. With its small body, it lay on the undead¡¯s face and started biting it. The scene was extremely cruel!


    Without the scythe, the undead tore at Leon with its sharp claws. It left scars on Leon¡¯s impenetrable shell.


    Unexpectedly, Leon bit through the unbreakable spiritual defense of the scythe undead and entered its brain. The undead¡¯s body visibly decreased. On the other hand, Leon began to expand uncontrollably, as if it was about to explode the undead¡¯s head.


    The little guy said that his appetite had increased. Levi did not expect it to be so exaggerated. Moreover, the undead seemed to be instinctively afraid of strange insects like Leon. It seemed that all transcendent existences that involved souls and spiritual bodies were within Leon¡¯s hunting range!


    The Poison Fire Corpse Demon and the blood-armored corpse demon became foils and tickled the undead at the side. No matter what, these guys had temporarily stalled the undead.

 Chapter 1011 - Chapter 1011: The Fallen Fifth-Circle! (7)

    Chapter 1011: The Fallen Fifth-Circle! (7)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Levi took advantage of this opportunity and used all his strength to slash again!


    Coupled with the might of the lightning in the Lightning Hell, The huge undead spirit collapsed under his sword and dispersed into endless mist.


    At the same time, the door to hell opened, and the fog seeped in. It was obvious that he had run away!


    Madam Ghost¡¯s expression changed. Her most powerful summoned creature had abandoned her and slipped away. Her heart skipped a beat. Since the other party was good at body tempering, she would use mental attacks!


    Fourth-Circle Talent: Howl of Resentment!


    The spectres around her all opened their mouths like the abstract painting ¡°Scream¡±. The terrifying spiritual force impact gathered into a sharp spike.


    ¡°Mind Shock!¡±


    Guillermo, who was protected, cast a mind spell on Madam Ghost. After the remaining mental attacks entered Levi¡¯s mind, they were all blocked by the Divine Ring Tower.


    Clang!


    Clang!


    Clang!


    The bell rang three times!


    The mental attack rebounded.


    Beside Madam Ghost, countless spirits exploded and dissipated. Her face was pale, and her head felt like it was being pricked by needles.


    ¡°You¡­ You actually gave birth to the Divine Tower?¡±


    When her spiritual force attacked, she saw the Divine Tower in Levi¡¯s mind. As a Fifth-Circle Wizard, she didn¡¯t even have a Divine Tower. This was something that could only be born from a primordial soul.


    ¡°He must be the descendant of some giant. Otherwise, how could a mere fourth-circle cultivator be so abnormal?¡±


    Madam Ghost began to think of retreating. Here, her strength was restrained. If it was just the Lightning Hell, she would not be in such a sorry state. However, the strange bugs around this person and him were too strange! It didn¡¯t make sense. She began to worry that she might fall.


    ¡°Break the array and leave first!¡±


    Fifth-Circle Talent, Divine Spectre Body!


    Madam Ghost opened her mouth. All the spectres that were running around in the array were sucked into her body.


    In an instant, she transformed into a pitch-black spectre giant that was a thousand feet tall.


    With a rip of her hands, the lightning storm in the sky was torn apart. The entire Lightning Hell was torn open, revealing the normal world outside.


    There were a total of 20 Lizardmen figures. Judging from their auras, these Lizardmen were actually comparable to level 4.


    ¡°Praise the Emperor!¡±


    The attacks of all the Ancient Saints gathered together under the enhancement of the Purgatory Ghost Killing Array!


    Boom!


    Another fifth-circle attack came. The spectre giant that had just leaped out and was about to retreat was sent flying back.


    Below it, a thick sword qi shot into the sky. The spectre giant was split into two.


    Madam Ghost¡¯s panicked expression was revealed.


    ¡°If you dare to kill me, the Spirit Catcher Steeple won¡¯t let you off!¡±


    Seeing that Levi was unwilling to give up, Madam Ghost made up her mind and detonated the giant.


    Tens of thousands of spectres exploded in unison.


    The Lightning Hell was shattered and could no longer recover. In the face of such a large-scale attack, a portion of the entire Seven Kings of Hell array was destroyed.


    Madam Ghost turned into a black light and was about to disappear. A fire snake quickly attacked from below.


    Levi¡¯s strongest attack had finally made its move!


    The World Burning Flame Snake with power exceeding 300 Cas!


    It was as if an oil barrel had exploded, and flames swept through the sky. Countless spectres were burned into nothingness. However, a phantom still rushed out of the fire. It was Madam Ghost, who was wearing a shroud.


    Despite so many powerful attacks, she still did not die. This Fifth-Ring Wizard Tool was the main reason!


    Levi¡¯s cloak fluttered and the Thunder Dragon flashed. He turned into a blood light and activated Scarlet Escape without hesitation.


    Soon, he caught up to Madam Ghost.


    At the same time, array items flew out.


    Fourth-Circle Array¡ªDemon Cage!


    Madam Ghost was colliding with them, and she couldn¡¯t get away for the time being.


    Protected by the Shroud, it charged toward Levi.


    ¡°Petrification!¡±


    ¡°Snake Eye Demon Art!¡±


    The two pitch-black magic rings on Levi¡¯s fingers emitted dark light one after another.


    It was a pity that even with the blessing of the Lovers Rune, it still didn¡¯t work. But Levi hadn¡¯t counted on that in the first place.


    He propped up his defense and fought Madam Ghost again.


    Leon also joined the battle. The little guy was sent flying by Madam Ghost again and again and ran over again.


    The Ancient Saint, corpse demon, Phoenix, and Owens also joined.


    A group of people surrounded Madam Ghost and attacked her.


    With Levi¡¯s decisive slash, Madam Ghost¡¯s shroud, this fifth-circle Wizard Tool, was torn open. Without the fifth-circle Wizard Tool, she was already exhausted. Leon hugged her face and gnawed on it.


    As they fought, Levi realized that Madam Ghost¡¯s head was gone. Her life force quickly dissipated.


    ¡°Stop fighting. She¡¯s dead.¡±


    On the other side, Leon was snacking on Madam Ghost¡¯s head. Even her twisted, struggling, and unwilling soul was bitten and devoured.


    At the same time, a green skull-like Soul Imprint appeared. The mark didn¡¯t fly toward Levi. Instead, it flew toward Leon. It was as if it wanted to brand Leon. It could be said that it was walking into a tiger¡¯s den and courting death. Leon, who didn¡¯t know the truth, grabbed it and ate it too.


    ¡°Wow, this is delicious!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Leon spun around happily. Levi¡¯s heart fluttered. That skull was the symbol of the Painful Banshee.


    He quickly cleaned up the battlefield, took away the knights under the island, and put away the array of the Seven Kings of Hell.


    As Levi recited the incantation, the detonation array that he had buried under the island was awakened.


    Amidst the loud bang and dust, Dusk Island began to sink.


    ¡°Goodbye, Dusk Island.¡±

 Chapter 1012 - Chapter 1012: Flatten the Forbidden Area, Book of the Undead! (1)

    Chapter 1012: Flatten the Forbidden Area, Book of the Undead! (1)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Dusk Island.


    The island that had carried the history of the holy temple for more than a hundred years slowly sank. To the vast and boundless sea, it was not even a wave.


    Levi¡¯s figure faded into the distance. He didn¡¯t bother to rest. He looked at the former Seven Kingdoms Continent and the current Nine Nations Continent.


    Behind him, twenty elders stood solemnly in the sky.


    ¡°Come with me!¡±


    To cut grass, one had to remove the roots!


    Although Madam Ghost was dead, she still had a base in the human world. That was the Spectre Kingdom. There should still be her subordinates there. Since he had already killed Madam Ghost, he would go all out and completely uproot her faction. This way, he could better protect himself! Otherwise, when the headquarters of the Spirit Catcher Steeple came to investigate, they might even be able to trace it back to Levi.


    Levi put the Ancient Saint, the corpse demon, and the others into Alice¡¯s ring. He flew towards the Spectre Kingdom as fast as he could.


    ¡­


    In the subspace, the Realm of Hell.


    This place was like hell, filled with negative energy. Death energy, miasma, poisonous gas¡­ It was simply a forbidden area for life.


    On the ancient battlefield that could be seen everywhere, weak undead were wandering everywhere.


    As Nora¡¯s sub-dimensional portal, this place was originally not like this. After the end of the Ancient Era, some powerful existences in Hell had once led a vast army of Archdevils of Hell and countless devil lords and little demons to invade this place. A war broke out between the existence of hell and the Legendary Wizard here.


    In the end, the existences of hell were killed and died here, just like the Wizard Fall phenomenon of wizards. It was a hellish existence comparable to the gods and the Archdevil of Hell¡¯s corpse. After death, it still contaminated this sub-dimensional portal. The existence of hell had even turned this place into a ¡°purgatory on earth¡± with a vicious curse.


    Endless negative energy filled this place. Most traditional Elementalist School wizards avoided it.


    Only a small group of people remained. This was the School of Death.


    Apart from ¡°high-level¡± maps like Hell and the Underworld, no place was more suitable for them to cultivate than this place. Moreover, because they often studied corpses, they were accompanied by those dirty things.


    The School of Death was still often stereotyped. Evil, cunning, brutal, and so on. This made it relatively easy for the wizards of the School of Death to be isolated by other schools.


    The reclusive wizards of the School of Death were very happy about this. Here, they continued to take root, grow stronger, and develop until today. It had already become second only to the four traditional schools.


    With a Legendary Wizard in charge, the Death Wizards became tougher. It was different from the Endless Sea, where the administrative area was divided by the number of rings. The Realm of Hell was divided into four regions.


    Decay Swamp, Howling Wilderness, Dragon Bone Mountain Range, Devil Plains.


    Every region had a high-level wizard organization similar to the six towers of the Endless Sea.


    In the Howling Wilderness, the dominating party was the Undead Spirit Steeple.


    As an organization that had given birth to several Grand Wizards, the Undead Spirit Steeple had faced pressure from its neighbors in recent years.


    This neighbor was the Spirit Catcher Steeple. Other than the fact that no archmages had been born, the Spirit Catcher Steeple was not inferior to the Undead Spirit Steeple in terms of the number of primordial soul wizards.


    The reason was that two primordial soul wizards in the Spirit Catcher Steeple were about to die. They were all lucky enough to become lichs.


    One of them was a famous figure in the Howling Wilderness.


    Painful Banshee!


    Somewhere in the wilderness, hundreds of thousands of feet underground, there was a luxurious underground palace. There were terrifying undead creatures everywhere.


    Even a Fifth-Circle Wizard would avoid some powerful existences. For example, the huge bone dragon lying in the underground lake had an aura comparable to that of a primordial soul wizard.


    If it was Levi, a Dragon School of Thought Master who knew his stuff, it was obvious at a glance that this bone dragon should have been a pure-blooded Dragon Clan when it was alive. However, it seemed that it had become an undead creature when it was still in its growth stage.


    In the wizard tower at the center of the underground palace, a pale witch in a black robe was conducting an experiment in the laboratory with a focused expression.


    She was the Painful Banshee, Amira.


    In her long lifespan, the lich¡¯s favorite thing to do was research. Because they had lived for a long time, lichs were more knowledgeable than regular primordial soul wizards. Not only that, but their strength was also above average. They had honed their spells to perfection, and the number of spells they had mastered was far higher than others.


    ¡°The 864th experiment failed¡­¡±


    The Painful Banshee looked at the data in front of her, her heart calm.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°How can I solve the problem of the lich meditating without increasing my spiritual force? Can it be that without matter, one¡¯s spirit cannot be entrusted and strengthened? Then, how did the astral world where the gods are located exist and operate? If the astral world is formed by the spiritual force projection of living beings, the gods of the astral world should be some kind of ¡®pure mental energy body¡¯. The gods can grow stronger by absorbing the power of faith. Then why can¡¯t my primordial soul grow stronger through meditation after leaving my body?


    ¡°I really want to¡­ I really want to capture a god to study!¡±


    Amira¡¯s eyes were eager. She craved knowledge, strength, and¡­ true immortality!


    Currently, the lich could only be considered a longevity species.


    According to her research, after transforming into a lich, her life expectancy could be two to three times longer than her original life expectancy, but this depended on the individual.

 Chapter 1013 - Chapter 1013: Flatten the Forbidden Area, Book of the Undead! (2)

    Chapter 1013: Flatten the Forbidden Area, Book of the Undead! (2)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Even if a Legendary Wizard turned into a lich, he would have a lifespan of 30,000 years maximum. However, so far, no Legendary Wizard had successfully transformed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s continue. Begin experiment 865.¡±


    The Painful Banshee was not discouraged. If a thousand times didn¡¯t work, then ten thousand times might do the trick.


    At this moment, a crazy woman-like figure appeared in the underground palace.


    ¡°What is it?¡± The Painful Banshee asked with a frown.


    The crazy lady was Mistress Cruel, Isabella. She knelt on the ground and lowered her head.


    ¡°Teacher¡­ there¡¯s news from the organization that Nala is dead.¡±


    ¡°So be it. The dead can¡¯t be resurrected. Don¡¯t disturb my experiment.¡±


    The Painful Banshee said coldly and mercilessly.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the organization¡¯s mission, she didn¡¯t want to take in a disciple. As a lich who had lived for three thousand years, these people¡¯s level of knowledge was on a completely different level from hers. There was no use in taking them in. It was a waste of her time. However, for the sake of the continuation of the organization, the Spirit Catcher Steeple required every primordial soul wizard to develop at least three Fifth-Circle Wizards every thousand years.


    The Painful Banshee only developed three disciples to meet her performance indicator.


    Mistress Cruel, Madam Ghost, Wildbone wizard.


    Among them, because Mistress Cruel was the most talented, she had a chance of advancing to the primordial soul in the future. That was why the Painful Banshee paid more attention to her. As for the other two, they had long been set free.


    ¡°Teacher, the organization wants me to investigate the truth in the human world. At the same time, take over Nala¡¯s role in hosting the Human Division.¡±


    Mistress Cruel said in a low voice.


    ¡°Go ahead. However, you want to avenge your stupid son, right? Other than causing trouble every day, it¡¯s useless. If it were me, I would rather make such a son into a corpse puppet,¡± the Painful Banshee said.


    Mistress Cruel remained silent. Clearly, her teacher was right. Although she was crazy, her maternal love for Barzan was real. Most wizards did not want to be dragged down by their children to cultivate. They all only started to give birth after their cultivation was successful. They could even establish a wizard family and spread their roots, leaving their traces before they died.


    Many of such wizards treated their descendants as tools. Their feelings were very indifferent. However, Mistress Cruel was different. She came from the human world. Before she became a wizard, she already had a child.


    Later, both mother and son were tested to have wizard talent, so she took Barzan on a wizard journey together. She was very talented while Barzan was just average. She was only eighteen years older than Barzan. She was already a fifth-circle senior, but Barzan was only a fourth-circle body-refining wizard before he died. In fact, without her help, Barzan¡¯s fourth-circle would have been very difficult.


    After some thought, Mistress Cruel said, ¡°Teacher¡­ I¡¯m sorry, but I only have Barzan as a child. The thought that he wouldn¡¯t even have a chance to reincarnate, that the murderer might still be at large, I can¡¯t control my emotions. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll go completely crazy¡­ I have to solve this problem! Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be able to pursue the path of the primordial soul.¡±


    After a long silence, the Painful Banshee said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t cause trouble for me outside. I just want to quietly do my research. After you reach the fifth-circle, our master-disciple status will be severed. Even if you die, I won¡¯t stand up for you. These trivial matters are not worth my time. Remember, I raised the three of you to help my teacher and the organization. I also hope that you can stop worrying after this matter is resolved. If you spend your time on learning and cultivation, with your talent, there¡¯s still hope for you to advance to the primordial soul.¡±


    After hearing this, Mistress Cruel was a little disappointed, but she didn¡¯t dare to show it.


    She promised, ¡°I understand. I can solve it myself!¡±


    The Painful Banshee sighed as she watched Mistress Cruel leave.


    The reason why she could transform into a lich was with the help of her teacher, the Tower Master of the Spirit Catcher Steeple. Therefore, there was no way for her to abandon the organization. Her teacher was only one step away from stepping into the Grand Wizard realm when he was alive.


    However, in the end, his lifespan was about to end, and he had no choice but to become a lich.


    He was already 5,000 years old. Under normal circumstances, this was the lifespan of a Grand Wizard. The accumulation of 5,000 years made her teacher stronger and stronger.


    It could be said that in the entire Realm of Hell, only a handful of people who could be compared to her teacher other than Grand Wizards.


    However, her teacher was not satisfied. He still wanted to step into the Grand Wizard realm, or even legendary!


    Therefore, he never stopped experimenting and researching to solve the problem of the stagnation of the lich¡¯s spiritual force.


    Her teacher was very normal until an experiment accident more than a thousand years ago. He went missing for hundreds of years. During this period, no one knew where he went.


    After he returned, his temper became more and more eccentric, irritable, and crazy.


    It was also during that period of time that the Spirit Catcher Steeple was led by him.


    It began to grow savagely, expand rapidly, and make enemies everywhere. It almost had a conflict with the veteran organization, the Undead Spirit Steeple.


    In the end, a high-level wizard war did not break out under the mediation and deterrence of a Grand Wizard in the congress.


    As for her teacher, many people secretly called him: Crazy Lich Pan.


    ¡­


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    On this day.


    In the sky above the forbidden spectre area, a figure appeared.


    Behind Levi, the sages of the Senior State Assembly, the corpse demons, and the puppets stood in the air.


    He gave the order, ¡°Destroy this place!¡±


    The Ancient Saint entered the Uninhabited Realm and killed wantonly.

 Chapter 1014 - Chapter 1014: Flatten the Forbidden Area, Book of the Undead! (3)

    Chapter 1014: Flatten the Forbidden Area, Book of the Undead! (3)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Leon was like a demon, causing the spectres and souls to avoid him.


    Colorful attacks rained down one after another. In the end, the entire restricted region was razed to the ground under the indiscriminate bombardment.


    All of Madam Ghost¡¯s subordinates were killed.


    Levi had also purified the undead creatures in the forbidden area with flames.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Levi recalled his troops. After cleaning up the battlefield, they quickly retreated. The commotion here was too loud. Soon, there would probably be people watching.


    The next day, Levi returned to the Ancient Saint plane.


    After consuming some healing potions, he endured the pain and began to set up an array.


    ¡°Dusk Island is gone. We can¡¯t lose the Ancient Saint plane.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t just because of a small plane.


    On this day of the plane convergence, no small plane near Nora was more aloof from worldly affairs than the Ancient Saint plane.


    As an experimental ground, Sauron must have used some methods to isolate the Ancient Saint plane to avoid being found by other primordial soul wizards on plane travel.


    Now, because of the irresistible force of plane convergence, the Ancient Saint Plane inevitably bordered Nora. The entrance also began to appear in the human world.


    Levi must secure this entrance. Before he grew up, this would be his last home.


    After setting up the fourth-circle array at the entrance of the plane, Levi was exhausted to the extreme.


    He had prepared for a year or two for this fifth-circle battle. During this period of time, he had been extremely tense and mentally and physically exhausted. This was something that even a powerful physique could not change.


    Levi asked the Ancient Saint and the corpse demon to guard the entrance while he returned to the Emperor¡¯s Palace. He was not even in the mood to count the spoils of war. After taking some medicine to nourish his body and mind, he closed his eyes. He didn¡¯t even know when he last slept.


    This sleep lasted three months. There was no panel, no cultivate, no worries. It was just sleep. He slept until the Month of Northern Wind.


    The cold wind in the Northern Territory blew to the south of the Peacock Kingdom again. Along with them were the Blue Frost Undead that covered the entire mountain, as well as the three Frost Bone Dragons that swept through everything. It was winter this year.


    Under the mobilization of the church, an intense battle broke out between the Peacock Kingdom¡¯s army and the Blue Frost Undead. The battle line stretched across the entire northern and southern borders.


    The price of mithril kept rising.


    The ¡°War of the North Wind¡± that could change the fate of the kingdom had begun. To fight against the undead spirits, the Church summoned knights to the front line in the name of a benevolent father.


    The regular army and militia were all on the battlefield. Even so, they were still forced to retreat.


    The Blue Frost Lord¡¯s daughter on the Frost Bone Dragon¡¯s back had the terrifying ability to transform mortals into blue frost.


    Coupled with the undying characteristics of the Blue Frost Undead, it caused the undead army to increase in numbers and grow like a snowball.


    Saint Ye Lin and Saint Teresa had no choice but to use their strongest Sealed Artifacts. They paid a huge price to join forces to defeat the Blue Frost Lord¡¯s daughter.


    Of the three bone dragons, two had died, and only one was left. It fled back to the Blue Frost Plane with the severely injured Blue Frost Lord¡¯s daughter.


    However, this did not change the fact that the ¡°War of the North Wind¡± was about to end.


    Unless they could crack the unsolvable ¡°blue frost¡± and prevent the mortals from being corroded.


    It was rumored that saints had already prayed to the astral world, praying for the gods to send divine power.


    However, judging from the continuous defeat of the kingdom¡¯s army, be it the Heavenly Father or the Mother of Earth, there was no response.


    When it rained, it poured. No one knew how long it would last. The rumor that the devil had appeared in the human world gradually spread, but no one knew if it was true.


    Meanwhile, in the Lost Mountain Range, the conflict between the Benevolent Father Empire and the Molten Kingdom continued to escalate.


    The Church of Eternity felt that the existence of their neighbor¡¯s benevolent father empire would endanger their rule.


    After sending troops to the Lost Mountain Range many times, the final outcome was not ideal. The situation of the Nine Nations Continent standing side by side was a foregone conclusion.


    The era of the devils has arrived. When immortals fought, mortals suffered. Whether it was a peaceful era or a dark and chaotic world, the most bitter ones were ultimately mortals who were used as tools and firewood by various big shots of interest groups.


    On this day, in the sea area where Dusk Island used to be.


    Saint Estella was wearing a starry dress in the air. Her beautiful face was filled with confusion as she looked at the empty sea. Beside her was a burly man with a heroic aura.


    ¡°He wasn¡¯t at home every time I came before, but this time¡­ his home is gone,¡± Estella said helplessly.


    ¡°A saint-level battle once broke out here.¡± Dragon¡¯s expression was solemn. He grabbed at the air, and the ruins of a holy temple appeared in front of him.


    ¡°I heard that the restricted area in the Gaia Kingdom also disappeared a few months ago. It should be related to the disappearance of this place,¡± Estella said.


    ¡°Who is it that can destroy a forbidden area? A Fifth-Circle Wizard is guarding it. Madam Ghost¡¯s strength is enough to make Teresa wary. In this world, who can defeat Madam Ghost other than Groudon?¡± Dragon was puzzled.


    ¡°It should be an internal conflict between wizards. It has nothing to do with us. Let¡¯s go. It seems like he doesn¡¯t want to work with us anymore.¡± Estella was slightly disappointed.


    ¡­


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Month of Winter.


    Levi woke up in the Emperor¡¯s Palace.


    At this moment, he was like a metamorphosis. He was in high spirits and full of vigor.


    ¡°We still have to strike a balance between work and rest.¡±


    After waking up, Levi called the Feather King over.

 Chapter 1015 - Chapter 1015: Flatten the Forbidden Area, Book of the Undead! (4)

    Chapter 1015: Flatten the Forbidden Area, Book of the Undead! (4)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°During this period of time, nothing happened in the Empire, right?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s retreat.¡±


    Levi left the Emperor¡¯s Palace and arrived at the plane¡¯s entrance.


    He asked the Ancient Saint guarding this place and the Poison Fire Corpse Demon. In the end, he confirmed that it had been three months since he destroyed Madam Ghost and the forbidden area.


    The organization behind her did not come looking for her.


    He had already asked Leon to devour all the tracking marks and souls of those people. He had truly destroyed their corpses.


    He felt that unless a primordial soul wizard personally came to the Spirit Catcher Steeple, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to find him. Even if he found out Levi did it, he wouldn¡¯t be afraid.


    As long as the coordinates of the Ancient Saint plane were not exposed and he hid here, no one would be able to find him.


    After confirming that he was safe for the time being, Levi returned to the Emperor¡¯s Palace happily. This time, he had killed a genuine Fifth-Circle Wizard. He would definitely gain a lot.


    To leave some anticipation, Levi placed Madam Ghost¡¯s storage bags for last and started opening the storage bags. He first checked the storage bags of those ordinary wizards.


    Then, he looked happy. The small fries under Madam Ghost provided him with a total of three million Aether Stones.


    ¡°I¡¯m rich! Originally, I only had two million Aether Stones left¡­ In an instant, I have another five million.¡±


    There was no way he could spend it all!


    Levi felt refreshed. Previously, he had spent a lot of money to study the fourth-circle array. As expected, the only way to solve one¡¯s worries was to become rich!


    In addition, there were dozens of various Wizard Tools. Most of them were low-level Wizard Tools. There were only five third-circle and above Wizard Tools, and only one fourth-circle Wizard Tool.


    ¡°They¡¯re all from the Death Sect, and many of them are standard Wizard Tools from the Spirit Catcher Steeple. I can¡¯t deal with them for the time being¡­ I¡¯ll keep them for now.¡±


    With Levi¡¯s current Weapon Refinement, array realm, and knowledge level, he didn¡¯t even need to find Newt to appraise those low-level Wizard Tools, and he knew how to use them.


    He chose some Wizard Tools that were useful for the development of the organization and the empire. He then placed them in the treasury of the Dusk Holy Temple and the Psionic Academy. Spell Casters who contributed enough could exchange for them. As for the rest, he would find time to get rid of them.


    As for other resources and medicinal herbs¡­


    They were all related to the School of Death. These miscellaneous items, together with the Wizard Tools, were worth at least two million Aether Stones.


    It was just that he could not cash it out for the time being. Levi estimated that he had to go to the Realm of Hell if he wanted to sell these things quickly.


    In other places, the School of Death wizards were scattered and could not be digested in a short period of time. However, if he went to the Realm of Hell to deal with it, he might be targeted by the Spirit Catcher Steeple. He didn¡¯t think about this for the time being.


    After sorting out the spoils of war and categorizing them, Levi stored more than 100 types of spell knowledge from the School of Death, from cantrips to fourth-circle spells, into his knowledge base. He thought about it and waited to finish learning the Elementalist School¡¯s innate spells. He began to learn about life, death, and other factions.


    Finally, Levi rubbed his hands and looked at Madam Ghost¡¯s storage bags excitedly. It took him a lot of effort to break the restriction on the storage bags with his knowledge of arrays.


    A terrifying spectre appeared and attempted to attack Levi¡¯s mind. It was grabbed by Levi¡¯s large hand that was wrapped in blood qi and turned into ashes.


    The storage bags were filled with Aether Stones, blinding Levi. After scanning with his spiritual force, Levi was pleasantly surprised.


    ¡°5.6 million Aether Stones¡­ What a rich lady. And this is just an ordinary Fifth-Circle Wizard. If it¡¯s someone like Blue Dragon Lady or Sorrett, their assets would probably be in the tens of millions?¡±


    Levi¡¯s imagination ran wild. He put the Aether Stones into his storage ring.


    ¡°10.6 million Aether Stones¡­¡±


    It was like a dream. He still couldn¡¯t believe it when he woke up.


    Tens of millions of Aether Stones in cash!


    Who else could be this rich?


    What Levi didn¡¯t know was¡­


    Actually, most ordinary fifth-circle wizards did not usually have so much cash on them. Everyone would only leave some as backup and exchange them for Wizard Tools or resources to increase their strength.


    Madam Ghost was so rich because Spirit Catcher Steeple sent her to establish a branch in the human world. A portion of it was publicly funded by the Spirit Catcher Steeple!


    Now, all this money went to Levi. All of it.


    ¡°There are so many Aether Stones. If it were an ordinary Fourth-Circle Wizard, they would only earn money and not spend it. It might take several generations to save them¡­ I¡¯m considered a damned rich person.¡±


    Of course, 10 million seemed like a lot.


    It was only the price of two top-grade fifth-circle magic artifacts that could not be spent.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°I don¡¯t need a Wizard Tool. Just the Fire Ouroboros alone is enough for me to use for the fifth-circle realm. I have to plan this money well. I have to use good steel on the blade. The hard requirement is the ingredients for the meditation supplementary potion. I must spend this.


    ¡°There are still more than ten years until the Dark Ancient Tower opens. Before it opens, I must prepare enough potion materials for decades. I don¡¯t want my cultivation progress to slow down because I can¡¯t find enough raw materials inside. Then, there is the knowledge inheritance. I have to buy this too. Knowledge is the ladder of progress, and it is also the condition for the panel to evolve.


    ¡°Only by mastering more knowledge can any transcendent profession understand the reason.¡±


    In his storage bags, other than the Aether Stones, there were only a few spell crystal balls. Levi went through them one by one. They were all fifth-circle spells, some from the School of Death, and some from other schools. He had collected a total of five fifth-circle spells.


    Among them, the spell that was most useful to Levi was the fifth-circle ¡°Summoning Undead Spirits¡±.

 Chapter 1016 - Chapter 1016: Flatten the Forbidden Area, Book of the Undead! (5)

    Chapter 1016: Flatten the Forbidden Area, Book of the Undead! (5)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    This spell could summon a level 5 existence like the scythe undead spirit. Such undead spirits usually lived on the fifth level of Hell.


    Of course, it was also possible for it to appear on the first few levels, but the probability was not high.


    Generally speaking, the deeper one went into hell, the richer the negative energy. Just like the roots of plants, whether it was demons or undead, if they had the strength, they would go deeper.


    Of course, there were always some existences like the Duke of Blood Lake who might try their best to sneak to the front to avoid their enemies or other motives.


    After depositing Madam Ghost¡¯s knowledge into his knowledge base, he realized that he already had about 3,000 cantrip models. There were even 132 rare third-circle spell models, 41 fourth-circle spell models, and 9 fifth-circle spell models. With so much knowledge, Levi could create his own Fifth-Circle Wizard organization.


    Back then, the Gray Tower¡¯s knowledge base was nothing compared to Levi¡¯s.


    Levi would incorporate this knowledge into the Dusk Holy Temple¡¯s knowledge management system. It allowed those with wizard talent to exchange for cultivation. At the same time, the Psionic Academy of the Ancient Dragon Empire could also supplement their knowledge.


    Madam Ghost¡¯s storage bags were like a huge treasure vault. Including the shroud that Levi had torn apart, Levi had also obtained more than ten Wizard Tools from Madam Ghost. Moreover, they were all third-circle and above¡­


    These Wizard Tools were not only limited to the School of Death. Other schools also had them. It was obvious that Madam Ghost had done a lot of killing and arson.


    Among these Wizard Tools, a fourth-circle Wizard Tool that looked like a book caught Levi¡¯s attention. On the surface of the book, twisted vengeful spirits were drawn. They kept squirming and changing shape, trying to get out of the book.


    ¡°The Book of the Undead.¡±


    Under the cover of the book was the name of the creator.


    ¡°Soul Drawing Demon Wizard Wagner! It¡¯s him¡­¡±


    Levi¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    This was the black wizard that the Immortal Banyan Dragon had mentioned back then. She also obtained a primordial soul Wizard Tool Book of Ten Thousand Spirits.


    This Wizard Tool was similar to the Book of Ten Thousand Spirits. However, it looked even more ancient and the aura of time was even thicker.


    Levi guessed that this Book of the Undead might be an early creation of the Soul Drawing Demon Wizard. Therefore, its functions should be similar to the Book of Ten Thousand Spirits, but it was a low-end version.


    He looked at it. There was another paragraph on the title page of the Book of the Undead.


    [Everyone will die, except me!]


    ¡°How arrogant¡­ Didn¡¯t you get hammered to death by the Immortal Banyan Dragon? Don¡¯t plant flags randomly, buddy.¡±


    Levi flipped open the Book of the Undead and realized there were methods to use it. There were even methods to create and advance the Book of the Undead. It was as if the Soul Drawing Demon Wizard had deliberately allowed the wizard who had obtained this book to use the Book of the Undead. In other words, Levi could use it without an appraisal.


    This made Levi pay special attention to this Wizard Tool. He was worried that this was a trap the Soul Drawing Demon Wizard had set up.


    The Book of the Undead had two functions.


    One was to summon undead spirits. As long as one recited the incantation in the book, even if one was not a wizard from the School of Death, they could summon a level 4 undead from hell to fight for them.


    The other function was to seal the undead. The Book of Undead could seal spirit-type creatures in the book as the ¡°artifact spirit¡± of the book.


    During the battle, he would release these undead spirits to deal with the enemy.


    A fourth-circle Book of Dead Souls could seal a hundred dead souls.


    Among them, a level 4 undead spirit had to be the main artifact spirit. Of course, there couldn¡¯t be too many high-level undead spirits. This way, the Book of Death wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it.


    Undead spirits would backfire on wizards, and the consequences would be serious.


    The Book of the Undead was a Wizard Tool that could grow. It was also very simple to grow.


    Firstly, the user had to ask the weapon craftsman to use level 5 negative energy materials to strengthen and upgrade the Book of the Undead. Then, as he advanced the main artifact spirit to level 5, a fifth-circle Wizard Tool would be born. After growing, the upper limit of sealing undead would become 1,000.


    ¡°It¡¯s a very powerful Wizard Tool¡­ but it¡¯s a little dangerous.¡±


    Levi opened the Book of the Undead. Every page was sealed with an undead spirit. The weakest of these undead were at the first-circle level. They were much stronger than those ghosts. The more he flipped, the stronger the sealed undead became.


    Second-circle, third-circle¡­


    He reached the last three pages.


    Levi saw three level 4 undead with different forms.


    They were a headless swordsman undead spirit riding a skeletal warhorse, a girl undead spirit holding a broken doll, and even a scythe undead spirit.


    However, the aura of this scythe undead spirit was much weaker than the level 5 undead spirit that had escaped back to hell.


    ¡°Headless Swordsman, Vengeful Spirit Girl, Scythe Demon Spirit¡­ They all have powerful and strange abilities. If they have the opportunity, they can all advance to level 5!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    These were Madam Ghost¡¯s most important collections. The strongest was the Headless Swordsman, who was also the main artifact spirit of the Book of the Undead.


    He was already at the peak of level 4 and had mastered a powerful sword skill. If not for the fact that Madam Ghost was worried that the Book of the Undead wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on, she might have already helped him advance to a level 5 evil spirit. At that time, she would have a fifth-circle Wizard Tool.


    The Vengeful Spirit Girl had a strange ¡°curse¡± ability.


    As for the Scythe Demon Spirit, Levi had already seen its enhanced version.


    With a single slash, he shattered all his defenses and even severely injured him. If not for the fact that the scythe was of average quality and was shattered by the Crimson Dragon Slash, Leon might not have been able to scare the other party away.

 Chapter 1017 - Chapter 1017: Flatten the Forbidden Area, Book of the Undead! (6)

    Chapter 1017: Flatten the Forbidden Area, Book of the Undead! (6)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Levi closed the Book of the Undead.


    ¡°Although it¡¯s a Fourth-Circle Wizard Tool, its true power is stronger than some Fifth-Circle Wizard Tool!


    ¡°Unless you encounter someone like Leon, who is the nemesis of undead spirits, with this Wizard Tool, you are almost invincible in the same realm!¡±


    He had no intention of refining this book for the time being. He would think about it after he studied it thoroughly.


    Beside the Book of the Undead was a large pile of materials.


    ¡°Level 5 Soul Nurturing Wood, Level 5 Dark Ghoul Skin¡­¡±


    These materials were extremely unorthodox.


    Levi knew them because the Book of the Undead mentioned these materials. Their function was to advance them to the fifth-circle through refinement! At that time, there would be hundreds or even thousands of undead spirits. With the Book of the Undead in hand, he could incarnate the Undead Calamity and sweep through everything!


    ¡°Madam Ghost originally wanted to use these materials to advance the Book of the Undead to the fifth-circle.


    ¡°However, these materials aren¡¯t complete¡­ There¡¯s still a portion missing. They¡¯re all produced only in Hell. This is troublesome.¡±


    Levi kept the Book of the Undead for later disposal. This was the most valuable thing on Madam Ghost. Moreover, the Book of the Undead was similar to the Gargamel¡¯s Book of Seals.


    The difference was that the Book of the Undead could only seal spiritual creatures. As for the Gargamel, it could seal any creature, even a wizard!


    Therefore, it was different from ordinary transcendent creature spaces. The Book of the Undead could be brought into the Dark Tower!


    To make the trip to the Dark Ancient Tower smoother, Levi felt that he still had to refine it in the future. This way, his strength could also increase by a lot. Facing a Fifth-Circle Wizard in the ancient tower gave him more confidence.


    As for the shroud, it had already been torn. In addition, there was no appraisal, so Levi didn¡¯t know how to use it. He kept it. He would appraise it when he had the chance in the future. If it was valuable, he would keep it. If not, he would sell it.


    ¡°Using something as inauspicious as a shroud to make a Wizard Tool¡­ He¡¯s courting death.¡±


    Levi was in a good mood after counting Madam Ghost¡¯s spoils of war. Madam Ghost had dropped too many Fate Coins!


    It was enough for Levi to hide in the human world and the Ancient Saint plane for a long time.


    Levi found that Leon was the greatest contributor to the battle after reviewing the battle with Madam Ghost. He looked at the sleeping little guy in the Greenfield Immortal House.


    ¡°No matter what, I have to bring Leon in. He can be my backer.¡±


    Levi could only think of two ways to bring Leon in.


    First, he would give Leon the key to the Dark Ancient Tower. When the time came to open it, Leon would enter.


    However, he had heard from Triss that after the Dark Ancient Tower teleported in, everyone would randomly appear on the first level. This meant that he would be separated from Leon.


    The Dark Ancient Tower was vast and boundless. If Leon was lost inside or killed by someone else, he would not be able to bear such a loss.


    There was only the second method. He found a Wizard Tool similar to the Gargamel¡¯s Book of Seals. He used this Wizard Tool to temporarily seal Leon inside. After entering the Dark Ancient Tower, he could remove the seal.


    ¡°Shadow Wolf Matthias.¡±


    Levi muttered in his heart as his mind turned.


    It took him so long to kill a Madam Ghost. He had planned meticulously and used all his trump cards, relying on the grand array to barely do it.


    Shadow Wolf was a fifth-circle senior wizard.


    Actually, even two or three Madam Ghosts might not be his match. Without external help, it was very difficult to do.


    ¡°Forget it, what am I thinking? Levi, you¡¯re getting arrogant. You¡¯re starting to want to take the initiative to hunt Fifth-Circle Wizards.¡±


    Levi pushed away this dangerous thought.


    However, he still decided to pay more attention to Shadow Wolf¡¯s information. If there was a chance to take advantage of the situation, he could still give it a try.


    As for buying a Wizard Tool worth millions from a Fifth-Circle Wizard?


    With his fourth-circle strength, he was telling Shadow Wolf:


    ¡°I¡¯m stupid and rich. Come and kill me and drop Fate Coins!¡±


    Shadow Circle did not have a good reputation.


    This branch leader wasn¡¯t a good person either.


    In the following days, Levi did not step out. The experience of cultivating in the Ancient Saint plane all day was like a turtle, quietly lying dormant.


    However, he would visit Rosa Witch every once in a while to help her do what she wanted in exchange for some information about the human world.


    People had to hide, but they couldn¡¯t go into seclusion and lock down the country. He had to understand the general trends of the world and cater to the trends of the times to continuously improve.


    In the blink of an eye, a new year arrived.


    Holy Brilliance Calendar Year 1147, Month of Beginning.


    The 46th round table meeting of the Twilight Knights ended perfectly.


    Of the current members of the Twilight Knights, only the Golden Lion Knight and the Divine Light Knight stayed in the holy temple.


    The Dark Moon Knight was training in the Nine Nations Continent while the Blood Knight explored the Forsaken Land of the God.


    The Black Knight and Emperor Mu were in the Earth Realm.


    Hogg was in the Realm of Crimson, looking for an opportunity to break through.


    Everyone was far away from each other, so the scenery they saw was different.


    Levi had also obtained more information through them.


    It was also this month, in the Gaia Kingdom, which used to be a forbidden area for spectres.


    A figure approached from afar. She looked ordinary and was wearing a black robe. Under her calm face, there was a faint hint of madness.


    It was Mistress Cruel.


    Her eyes were red and filled with killing intent as she looked at the palace relic that had turned into scorched earth.


    She whistled.


    A slender dog-form corpse puppet appeared.


    The ability of the Craftsman Sect¡¯s Death Wizard was to create powerful corpse puppets. What was refined from humans and humanoid creatures were corpse demons. The others were all corpse puppets.


    The main ingredient of her corpse puppet was called the Soul Shepherding Hound. She had paid a huge price to obtain it. It was to avenge her son on this trip to the human world!


    These hell creatures came from the Underworld. Its body contained the blood of one of the legendary guardians of the Underworld, the Three-Headed Hellhound.


    They could freely travel between the material plane, hell, and the Underworld. They would bring the souls that should have entered the Underworld Source River to reincarnate but stayed outside back to the Underworld.


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡±


    Mistress Cruel touched the head of the dog-like corpse puppet. The corpse puppet drooled as it affectionately rubbed against Mistress Cruel¡¯s leg. She wanted to use the corpse puppet to search for the lost souls of the Spirit Catcher Steeple members who were killed by the murderer before they entered the Underworld Source River.


    She would find them and use a secret technique to make them speak. This way, she might be able to find some clues.


    With her intuition as a mother, she felt that the murderer who killed Barzan and the murderer who killed Madam Ghost were the same person.


    It was Levi!


    If she could use the souls of these dead people to restore the situation, she might be able to locate Levi and capture him alive. She would refine him into a corpse demon.


    A smile appeared on her face.


    She wanted to refine Levi into Barzan.


    She wanted him to call her ¡°Mom¡± every day!


    The corpse puppet sniffed around, then turned into a ray of light and disappeared from the forbidden area. Mistress Cruel stood there without moving, quietly waiting for the result.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Seven days later, in the wilderness of the forbidden area, the corpse puppet carefully came to Mistress Cruel¡¯s side and shook its head.


    Mistress Cruel¡¯s expectant gaze gradually fell flat.


    ¡°Why?¡± she asked.


    The corpse puppet roared in a low voice and told Mistress Cruel the answer.


    ¡°The souls of the deceased didn¡¯t enter Hell, nor did they pass through the Underworld. They were all intercepted by a certain existence. I can¡¯t find them. I¡¯m sorry, Mom, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±

 Chapter 1018 - Chapter 1018: The First Talent Brand Is Born! (1)

    Chapter 1018: The First Talent Brand Is Born! (1)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Holy Brilliance Calendar, Year 1048, Month of Flowers


    Dimension of the Ancient Saint, Emperor¡¯s Palace.


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s done!¡±


    In the mountain forest, Levi¡¯s triumphant laughter echoed.


    He rose from the ground, shattering the earth beneath him.


    Radiant hues surrounded him, layer upon layer of armor materializing.


    Golden scales, golden witch body, icy wood body, heavy water barrier, earth dragon barrier, golden snake dharma idol, crimson emperor dharma idol, golden dragon heavenly shield!


    Beyond these eight layers of protection, countless rocks and soil converged towards Levi, enveloping him in the sky above!


    In the blink of an eye, a spherical shape about ten zhang in diameter formed, its color akin to earth, composed of layers of compressed and solidified earth and stone.


    It was enhanced by spells, harder than luminant gold.


    ¡°Boom.¡±


    Levi, sealed within the earth and stone, whispered softly.


    In an instant, the earthy sphere exploded.


    The shockwave of flying debris covered a radius of several li.


    The power of this explosion was truly intimidating.


    ¡°Ninth-layer defense, Fourth Circle spell: Earth Burst Barrier!¡±


    Earth Burst Barrier: Ninth Rank (1/150,000).


    ¡­


    Levi relaxed as he dispelled the protection.


    Before the battle with Madam Ghost, Levi had started preparing his Fourth Circle protective force field.


    But he hadn¡¯t succeeded in his research until now, nearly two years after Madam Ghost¡¯s departure.


    In that battle, as a Fourth Circle Wizard, he was critically injured by a Level Five Scythe Demon Spirit from another realm.


    It made him realize that his armor was still not enough!


    So, he diligently began researching his Fourth Circle protective force field.


    Levi chose the Ocean Faction¡¯s spell fusion for his Third Circle protective force field, while for his Fourth Circle field, he opted for the Earth Faction.


    Of course, in naming, he followed the convention of his Third Circle, using the term ¡°barrier.¡±


    He named it ¡°Earth Burst Barrier.¡±


    The reason for the name ¡°Earth Burst¡± was because this barrier could indeed¡­ burst.


    In other words, it was both a defensive spell and an area attack spell.


    In terms of defense, the current Ninth Rank Earth Burst Barrier was already on par with the perfected Ninth Rank Heavy Water Barrier.


    As the top-tier Fourth Circle spell researched by Levi, the Earth Burst Barrier could be cultivated to the limit of the Eleventh Rank.


    Once the Earth Burst Barrier reached perfection, its final defense should be no less than Levi¡¯s perfected Third Circle innate talent, the Earth Dragon Barrier.


    Now Levi¡¯s spiritual force had reached 260 points, halfway to perfection.


    His spell power had reached an impressive 13,000 points.


    He took out the ¡°Fire Ouroboros.¡±


    ¡°When I just entered the Fourth Circle, my spell power was insufficient to support the use of teleportation spells. Let¡¯s see if it works now.¡±


    Triss had mentioned the greatest strength of the Ouroboros ring.


    It wasn¡¯t inherent attack or defense spells but rather rare teleportation spells.


    That¡¯s why it was considered a premium Fifth-Circle Wizard Tool.


    Under normal circumstances, only primordial soul wizards could use teleportation spells similar to ¡°shrink to an inch¡± or ¡°short-distance spatial teleportation.¡±


    Levi found a place with a wide field of view.


    The drawback of this teleportation, compared to the spatial teleportation of primordial soul wizards, was:


    It had to be within the line of sight.


    Thus, the use of this wizard tool was also limited to a range.


    This field of view referred to the conventional kind, excluding the use of spiritual perception, transcendent insight, or similar spells.


    The teleportation location and Levi had to be in a straight line, with no obstructions in between.


    The maximum distance for teleportation was 1000 miles, with the farther Levi could see, the farther he could teleport within that range.


    Levi ascended to the sky, where his vision was at its maximum.


    Even ordinary people with normal vision could see tens of li away under unobstructed conditions.


    With his current vision, he could see up to a thousand li away.


    Of course, ¡°seeing¡± here only meant visibility, not necessarily clarity of objects or details a thousand miles away.


    But that didn¡¯t affect teleportation.


    Levi chanted the incantation.


    His spell power within instantly drained, leaving him empty.


    The next moment, before him, a blue light gate materialized.


    On the other side of the gate, a scene of a cliff appeared, with a crooked-neck tree atop it.


    Levi stepped into it, and the light gate vanished in an instant.


    After a dizzying whirl, he had traversed a thousand miles.


    Upon reappearing, he emerged from the blue light gate on the cliff, exactly where Levi had just seen.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it works¡­ if used properly, this is simply a deadly weapon, as well as an escape godsend. Below the primordial soul, no one can catch up to me.¡±


    Levi was quite satisfied.


    Of course, with his current spell power, teleportation meant he wouldn¡¯t have the ability to use other spells.


    Fortunately, he still had knightly means; otherwise, going there would be handing himself over.


    When pursuing someone, with a ¡°blink,¡± he could appear behind the wizard. Who could withstand the Destruction Sword Qi?


    ¡°Not bad, another ace up my sleeve.¡±


    Levi put away the Ouroboros ring and flew all the way to the Dusk Holy Temple.


    The temple was now situated where the once Black Line City stood.


    Over the years, with the help of the Ancient Dragon Empire, the temple had been quickly built.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The temple stood aloof, beyond the jurisdiction of the Ancient Dragon Empire.


    Likewise, the temple couldn¡¯t interfere with the affairs of the Ancient Dragon Empire.


    Both were under Levi¡¯s direct control.


    Leveraging the abundant elemental power of the Ancient Saint plane.


    The current Andrew had reached the peak of a mid-level apprentice wizard.

 Chapter 1019 - Chapter 1019: The First Talent Brand Is Born! (2)

    Chapter 1019: The First Talent Brand Is Born! (2)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    It wouldn¡¯t be long before he became a high-level apprentice wizard.


    Levi estimated that Andrew had a good chance of becoming a First-Circle Wizard before he turned forty.


    After all, being a Child of the Elements, a one in a million, was something Levi envied.


    As a Child of the Elements, with such abundant resources from the temple and occasional guidance from Levi, if Andrew couldn¡¯t become a Third-Circle Wizard before a hundred, it would be a waste of his talent.


    Thinking back to when Levi first entered the Endless Sea.


    No talent, no resources, no connections.


    He had nothing, relying solely on knightly means, proficiency panels, and his cautiousness, slowly making progress to achieve what he had now. It wasn¡¯t easy at all!


    Seeing Levi¡¯s arrival, the Divine Light Knight hurried over.


    ¡°Commander.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Dinos?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s in seclusion, preparing to advance to the Blood Source realm.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Levi had originally wanted to see the progress of Dinos¡¯s bloodline rune research, but since he was in seclusion, they could discuss it later.


    Among the first batch of knights who joined the Knights, many had gradually entered the realm of Level 3 Knights.


    At the same time, over the years, there had also been a new batch of recruits who had been stuck at the threshold of Blood Awakening Knights.


    Perhaps in the near future, among these individuals, several Blood Awakening Knights would emerge.


    This would help complete the Eighteen Knights of the Round Table sooner.


    Seven days later, Dinos successfully advanced to the Blood Source realm.


    He felt the abundant blood qi within him, the golden lion blood qi circulating, making him resemble a Golden-Maned Lion King.


    The blood qi formed magnificent golden lion mane that spread around his neck, resembling long hair fluttering behind him.


    ¡°So, this is the Blood Source realm. This power is completely different from before, too powerful, too cool!¡± Dinos roared, breaking through clouds and rocks.


    The blood qi transformed into golden wings as he arrived at the Extreme Path Palace where Levi was.


    ¡°Commander, sorry to keep you waiting,¡± Dinos said.


    As he spoke, Andrew also entered the hall.


    ¡°You two are primarily responsible for the research on bloodline runes and Talent Brands. Let¡¯s have a simple meeting; you can tell me about your research progress and any difficulties,¡± Levi said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go first because Andrew mainly focuses on organizing and deciphering Shielding Runes for defense. So, I¡¯m in charge of Swordfighting Runes for offense. This is the ¡®Basic Template of Swordfighting Runes¡¯ that I¡¯ve compiled.¡±


    ¡°I feel that, given some more time, perhaps I can try to create some Talent Brands of the same level as cantrips used by wizards.¡±


    It may not have much practical value, but as a starting point for the system, it should inspire the development of real Talent Brands in the future,¡± Dinos handed over a book, which Levi scanned and nodded in approval.


    ¡°Well done, let¡¯s start with the Shielding and Swordfighting research. If successful, we can gradually extend it to the other four major domains,¡± Levi said.


    ¡°As for my situation, it¡¯s similar to Dinos¡¯s. However, I conducted a small experiment yesterday and made a discovery,¡± Andrew said, his face showing excitement.


    ¡°Let¡¯s hear it,¡± Levi smiled.


    Andrew took a deep breath and opened the armor on his right arm.


    There were bloody patterns on his forearm, crossing each other like circuit boards, with some nodes on top, appearing very complex.


    Finally, all the patterns formed a rather abstract dragon pattern.


    This was the Iron Dragon, the symbol of Andrew¡¯s breathing technique.


    The Iron Dragon¡¯s wings crossed, resembling a tattoo or engraving, etched on Andrew¡¯s forearm.


    Andrew smiled slightly, veins appearing on his face as the bloodline seed within him suddenly activated!


    Waves of blood qi flowed through his veins, surging from his limbs, and then continuously poured into his right arm, appearing on the Iron Dragon tattoo on his forearm.


    Upon closer inspection, the Iron Dragon tattoo was not a simple flat image.


    On his arm shield, the rusty bloodline runes formed an iron dragon with crossing wings, protecting his body!


    Andrew drew the longsword in his left hand and exerted his force.


    With a Golden Cross Slash, he slashed towards his right arm!


    Now a grand knight in his cultivation, this strike could cleave through the kind of large shields wielded by ordinary people.


    Boom!


    Accompanied by the sound of impact, Andrew¡¯s longsword was shattered.


    The shadow of the iron dragon arm shield trembled slightly, showing cracks, but did not break.


    Seeing this, Levi¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Andrew dismissed the arm shield shadow he had just conjured, his face pale and devoid of color.


    This was a sign of depleted vitality. Levi gave Andrew some vitality-restoring potions he had developed.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Not bad, not bad. How did you discover this?¡± Levi asked curiously.


    Although the tattoo was too simple and crude, it was already close to the Talent Brand he envisioned.


    Its power was also not inferior to a wizard¡¯s cantrip.


    So he was somewhat surprised.


    ¡°A few days ago, I had been contemplating how to combine the deciphered bloodline runes into a Talent Brand that could unleash transcendent power,¡± Andrew explained.

 Chapter 1020 - Chapter 1020: The First Talent Brand Is Born! (3)

    Chapter 1020: The First Talent Brand Is Born! (3)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°After pondering for a long time, unable to come up with any solutions, I realized my knowledge was too limited, my realm too low, and I couldn¡¯t even touch such a complex level¡­ So, I decided to go to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Coincidentally, I hadn¡¯t slept in a long time due to my research on bloodline runes, so I slept for seven days and seven nights, even getting the rare chance to dream.¡±


    ¡°In my dream, I seemed to see an iron dragon with crossing wings, covered in rust!¡±


    ¡°There seemed to be many spots of light on the iron dragon¡¯s body, these spots flickered rhythmically and orderly¡­ It was like the nodes of a wizard¡¯s spell model, and the spell runes that shimmered at these nodes!¡±


    ¡°At that moment, I suddenly had a bold idea. When I woke up, I recorded this idea.¡±


    ¡°I tried to replicate the bloodline runes according to the form, posture, and spots of light of the iron dragon in my dream, then, I used blood qi as the driving fuel, with the Bloodline Seed as the driving core. A very simple transcendent ability was born.¡±


    ¡°This transcendent ability, with power similar to a small wizard¡¯s cantrip, was not worth mentioning.¡±


    ¡°However, I believe that as we decipher more Shielding Runes and continue to optimize them, eventually, this transcendent ability will be no less than a wizard¡¯s formal spell.¡±


    ¡°Of course, with the blood qi level of a grand knight, it¡¯s obviously difficult to perform such a complex ability. If forced, it may lead to depleted vitality.¡±


    ¡°So my next plan is to advance to an official wizard within ten years and become a Blood Awakening Knight within fifteen years.¡±


    ¡°I believe, Commander, as you said, the path of Talent Brands is entirely feasible!¡±


    Andrew spoke passionately, his eyes shining brightly!


    Levi thought to himself.


    ¡°Are you a reincarnation of Mendeleev or Descartes, or perhaps Kepler reborn?¡±


    ¡°How else could you make research discoveries in your dreams? Did the iron dragon send you a dream?¡±


    Actually, Andrew¡¯s approach had crossed Levi¡¯s mind before.


    Over a hundred years ago, when Levi first encountered the spell model of the cantrip ¡°Insect Controlling Technique,¡± he realized the similarities between the nodes of wizard spell models and the small figures on the Knight Breathing Technique inheritance diagram.


    The practice of the Knight Breathing Technique involved specific postures, movements, breathing rhythms, and secret medicines to enhance physical fitness and refine bloodlines. It taught knights to mimic colossal beasts, tapping into their bloodline power and laying the foundation.


    To harness these bloodline powers and extend abilities similar to innate spells from this foundation, knights needed to observe real beasts closely. They had to study their every move, posture, and the points of exertion when using their innate abilities.


    Then, they could manifest these patterns in the form of Talent Brands, granting knights their own innate abilities!


    This process was akin to the epiphanies experienced by some in the myths and legends of various civilizations, where individuals observed battles between ¡°gods and beasts¡± or ¡°immortals¡± and suddenly grasped some profound truth.


    In Levi¡¯s view, Andrew¡¯s realization was similar to such an epiphany.


    It was something encountered rather than sought after.


    This lad was definitely favored by fortune!


    Being a Child of the Elements was one thing, but having such insight as a knight was exceptional.


    Levi increasingly realized he had struck gold with Andrew!


    Though Levi had laid out many foundational theories and ideas, he was too busy to participate much in deciphering bloodline runes and constructing Talent Brands.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Andrew to achieve results so quickly.


    The founding purpose of the Dusk Holy Temple was precisely for this day.


    Levi created a secure and stable living environment for the temple, and in return, it contributed the collective wisdom back to him.


    Now, it seemed this model was gradually proving successful.


    After toiling for a century to establish the Holy Temple, Levi could finally see the fruits of his labor. All those efforts hadn¡¯t been in vain!


    However, one Andrew wasn¡¯t enough; he needed more talent like him!


    Talent!


    It¡¯s the core of any force¡¯s thriving development!


    Take the wizard civilization, for example: ¡°Klein,¡± who quantified spiritual force and spell power; ¡°Rowling,¡± who quantified bloodlines; ¡°Caslot,¡± who quantified combat; ¡°Gargamel,¡± the master of sealing arts; ¡°Franken,¡± the pioneer of Monster Studies¡­


    Under the brilliance of Sauron, these entities continued to shine in their own right!


    With stars shining brightly, civilizations can progress!


    Sauron, as powerful as he was, capable of slaying gods, still had eighteen fellow practitioners, each following different paths. That¡¯s the essence of collaboration and mutual learning, the true path.


    Reality wasn¡¯t as lofty as dragons, even in the transcendent world, even with true gods present. No one could be all-knowing and perfect.


    As wizards say, ¡°The truth can only be approached infinitely, but can never be fully grasped!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    At this moment, Levi truly understood why nations in his past life were so eager for genuine talent.


    Andrew, that lad, was naturally inclined toward research. It wasn¡¯t just because of his talent, but because of his heart¡¯s dedication to the cause!


    ¡°You¡¯ve done well, but be cautious with these experiments. Using your own body as a test subject, mistakes could be fatal,¡± Levi cautioned.


    ¡°Thank you for your concern, commander,¡± Andrew quickly replied.


    Dinos couldn¡¯t help but feel amazed. ¡°Is this what genius looks like? Is this what Children of the Elements are like?¡± He felt like a outdated old man.

 Chapter 1021 - Chapter 1021: The First Talent Brand Is Born! (4)

    Chapter 1021: The First Talent Brand Is Born! (4)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Andrew was both honored and surprised. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the commander documenting all the foundational theories of those bloodline runes, and if it weren¡¯t for the refinements and supplements from all the seniors, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to figure it out¡­ To put it simply, I was just lucky to receive guidance in my dreams.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be modest. Wait until the commander commends you. From now on, the research on Talent Brands will rely on you!¡± Dinos patted Andrew¡¯s shoulder firmly.


    ¡°This is indeed a significant breakthrough. From now on, you can freely access knowledge up to Level 3 in the first two floors of the Holy Temple. I hope it will inspire you, Andrew. Make the most of your strengths; your future is bright!¡± Levi remarked.


    With thoughts by day and dreams by night.


    Dreams or not, Andrew must have put a lot of thought into it; it wasn¡¯t that simple.


    ¡°After you become an official wizard, go to the Dawn Holy Temple and get yourself a Second-Circle Wizard Tool for protection,¡± Levi added after a moment of thought.


    ¡°Thank you, commander.¡±


    Leaving the Extreme Path Palace, Levi returned to the Emperor¡¯s Palace and reviewed Andrew¡¯s research notes. After reading them, he gained considerable insights. With Levi¡¯s knowledge base and realm, he already had some ideas for constructing his own Talent Brand; it just needed time to make it possible.


    For someone of his realm, those simple Talent Brands were mostly useless, similar to the early effects of breathing techniques. However, if he could research some complex Talent Brands, they might complement his innate spells. In the future, when his vision was broad enough, his knowledge extensive enough, and his proficiency panel sufficiently evolved, he believed that innate spells and Talent Brands might even merge.


    He had chosen to make his innate spells part of the ¡°Dragon¡± series for this reason. Of course, this was just speculation. He estimated that he would need to reach Legendary Wizard status at least before he could begin the ¡°Wizard-Knight Integration.¡±


    Six months passed like sand slipping through fingers, carried away by the wind.


    At the end of the year, during the Month of the Northern Wind, after the revelation of creating a simple Talent Brand, Andrew hadn¡¯t made any new discoveries. Such things couldn¡¯t be forced. Transcendent research wasn¡¯t achieved overnight.


    At the very least, since Andrew created the Talent Ability ¡°Iron Dragon Arm Shield,¡± the knight system has expanded its transcendent domain. It¡¯s no longer just about brute force and toughness.


    Levi also offered Andrew a new approach: to observe similar creatures and their innate abilities. For instance, the ¡°Ironclad Lizard,¡± a first-circle transcendent creature, contains the bloodline of the Iron Dragon. Some of its abilities are likely similar to those of the Iron Dragon. By observing them closely, Andrew might gain insights.


    Levi had a small population of these Ironclad Lizards in the Sea Beast park behind the Emperor¡¯s Palace. He immediately had one sent to Andrew.


    With this, the embryonic form of a perfect transcendent civilization system had been established in the Ancient Saint plane. The Ancient Dragon Empire maintained order and served as Levi¡¯s right-hand, collecting resources within the plane for civilization operation and Levi¡¯s cultivation.


    The Dusk Holy Temple, on the other hand, constantly explored new aspects of the knight¡¯s path, acting as Levi¡¯s think tank.


    At the same time, another institution needed to be established: a department dedicated to the cultivation and propagation of transcendent creatures. By establishing a population on a small plane, a rich variety of transcendent creatures, covering most of the knight¡¯s cultivation practices, could be created.


    These creatures could provide both cultivation and promotion secrets. Furthermore, studying transcendent creatures seriously might even lead to the creation of Talent Brands.


    The path of bloodlines came from bloodlines and returned to bloodlines. When at a loss for ideas, a stroll through the Sea Beast Park might just provide a breakthrough.


    Levi himself was considered a master of transcendent creatures. Therefore, he planned to find some individuals with talent and interest in this area to pass on his knowledge. He couldn¡¯t expend all his energy on this matter; he needed talents from all fields.


    ¡­


    In the year 1149 of the Holy Brilliance Calendar, on the first day of the Month of Beginning, the 49th round table meeting of the Twilight Knights was held.


    During the meeting, a young figure appeared¡ªit was Andrew.


    Although Andrew had not yet reached the realm of the Blood Awakening Knight, given his talent, Levi surely gave him special attention.


    This meant that if Andrew made any new discoveries, he could contact Levi at any time.


    During the meeting, Andrew discussed the results of his Talent Brand with the other seniors.


    These old folks looked at each other in amazement, gasping in awe and calling it terrifying.


    At the same time, they also felt pressure from the younger generation.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    They were inspired to work harder, striving not to be outdone by the younger knights.


    During the meeting, the Black Knight mentioned that he was now at the peak of a high-level apprentice wizard.


    With a bit more time, he would become a true wizard.


    As for the promotion potion for the first circle and meditation resources, he, as a level 3 knight, had already prepared them.


    With knights leading the way and resources at hand, the path of wizardry wouldn¡¯t be too slow.

 Chapter 1022 - Chapter 1022: The First Talent Brand Is Born! (5)

    Chapter 1022: The First Talent Brand Is Born! (5)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    At the end of the meeting, Knight Hogg from the Realm of Crimson spoke up.


    ¡°Commander, I¡¯ve found a lead on elemental metal. Three days ago, I attended an auction held by a nomadic wizard at the Flaming Mountain. There, someone was selling Black Flame Meteorite Iron, supposedly a fifth-level fire element metal originating from the Land of Darkness. However, that stuff was too expensive. Just a small piece of ore, about the size of a head, could only yield a small chunk of Black Flame Devil Iron, yet it sold for sixty thousand Aether Stones. I couldn¡¯t afford it, but after the auction, I managed to locate the seller through the organizers. I mentioned I knew a big buyer, and if he still had some, I could facilitate a deal for you. Whenever you have time, you can come to the Realm of Crimson. Based on his tone, he may have more than one piece.¡±


    Levi nodded and replied.


    ¡°Well done, Hogg. With your abilities, it was best not to get involved in bidding for valuable items. The wizarding world is too chaotic nowadays, with dark forces specifically targeting various gatherings to commit unjust robberies. Give me your coordinates, and I¡¯ll find time to visit the Realm of Crimson. I¡¯ll personally speak with that wizard.¡±


    Black Flame Devil Iron, similar to Blood Demon Crystal, was a special ore formed by the fortuitous coincidence of some powerful creatures falling in the Land of Darkness. Its fire element properties were unique, different from Heavenly Fire Meteorite Iron. Levi felt that his Death Ember Breathing Technique complemented this Black Flame Devil Iron well.


    However, as the Death Ember Breathing Technique was a physique type, Levi intended to forge a knight armor type divine weapon or, dare we say¡­ divine armor!


    This could be considered quite extravagant. For elemental metals like Black Flame Devil Iron, adding a small piece during wizard weapon refinement could create a fourth-circle wizard tool.


    The amount of Black Flame Devil Iron required to forge a knight armor might cost millions of Aether Stones in raw materials.


    Fortunately, Levi was wealthy enough then. As long as the seller had it, he had no fear of being unable to afford it. Crafting the divine weapon of the Death Ember Breathing Technique, after collecting the Four Divine Armor, would significantly enhance his strength.


    After the meeting concluded, Levi left the Ancient Saint plane and flew towards the mortal realm. During this time, he obtained information about the wizarding world through messengers and the Rosa Witch.


    ¡­


    Peacock Kingdom, Flower City, Shining Tavern.


    Rosa Witch, dressed in her finest, radiant as fire.


    Levi, holding a cup of Hundred Flowers Wine, savored its spicy sweetness as it flowed down his throat.


    ¡°I heard that the City Lord of Flower City is also named Levi¡­¡± Rosa Witch glanced at Levi, softly remarking.


    A stir of realization crossed Levi¡¯s mind; it seemed Rosa Witch had uncovered his true identity.


    He was indeed the Lord Levi from a hundred years ago.


    Though he had kept it concealed, with the information network of the Shining Tavern and Rosa Witch, it was perhaps inevitable.


    Yet Levi no longer cared about this revelation of his identity.


    Once, he was too weak, fearing reprisal from the Church of Holy Light, which led him to hide his name.


    Now, with his strength, he wouldn¡¯t bother the Church unless they provoked him, which would be them giving him face.


    If the Church dared to provoke him, he would march straight to Heavenly Mountain And scatter the ashes of past saints!


    After over a hundred years of concealment, it was time for Master Li to make a splash!


    He had realized that the Church was nothing but a paper tiger, relying on the power of their God from behind.


    Many wizards adhered to the initial agreement between Sauron and the gods, avoiding trouble.


    But some unscrupulous wizards, like that mysterious figure, only a Fifth-Circle Wizard, dared to openly seize the statue of the Lord of Storm.


    Would it be excessive for him to snatch a few Sealing Sacred Objects from Heavenly Mountain?


    Moreover, the seal heritage of the Van Helsing family was still up there.


    As a collector, Levi would eventually retrieve it.


    Surely, the gods wouldn¡¯t use divine power or angels to punish him over such trivial matters, would they?


    If the gods had the leisure to do so, the ¡°War of the North Wind,¡± which had been ongoing for years and was undermining the foundation of the Church¡¯s faith, would have ended long ago!


    In reality, the Church had only barely managed to halt the southward advance of the Blue Frost Undead, without completely overthrowing the Blue Frost Empire.


    Although Levi didn¡¯t know what the gods were doing in the astral world, he could still deduce from events on Earth and the Great Expedition that there was definitely unrest in the astral world!


    Refocusing his thoughts, Levi smiled and said, ¡°In this world, there may have been countless others named Levi.¡±


    ¡°Haha, indeed. The reason I called you here this time was twofold: firstly, Madam Triss had something to discuss with you, and secondly, we needed to discuss the location for the branch wizard tower of the Witch¡¯s Family,¡± Rosa Witch said.


    ¡°Please, go ahead,¡± Levi replied.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Madam Triss asked me to give something to you,¡± Rosa Witch said, and suddenly, a fiery red rose blossomed on her chest, with a small black pagoda at its center.


    ¡°The key to the Dark Ancient Tower?¡± Levi was puzzled. He already had two of these things, and now there was another one.


    It seemed Madam Triss was still thinking about sending him to the Dark Ancient Tower. She really went to great lengths as a mother for Anya.


    Levi felt a pang of jealousy towards Anya. Why didn¡¯t he have a mother like Madam Triss to take care of him?


    ¡°Snap out of it and take it. This key was not disclosed to the Witch¡¯s Family and was obtained through her own means. Keep it low-key,¡± Rosa Witch reminded him.

 Chapter 1023 - Chapter 1023: The First Talent Brand Is Born! (6)

    Chapter 1023: The First Talent Brand Is Born! (6)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°If the Witch¡¯s Family asks, just say you accidentally stumbled upon the key yourself. So, anything you find in the Dark Ancient Tower will be yours, and you don¡¯t need to report it to the Witch¡¯s Family. Understand? This trip to the Dark Ancient Tower, Madam Triss hopes that within your capabilities, if Anya is in trouble, you¡¯ll secretly help her. But if not, then don¡¯t interfere. And don¡¯t mention this to Anya. If she asks, just say it¡¯s helping out a friend, without mentioning Madam Triss. Ah, Madam Triss really went to great lengths for this son.¡±


    Levi tucked away the key, smiling ruefully. ¡°Alright, I understand. Parents do everything for their children. Anya and I are friends, and if he¡¯s in trouble and within my abilities, I won¡¯t stand idly by!¡±


    Levi¡¯s words were sincere, not just because of the ancient tower key.


    Levi had come to appreciate Anya¡¯s character over the years: quiet, reliable, and even a bit naive and kind-hearted.


    In the Dark Ancient Tower, he could easily be deceived by some unscrupulous individuals.


    Moreover, saving Anya would further put Triss in his debt.


    The favor of a respected and kind-hearted primordial soul wizard like Triss was priceless!


    ¡°Oh, and Madam Triss also instructed that the Dark Ancient Tower will probably open within fifteen years. Remember to activate and blood-bind the tower. When it opens, you¡¯ll be automatically transported to the first floor. She also asked me to give you a part of the tower¡¯s map. When the time comes, you can use these maps to search for treasures. There¡¯s a greater chance of success and less danger in these places, and Anya and the Witch¡¯s Family team will likely be there.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Madam Triss is indeed very meticulous!¡± Levi sighed.


    Next, he and Rosa Witch discussed the location for the branch of the Witch¡¯s Family.


    Finally, they settled on a nameless island in the outer sea region.


    This location was chosen because the elemental power of water was richer in the outer sea region, making it suitable for cultivation. Additionally, it would avoid some meaningless conflicts.


    Thus, the address for the Witch¡¯s Family branch was set on an unnamed island.


    ¡°This place isn¡¯t too far from the mainland, which is good,¡± Levi said as he and Rosa Witch stood on the small island.


    ¡°Oh, Levi, did you know that Madam Ghost has died?¡± Rosa Witch looked at Levi meaningfully.


    ¡°Yes, I heard. The forbidden zone was razed, and it seems she died quite tragically,¡± Levi said calmly.


    Rosa Witch smiled meaningfully. ¡°It seems some god or saint has done what I¡¯ve always wanted to do but didn¡¯t dare¡­ Seems like an opportunity to pay a visit.¡±


    ¡°I think so too.¡±


    ¡°But, recently, I found out that Madam Ghost¡¯s senior sister, Mistress Cruel, has come to Earth. She¡¯s even more twisted and powerful than Madam Ghost.¡± Rosa Witch seemed wary just mentioning this person.


    Levi¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    Mistress Cruel was the most powerful one of the three disciples of the Painful Banshee.


    It seemed that Rosa Witch had already known that Levi had dealt with Madam Ghost, so Levi could sense that her attitude towards him had improved since Madam Ghost¡¯s death. She now regarded Levi as an equal.


    Because Rosa Witch¡¯s strength was comparable to Madam Ghost¡¯s, the two had fought to a draw before. In the world of wizards, strength was always respected.


    Whether relying on Levi¡¯s personal strength or the mysterious organization behind him, it was all Levi¡¯s ability.


    After bidding farewell to Rosa Witch, Levi hurriedly returned to the Ancient Saint plane with the ancient tower key.


    Arriving at the treasury of the Emperor¡¯s Palace, he looked at the three keys lined up side by side, feeling conflicted. By a twist of fate, he now had three keys.


    He was now considering whether to sell one. One for himself, another as a backup for Leon. As for the third one, he couldn¡¯t think of anyone suitable to give it to.


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll cross that bridge when I come to it. If I don¡¯t find a suitable candidate before the tower opens, I¡¯ll sell this one in the Wizard World.¡±


    In the days that followed, Levi began to prepare for his journey to the Realm of Crimson.


    He had Hogg investigate, and it seemed that the owner of the ore was a Fourth-Circle Wizard. With his own strength, Levi should be able to handle the situation without being killed for the treasure.


    However, he still needed to be cautious. Fortunately, his skills in weapon refinement were not far from the fourth-circle level.


    Before setting off, he began to focus on cultivating his weapon refinement skills, intending to upgrade the Tyrant III when the time came.


    Three months passed quietly.


    It was the Month of Grass, a season when the grass grew lush and birds sang joyfully.


    In the Ancient Saint plane, within the Sea Beast Park, it was once again the season for transcendent creatures to mate and reproduce.


    On this day, deafening roars echoed through the mountains and forests.


    ¡°Probably another transcendent creature promoted from those released earlier.¡±


    Levi sent someone to investigate.


    It turned out to be the Iron-Winged Griffin he had acquired early on, which had unexpectedly advanced to become a Lord of Silver-Winged Griffins, a third-circle being.


    Now, there were several griffins in the beast park, all acquired by Levi from dark wizards over the years.


    They had even begun breeding offspring.


    Levi felt that once the population grew larger, the strong from the Ancient Dragon Empire and the Holy Temple might be able to form a ¡°Griffin Legion.¡±


    Of course, what made Levi happiest this vibrant spring was his Weapon Refinement skill, which had also reached the fourth-circle level.


    Levi, Weapon Refinement: Seventh Level (1/50000), Special Effect: Weapon Heart.


    ¡­


    In fact, compared to array formations and pharmacy, Levi had invested very little energy into weapon refinement.


    Firstly, because the effect of weapon refinement was not as significant as the other two skills, and secondly, Levi himself did not use wizard tools much, only creating alchemical creatures.


    However, with the Special Effect of Weapon Heart, cultivating this skill was relatively smooth sailing.


    ¡°After reaching the fourth circle, I can create alchemical creatures called Skywalkers, which can be brought to the Dark Ancient Tower in the future to wreak havoc!¡±


    Levi was a little excited.


    He rummaged through the treasury and found two pieces of elemental metal.


    Luminant gold was no longer suitable for forging Skywalkers.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Coincidentally, he had obtained two pieces of level 3 elemental metal from some unknown dark wizard.


    These elemental metals were not qualified to be Levi¡¯s divine weapons, but they were more than enough to refine Skywalkers.


    One was Thunderstone, and the other was Underground Fire Iron.


    With these two pieces, along with some Luminant gold, Levi could create Skywalkers.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity, Levi began his busy work in the alchemy workshop.

 Chapter 1024 - Chapter 1024: Refined Skywalker

    Chapter 1024: Refined Skywalker


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Year 1149 of the Holy Brilliance Calendar, the Month of Flowing Fire.


    In the alchemy workshop, Levi was busy.


    Now that he was a fourth-circle array wizard and weapon craftsman, it was not difficult for him to refine a Skywalker.


    In two months, the original Tyrant III had been completely unrecognizable.


    After Levi¡¯s original modifications and upgrades, the entire world was in chaos.


    Skywalker was born.


    From the first generation of Corpse Diggers to Grave Diggers, to Wanderers, and now to Skywalkers.


    From the changes in this alchemical creature, it could be seen that Levi¡¯s Weapon Refinement skills were constantly improving.


    Skywalkers were only three meters tall, smaller than the previous models.


    On one hand, Skywalkers wanted to pursue flexibility and mobility, so they gave up some of the heavy parts.


    On the other hand, as Levi¡¯s alchemy knowledge increased and his wealth increased, he could now create lighter parts.


    Of course, the most important reason was that elemental metals were too rare. The larger the volume, the higher the consumption of elemental metals.


    Even if it was only a level 3 elemental metal, Levi could not afford it.


    As the saying goes, what was concentrated was the essence.


    Skywalkers were much more powerful than wanderers, be it in terms of destructive power or mobility.


    As the masterpiece of Wizard Lemay, it was known as the ¡®strongest in the sea, land, and air¡¯ among the fourth-circle alchemical creatures. Naturally, it did not live up to its reputation.


    Both of Skywalker¡¯s arms were equipped with highly compressed elemental alchemy cannons.


    The two types of elemental metals Levi used were fire and lightning.


    It relied on elemental metals to automatically absorb the corresponding elemental power.


    Levi had forged two types of alchemy cannons. One was the [Inferno Emperor Cannon], and the other was the [Thunder God Cannon]!


    The Inferno Emperor Cannon could release fire elemental energy bombs that were comparable to a fourth-circle combustion spell. The firing speed was extremely fast, and the effective range was up to two hundred miles. It was enough to shatter the force field of an ordinary fourth-circle wizard!


    Of course, because the individual mobility of the Wizard World was too strong and had a variety of methods, it might not be as accurate as in his previous life. It was mainly used as a means of firepower suppression.


    The Thunder God Cannon was a medium and close-range attack.


    It shot out an explosive ball of lightning liquid energy with great power and had an effective killing radius of several miles.


    These two kinds of alchemy cannons could charge themselves when they weren¡¯t used.


    Although the charging time was very long, over time, he could save a large amount of Aether Stones.


    Not only the firepower system but the power system could also be automatically recharged.


    This was why high-level alchemical creatures used elemental metals.


    Coupled with the charging array, as long as it was not used for battle, the energy requirements of alchemical creatures were basically self-sufficient.


    Of course, if the battle lasted for too long, it would definitely consume additional energy.


    At this time, he could use the Aether Stones or Phoenix to fill the gap.


    Apart from the alchemy cannons, Skywalkers were also equipped with a greatsword on their backs. Levi called it the [Flame Dragon Sword], which was as exaggerated as the door. It was both a sword and a shield!


    The greatsword was mainly made of Luminant gold, mixed with a portion of other elemental metals, and used as a weapon for melee combat.


    Other than that, Skywalkers were also equipped with a level 4 magnetic field, which had the functions of defense, flight, traction, and so on.


    There were countless other small functions.


    It could be said that he could be treated as a fourth-circle wizard.


    If he went all out, even a fourth-circle veteran wizard could be killed!


    ¡°Not bad, you have more tricks up your sleeves. It¡¯s a pity that elemental metals are too rare. Otherwise, I could build ten Skywalkers and they would be able to fight even a fifth-circle wizard.¡±


    However, the cost was too high. Levi calculated that the cost of a Skywalker was almost equivalent to a top-grade fourth-circle Wizard Tool.


    One or two of these external objects were enough. Any more would be a waste.


    After all, apart from alchemical creatures, Levi also had puppets like the corpse demon.


    Money still had to be spent on improving one¡¯s own strength.


    Next, Levi found a place.


    Tyrant IV and the Blood-Armored Corpse Demon fought once.


    In the end, the Blood-Armored Corpse Demon was suppressed by Tyrant IV.


    It seemed that a body of flesh and blood was still weaker than a body of steel.


    However, it was also because the Blood-Armored Corpse Demon¡¯s attack methods were inferior to Tyrant IV¡¯s. The Blod Artifacts that Levi had refined for it were all third-circle.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to go. If we delay any longer, that person might sell all the Black Flame Meteoric Iron.¡±


    This time, Levi only brought Tyrant IV and Phoenix with him.


    As for the corpse demon puppets, he had left them at home to guard the Ancient Saint plane.


    The next day, he returned to the human world.


    A few years ago, he had gotten the coordinates of the portal to the Realm of Crimson from the old man who was guarding the portal to the Endless Sea.


    Not long after, he arrived at this place.


    Now, the passage between the human world and the Wizard World had been completely opened.


    The one guarding the portal was a middle-aged wizard wearing a robe of flames that was commonly seen in the Burning School of Thought.


    From the looks of it, he should be at the level of a beginner third-circle.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Ron, the gatekeeper. Please show me your identification.¡± The 3-circle wizard sensed Levi¡¯s powerful spiritual force and his expression changed.


    For some reason, he felt like he had seen Levi somewhere before.


    Levi smiled and handed him the pass that he had prepared beforehand.


    After there were no more questions, Ron let Levi pass.


    ¡°This fourth-circle wizard looks very young, and I¡¯ve seen him before. Perhaps I¡¯ve met him before when I was a guide.¡±

 Chapter 1025 - Chapter 1025: Realm of Crimson

    Chapter 1025: Realm of Crimson


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Before Ron became a gatekeeper, he was a low-level civil servant who was responsible for guiding wizards to the Wizard World.


    He had come into contact with too many people, and some of them were very talented. They quickly surpassed him in terms of wizard cultivation.


    They went from his junior to his senior.


    He had already calmed down when it came to such matters.


    Following a burst of light, Levi opened his eyes and looked around.


    It was as if there were nine suns in the sky, shining down for all eternity.


    Everything he saw was red. The mountains and the Earth were the same.


    ¡°Nine Suns Hanging in the Sky, Realm of Crimson!¡± Levi muttered, feeling somewhat shocked.


    The so-called nine suns were not nine suns.


    Instead, there were nine super-large wizard cities that floated high in the sky, so high that all the wizards in the entire territory could see them.


    Each wizard city represented a top wizard force that was comparable to the six towers of the Endless Sea.


    And in the Realm of Crimson, there were a total of nine such top wizard factions!


    This meant that these nine forces had all been born before, and there were even powerhouses at the level of Grand Wizard now.


    However, due to the regulations of the congress, the Grand Wizard and Legendary Wizards were basically in the Central Realm. They held high positions and were responsible for competing with the other powerhouses who were spying on the Wizard World.


    Therefore, there were very few Grand Wizards in the cradles of the various large guilds.


    Levi walked out of the sub-dimensional teleportation portal.


    ¡°The last time I saw Wizard Ron who was guarding the door was a hundred years ago. At that time, he was the one who divided us into the various schools¡­ I¡¯m already a fourth-circle wizard, and he¡¯s only a third-circle wizard. It feels like a lifetime ago.¡±


    Levi sighed inwardly. It was not that he looked down on them.


    He had the proficiency panel, and that was why he was able to soar to the sky like this.


    If not for the panel, with his talent as a Children of Chaos, he would at most be a second-circle wizard.


    Levi took out a slate.


    This was a map of parts of the Realm of Crimson that he had obtained from the Rosa Witch, as well as an introduction to some forces.


    Compared to the Endless Sea, the area of the Realm of Crimson wasn¡¯t big. However, the overall strength of the Realm of Crimson wasn¡¯t inferior to the Endless Sea at all. In fact, it was even better than the Endless Sea!


    After all, the current Grand Council Chairman, Edmund, was born here.


    Apart from that, there was also the Dragon Flame God, Lehger.


    The power structure of the entire Realm of Crimson could be called the ¡®Nine Cities, Ten Caves, and Twenty-Four Mountains¡¯.


    The nine cities were the nine wizard organizations that floated in the sky.


    They formed the law enforcement organization of the Realm of Crimson:


    Nine Cities Alliance.


    In the high sky, there was the purest and most advanced fire elemental power:


    Heavenly Fire Elemental Power!


    For the Burning Faction wizards, this kind of elemental power cultivation was the best, and the spells they cast were also the strongest.


    However, so far, only nine giant organizations had the ability to build such a giant city in the sky.


    If one looked closely, there seemed to be golden light spreading out around the giant cities, constantly radiating like the sun.


    In reality, those golden lights were all super-large arrays built to absorb the power of the Heavenly Fire Elemental Power for cultivation in the city.


    Without this kind of conversion technique, it would be very difficult to absorb the rich Heavenly Fire Elemental Power even if one broke through the heavens!


    Those who could enter the Nine Cities to train were either geniuses of the Burning Faction in the Wizard World or rich and powerful.


    If there was ¡®Heavenly Fire Elemental Power¡¯, there would be the power of the ¡®Earth Fire Elemental Power¡¯.


    The power of Earth Fire Elemental Power was relatively inferior.


    Ten caves refer to ten giant lava Catacombs located in the heart of the Realm of Crimson.


    There were ten high-level wizard organizations that were second only to the nine cities that were training there.


    The Earth Fire Elemental Power in these Catacombs was extremely rich.


    Next, the twenty-four mountains were twenty-four giant volcanic clusters scattered across the Realm of Crimson.


    It was also occupied by high-level wizard organizations.


    The power of the Earth Fire Elemental Power in it was slightly weaker than that in the Ten Catacombs.


    Further down were the low-level and mid-level wizards. They would gather in the usual fire elemental areas.


    All these were relative.


    For the majority of the Burning School of Thought wizards, the ¡®Nine Cities, Ten Caves, and Twenty-Four Mountains¡¯ were all holy lands for cultivation.


    As long as one entered any one of them, it would be enough to glorify their ancestors.


    The place Levi was heading to was ¡®Flaming Mountain¡¯, one of the 24 mountains.


    This was a wizard city that was overseen by several primordial soul wizards. Under the wizard city, there were dozens of wizard markets of various sizes scattered in this volcanic cluster.


    Levi¡¯s destination was one of the markets.


    With Hogg¡¯s identity as a knight, he could only wander around in such a loose wizard market. He definitely couldn¡¯t enter a real wizard organization.


    After he finished looking at the map, he knew that he was in Fire Crocodile City, a medium-sized wizard city under the Nine Cities Alliance.


    Under the Blazing Sun God Wizard¡¯s reform, the Realm of Crimson had been transformed. Wizard organizations were all divided by Wizard Cities.


    A small wizard city was a low-level wizard organization.


    And so on.


    The large-scale wizard cities were all high-level organizations, just like the Ten Caves and Twenty-Four Mountains.


    Further up was the ¡®Nine Cities¡¯ that were detached from the world.


    After coming to the Realm of Crimson, Levi¡¯s biggest feeling was:


    The atmosphere here was completely different from the Endless Sea.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The Endless Sea was more free and diverse, and it was very tolerant.


    This place, on the other hand, seemed to be more professional and focused.


    ¡°Please register.¡±


    A staff member said as they walked out of the teleportation portal management office.


    ¡°Alright.¡±

 Chapter 1026 - Chapter 1026: Fire Crocodile City Chamber of Commerce

    Chapter 1026: Fire Crocodile City Chamber of Commerce


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Levi did as he was told and left.


    Although Fire Crocodile City was a medium-sized city, it was not weak.


    There was a fifth-circle wizard guarding the place, which was also known as the ¡®Fire Crocodile City Master¡¯.


    ¡°Lord Wizard, is this your first time in Fire Crocodile City?¡± a short wizard asked.


    ¡°Yes, I want to go to Flaming Mountain. Is there any airship flight over there? Or do you know where I can buy a complete map of the Realm of Crimson?¡±


    Levi sensed that this male wizard was a high-level apprentice wizard. He seemed to be a street gangster who made a living by being a guide for foreign wizards who had just arrived. There were many such people in the Endless Sea.


    He handed over a piece of Aether Stone, and the male wizard immediately showed a respectful expression.


    With his spiritual force, he could only sense that Levi¡¯s spiritual power was as deep as the ocean. He was definitely a second-circle or wizard lord, but he could not see clearly what level Levi was at.


    ¡°Thank you, My Lord. Currently, there are no flights from Fire Alligator City to the Blazing Mountain¡­¡±


    ¡°This Fire Crocodile City should be an important port city in the Realm of Crimson. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have set up a teleportation portal here. Flaming Mountain is also a big city. Don¡¯t they have flights there?¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°There was originally one,¡± the short wizard said with a bitter smile, ¡°However, after the temporary war between the dark and righteous wizards for a hundred years, the air routes of Fire Crocodile City have also been severely affected. They have yet to fully recover.¡±


    ¡°However, My Lord, you can go to the Fire Crocodile Chamber of Commerce to take a look. It¡¯s the largest chamber of commerce in the city and often goes to the big cities to trade. I think they have the map you need. You can also spend money to get the people from the Chamber of Commerce to bring you there.¡±


    When Levi heard this, he turned around and headed towards the Chamber of Commerce. Hogg had followed the caravan to the Flaming Mountain.


    However, Levi felt that it would be too slow, so he planned to buy a map himself and rush over.


    The short wizard left the place happily.


    As soon as he reached the corner, a bald wizard in a red robe appeared in front of the short male wizard and blocked his path. This was an official wizard.


    ¡°Kid, take out the money.¡± He said with a cold smile.


    ¡°I earned this¡­¡± The short wizard looked reluctant.


    The official wizard released a powerful spiritual force fluctuation.


    The short male wizard¡¯s expression was ugly. Then, he handed the Aether Stone to him unwillingly and fled.


    The bald wizard muttered to himself as he looked in the direction where Levi had disappeared.


    ¡°This wizard might at least be a third-circle. It seems like he¡¯s new here.¡±


    ¡°He casually took out a piece of Aether Stone, which means that he does not lack money. That¡¯s a pretty good target.¡±


    In the knowledge of the bald wizard and many of the Burning School of Thought wizards, as a powerful official wizard, it is the person¡¯s honor to ask for directions from a mere apprentice wizard.


    Under normal circumstances, no one would give these apprentice wizards money.


    In his opinion, Levi was just a fool with a lot of money.


    According to the customs of the Endless Sea where Levi was, even if it was just an apprentice wizard, as long as it was helpful to the person, they would still reward the apprentice wizard a little.


    This was a detail of the cultural differences between different schools and regions.


    There was once a paper published by a wizard from the Ocean School of Thought.


    He said that it might be because of the different characteristics of the elements.


    Comparatively speaking, the Ocean School of Thought¡¯s wizards were more gentle and tolerant, while the Earth School of Thought¡¯s personality was more steady and heavy.


    As for the Burning School of Thought and the Lightning School of Thought, they were more irritable and easily angered, while the School of Ice was more cold and indifferent.


    Of course, there was no scientific basis for this, but he had analyzed the crime rates of the various schools.


    Indeed, the wizards of the Ocean School of Thought and Earth School of Thought had the lowest crime rate, far lower than the Burning School of Thought and Lightning School of Thought.


    In the Endless Sea, the wizards of the Burning School of Thought and Lightning School of Thought were only one percent of the population of the Ocean School of Thought, but they accounted for one-tenth of the population of the dark wizards.


    As for the School of Death wizards, they were nicknamed the ¡®dark wizard school¡¯ by many schools.


    Some people called the death spell ¡®black magic¡¯ saying that it was a spell only demons could use.


    It couldn¡¯t be helped. Dealing with corpses and negative energy every day would inevitably affect a wizard¡¯s personality.


    Of course, this argument was quickly refuted by the Wizard Council.


    The Burning School and the Death School of Thought, led by the Blazing Sun God Wizard, both claimed that this was absolute discrimination!


    The crime was only related to the quality, psychology, morality, and environment of the individual. It had nothing to do with the objective existence of equality and neutrality!


    Then, the scholar who published this statement immediately retracted the paper.


    However, he still went missing and died unexpectedly.


    In Fire Crocodile City, the bald wizard disappeared from the street.


    At the Fire Crocodile Chamber of Commerce, Levi stroked his arm, his eyes calm and emotionless.


    ¡°Hello, I want to buy a map of the Realm of Crimson.¡± Levi asked, ¡°If you don¡¯t have it, it¡¯s fine if you have the route to the Devil¡¯s Cave.¡±


    According to Hogg, the Devil¡¯s Cave wasn¡¯t far from the Blazing Mountain.


    The reason why Levi did not mention Flaming Mountain was because he was worried that his true destination would be exposed and some people with ulterior motives would find out.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He had just arrived, so he had to be careful!


    The person in charge of the Chamber of Commerce was a red-haired witch. She was dressed scantily, revealing her bronze belly and long legs.


    ¡°Please wait for a day or two. There are too many wizards coming to the Realm of Crimson during this period of time. Only the Nine Cities Alliance has the right to publish the map of the entire territory. We are temporarily out of stock.¡±


    This witch was a third-circle wizard. She could perceive that Levi¡¯s spiritual force was far superior to hers. He should be a fourth-circle wizard.


    In this Fire Crocodile City, he was definitely a strong fighter, so her tone when she spoke to him was especially respectful.

 Chapter 1027 - Chapter 1027: Fire Crocodile Law Enforcers

    Chapter 1027: Fire Crocodile Law Enforcers


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Is there any grand event in the Realm of Crimson recently?¡± Levi asked.


    If there was a grand meeting, he had to stay away from it to avoid being targeted by that mysterious force.


    ¡°Not really¡­ Ever since the Legendary Wizard Luther of the Ocean School of Thought had fallen, our Burning School of Thought seemed to be able to attract new wizards with fire element affinity.¡±


    ¡°After all, the Legendary Wizard was the face of a school, and most people were not optimistic about the Ocean School of Thought.


    ¡°The Lightning School of Thought is a new school that was founded later than the four traditional schools, and it has two Legendary Wizards overseeing it.¡±


    When Levi heard this, he sighed inwardly. The fall of Deep Blue Sage was like a butterfly effect, causing many unexpected results.


    At this moment, a wizard with a feminine appearance and wearing a white robe arrived.


    He gave off the spiritual force fluctuation of a fourth-circle. The moment he came in, he coldly said, ¡°I bought a third-circle Wizard Tool from your Chamber of Commerce a while ago. I only used it for three days and it¡¯s already broken. How will your Chamber of Commerce deal with such a defective Wizard Tool?¡±


    After he finished speaking, he took out a circular Wizard Tool and showed it to the witch.


    At the same time, he looked at Levi, who was beside him.


    Levi¡¯s expression was calm as he turned around and left. He found a hotel and stayed there.


    ¡°Sir, please wait a moment. I¡¯ll go and ask the weapon craftsman of our Chamber of Commerce. If it¡¯s really our quality problem, we¡¯ll give you a proper explanation.¡±


    Fourth-circle wizards were all big customers. The witch quickly sent a message to the weapon craftsman.


    After communicating with the weapon craftsman, she realized that the white-robed wizard had disappeared.


    ¡°Really¡­ Are you trying to make fun of me? Do you think you can do whatever you want just because your cultivation is high?¡± She was feeling indignant.


    The Wizard Tool that the white-robed wizard mentioned just now was not sold by their Chamber of Commerce!


    The next day.


    While waiting, Levi cultivated silently in Fire Crocodile City.


    In his mind, in the Divine Ring Tower, another spiritual force dew star lit up.


    Levi¡¯s spiritual force had reached 274 points!


    ¡°It seems like my spiritual force will reach Perfection in fifty years,¡± Levi muttered to himself.


    Moreover, on the Divine Ring Tower, the purple Divine Dragon¡¯s pattern became more solid and lifelike.


    This was the innate talent spell model of the Thunder Dragon Flash.


    Levi-


    [Thunder Dragon Flash: Level 9 (1/150000)]


    ¡­


    ¡°The Thunder Dragon Flash is also at level 9¡­ As expected of a fourth-circle talent, it takes a long time to cultivate.¡±


    After level 9, the speed of the Thunder Dragon Flash increased.


    Its speed was already comparable to the Scarlet Shadow.


    After all, the Scarlet Dragon Breathing Technique was only at the Second Transformation of the Blood Source realm.


    ¡°The cultivation of innate spells is not something that can be done in a day. It needs to be slowly polished. This is the most important method for intermediate wizards. When I reach the peak of the fifth-circle, I¡¯ll master the nine great innate spells. Then, I¡¯ll pair it with my path of knights, Rune Language, and all the other things.¡±


    ¡°My strength then should be ranked first among the fifth-circle wizards!¡±


    ¡°However, the difference between a fifth-circle and a primordial soul is too huge.¡±


    ¡°Even a fifth-circle wizard with nine talents would not be able to withstand a single blow from a primordial soul.¡±


    ¡°Apart from innate spells, primordial soul wizards could also cast primordial soul spells.¡±


    ¡°With just a raise of their hand, they could use the elemental power of heaven and earth. They are already like the immortals in my previous life.¡±


    ¡°Primordial soul wizards could even create [Primoridal Soul Wizard Forms], and wizard forms possess incredible magical powers.¡±


    ¡°These are all qualitative changes. I¡¯m really looking forward to it. My primordial soul wizard form¡­ What could it be?¡±


    Later¡­


    After the Thunder Dragon Flash broke through, Levi¡¯s Strength Rune also successfully reached the level 8 realm.


    The runes had increased his strength by a terrifying 70%!


    Moreover, the Chariot Rune was at the later stage of level 7. As for the Lovers Rune that he had learned much later, it was still at level 4.


    ¡°Not bad, my strength has increased quite a bit.¡±


    Being in a strange and new place, he really lacked a sense of security.


    On the third day.


    Fire Crocodile Chamber of Commerce.


    Two fourth-circle wizards arrived.


    They were wearing standard robes with patterns of fire crocodiles. They were obviously the law enforcers of Fire Crocodile City.


    ¡°Tell us the identities of the fourth-circle wizards who have been here in the past few days. We have received news that a dark wizard has infiltrated Fire Crocodile City,¡± said one of the law-enforcement officers.


    The witch was shocked and quickly did as she was told.


    It seemed like this dark wizard had a powerful background since he had alerted a fourth-circle enforcer.


    Was it the foreign wizard who wanted to buy the map the other day? Or was it the White Robe Wizard who was deliberately looking for trouble?


    She told the law enforcers the situation in detail.


    ¡°A fourth-circle wizard. Middle-aged and slightly burly. He might be heading to the Devil¡¯s Pool Cave?¡± An enforcer pondered.


    In the afternoon.


    Levi was cultivating in the hotel when suddenly, he opened his eyes and found that the owner of the inn was being questioned by two wizards.


    Not long after, someone knocked on his door.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    Levi released the array.


    The two wizards looked at Levi. One of them said, ¡°We are the law enforcers of Fire Crocodile City. We are also public officials under the Nine Cities Alliance. Please show us your identification.¡±


    ¡°This is my Identity Token. This is my Realm of Crimson entry pass¡­¡± Levi handed over the entire set of documents to the two of them.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He had asked Rosa Witch to let the Witch¡¯s Family handle all these for him.


    As a giant organization under the Wizard Council, it was definitely not a problem.


    ¡°So you¡¯re a friend from the Witch¡¯s Family. Sorry to disturb you.¡± The enforcer¡¯s expression changed slightly. He returned the documents to Levi and turned to leave.


    Fire Crocodile City.


    In a burning wizard tower, a middle-aged wizard in a gold-gilded crocodile robe walked out of the laboratory.

 Chapter 1028 - Chapter 1028: Summer Cicada’s Chirp

    Chapter 1028: Summer Cicada¡¯s Chirp


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Two enforcers were standing there waiting.


    ¡°City Lord, we haven¡¯t found the dark wizard from the Blood Fire Demon Tower. We¡¯ve checked all the fourth-circle wizards in the city. I suspect that he has already left the city.¡±


    ¡°Were there any other suspicious people during this period?¡± asked the City Lord.


    ¡°There¡¯s a fourth-circle wizard from the Endless Sea, and he¡¯s an external aid of the Witch¡¯s Family. His identity is fine, but I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s doing here.¡±


    ¡°Then forget it. That dark wizard might just be passing by. We just have to do our duty and report it. Our city is fine.¡± The City Lord waved his hand and dismissed them.


    He returned to his wizard tower, set up the array, and took out a small red bottle.


    He opened the bottle, and a flame came out.


    A thumb-sized red cicada poked its head out of the fire.


    This red cicada seemed to be made of runes and flames. Its entire body was translucent, and if the apprentice wizard took a second look, his spiritual force would explode.


    This was because this was an Earth-level Truth Oddity.


    The Summer Cicada¡¯s Chirp!


    Even as a fifth-circle wizard, he was very excited at this moment.


    According to the Illustrated Guide of Strange Items that he had read, the Summer Cicada¡¯s Chirp was considered first-rate among Earth-level Truth Oddities.


    It was almost the same as the Water Dragon¡¯s Song that had appeared in the Endless Sea a few years ago.


    Refining it had three main functions:


    Increase the power of fire elemental spells, increase the upper limit of spiritual force, and give birth to a third-circle fire elemental innate spell.


    Of course, the prerequisite was that it had to be refined before the primordial soul was formed. After the primordial soul was formed, it would no longer have any effect.


    ¡°This Truth Oddity is in my favor. I¡¯ve cultivated for six hundred years. From a human youth, I¡¯ve become an old thing in the Wizard World. Although I¡¯ve become a fifth-circle wizard, I¡¯ve left behind many regrets¡­ When I was at the third circle, I only grasped two innate spells and quickly advanced to the fourth-circle. Now that I¡¯m at the fifth circle, I¡¯m at a disadvantage compared to those wizards who grasped three innate spells from the beginning.¡±


    Third-circle, fourth-circle, fifth-circle.


    The easiest to achieve was the third-circle talent.


    After that, it was rare for fourth-circle people to have three talents. After the fifth-circle, it was even rarer.


    Up until now, he already attained fifth-circle, but he had only grasped two third-circle talents, two fourth-circle talents, and one fifth-circle talent.


    If it was just a battle of magic, it would not be a big problem for the Fire Crocodile City Lord.


    The most important thing was that he had heard a rumor from a primordial soul senior some time ago.


    The latest unpublished and unconfirmed research showed that¡­


    After reaching the peak of the fifth-circle and advancing to the primordial soul realm, in addition to the six basic talents, every additional third-circle talent would increase the success rate of advancing to the primordial soul realm by 3%, fourth-circle talent by 4%, and fifth-circle talent by 5%!


    In other words, when a wizard with nine innate talents advanced to the primordial soul wizard realm, the success rate was 12% higher than that of a wizard with six innate talents!


    For a primordial soul, every 1% increase in success rate was a huge victory!


    That¡¯s why a 12% increase in success rate was incredible!


    It was a pity that he did not pursue perfection back then and just muddled through like that.


    If he wanted to make up for it now, he could only rely on the legendary Truth Oddity that could give birth to talents.


    The Summer Cicada¡¯s Chirp was such a treasure.


    ¡°If I want to give birth to a fourth-circle innate spell, I¡¯ll have to obtain a Sky-level Truth Oddity¡­ In the current Wizard World, to be able to obtain an Earth-level Truth Oddity, has already exhausted six hundred years of my luck.


    ¡°If one wanted to obtain a Sky-level Truth Oddity, they would have to go to the Dark Ancient Tower or some planes that no wizard had set foot in. With my ordinary fifth-circle strength, it¡¯s difficult for me to get involved.


    ¡°However, I¡¯m already very satisfied. Next, I¡¯ll refine it to avoid any more trouble.¡±


    Fire Crocodile City Lord immediately went into seclusion and opened the Truth Oddity.


    The red fire cicada flapped its wings and flew high, trying to get out of the wizard tower.


    He used an array to stop it.


    ¡°It¡¯s essentially just a cluster of dead objects with some intelligence, yet it wants to fly out of my palm¡­ Do you think you¡¯re a Glorious Sun-level Oddity?¡±


    He snorted coldly and grabbed the cicada with a hand made of flames.


    He could not wait to refine it in his mind.


    With his fifth-circle strength, it would not take him long to refine this Earth-level Truth Oddity.


    When he sent the strange object into his mind, a strange and hoarse cicada cry sounded.


    ¡°Fire Crocodile City Lord, you have really been blinded by a strange object. You can¡¯t even see the main body hiding inside¡­ Hahaha, your body is mine!¡± A strange laughter sounded in his mind.


    An illusory blood-colored figure crawled out of the cicada¡¯s abdomen and appeared in Fire Crocodile City Lord¡¯s consciousness.


    He looked at the fiery-red mental power crystal of the Fire Crocodile City Lord and the soul hovering on it.


    ¡°Fifth-circle talent, Blood Shadow Soul Seizing!¡±


    ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re the Blood Demon Tower Master? Didn¡¯t you self-destruct? How can you possess a body? Is this an ability that only the soul has?¡± Fire Crocodile City Lord¡¯s soul cried out in fear.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Ignorant wizard. There are thousands of spells in this world. There will always be some that a country bumpkin like you can¡¯t think of.¡± The blood-red figure pounced on the soul of the Fire Crocodile City Lord and turned into a blood-red demon. It opened its bloody mouth and crazily devoured the soul of the Fire Crocodile City Lord.


    The Fire Crocodile City Lord did not want to be outdone and tried his best to counterattack.


    ¡°Give up struggling. I was already a fifth-circle senior wizard thirty years ago. Your spiritual force and soul are far inferior to mine!


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you know that there¡¯s a gap even between fifth-circles.


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the eight talented enforcers from the Nine Cities Alliance, do you think you could destroy my Blood Fire Demon Tower with your strength?¡±

 Chapter 1029 - Chapter 1029: Blood Vampire and Red Eye Ambush

    Chapter 1029: Blood Vampire and Red Eye Ambush


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°My Demonic Tower guarded the Blood Chrysalis Pond for 10,000 years just to wait for this Truth Oddity to appear!


    ¡°And now, you want to get your hands on it?


    ¡°A bunch of sanctimonious guys. The law enforcers of the Nine Cities Alliance probably don¡¯t know that you¡¯ve hidden this Truth Oddity, right?


    ¡°What righteous wizard¡­ Bah, black and white can¡¯t be distinguished. You and I are on the same path!¡±


    ¡°Ahhhh, Blood Demon Tower Master, you are really despicable and cunning. You knew that you were no match for that enforcer, so you deliberately self-destructed in front of him. You hid your soul in the Truth Oddity with a secret technique to lure me to take you away. You seized me when I was unprepared?¡± Fire Crocodile City Lord shouted unwillingly.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. Unfortunately, it¡¯s too late. Die!¡±


    Fourth-circle talent, Blood Demon God Devourer!


    This was accompanied by the terrifying chewing sound at the soul level.


    The Fire Crocodile City Lord¡¯s soul was being eaten bit by bit, and his struggle was getting weaker and weaker.


    In the wizard tower, the Fire Crocodile City Lord had a serene expression.


    Little did he know that in his sea of consciousness, it was a thrilling battle between the souls of the fifth-circles!


    In the evening, the Fire Crocodile City Lord suddenly opened his eyes. His appearance and temperament were no different from before.


    However, that strange smile revealed that he was no longer the original City Lord.


    ¡°My Blood Fire Demonic Tower¡¯s ancestors were, after all, an organization that had given birth to a soul¡­ My life is rather hardy.¡±


    A red fire cicada appeared in his hand.


    ¡°Unfortunately, my third-circle talent is already full¡­ After refining it, other than an insignificant increase in spiritual force, there won¡¯t be any substantial improvement.¡±


    He stretched out his right hand, and blood-colored flames flowed within it.


    A small black tower floated up and down.


    ¡°Fortunately, I was already prepared. This [Blood Chrysalis Pond] that nurtured [Summer Cicada¡¯s Chirp] was originally brought out by the ancestor of the Blood Fire Demon Tower from the fifth level of the Dark Ancient Tower ten thousand years ago. It¡¯s not complete¡­


    ¡°Everyone thought that the Summer Cicada¡¯s Chirp was just an Earth-level Truth Oddity, but they didn¡¯t know that it was from the fifth floor of the Dark Ancient Tower.


    This Summer Cicada¡¯s Chirp has a chance to evolve into its true form, a Sky-level Truth Oddity:


    [Cry of the Cicada]!


    From summer to winter, from the fire attribute to the mutated frost attribute!


    ¡°This trip to the Dark Ancient Tower is the time for my luck to change. With the Cry of the Cicada, I¡¯ll be able to do it when I reach the peak of fifth-circle.


    Ice and fire meet and shatter the crystal. After breaking it, it will form the primordial soul!¡±


    In the darkness, cackling laughter rose and fell.


    ¡­


    The next day.


    Levi went to the Fire Crocodile Chamber of Commerce and got the map as he wished.


    He looked around and found that Fire Crocodile City seemed to be quite far away from the Flaming Mountain.


    Hogg was quite good at running.


    However, with Li Wei¡¯s normal flying speed, he estimated that he would arrive at the Flaming Mountain in about seven days.


    After leaving Fire Crocodile City, Li Wei found a remote route and hurried on his way.


    His gaze gradually turned cold, and towards the end, it was filled with killing intent.


    He calmed himself down and arrived at an uninhabited mountainous area.


    The mountain range here was also red, and it was covered with plants that looked like maple trees.


    He descended from the sky and into the red forest.


    Not long after.


    Two flames appeared here, and two figures appeared in the flames.


    They looked around and swept their spiritual force around.


    One of them was the white-robed wizard who had appeared at the Fire Crocodile Chamber of Commerce that day. He was a fourth-circle wizard.


    There was also a fourth-circle wizard who had never appeared in Fire Crocodile City.


    From the looks of it, they should be partners.


    ¡°Blood Vampire, is that fat sheep from the Endless Sea really a fourth-circle wizard? Why did we lose him?¡±


    ¡°Red Eye, you¡¯re questioning my judgment. We didn¡¯t lose him. He must have used some kind of breath control technique to hide here!¡± Blood Vampire, Bullo, snorted coldly, ¡°Let me use an area-of-effect spell to force him out¡­ However, let me make it clear first. I was the one who discovered him. I¡¯ll split the profits with you, 60% for me and 40% for you!¡±


    ¡°I understand. Let¡¯s take this person down first¡­¡± Red Eye Roche smiled and continued, ¡°I have a feeling that the kid must have sensed that we were following him and used an escape spell to escape.¡±


    As he spoke, a red light flashed in Roche¡¯s eyes.


    This was the third-circle innate spell he cultivated, the Red Flame True Eye.


    Although this spell was not good at actual combat, it could see through illusions, bewilderment formations, and some concealment methods.


    If that fat little sheep was still here, he shouldn¡¯t be able to escape his eyes!


    ¡°Let me try and see if he escaped.¡± With a thought, blood flames swept out, covering a radius of several miles, or even dozens of miles.


    Fourth-circle talent, Boundless Blood Sea!


    The attack power of his spell was average, but its range was very wide!


    In the next moment.


    Behind Bullo, the void rippled, and a figure quietly appeared and let out a sneer.


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    Roche¡¯s expression changed, and his Red Flame True Eye shot out two lines of fire toward that figure.


    The figure did not dodge.


    Before the line of fire could touch him, a Golden Snake rose into the air and protected him.


    The line of fire bounced off and reflected into Roche¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Ahhh, my eyes!¡± Roche covered his eyes and cried out in pain!


    Obviously, he did not expect this person to be able to reflect his spell attack.


    Even though it was only a part of the attack power, it was the most vulnerable part of the human body!


    He endured the pain and put down his hands, his eyes bleeding profusely.


    On the other side, Bullo sensed danger and his expression changed drastically.


    The blood flames quickly retracted and surrounded him, forming a protective force field.


    At the same time, his white robe was also shining. It was obviously a fourth-circle Defensive Wizard Tool.


    ¡°Break!¡±


    Puchi.


    The sword qi of the Crimson Dragon Slash swept across!


    The Crimson Emperor Dragon was at level 15. In addition to the recent breakthrough in his Strength Rune, his strength had increased greatly!


    This was an ordinary force field.


    Li Wei did not even need to use his Flame Dragon¡¯s True Form and Bullo¡¯s protective force field could be easily broken.


    The fourth-circle Wizard Tool below was pierced after resisting the sword qi for a moment. It was obviously of ordinary quality.


    ¡°What?¡±


    At this moment, Bullo and Roche¡¯s expressions changed drastically.


    The power of one attack had broken through fourth-circle force fields and a Wizard Tool!


    ¡°A fifth-circle wizard? Impossible! This spiritual force fluctuation is even inferior to mine!¡± Bullo couldn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°This person is actually a dual cultivator of body refinement and magic! Blood Vampire, you¡¯ve done me a lot of harm! You can keep this little fat sheep for yourself!¡±


    Although he was blind, he still had his spiritual force.


    After seeing the body-refining runes on Levi, Roche, who was called over by Blood Vampire to work together, was stunned.


    A fourth-circle body-tempering dual cultivator was a genius. To a certain extent, he was even rarer than Children of the Elements!


    Was Blood Vampire crazy? After squatting for half a day, he found such a difficult opponent. He was really courting death!


    Roche quickly turned into a streak of fire and was about to disappear.


    The next moment, a fierce figure descended from the sky. The broadsword roared and shattered the flames!


    Tyrant IV!


    Behind the Tyrant was Phoenix¡¯s 100-foot-long flaming wings, which looked extremely dashing!


    At the same time, the Thunder God Cannon exploded, and the electric net covered a radius of several miles!


    Roche¡¯s body went numb. At this moment, other than fear, he felt regret.


    The target was indeed a fat sheep, but the problem was that it was too f*cking fat! It was fine if they were dual cultivators, but there was also such a powerful alchemical creature protecting their path!


    This was definitely a proud son of the heavens who had come out to train!


    On the other side, Li Wei carried the dying Blood Vampire to Roche, who had been beaten up by Tyrant, and grabbed him again.


    ¡°I will only ask the next question once.¡±


    ¡°Want to live? Or do you want to die?¡±


    The Excalibur slowly appeared behind Li Wei.


    ¡°Alive! I want to live!¡± Roche hurriedly said.


    ¡°Me too! Don¡¯t kill me¡­ I¡¯m from the Blood Fire Demonic Tower¡­ know the whereabouts of a Truth Oddity, I don¡¯t want to die.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Li Wei was calm.


    These wizards were really heartless.


    In this aspect, they were not as good as those simple-minded, well-developed noble knights in the human world.


    Knight, turn the tables!


    ¡°Wait a minute¡­ Did you just say Truth Oddity?¡±

 Chapter 1030 - Chapter 1030: Fusion! Deep Blue Body! (1)

    Chapter 1030: Fusion! Deep Blue Body! (1)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Realm of Crimson.


    Red Leaf Mountains.


    Levi took two captives and found temporary shelter, concealing it with an array.


    These two individuals had already sworn oaths under Excalibur.


    Unless they wanted to be struck down by the Excalibur, the probability of sudden betrayal was low.


    But low didn¡¯t mean nonexistent; this kind of contract was ultimately inferior to the domineering Scarlet Contract.


    So Levi kept his guard up, ready to act if necessary.


    If they dared to make a move, his nine-layer defense would activate, showing them what despair truly meant.


    The reason Levi wanted to keep them alive was twofold.


    On one hand, he wanted to find out about the forces behind them.


    On the other hand, he felt that he needed some workers for the array of the Seven Kings of Hell.


    Wizards were obviously more suitable for the task than transcendent creatures.


    ¡°Speak up. Are both of you from the Blood Fire Demon Tower? Who ordered you?¡± Levi asked, his expression dark.


    ¡°I¡¯m not from the Blood Fire Demon Tower. I¡¯m a nomadic wizard brought here by a blood vampire. He said you were an easy target, a foreigner, and that he could quietly get rid of you here without the other side noticing,¡± said Roche with red eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t accuse me. I just thought this friend looked extraordinary and wanted to make friends,¡± the blood vampire hastily explained.


    ¡°So you¡¯re not sent by the Blood Fire Demon Tower?¡± Levi frowned.


    Levi had dealt with the Blood Fire Demon Tower organization back in the Endless Sea. There was a Fourth-Circle Wizard named Blood Flame Demon Wizard who had created a Red Robe Association and tried to rob Levi, only to be annihilated by him.


    Later, Levi learned about the existence of the Blood Fire Demon Tower, a fifth-circle dark wizard organization, from the things left behind.


    Unexpectedly, he came to the Realm of Crimson and was targeted by members of this organization.


    Fate was indeed unpredictable.


    ¡°Friend¡­ Oh no, senior, there¡¯s really no need for me to lie. You can inquire in Fire Crocodile City or the surrounding cities. The Blood Fire Demon Tower organization is no more. I¡¯m now a nomadic wizard, and I¡¯m also striving to turn over a new leaf¡­ I¡¯ll be honest with you, before I even got involved in this, I had already planned to leave the Realm of Crimson after this job. I¡¯ll find a peaceful volcanic island in the Endless Sea and open a small weapon-making shop to spend the rest of my days.¡± The blood vampire spoke.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go causing trouble in the Endless Sea. Once I¡¯m done with my business, I can offer you both a chance at redemption. If you behave well in the future, you might even regain your freedom,¡± Levi smiled, his expression pure.


    The blood vampire and Roche exchanged glances and said, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t send us to the Nine Cities Alliance¡­ The Nine Cities Great Prison is not a place for humans.¡±


    ¡°Now, tell me about the Truth Oddity. If you dare to lie to me¡­ I happen to have some transcendent creatures in heat, and I don¡¯t recommend you experience what beast feels like,¡± Levi¡¯s tone suddenly turned icy.


    Hearing the threat in Levi¡¯s words, the blood vampire quickly said, ¡°I saw it with my own eyes, it¡¯s absolutely correct. Some time ago, an enforcer from the Nine Cities Alliance, along with the City Lord of Fire Crocodile City and several other Fifth-Circle Wizards, launched a joint attack on our Blood Fire Demon Tower¡­ Our Tower Master, the Blood Demon Wizard, was forced to self-detonate.


    ¡°While I escaped in the chaos, I passed by a forbidden area of our organization and saw the City Lord of Fire Crocodile City capturing a red fire cicada. At the time, I didn¡¯t know what it was, but later I investigated and found out that it was the legendary Truth Oddity, the Summer Cicada¡¯s Chirp!¡±


    ¡°My strength is weak, and I was only concerned with my life, so I don¡¯t know what happened afterwards or whether the City Lord got the Oddity, but I heard that the City Lord has been in seclusion during this time, presumably refining it.¡±


    The blood vampire recounted everything truthfully, constrained by the oath under Excalibur. He couldn¡¯t deceive Levi.


    Levi recalled the information he had gathered about the Truth Oddity.


    Indeed, such an oddity existed.


    But from the information¡¯s function, this oddity seemed similar to the Water Dragon¡¯s Song, also bestowing a third-circle talent.


    Levi already had a full third-circle talent now, so he didn¡¯t need it.


    Instead, the increase in the limit of spiritual force was most useful to Levi.


    But to offend a Fifth-Circle Righteous Wizard for this was not worth it.


    Moreover, the City Master of Fire Crocodile City, as a Burning Faction wizard, might have already refined it.


    Seeing Levi¡¯s expression unchanged, the blood vampire thought Levi looked down on an Earth-level oddity, feeling anxious inside.


    ¡°Hand over all your storage bags,¡± Levi said.


    The blood vampire and Roche both wore pained expressions and reluctantly handed them over.


    Levi checked and found that the Aether Stones amounted to only a few hundred thousand.


    Everything else wasn¡¯t worth much.


    In the end, after calculating, as Fourth-Circle Wizards, they weren¡¯t as wealthy as Rex.


    ¡°Where¡¯s your money?¡± Levi asked.


    The blood vampire gestured to his torn white robe. ¡°I used it to buy materials for making this Fourth-Circle Wizard Tool¡­ Although it¡¯s broken now.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still a Fourth-Circle weapon craftsman?¡± Levi¡¯s interest was piqued.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Levi was pleased. It seemed that this blood vampire was indeed talented.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Having a skill like that and yet choosing to engage in such risky dark wizard activities was truly baffling.


    Getting something for nothing was certainly enjoyable.


    Next, Levi used spells and restrictions to bind the two individuals.


    After ensuring everything was secure, he placed them into the Bug House.


    ¡°Leon, keep an eye on them. Don¡¯t eat them!¡±

 Chapter 1031 - Chapter 1031: Fusion! Deep Blue Body! (2)

    Chapter 1031: Fusion! Deep Blue Body! (2)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    In the Bug House, Leon nodded solemnly.


    Then, the eerie face stared at the blood vampire and Red Eye.


    Both of them felt their hearts sink.


    ¡°What on earth is this thing?¡±


    ¡°I have no idea. It¡¯s terrifying. I feel like my soul is trembling instinctively!¡±


    ¡°It looks at us as if we¡¯re food, wanting to eat us but not daring to¡­¡±


    ¡°But leaving the Realm of Crimson is a good thing. This person is definitely a prodigy of a major power. If we make it into his favor, when he advances to the Fifth Circle or even the Primordial Soul in the future, we, as his underlings, might rise to prominence too!¡±


    ¡­


    In the Holy Brilliance Calendar year 1149, the Month of the Furnace, Levi successfully arrived at Flaming Mountain.


    Even though he was mentally prepared, he was still shocked by the scene before him.


    All he could see ahead was an endless expanse of black volcanoes.


    The volcanoes were of various shapes, crafted by nature in all its splendor.


    At the highest volcano, magma churned and bubbled incessantly.


    A large wizard city stood at its edge, absorbing the surging fire elemental power from outside the city¡¯s array.


    Next to Levi was Red Eye, who had undergone a transformation. His eyes had recovered, and he now stood respectfully by Levi¡¯s side, dressed as a servant. Having originated from Flaming Mountain, Red Eye was familiar with the area.


    ¡°This city is built on the volcano. Wouldn¡¯t it be submerged if the volcano erupts?¡±


    ¡°Lord, you may not know, but the core of the entire volcanic group, the fire elemental land, is all suppressed by the wizards¡¯ arrays of Flaming Mountain¡¯s Primordial Soul. So, although the power of fire element leaks out for thousands of miles around, there won¡¯t be an eruption.¡±


    ¡°How many Primordial Souls does Flaming Mountain have now?¡±


    ¡°On the surface, there are three, all from the Fire Bull Wizard family: Clan Leader Red Horn, Lady Green Robe, and the Red-Haired Ghost Child¡­ Speaking of which, the most talked-about aspect of Flaming Mountain is the relationship between these three Primordial Souls. Red Horn and Green Robe are husband and wife, and the Ghost Child is their child. They are all Primordial Souls! This is rare even in the Wizard World.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, Red Horn is probably the ruler of Flaming Mountain.¡±


    ¡°Heh heh, outsiders think Red Horn is the strongest, but in reality¡­ the true authority figure of the Fire Bull family is not Clan Leader Red Horn, but Lady Green Robe. She¡¯s not a local, but comes from a big wizard family in the Realm of Divine Wind, a rare Wind-Fire dual-cultivation Primordial Soul¡­ Lord, I noticed your previous techniques weren¡¯t just from one school of meditation, right?¡±


    ¡°I was just fooling around. Others have advanced the meditation arts of two major factions into Primordial Souls. I can¡¯t compare¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s still pretty amazing. Daring to pursue both schools of meditation is already extraordinary.¡±


    ¡°Alright, stop flattering me. Just show me the way.¡±


    The master and servant arrived, weary, at one of the small markets and found lodging.


    Levi arranged to meet with Hogg through the Teatime Round Table to discuss their next steps, only to find no response after messaging him.


    ¡°Hogg¡¯s already at the peak of level 2. Maybe he¡¯s in the midst of advancing¡­ Let¡¯s wait a few days.¡±


    While waiting, Levi stowed away Red Eye and wandered the scattered wizard markets nestled among the volcanoes.


    Making a rare visit to this place, he decided to take the opportunity to purchase some specialty resources.


    The next day, Levi stood before a wizard stall.


    The stall owner, a Second-Circle male wizard, sensed Levi¡¯s presence and hurriedly asked, ¡°What can I do for you, Lord?¡±


    Even on Flaming Mountain, being in the Fourth-Circle was considered powerful.


    Levi¡¯s gaze fell upon several beast eggs on the stall, each larger than an ostrich egg.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take these eggs.¡±


    As an expert in transcendent creatures, Levi immediately recognized them as Dragon Finch eggs.


    He had a retired Dragon Finch in his sea beast sanctuary, constantly showing signs of mating with Levi. He intended to buy these eggs to soothe it and strengthen the population.


    ¡°These eggs were obtained from the nest of Second-Circle transcendent creatures, and each one is priced at 5000 Aether Stones¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a bit pricey. Five thousand Aether Stones could buy a Second-Circle Wizard Tool. How about this? I¡¯ll take all of them for five thousand¡­ No one really wants these besides transcendent biologists, as wizards lose everything after all the effort to nurture them.¡±


    The wizard hesitated for a moment, then agreed, ¡°Alright, five thousand it is.¡±


    Five thousand Aether Stones was a huge sum for an ordinary Second-Circle Wizard.


    Placing the eggs into Alice¡¯s ring, Levi was in good spirits.


    For years, he had been trying to establish a Breeding Base for transcendent creatures, believing that the more specimens and populations he had, the better.


    Given the density of the Ancient Saint plane, it would take a long time to saturate.


    As it turned out, men also enjoyed shopping, as long as they had money.


    Seven days later, Levi had spent two million Aether Stones.


    Not only had he spent all the money confiscated from Red Eye and the blood vampire, but he had also taken a considerable amount from his own tens of millions-level reserve.


    Of course, the harvest was also quite good.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Dragon Finch, Crimson Fire Dragon Lizard, Magma Serpent, Inferno Bird¡­ Eight kinds of fire-based transcendent creature eggs or younglings.


    In addition, Levi also found a piece of fire elemental metal the size of a human head, level 3. He could use it to refine Tyrant IV again in the future.


    However, all these expenses were relatively small.


    What really cost him was knowledge. In addition to cantrips, he bought hundreds of spell models from first to fourth circle, and even a few fifth-circle spell models.


    This knowledge was the most important goal of his shopping spree.

 Chapter 1032 - Chapter 1032: Fusion! Deep Blue Body! (3)

    Chapter 1032: Fusion! Deep Blue Body! (3)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After all, once he left this place, it would be difficult to purchase Burning Faction spells on a large scale again.


    Among them was a fifth-circle model, precisely the advanced spell Levi was currently studying as a follow-up to his fourth-circle Sun Splitting Strike: Solar Aggregation!


    Basically, Levi collected all the Burning Faction knowledge circulating in the market of Flaming Mountain that he didn¡¯t already have.


    ¡°Only 8 million Aether Stones left, it¡¯s really too extravagant¡­ But, knowledge is priceless. Investing in knowledge can¡¯t go wrong,¡± Levi comforted himself.


    With 8 million left, he decided not to spend any more for now.


    After completing his transactions with the seller, he planned to purchase some weapon-making and alchemy knowledge to bring back with him.


    The Burning Faction wizards were particularly skilled in weapon-making, and the headquarters of the Alchemy Faction was actually located within the Burning Faction.


    It was one of the Ten Halls, the ¡°Alchemy Hall.¡±


    Next, Levi secluded himself at home to quietly cultivate.


    Three days later, Hogg and Levi got in touch.


    At the Teatime Round Table, Hogg looked apologetic as he spoke, ¡°Commander, I had a sudden urge a few days ago. I felt the time was right for advancement, so I went into seclusion. Now, I¡¯ve become a Blood Knight.¡±


    ¡°No worries, congratulations on your successful promotion. Arrange a meeting with that person for me. Once things are settled here, I¡¯ll head back,¡± Levi said.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    The next day, in a larger wizard market, inside a tavern¡¯s private room, Levi was already waiting there, deep in thought with his eyes closed.


    He opened his eyes to see a figure entering the room.


    The person was a wizard dressed in crimson robes, wearing a mask.


    With a fourth-circle wizard¡¯s cultivation, judging by his spiritual force, he should be nearing perfection, or at least a senior fourth-circle practitioner.


    ¡°Are you here to buy Black Flame Meteorite Iron?¡± the man asked calmly.


    ¡°That¡¯s correct. If you¡¯re sincere about trading, let me see your goods first,¡± Levi smiled.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any on hand right now, but I know where to find Black Flame Meteorite Iron,¡± the man replied.


    Levi¡¯s expression darkened immediately, and he chuckled coldly, ¡°When you contacted my friend earlier, you claimed to have stock.¡±


    ¡°Please, calm down. Black Flame Meteorite Iron is a fifth-level fire element metal. If I had any extra, I would have sold it at an auction. There would be no need for you to buy from me,¡± the man said nonchalantly.


    After a moment of silence, Levi spoke, ¡°It seems the location of the Black Flame Meteorite Iron isn¡¯t simple.¡±


    ¡°To be honest, I recently discovered a lost and ruined secret realm where I found the Black Flame Meteorite Iron¡­ and there¡¯s quite a lot of it. However, that secret realm has been invaded by black beasts from the Land of Darkness, some of them even being fifth-level black beasts ruling over it. The Black Flame Meteorite Iron ore was found near the lair of these black beasts. Due to the large number of black beasts in the secret realm, after obtaining a small piece of Meteorite Iron, I came out early and used the auction as an opportunity to release some clues, hoping to attract demand like yours to join my team and explore the secret realm together. In that secret realm, the largest Black Flame Meteorite Iron mine is occupied by a fifth-level black beast. During this time, I¡¯ve found some demanders like yourself, all of them fourth-circle practitioners, including some array wizards. When the time comes, we¡¯ll use arrays to kill those black beasts. After that, the Black Flame Meteorite Iron mine will be up for grabs. What do you think?¡±


    Levi¡¯s expression shifted as he listened.


    ¡°I think it¡¯d be better for you to find Fifth-Circle Wizards,¡± Levi said bluntly, ¡°A few Fourth-Circle Wizards¡­ they might not even know how they died.¡±


    ¡°It seems you¡¯re some sheltered wizard who¡¯s not experienced in the real world,¡± the wizard retorted, ¡°You don¡¯t know how tough it is out there, exploring secret realms. When exploring secret realms, you look for wizards of the same realm. Why would you seek higher realm wizards? Even if you can relatively safely obtain treasures with their help, will they share with you? Do you naively believe that mere contracts can restrain wizards of higher realms?¡±


    Levi pondered inwardly.


    At 160 years old, he had only explored secret realms twice. One of those times had left him with psychological scars. Apart from himself, everyone else either died or was close to death.


    So, he didn¡¯t really understand some of the unspoken rules of exploring secret realms.


    Unless absolutely necessary, he wasn¡¯t fond of risking his life for riches.


    But for most ordinary wizards, seeking resources beyond their status often required taking risks.


    ¡°So, how many people have you found now?¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already found five assistants, all Fourth-Circle Wizards. We just need one more, and we can form a Fourth-Circle array to trap the black beast¡­ I can tell you¡¯re fairly new to the Fourth Circle. If it wasn¡¯t for a wizard who had promised to come with us but had some sudden business, I wouldn¡¯t usually consider someone of your strength,¡± the masked man said arrogantly.


    ¡°After the joint kill, it¡¯s every man for himself, right?¡± Levi clarified.


    ¡°Exactly.¡±


    ¡°Alright¡­ I¡¯m in.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Good. Hunting down a fifth-level entity isn¡¯t as terrifying as you think, as long as you have the courage. Enough said. Leave me your contact information, prepare yourself, and we¡¯ll set off in three days.¡±


    Levi exchanged contact information with the wizard and then returned to his lodging.


    ¡°How did it go, Commander? Smoothly?¡± Hogg inquired.


    ¡°Not bad. Now that you¡¯ve advanced to Blood Source, do you plan to stay here or return to the mortal realm?¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°I want to explore a bit here first. If the temple needs me, I can always go back. I¡¯ll follow your lead.¡±

 Chapter 1033 - Chapter 1033: Fusion! Deep Blue Body! (4)

    Chapter 1033: Fusion! Deep Blue Body! (4)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Then you should stay here, but still, be cautious. The Wizard World is much more dangerous than the human world.¡±


    Over the next three days, Levi had been adjusting himself.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t dealt with black beasts before, but it seems there are plenty of them in the Dark Ancient Tower. This is a good chance for me to get some practice, see how capable these people are. If they can really hunt down fifth-level black beasts, then I¡¯ll join them for a bit¡­ If not, I¡¯ll just slip away.¡±


    Levi had no intention of facing fifth-level black beasts alone.


    It was said that black beasts, to adapt to the harsh environment of the Land of Darkness, had strength far surpassing the average transcendent creature of the same realm, nearing that of wizards in the same realm.


    The next day, inside the inn, Levi noticed that his Golden Dragon Heavenly Shield was shining even brighter.


    He glanced at his proficiency panel and saw that his Bloodline Divine Weapon had advanced to level 2.


    ¡°Defense has slightly increased.¡±


    But that wasn¡¯t all.


    With a thought, Levi emitted a chill, and his body began to turn woody. He transformed into a sturdy, ice-cold tree.


    His second body tempering technique, Frost Wood Body, had also reached the fourth-circle level.


    ¡°Mastering just one body tempering technique should suffice.¡±


    Without hesitation, Levi merged Frost Wood Body Tempering Technique with Metal Poison Body Tempering Technique.


    At the same time, the golden Toxic Swarm within him began to devour the Frost Wood Body, emitting an eerie, rustling sound like termites gnawing on wood.


    The next day, Levi found that the golden Toxic Swarm inside him had turned into a strange deep blue color, exuding a mysterious cold aura and vitality, making it unpredictable.


    In a moment of thought, a figure identical to Levi in deep blue emerged from his body, facing him.


    This figure had no emotions or thoughts. It was still composed of Toxic Swarm, but its surface was covered in even more complex body-refining runes.


    Levi could sense that after multiple mergers, the strength of this body-tempering clone had become even stronger. Even an ordinary senior Fourth-Circle Wizard might not be its match.


    ¡°The deep blue body-tempering clone¡­ Let¡¯s call it the Deep Blue Sage body tempering technique from now on. This technique is capable of reaching the realm of primordial soul wizards. In the Wizard World, it¡¯s undoubtedly the top-tier body tempering technique!


    But¡­ it¡¯s not enough! I need to continue searching for other body tempering techniques to merge with. Perhaps, I¡¯ll become the first Grand Wizard-level body-refining wizard!¡±


    He opened the proficiency panel.


    Levi, Deep Blue Sage Body Tempering Technique: Level 8 (25,124/100,000), Special Effect: Deep Blue Body.


    ¡­


    [Deep Blue Body: Possesses strong defense, resilience, strength, shape-shifting, stretching abilities, strong resistance against thunder and frost elemental attacks, and strong resistance against negative energy erosion.]


    ¡°Come back, Deep Blue,¡± Levi said to the Deep Blue Sage clone, though it was more like talking to himself since the clone had no consciousness.


    The Deep Blue Sage turned into smoke and surged back into Levi¡¯s body.


    After a moment, he returned to normal.


    Three days later, Levi was practicing his breathing technique when suddenly the letter in his hand began to burn, revealing writing on it.


    It was the coordinates of the secret realm provided by that person.


    Levi looked at his arm, and his current danger perception was fluctuating within normal ranges.


    ¡°Third time entering the secret realm. Hopefully, everything goes smoothly!¡±


    ¡­


    The scorched black desert!


    This was a desolate area in the eastern part of the Flaming Mountain.


    In fact, not only humans, but other creatures were also scarce here.


    Occasionally, some low-level fire elemental transcendent creatures passed by, quickly disappearing into the vast desert.


    In the center of a certain part of the desert, there was a pitch-black crater.


    The crater emitted blazing flames and exuded terrifying heat, along with the smell of sulfur.


    Around the crater, three Fourth-Circle Wizards were sitting cross-legged. After dividing the area with protective arrays, they rested and meditated.


    When Levi arrived, the three men turned their attention towards him.


    One of them, wearing a mask, was the wizard Levi had met the other day.


    His name was Eman, but it probably wasn¡¯t his real name; he had been the leader of that expedition.


    Eman said, ¡°Gentlemen, this was Lord Geralt, the final member of our secret realm exploration team.¡±


    ¡°Lord Geralt, this was Fire Wolf Quill, a Fourth-Circle Array Wizard, crucial to our mission. To recruit him¡­ let¡¯s just say it had cost me quite a bit,¡± Eman said with a smirk. ¡°And the other was Fire Crow Bob, a powerful external wizard from the Fire Bull family.¡±


    ¡°Nice to meet you both,¡± Levi smiled.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Eman, we were going after a Level 5 Black Beast this time¡­ Your choice for the last member seemed a bit casual,¡± Fire Wolf glanced at Levi, sensing Levi¡¯s much weaker spiritual force than his own, and couldn¡¯t help but transmit his voice.


    ¡°Geralt specialized in body tempering. If the Level 5 Black Beast went berserk, we could let him handle it for a while. Besides, if it weren¡¯t for your array needing seven people to activate, we wouldn¡¯t need so many people. The more people, the greater the likelihood of something going wrong. I had used some weaker Fourth-Circle Wizards to fill the numbers. When we killed the Level 5 Black Beast, we would start cleaning up, leaving the others behind¡­ In the end, it would just be the two of us sharing that Black Flame Meteorite Iron, wouldn¡¯t it?¡± Eman replied via voice transmission.


    Fire Wolf Wizard understood the logic and didn¡¯t say much more.


    The Fire Crow Wizard, on the other hand, remained silent and meditated alone.


    Seeing that neither of the two men had paid him any attention, Levi hadn¡¯t bothered to disturb them and had quietly waited for the others to arrive.

 Chapter 1034 - Chapter 1034: Fusion! Deep Blue Body! (5)

    Chapter 1034: Fusion! Deep Blue Body! (5)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The other three wizards also arrived one after another.


    Among them were two witches who looked identical, dressed similarly. They seemed to be twins, always hand in hand.


    The other one was a male wizard, dressed in a blue robe, with a calm demeanor.


    ¡°It seems we¡¯re a bit late, Eman. Would you introduce us?¡± the busty witch among the twins said. She was the elder sister, while the other, with a flatter chest, was the younger one.


    Eman hurriedly acted as a mediator and introduced everyone to each other.


    Levi only learned then that the male wizard in the blue robe, like himself, also hailed from the Endless Sea and was named Marquis.


    When Levi was introduced as a body-refining wizard, Marquis glanced at him.


    ¡°Now that everyone¡¯s here, under the leadership of Fire Wolf, we¡¯ll practice the array. Once we¡¯re proficient with it, we¡¯ll proceed,¡± Eman said.


    ¡°Besides me, does anyone understand arrays?¡± Fire Wolf asked casually.


    After a moment, no one responded.


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll assign randomly.¡±


    He smirked inwardly. As a Fourth-Circle Array Wizard, coupled with his nearly perfected spiritual force and two Fourth-Circle Talent spells, he was already unbeatable.


    As long as they succeeded in slaying the Level 5 Black Beast this time, the rewards would undoubtedly be rich.


    Apart from him and Eman, the spiritual force levels of the other five were all ordinary Fourth-Circle, probably mastering at most one innate spell.


    What needed attention were the twin sisters.


    He learned from Eman that the twin sisters were also somewhat famous in the Flaming Mountain area, known as the ¡°Holy Flame Twins.¡±


    The elder sister practiced the ¡°Azure Flame Meditation Art,¡± while the younger one practiced the ¡°Purple Flame Meditation Art.¡± When their flames combined, they could unleash a terrifying ¡°White Sacred Flame.¡±


    They had once killed a senior Fourth-Circle dark wizard.


    Another noteworthy individual was the external wizard from the Fire Bull family, who had caught the attention of the primordial soul faction, indicating his extraordinary abilities.


    As for Geralt and Marquis, from the information available, both hailed from the Endless Sea, one belonging to the Ocean School of Thought and the other a body-refining wizard, both appearing to be ordinary Fourth-Circle.


    Unless they had some hidden cards, the two of them together wouldn¡¯t be his match.


    Moreover, being outsiders in this place, they probably didn¡¯t have any influence, making them the easiest to manipulate.


    Next, the seven of them spent a full three days practicing the formation.


    Levi pretended not to understand the formation to avoid drawing too much attention to himself and becoming a target for others.


    Finally, when they had mastered the formation, Eman looked at the fire pit and said, ¡°The entrance to the secret realm is inside a small fire pit. Be safe, my friends from the Endless Sea.¡±


    With that said, Eman leaped into the fire pit, transforming into a stream of flames.


    Fire Wolf then waved several red array flags and casually entered.


    The Holy Flame Twins embraced each other and spun around in a strange posture as they entered.


    The Fire Bull wizard transformed into a giant fiery bird and followed suit.


    It all had a taste of the Eight Immortals crossing the sea, each showing their unique abilities.


    Finally, only Levi and Marquis remained.


    ¡°If you have no means of entry, you can come with me,¡± Marquis said as his robe transformed into a blue water sphere, enveloping him.


    ¡°No need, thanks,¡± Levi replied.


    ¡°Fair enough¡­ Geralt, this exploration only has the two of us outsiders. So, if anything unexpected happens inside, I hope we¡¯ll be collaborators and both make it back safely to the Endless Sea,¡± Marquis said cryptically.


    Levi smiled faintly but didn¡¯t respond.


    It seemed that everyone entering here had mentally prepared themselves to be betrayed by their teammates.


    This was the exploration of the secret realm, and everyone knew that their teammates were likely harboring ulterior motives, all villains in their own right!


    After Marquis entered as well, Levi¡¯s Deep Blue Body armor covered him.


    He jumped pretentiously.


    With his current physique and resistance to fire elements, this was entirely unnecessary.


    Before long, as Levi descended, the temperature rose steadily. Even his third-circle wizard force field wouldn¡¯t hold out for long.


    However, with the protection of his Deep Blue Body, he felt as comfortable as if he were bathing in the sea, without any discomfort at all!


    At the bottom of the fire pit, Levi saw a crack opening in the pitch-black rock wall, shining with light.


    This was the entrance to the lost secret realm. From Eman¡¯s description, it seemed similar to the Forsaken Land of the God, invaded by black beasts.


    All of Levi¡¯s protective force fields were activated as he stepped into the crevice.


    Looking around, he saw cracks in the sky and lifeless earth. Occasionally, some strange plants grew, but he couldn¡¯t tell if they were medicinal herbs.


    In the distance, black mountains stretched endlessly, disappearing into the horizon.


    According to Eman, this secret realm was a medium-sized one, possibly a resource point of some wizard organization that was abandoned due to the invasion of black beasts and depletion of resources.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    As soon as Levi appeared, he heard the sounds of battle not far away.


    His Deep Blue Body emerged as he withdrew his other force fields.


    He looked towards the fight where a group of black crows vanished under the terrifying innate spell of Fire Wolf.


    ¡°Geralt, hurry up! In this secret realm, there are many black beasts. We can¡¯t afford to split up, or they¡¯ll pick us off one by one. And as for the Black Flame Meteorite Iron, none of us will get it!¡± Eman called out.


    Levi hurried over, his right arm suddenly extending dozens of meters, revealing a giant Deep Blue Sage-colored claw.

 Chapter 1035 - Chapter 1035: Fusion! Deep Blue Body! (6)

    Chapter 1035: Fusion! Deep Blue Body! (6)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    One black beast at the peak of Level 1 was grabbed by the void, crushed, leaving only a pile of frozen corpses emitting a chilling aura.


    Levi looked down at the corpse, emanating an unsettling black aura, both flesh and bone tainted.


    ¡°No need to check. The corpses of these black beasts contain corrosive power that¡¯s hard to purify. They¡¯re unusable for both alchemy and weapon refinement,¡± Fire Wolf frowned and shouted ahead.


    Levi knew well that the corpses of these black beasts were unusable. He just felt that the corrosive power of these black beasts was somewhat similar to the feeling he got from the bone wizard tool used by that mysterious member of the godly organization.


    ¡°That mysterious organization might be from the Land of Darkness¡­ and they¡¯ve already begun to master the technique of using the corpses of black beasts for weapon refinement,¡± Levi thought to himself.


    In truth, Levi believed that his Purification Elixir could remove this kind of corrosive power. But it wasn¡¯t worth it. The current cost of Purification Elixir was too high, and using it to purify the corpses of black beasts would be more trouble than it was worth. Perhaps in the future, when the cost decreased and he encountered materials from higher-level black beasts, it would be worth a try.


    ¡°You¡¯ve made good progress with your body tempering technique,¡± Eman remarked.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Hopefully, I won¡¯t slow everyone down,¡± Levi smiled awkwardly.


    The seven of them united, battling in this desolate wilderness.


    ¡°It¡¯s really unlucky this time. We¡¯ve just entered and encountered this flock of black death crows. Although individually they¡¯re only Level 1, the problem is there are too many of them. Every time, there are hundreds, even thousands,¡± Eman complained.


    Levi killed the incoming black death crows while keeping an eye on the surroundings. With their strength, wiping out this flock of crows was only a matter of time. Right now, it wasn¡¯t even a warm-up.


    ¡°Caw, caw!¡±


    Accompanied by the departure of a Level 2 black death crow leader, the other crow group scattered. Finally, the wilderness fell silent.


    On the ground lay the bodies of hundreds of crows.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a break,¡± Eman said, looking at the other six.


    Levi saw them drinking a potion and beginning to meditate.


    After a short rest, they resumed their journey.


    As they walked, the Holy Flame Twins suddenly waved their hands, and a fist-sized black ore appeared.


    ¡°Black Flame Meteorite Iron!¡± Levi murmured to himself.


    ¡°Eman, whoever finds these things gets to keep them, right?¡± the elder twin sister chuckled, while the younger sister remained silent.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. These ores can only yield small pieces, not worth much¡­ It¡¯s still far from being refined into wizard tools. As long as everyone follows my command, I guarantee that our harvest this time will exceed your imagination,¡± Eman said, seemingly unconcerned about the twins taking the ore.


    Knowing that raw ore could appear along the way, everyone became extra vigilant, including Levi.


    However, their luck didn¡¯t hold.


    They never encountered such a stroke of luck again.


    Before long, a Level 3 Black Wings Snake descended from the sky, only to be incinerated by the elder twin¡¯s blue flames before it could approach.


    ¡°How much longer until we arrive, Eman?¡± Marquis asked.


    ¡°Almost there. The lair of the Level 5 black beast is in the heart of the black mountains ahead. When we arrive, the six of us will distract the black beast for a while. Once the fire snake sets up the array, everyone swiftly enters and uses the array to kill the black beast. Otherwise, even if we exhaust all our resources to kill it, it will not be worth it,¡± Eman explained.


    Levi remained silent, silently following behind.


    As they neared the black mountains, stronger Level 4 black beasts began to appear along the way.


    A black tiger with two heads roared, leaping over the Holy Flame Twins and heading towards Marquis at the back.


    Marquis activated his blue force field and quickly retreated.


    Seeing this, the tiger pounced towards Levi.


    Levi¡¯s expression changed, and with a single thought, layers of ice condensed in front of him, forming an ice wall.


    Crack!


    The ice wall, formed by the cold aura of the Deep Blue Body, shattered as the tiger broke through.


    Seizing the opportunity, Levi ran forward.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Eman threw a flaming dagger, piercing into the tiger¡¯s body.


    With a deafening explosion, the tiger¡¯s body shattered, emitting a final wail before dying.


    Eman remained calm and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go quickly. Don¡¯t waste energy on these things.¡±


    Levi looked at the tiger corpse lying on the ground, untouched by anyone.


    Silently, he took out an empty storage ring and placed it inside.


    After all, it was still a Level 4 creature. It might come in handy later.


    Seeing Levi¡¯s actions, Fire Wolf and Eman exchanged a glance but said nothing.


    An hour later, after being delayed by various black beasts, they finally reached the black mountains.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure if there are any other Level 5 black beasts besides the lair, so let¡¯s try to avoid fighting nearby. After killing the black beast, quickly dig out the Black Flame Meteorite Iron and leave. Our array can only be used once, and we don¡¯t have the strength to deal with a second Level 5 black beast,¡± Eman said sincerely.


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Safely passing through the black mountains, they arrived at an abandoned mine.


    Levi glanced around and guessed that this mine was probably used to extract Luminant gold or mithril.


    It seemed to have been a resource point for the wizard organization in the past.


    With bated breath, they entered the dark tunnel.


    After walking for who knows how long, accompanied by the sound of trickling underground water.

 Chapter 1036 - Chapter 1036: Fusion! Deep Blue Body! (7)

    Chapter 1036: Fusion! Deep Blue Body! (7)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    They arrived at a mining hall, where the accumulated water had submerged the area.


    The seemingly bottomless water emitted unsettling noises, making Levi uneasy as he gazed at it.


    It appeared that Eman hadn¡¯t misled him; there were indeed Level 5 black beasts here.


    ¡°The black beasts are in the water, and so is the iron ore. Get ready to fight, everyone!¡± Eman declared. ¡°Fire Wolf, we¡¯re counting on your array.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t have any problems. Just make sure you all keep up. Remember, if we don¡¯t kill the black beasts, we won¡¯t get anything, and we might even lose our lives here. So, think twice before making any moves,¡± Fire Wolf added.


    Eman took the lead, charging into the water with a sun-like flame appearing in his hand.


    Third Circle Talent, Sun Flame Explosion!


    Boom!


    Before the fireball hit the water, a massive tentacle emerged from below, swatting the fireball away and causing it to explode in mid-air.


    The explosion illuminated the mining hall, revealing various black beast corpses scattered along the shoreline of the underground lake, some even with the decapitated bodies of wizards.


    Next, eight hundred-meter-long tentacles emerged from the water, each adorned with a grimacing human head, likely belonging to wizards who had perished there before.


    ¡°Everyone, hurry up! Don¡¯t hold back, or we¡¯ll all die here!¡± Eman roared, directly engaging three of the tentacles.


    Meanwhile, the Holy Flame Twins released their green and purple flames, giggling as they fought against two of the tentacles.


    The remaining three tentacles were confronted by Levi, Marquis, and the Fire Bird, each taking on one.


    Levi¡¯s Deep Blue Body collided with a tentacle, sending him flying into a crevice in the rock wall.


    ¡°As expected of a Level 5; just one tentacle can send me flying,¡± Levi thought.


    However, as he was struck, all his defenses were activated, neutralizing the attack. This reassured Levi that the conventional attacks of these Level 5 black beasts couldn¡¯t break through his defense.


    With a roar, he drank a potion and charged back into the fray.


    On the other side, Fire Wolf¡¯s expression was solemn as he quickly set up the array.


    Without the array, the seven of them, all Fourth-Circle Wizards, would eventually show weaknesses and be defeated one by one by the black beasts, leading to their ultimate demise.


    ¡°Hurry up, Fire Wolf!¡± Eman urged.


    ¡°Alright, take your positions, form the array!¡± Fire Wolf commanded. Array items flew out from his body, embedding themselves around the edges of the water.


    Then, the other six followed the original plan, entering the array one by one.


    In the next moment, seven white beams of light intertwined in the mining hall, forming a large white net that covered the entire lake.


    Simultaneously, the bodies beneath the eight tentacles were also exposed.


    Everyone¡¯s expression turned shocked at the sight.


    They all assumed it was some sort of giant octopus-like black beast.


    However, they discovered that the body of the black beast was a humanoid creature clad in jet-black armor.


    The armor was composed of chunks of black flame meteorite iron ore.


    ¡°This beast has fused the ore into its body! Quick, attack with all your might!¡± Eman¡¯s expression shifted.


    Terrifying flames began to spread across the white giant net, scorching the black beasts trapped within. However, the damage caused by the ore was extremely limited.


    ¡°If you hold back again, we¡¯ll all die here,¡± Fire Wolf said coldly.


    In the next moment, Levi¡¯s right hand transformed into a deep blue drill, adorned with mystical runes that shimmered.


    Boom!


    With a deafening sound, the armor began to show signs of wear.


    ¡°Are you all just going to watch?¡± Eman looked at the others.


    The Holy Flame Twins spun rapidly, intertwining their azure and purple flames to form pure white holy flames!


    The holy flames transformed into a giant white axe!


    Boom!


    Under the impact, the armor continued to tremble.


    The Fire Bird wizard summoned a feather-shaped wizard tool.


    He whistled, and the feathers ignited, charging forward like a raging river, beginning to slice through the tentacles.


    Behind Marquis, a cyan shadow of a giant-toothed shark emerged, sweeping forward.


    Seeing everyone using their trump cards, Fire Wolf and Eman breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fire Wolf manipulated the array to attack the black beast, while Eman held a fiery red sphere in his hand, which appeared out of nowhere.


    The fluctuation emitted by the sphere caused the faces of all the wizards except Fire Wolf to change.


    A Fifth-Circle Wizard Tool!


    In an instant, Eman¡¯s face turned pale, then returned to normal.


    The sphere expanded to a diameter of a hundred meters, resembling a blazing sun, with countless lava debris inside, looking incredibly heavy.


    Boom!


    The sphere descended!


    A smile appeared on Eman¡¯s lips!


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Accompanied by a deafening explosion.


    The armor on the black beast¡¯s body shattered completely, revealing the desiccated corpse of a woman inside. The eight tentacles began to dissolve and struggle in the blaze.


    Seizing this opportunity, everyone¡¯s attacks surged forward. These seven were not to be underestimated; even a Level 5 black beast would sustain heavy injuries from their assault.


    Atop Fire Wolf¡¯s head, a sea of flames hovered and crashed onto the black beast.


    Finally, under the relentless assault, particularly from the Fifth-Circle Wizard Tool, the black beast ceased struggling and met its end in a tragic demise.


    The seven Fourth-Circle wizards, accompanied by two Perfection-level adepts, plus the array and Fifth-Circle Wizard Tool, had indeed slain a Level 5 black beast!


    Levi couldn¡¯t help but marvel at the world of wizards. Talents were everywhere.


    He immediately began collecting the black flame meteorite iron ore, as did the others. Next came the individual prowess of each wizard.


    Eman and Fire Wolf exchanged a glance.


    In the next moment, lines of fire shot out from various parts of the cave, forming an impenetrable cage of flames, enveloping everyone except Eman and Fire Wolf.


    ¡°Are you two resorting to desperate measures already? If the Fire Bull family finds out about my demise, you should know the consequences,¡± the silent Fire Crow wizard spoke, eyeing the new Fourth Circle array with a cold tone.


    ¡°Fire Crow, you¡¯re overthinking it. You¡¯re just an external wizard; they won¡¯t care,¡± Eman chuckled.


    ¡°What if the Fire Bull family learns of the Level 5 elemental ores here? If I die, my servants will immediately disclose this location to them¡­ Can you two escape then?¡± Fire Crow suddenly grinned.


    ¡°You¡­ didn¡¯t we sign a confidentiality agreement? Don¡¯t try to deceive me!¡± Eman¡¯s expression shifted slightly.


    ¡°Whether I deceive you or not, you¡¯ll find out soon enough,¡± Fire Crow said calmly.


    ¡°Well then, let¡¯s lay our cards on the table. The Red Bone wizard is already on his way here from the Flaming Mountain¡­ You two better not do anything foolish,¡± the Holy Flame Twins giggled.


    ¡°The Red Bone wizard? The nomadic wizard who¡¯s a Fifth-Circle Perfection?¡±


    ¡°Exactly. Forgot to mention, my sister and I now serve Lord Red Bone together.¡± The Holy Flame Twins were confident.


    ¡°No more nonsense. Kill them all! We¡¯ve already torn off the mask. What more do you want?¡± Fire Wolf, seeing Eman hesitate, immediately rebuked!


    Instantly, the flames of the cage contracted, forcing the five into a corner.


    They could only resist with protective force fields, while Eman, with a determined expression, immediately unleashed his innate spell, launching a terrifying attack toward them.


    ¡°Both of you from the Endless Sea, have you disclosed our affairs to others?¡± Eman attacked while asking. ¡°If I let you two out, will you join forces to kill these people, and then owe me a life-and-death contract? I won¡¯t harm you anymore and will even share some of the black flame meteorite iron ore with you! Only by joining forces can we escape from the Red Bone wizard¡¯s clutches!¡±


    ¡°You two foreigners, do you think Eman will let you go? Now that the array is broken, we have a chance!¡± Fire Crow hurriedly spoke.


    ¡°Indeed, we¡¯re all on the same front now,¡± the Holy Flame Twins added.


    Marquis hesitated, asking via telepathy, ¡°Lord Geralt, what should we do?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The next moment, he saw Geralt¡¯s body suddenly emit array items, which then entered the flame cage.


    Immediately after, the flames of the cage extinguished abruptly, causing Fire Wolf¡¯s expression to change dramatically. ¡°He¡¯s an array wizard! Eman, kill him first!¡±


    As flames soared, filling the mining hall, amidst the radiance emerged a sturdy figure clad in crimson scales.


    The Golden Snake Dance, Heaven Burning Crimson Emperor, and the gigantic beast Dharma Idol overlapped around him, with Divine Dragons of four colors shimmering in succession!


    ¡°Apologies¡­ I¡¯ll take everything!¡±

 Chapter 1037 - Chapter 1037: Invincible Might! (1)

    Chapter 1037: Invincible Might! (1)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Unknown secret realm.


    In the abandoned mining hall, the crimson-scaled man extended his right hand.


    At some point, a fiery crimson longsword had found its way into his palm, with a crimson dragon hovering over it, exuding a majestic aura.


    Marquis was somewhat dazed at this moment, clearly not expecting things to turn out this way.


    By now, the Fourth-Circle array meticulously arranged by Fire Wolf had already been extinguished.


    In Eman¡¯s right hand, the fiery red sphere reappeared.


    ¡°Why was your Fourth-Circle array broken so quickly?¡± Eman asked as he cast his spell.


    ¡°Even a Fourth-Circle Wizard shouldn¡¯t have been able to break my array so quickly¡­ Unless, this person had detected our plan from the start, so they were prepared long before.¡± Fire Wolf¡¯s mind was filled with killing intent.


    Meanwhile, Levi¡¯s Crimson Dragon Slash swung, accompanied by an unparalleled brilliance.


    Fire Wolf was the primary target. As a Fourth-Circle array wizard, he was the most likely among them to thwart Levi¡¯s plans.


    Around Fire Wolf, streams of light flowed incessantly, forming hexagram array patterns.


    From within emerged a colossal flame demon shadow towering hundreds of meters high.


    The flame demon spewed flames from its mouth, blocking the sword energy.


    Seizing this opportunity, Fire Wolf began setting up a new array.


    ¡°Eman, create an opportunity for me. Just delay him for a while, and I can set up an array to trap him. Together, we can kill him!¡± Fire Wolf said.


    On the other side, Eman, with a serious expression, watched as the fiery red sphere in his hand expanded once again. ¡°I¡¯ll trust you one more time!¡±


    ¡°This Fifth-Circle Wizard Tool, even with my spiritual force, only has the power of three strikes. If this attack fails, then it¡¯s time to retreat. With Fire Wolf there, he should be able to hold him off,¡± Eman muttered to himself. His biggest trump card was this Fifth-Circle Wizard Tool.


    He knew Geralt was formidable, so he didn¡¯t even consider using his innate spells.


    From the outset, it was all about unleashing the strongest move!


    A massive magma fireball streaked across the sky, surrounded by scorching heat and light too intense to look at directly!


    The Holy Flame Twins and other wizards, like Fire Crow Witch, were now too preoccupied to collect the Meteorite Iron. They all employed their skills, trying to escape from this fifth-circle onslaught.


    On the other side, Fire Wolf was preparing another fourth-circle array.


    Suddenly, a figure descended from above, with a vast phoenix wing that blocked out the sun!


    It was Tyrant IV and the pilot Phoenix!


    The Inferno Emperor Cannon and the Thunder God Cannon lit up simultaneously!


    The wings behind them fully spread out, shooting out flames from every feather!


    Fire Wolf¡¯s protective force field barely withstood the Inferno Emperor Cannon and the Thunder God Cannon, but he was struck by the feathers and fiery bird claws conjured by Phoenix!


    ¡°What a powerful alchemical creature¡­ Is he from the Alchemy Hall?¡± Fire Wolf¡¯s fourth-circle Wizard Tool barely resisted this fierce attack.


    However, he couldn¡¯t deploy another array, only able to engage in combat with Tyrant!


    On the other side, the fireball exploded, causing extreme chaos.


    In the blaze, the force field around the Fire Crow Witch flickered briefly before being destroyed, along with her Wizard Tool, melting away. Even as a member of the Burning Faction, she was fragile in front of this fifth-circle spell.


    The Holy Flame Twins flew out a scroll, which unfurled to reveal a strange blood-red skeleton that lifted them, shielding them from the attack.


    ¡°Interesting¡­ You little brats, prepare to die,¡± the blood-red skeleton sneered.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity, the Holy Flame Twins hugged tightly, their chests pressing against each other, merging into a white flame amidst the entanglement and rotation.


    The flame rushed directly towards the top of the mining hall, accompanied by a deafening rumble.


    Before long, a passage burning with white flames formed, but the presence of the Holy Flame Twins vanished without a trace.


    ¡°D*mn it, two of them got away!¡± Eman cursed inwardly, using the fiery red sphere to shield himself.


    The sword energy pounded against the sphere, causing it to wail continuously.


    Eman cast a reluctant glance at the mine pit before turning to flee, disregarding the fact that his teammate Fire Wolf was still entangled with the alchemical creatures!


    There was so much Black Flame Meteorite Iron ore left, enough to refine into three Fifth-Circle Wizard Tools!


    The value of these raw materials alone was worth at least two to three million.


    Eman¡¯s heart was bleeding!


    Who would have thought that this inconspicuous foreigner would turn out to be so powerful!


    Up until now, he still couldn¡¯t understand what kind of technique the terrifying sword energy attack belonged to. It was beyond the scope of a body-refining wizard.


    On the other side, Marquis also emerged from the water. He looked miserable but surprisingly didn¡¯t die, indicating that he may have a chance of survival.


    The Holy Flame Twins had escaped.


    The Fire Crow Witch was dead.


    Geralt seemed to be engaged in battle with Eman, who possessed the Fifth-Circle Wizard Tool, chasing them outside.


    Fire Wolf was entangled by Geralt¡¯s alchemical creatures, unable to extricate himself.


    He hesitated.


    Should he go help Geralt kill Fire Wolf and Eman?


    Or take advantage of their distraction, collect the Black Flame Meteorite Iron ore, and make a quick getaway, seizing the opportunity?


    The answer was obvious!


    Driven by greed, he had forgotten that he could escape because Geralt had broken Fire Wolf¡¯s fourth-circle array!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He also forgot the words of mutual assistance he had spoken with Geralt before entering the mine!


    In the explosion just now, the ores had been blasted into pieces and sunk into the bottomless lake.


    Marquis spent a lot of effort collecting all these ores.


    He deliberately left some ore scattered on the shore and at the bottom of the lake, which was only one-third of the total amount.


    In his shell-shaped storage bags, the remaining two-thirds of the ore piled up like small mountains.

 Chapter 1038 - Chapter 1038: Invincible Might! (2)

    Chapter 1038: Invincible Might! (2)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°D*mn it, with so much ore, selling it could fund my cultivation for a long time¡­ It looks like that Red Bone wizard at the fifth-circle Perfection might come here. When that happens, everyone here will probably die! I need to leave this place immediately and return to the Endless Sea. I¡¯m never coming back to this dump again!¡±


    Marquis transformed into a blue light, ready to leave.


    But he found that Geralt, who had just chased after Eman, had already returned.


    ¡°What bad luck. Suicide? Wasn¡¯t it good enough for him to be a lackey for me?¡± Levi lamented inwardly.


    Originally, he could have spared Eman, but since the other party didn¡¯t cherish the opportunity, he had to let it go.


    Marquis, seeing Levi return unscathed, felt hesitant and fearful.


    ¡°So soon? Even if he¡¯s powerful, shouldn¡¯t Eman with the Fifth-Circle Wizard Tool take longer to be captured¡­ Could it be that Eman has already slipped away?¡±


    As his thoughts turned, Marquis said, ¡°Lord Geralt, I didn¡¯t expect you to be a fourth-circle array wizard. I was able to escape today thanks to your help. When you return to the Endless Sea, you can find me at the Ocean Abyss Alliance¡­ No merit, no reward. I don¡¯t want the Black Flame Meteorite Iron ore anymore. It¡¯s all yours.¡±


    After saying that, Marquis quickly left.


    Levi remained silent, watching Marquis¡¯s retreating figure. He maintained his force field, clearly wary of Levi.


    Levi extended his hand.


    In his palm, a red fire dragon coalesced!


    Boom! Fire Dragon Tribulation!


    With a terrifying explosion, Marquis¡¯s force field was directly shattered, leaving him half-dead.


    ¡°Lord Geralt, what is the meaning of this? I am a wizard of the Ocean Abyss Alliance,¡± Marquis threatened weakly.


    ¡°You took something you shouldn¡¯t have,¡± Levi said indifferently.


    Then he extended his giant hand and directly grabbed Marquis, taking his storage bags.


    ¡°I despise freeloaders the most!¡±


    He was extremely angry inside.


    Up until today, Levi had amassed nearly tens of millions of Aether Stones through hard work, hunting down dark wizards. He had taken numerous risks and even acted as a bait to enforce the law!


    Marquis, this scoundrel, dared to steal the fruits of his labor!


    ¡°I don¡¯t want any of these. They¡¯re all yours. I still have some assets in the Ocean Abyss Alliance, and you can have them all¡­ Please don¡¯t kill me, I beg you. We¡¯re both from the Endless Sea, so we¡¯re practically fellow countrymen. There¡¯s no need for us to kill each other in this foreign land. It was my mistake just now, and I apologize to you!¡±


    Pfft!


    Levi¡¯s longsword pierced through Marquis¡¯s skull, shattering it.


    ¡°Trash, don¡¯t even qualify to work for me.¡±


    Levi collected the spoils from the man¡¯s body.


    After Marquis¡¯s death, the shark-shaped cyan tracking mark on him was swallowed by Leon before entering Levi¡¯s soul.


    Dealing with wizards backed by powerful forces required ruthless measures. Otherwise, there would be trouble in the future. Even the use of Excalibur wouldn¡¯t guarantee safety.


    If they sought help from some primordial soul elder to forcibly erase the contract, they would definitely seek revenge on Levi later.


    Compared to them, nomadic wizards like Red Eye and blood vampires were relatively easier to deal with.


    As Marquis¡¯s soul was devoured, his remains turned into Fate Coins to summon Owens.


    Levi ruthlessly squeezed out every valuable thing from Marquis¡¯s body!


    On the other side, Phoenix and Tyrant IV were suppressing Fire Wolf.


    Although Fire Wolf was powerful, he had already used two fourth-circle arrays, which greatly depleted his energy.


    With no one giving him the opportunity to set up arrays, he couldn¡¯t fully unleash his strength.


    ¡°You hid it quite well¡­


    ¡°You pretended not to know how to set up arrays when you started, making us relax our guard.


    ¡°Then, when we were killing that black crow, you deliberately drank the potion to create the illusion that your strength was average.


    Afterward, picking up some rubbish along the way to deepen our stereotype, making us think you were just a country bumpkin¡­ You¡¯re really cunning!¡±


    Fire Wolf said darkly. He knew he would undoubtedly die today, feeling deeply resentful and regretful.


    He felt that it was his own carelessness that had led to all this!


    ¡°Can¡¯t even handle my alchemical creatures, yet still want to play dirty tricks like that.¡± Levi¡¯s Excalibur oath sword appeared behind him.


    This Fire Wolf was quite strong, much stronger than the Black-Eyed Crow from before.


    His spiritual force should be over four hundred.


    ¡°Under this sword, sign the contract according to my terms, and you¡¯ll live¡­ Otherwise, you die!¡± Levi said calmly.


    ¡°I, Fire Wolf, have been on the wizard¡¯s journey for eight hundred years, with Children of Chaos¡¯ talent. How could I become your slave? Wishful thinking! If it weren¡¯t for my carelessness, it would be you dying today!¡± Fire Wolf suddenly recited a spell, his body expanding into a giant figure made of fire.


    His spiritual force and soul intertwined, starting to overflow.


    The 452 droplets of liquid spiritual force in his mind rolled and exploded!


    ¡°Let¡¯s die together!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The liquid spiritual force of the Fourth-Circle Wizard all exploded. Within Fire Wolf¡¯s mind, all spell models and talent models lit up!


    Various spells were cast, crackling like fireworks, and a colorful array of attacks came crashing towards Levi, unavoidable!


    His pride wouldn¡¯t allow him to become Levi¡¯s slave.


    So, even if it meant burning his spiritual force and life with a secret technique, he would take Levi down with him.


    Just to prove that his death today was merely due to carelessness, not because he was weaker than Levi!

 Chapter 1039 - Chapter 1039: Invincible Might! (3)

    Chapter 1039: Invincible Might! (3)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Boom!


    In an instant, Levi¡¯s nine-layered defenses all lit up!


    Just tearing through Levi¡¯s five layers of defense¡­ the explosion dissipated silently.


    ¡°You!¡±


    Fire Wolf¡¯s blurry remnant soul revealed a resentful expression.


    Even his most sublime strike couldn¡¯t penetrate the enemy¡¯s defense?


    How ridiculous.


    His final pride and dignity were ruthlessly crushed by the unmoving figure before him.


    ¡°Despicable! Despicable! It¡¯s all because of my Children of Chaos talent hindering my path as a wizard. If there¡¯s a next life, even if I¡¯m only given a double affinity talent, I would have the confidence to enter the primordial soul!¡±


    With a sucking force, this resentful remnant soul was directly sucked away by a strange bug, swallowed whole.


    ¡°Thinking about another life? In the next life, you¡¯d still be Leon¡¯s piece of crap!¡±


    Levi put away Leon, feeling regretful.


    This Fire Wolf and Eman were ruthless indeed.


    After hundreds of years of hard practice, they willingly gave up like this.


    ¡°Don¡¯t like being a lackey, huh? Without hardship, how can you taste the sweetness of success? Better to be alive than dead. This understanding is far from that of Red Eye and blood vampires.¡±


    Levi collected the things exploded by Fire Wolf without checking, then went back to the bottom of the lake in the mining hall. He collected the remaining Black Flame Meteorite Iron ore, including the remaining parts of the black beast¡¯s corpse.


    After doing all this, Levi quickly flashed his Hermit Rune and flew towards the entrance.


    When he reached this side of the entrance, Levi was about to step out.


    His hand was sweaty, and he felt alert.


    ¡°There¡¯s someone waiting outside! F*ck, could it be those Red Bone wizards¡­ or maybe people from the Fire Bull family? Anyway, whoever can give me this feeling must be a Fifth-Circle Wizard!¡±


    Levi thought for a moment and immediately turned back. He randomly chose a direction and flew towards the depths of the secret realm.


    His intuition told him that someone outside might have arrived long before, but he hadn¡¯t come in to save trouble or for fear of ambushes inside. Since there was only one exit in the secret realm, he could just wait there. No matter who won in the end, they would have to come out eventually.


    He might have even set up an array outside and arranged manpower.


    Then, he would capture all those who explored the secret realm in one fell swoop!


    If it were Levi, he would probably do the same.


    With that in mind, Levi plunged into the black mountains.


    Finding a place, he carved out a shelter, set up a concealment array, and rested to meditate.


    ¡°Red Bone wizards are Fifth-Circle Perfection, and anyone who can be called Perfection is no longer just a simple Fifth-Circle senior. Their spiritual force is close to 1000 points, far exceeding mine threefold. My Hermit Rune is completely ineffective against them. The gap in the realm is too vast. Forcing my way through is definitely not an option!


    ¡°If what the Fire Crow Witch said is true, the Fire Bull family will probably send Fifth-Circle Wizards too. If the two sides clash, I might have a chance.


    ¡°And, there should be other Fifth-Level black beasts in this secret realm, another force I can exploit.¡± Levi schemed inwardly.


    He wasn¡¯t in a hurry; with his strength, a few tricks would be enough to escape.


    Thinking this, Levi took out the spoils from exploring the secret realm and began to count.


    First was the fiery red sphere, undoubtedly a Fifth-Circle Wizard Tool.


    Its power was considerable, capable of killing black beasts, mainly relying on this tool.


    ¡°I¡¯ll identify it later.¡±


    Levi continued searching in Eman¡¯s storage bags.


    ¡°This darn thing still has a large chunk of Black Flame Meteorite Iron ore inside.¡± Levi couldn¡¯t help but curse under his breath as he collected the ore.


    ¡°With this much Black Flame Meteorite Iron ore collected, refining a heavy armor wouldn¡¯t be a problem. If I refine light armor, I could still have some left to refine a Fifth-Circle Wizard Tool!¡±


    With this Black Flame Meteorite Iron and the Fifth-Circle Wizard Tool, Levi estimated he had already earned several million.


    He suddenly felt that spending so much money at the Flaming Mountain market wasn¡¯t such a big deal after all.


    ¡°All my spending can return with my talent¡­¡± Levi felt a bit smug inwardly.


    In addition, in Eman¡¯s storage bags, there were over 500,000 Aether Stones, some spell knowledge, and a red book with a quaint style, depicting a majestic aerial city.


    ¡°The Book of Noen.¡±


    Levi probably perused it. After finishing, he felt excited, seemingly happier than obtaining a Fifth-Circle Wizard Tool.


    ¡°Artifact Making Inheritance, and it¡¯s high-level¡­¡±


    Noen City was one of the nine celestial cities, comparable to organizations like the Witch¡¯s Family.


    Noen City excelled in artifact making, ranking high among the nine cities.


    The Book of Noen recorded hundreds of wizard tool designs and corresponding runic knowledge.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Among them were nine Fourth-Circle Wizard Tools, three Fifth-Circle Wizard Tools, and a Soul Artifact design.


    ¡°This level of knowledge, especially that Soul Artifact, is truly priceless. Where did Eman come from to possess something like this?¡± Levi couldn¡¯t help but be astonished.


    With doubt lingering, he continued his search, eventually finding a compilation by Eman herself titled ¡°Eman¡¯s Memoir on Weapon Making Insights.¡±


    After flipping through some experiment logs, Levi had his answer.


    Eman was once a wizard in Noen City, part-time as a Fourth-Circle weapon craftsman. Through fortuitous circumstances, he obtained The Book of Noen and the Fifth-Circle Wizard Tool, possibly through theft or robbery.

 Chapter 1040 - Chapter 1040: Invincible Might! (4)

    Chapter 1040: Invincible Might! (4)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    In any case, he left Noen City and secluded himself in the wizard market on Flaming Mountain, afraid to return.


    In The Book of Noen, Levi discovered a Fifth-Circle Wizard Tool called the ¡°Secret Fire Sphere,¡± identical to Eman¡¯s.


    He was delighted.


    ¡°It seems I don¡¯t need to go for identification.¡±


    With his current weapon-making knowledge, he quickly understood how to use the Secret Fire Sphere.


    The Wizard Tool solidified over twenty-third and fourth-circle spells, along with two fifth-circle spells.


    Its functions were straightforward.


    One was a fifth-circle attack spell called ¡°Solar Aggregation,¡± and the other was a fifth-circle defensive spell called ¡°Stellar Halo.¡±


    ¡°Solar Aggregation is the advanced version of my fourth-circle spell, Solar Strike. When perfected, its power should surpass even the World Burning Flame Snake.¡±


    Overall, this Fifth-Circle Wizard Tool was relatively ordinary compared to Levi¡¯s Fire Ouroboros. After all, the latter could teleport and was a familial heirloom, possibly unique in the world.


    Meanwhile, the Secret Fire Sphere was a standardized wizard tool produced in Noen City, nothing extraordinary.


    Even so, it could easily fetch one to two million Aether Stones at an auction.


    ¡°Eman really hit the jackpot. I hope Fire Wolf doesn¡¯t disappoint,¡± Levi muttered as he searched through Fire Wolf¡¯s storage bags.


    There were over 700,000 Aether Stones, two fourth-circle Wizard Tools, and knowledge of spells¡­


    Finally, in Noen¡¯s storage bags, Levi found a book.


    It was clearly an inheritance book.


    He looked at the cover, where a crimson single eye blinked at him.


    ¡°Book of Cypher¡­¡±


    He quickly pulled another ¡°Book of Cypher¡± from his storage bag.


    These two ¡°Book of Cypher¡± looked identical in format and style, except Levi¡¯s was much smaller than Fire Wolf¡¯s!


    There were also slight differences in the crimson single eye on the covers.


    Levi¡¯s book had a left eye, while this one had a right eye.


    ¡°It seems like the Book of Cypher has been divided into two parts. I previously obtained the upper volume, and this one should be the lower volume¡­ Otherwise, where did Fire Wolf get his knowledge of arrays?¡±


    Levi glanced through it.


    As he suspected, this Book of Cypher contained knowledge of arrays ranging from third to fifth circle levels.


    Of course, it also contained lower-level array knowledge, but none of it overlapped with what Levi had obtained before.


    Levi compared the two books.


    Suddenly, the Book of Cypher from Fire Wolf¡¯s possession split open a large mouth and swallowed Levi¡¯s book whole¡­


    In a sudden turn of events, Levi¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    He had already mastered all the arrays in that book, so being eaten wasn¡¯t a big deal, but there was something eerie about this book.


    The Book of Cypher burped, and its blood-red single eye unexpectedly transformed into a pair of eyes.


    One large and one small, the eyes, filled with bloodshot veins, were curiously sizing up Levi.


    Levi flipped through the Book of Cypher again and found that the knowledge from both books had been fully integrated.


    ¡°Are you the artefact spirit of the Book of Cypher?¡± Levi asked.


    The blood-red eyes closed, ignoring Levi.


    ¡°There should be another Book of Cypher¡­ Without a doubt, it contains knowledge of high-level arrays. This book has been artificially split into several parts and scattered throughout the wizarding world.¡±


    If he hadn¡¯t come here himself, Levi might have thought it was just an ordinary array inheritance book.


    Now, it seemed that this book, or rather, its creator Cypher, was not ordinary¡­


    In addition to array inheritance, there were also some array items on Fire Wolf, such as array flags and array swords, all of which Levi gladly accepted.


    Next, Levi cleaned out Marquis and the Fire Crow Witch¡¯s storage bags.


    Marquis was quite poor, not even having a fourth-circle Wizard Tool. Perhaps it was destroyed in the recent battle. He only had 200,000 Aether Stones, a pauper indeed.


    The Fire Crow Witch, on the other hand, had nearly 600,000 Aether Stones and some spell knowledge from the Fire Bull family.


    Finally, Levi found a blue book on Marquis.


    ¡°Introduction to the Sea Clan¡¯s Body Tempering Technique.¡±


    ¡°The Sea Clan¡¯s Body Tempering Technique? This guy doesn¡¯t seem like someone who practices body tempering¡­¡± Levi glanced at the introduction of the body tempering technique and suddenly realized something.


    Levi glanced at the introduction of the body tempering technique and suddenly realized.


    In the wizarding world, body-refining wizards were few and far between, and among them, those at the level of primordial soul were even rarer, numbering only a few dozen across all schools of magic.


    However, the Ocean Abyss Alliance had several such individuals!


    This was because they started teaching the basics of body tempering to apprentices from the very beginning, and it was mandatory education for all members with an affinity for water elements. Even those of mixed Sea Clan heritage had to learn!


    And this mandatory education program was precisely what ¡°Introduction to the Sea Clan¡¯s Body Tempering Technique¡± entailed.


    This technique was modeled after the practices of the Sea Clan, enhancing a wizard¡¯s physical qualities and melee abilities, while also unlocking some of the bloodline abilities of mixed Sea Clan wizards.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After graduating from apprentice wizard status, the Sea Clan¡¯s body tempering technique was no longer compulsory.


    Only those who demonstrated talent, perseverance, and determination in body tempering would continue to receive the next level of the technique.


    Therefore, Levi had only obtained the introductory volume for apprentice wizards, with subsequent volumes covering low-level, middle-level, and even high-level techniques!


    ¡°So that¡¯s why Salman became a body-refining wizard after joining the Ocean Abyss Alliance. He must have exceptional talent in body tempering,¡± Levi mused to himself.


    ¡°Unfortunately, the higher-level stages of the technique are closely guarded secrets of the Ocean Abyss Alliance. Unless one joins them, learning is impossible. Otherwise, I¡¯d be curious to see if my Deep Blue Sage body tempering technique is superior to the Sea Clan¡¯s.¡±

 Chapter 1041 - Chapter 1041: Invincible Might! (5)

    Chapter 1041: Invincible Might! (5)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After tallying up all the spoils, Levi withdrew his attention, sensing the lingering danger.


    In the mountains, the occasional roar of black beasts sent shivers down one¡¯s spine.


    Meanwhile, at the entrance of this lost secret realm, on the side of the bottomless lava pit, a seductive figure in a red robe sat cross-legged. Beside her, the Holy Flame Twins stood obediently.


    ¡°Lord Red Bone, should we go in and take a look?¡± the elder twin asked.


    ¡°No need. Going in might only give them a chance to escape. By staying here, they can¡¯t elude my sight,¡± the red-robed witch replied with a smile, her teeth eerily crimson. And so it went.


    A day passed.


    Red Bone remained focused and calm, showing no signs of impatience.


    The Holy Flame Twins spoke, ¡°Lord, what if they were killed by the black beasts in the secret realm?¡±


    Red Bone pondered this possibility. It was indeed plausible.


    Otherwise, the battle should have ended by now, and the victor would have left immediately.


    ¡°Wait for three more days. If they don¡¯t come out, we¡¯ll go in. The Black Flame Meteorite Iron is invaluable to me, and I won¡¯t allow anyone else to obtain it,¡± she said coldly.


    ¡°I wonder how the battle inside is going? That darn Fire Wolf and Eman actually schemed against us. If not for the Endless Sea body-refining wizard who happened to break their array, we might not have seen you again, Lord,¡± the elder twin pouted, speaking with a pitiful tone.


    ¡°If they could break Fire Wolf¡¯s array, they must be a fourth-circle array wizard. A combination of array wizard and body-refining wizard is rare,¡± Red Bone¡¯s gaze shifted slightly.


    The next day, just as Red Bone continued to wait, she suddenly looked up.


    ¡°Someone¡¯s coming. It¡¯s also a fifth-circle, from the Fire Bull family,¡± Red Bone said.


    ¡°Oh, Lord, should we go in?¡± the twin asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in first.¡± Red Bone leaped into the air and flew in, followed by the twins.


    Before long, a fifth-circle wizard with a leaf-patterned face descended.


    His spiritual force was vast, comparable to Red Bone¡¯s, and he had a continuously growing and withering leaf-shaped wizard tool beneath his feet.


    ¡°It seems someone I know just went in¡­ Why is she here too? This is troublesome,¡± the fifth-circle wizard, Raphael, who was under Lady Green Robe¡¯s command, frowned.


    Upon hearing from the Fire Crow Witch¡¯s minion that there was Black Flame Meteorite Iron here, he hurried over.


    After a moment¡¯s thought, his force field shimmered, and he entered the secret realm.


    A green leaf fell onto the lava floor at the entrance, disappearing into it.


    The long-dormant secret realm once again became bustling.


    ¡­


    Inside the secret realm, deep within the Black Mountain Range, Levi opened his eyes.


    ¡°The sense of danger is getting stronger. That person must have entered¡­ If this fifth-circle wizard is meticulously probing with spiritual force within the secret realm, staying still here will eventually expose me. But if I move around, it¡¯s even easier to be detected. I need to think of another way.¡±


    Soon after, under the guidance of the Holy Flame Twins, Red Bone arrived at the mining hall.


    However, the hall had already collapsed, buried under rubble.


    With a snap of her fingers, a crimson octagram summoning array appeared in the void behind her.


    Then, a hundred-foot-tall pink skeletal undead appeared.


    Red Bone was actually a strong practitioner of the School of Death.


    ¡°Remove these!¡± Red Bone said casually.


    With a breath, the red-pink skeleton exhaled, and a strange red wind blew, carrying the sound of children¡¯s laughter.


    Looking closely, it was a myriad of small skeletons busily carrying stones, bustling around in a comical yet eerie manner.


    ¡°Heave-ho, heave-ho.¡±


    They worked diligently.


    In no time, all the piled-up boulders were removed.


    On the ground, various spell fluctuations indicated the intense battle that had erupted here.


    Apart from that, everything was gone, seemingly obliterated by terrifying flames.


    ¡°It seems Fire Wolf and Eman won, then they used combustion spells to destroy the evidence and left,¡± Red Bone said.


    ¡°Lord, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s certain¡­ That outsider, although a wizard from the Endless Sea, from his performance, he also seems to use Burning Faction spells. It¡¯s possible he emerged victorious in the end,¡± the elder twin said.


    ¡°As a body-refining wizard from the Ocean School of Thought, dabbling in array magic is one thing, but also practicing the Burning Faction?¡± Red Bone was slightly astonished.


    If it were dual cultivation in other factions, she could understand.


    But practicing both water and fire, or even ice and fire, was hard to comprehend.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    As the saying went, fire and water were incompatible.


    As far as she knew, someone had tried this dual cultivation method of water and fire before. They barely reached the fifth circle, but their spiritual force crystalized, and due to instability¡­ they exploded.


    So even if some geniuses succeeded later, very few dared to attempt dual cultivation of water and fire.


    ¡°What do we do now, Lord?¡± the Holy Flame Twins asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll lend you two a wizard tool temporarily. It¡¯s called ¡®King¡¯s New Clothes.¡¯ After putting it on, you can conceal your presence. Under the fifth circle, it¡¯s impossible to be detected. If the fifth-circle wizard doesn¡¯t investigate carefully, it¡¯s also difficult to notice. After putting it on, you must not move, let alone fight. You will hide at the exit of the secret realm. I will search the entire secret realm and find them.¡±

 Chapter 1042 - Chapter 1042: Invincible Might! (6)

    Chapter 1042: Invincible Might! (6)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Regardless of who it is, they will try their best to escape to the exit. I¡¯ll give you another fifth-circle summoning scroll. You can instantly summon Madam Red out, let her capture them alive. If it¡¯s not possible to capture them alive, then kill them. We must obtain the Black Flame Meteorite Iron!¡± Red Bone said.


    ¡°Understood, Lord,¡± the elder sister said, spreading her hands.


    Red Bone extended her bony hand with red nails and placed something on the sister¡¯s palm.


    After a while, the sister looked at her empty hand and asked, ¡°Lord¡­ did you give me something?¡±


    Red Bone¡¯s lips curled up into a smile. ¡°If you could easily perceive it, what¡¯s the point of calling it the King¡¯s New Clothes? After you arrive there, just recite the following spell¡­ But this garment can only be worn by one person.¡±


    The elder sister chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡±


    The Holy Flame Twins embraced and spun around, like two beautiful snakes entwined with each other, eventually transforming into a witch with hair of both blue and purple colors.


    Her breasts, one large and one small, looked particularly strange.


    ¡°Lord, we¡¯re off. Please be careful. There might be fifth-level black beasts inside,¡± the Holy Flame Twins said.


    Red Bone watched the departing figures and began a thorough search.


    A powerful spiritual force, even stronger than Sorrett¡¯s, suddenly surged, covering an area of several hundred miles.


    Disturbed by this spiritual force, a blind level four black beast stealthily attacked Red Bone.


    It opened its gaping mouth, ready to devour Red Bone.


    However, behind Red Bone, suddenly split open, flesh and blood flew, countless ribs turned outward, like a black hole, emitting terrifying suction.


    The long black beast was instantly sucked into it without a sound.


    A moment later, Red Bone opened her cherry-like mouth and stuck out her tongue.


    Black skeletons spewed out from her mouth, falling to the ground, spinning around and chattering.


    ¡°Let the cat-and-mouse game begin. I must find that person before Raphael does.¡±


    After a while, since no one was leading the way, Raphael took some time to find the mining site.


    ¡°Red Bone has been here.¡±


    His spiritual force spread out, sensing everything. At the same time, he extended his hand, a mini hurricane brewing within it.


    The green leaf wizard tool under his feet shattered into countless tiny leaves.


    ¡°Wind!¡±


    As he recited the spell, these leaves were swept into the sky, spreading in all directions.


    ¡°Haha, Red Bone, it seems I¡¯m going to surpass you,¡± he said.


    He already regarded the Black Flame Meteorite Iron as his own. As for the tragic death of the Fire Crow Witch, it had long been forgotten.


    ¡­


    The Black Mountains.


    Levi¡¯s figure kept advancing deeper.


    He could feel that as he delved further, the sense of danger grew stronger.


    This indicated that there should be fifth-level black beasts lurking in the depths.


    He was now certain that someone had entered here.


    Because amidst the rubble of the blasted mining site, he had set up a simple cantrip array.


    Once the array was destroyed, he would sense it.


    ¡°I wonder if it¡¯s one fifth-circle wizard or two¡­¡±


    He needed to find a place where fifth-level black beasts nested and hide himself within.


    Compared to wizards, these transcendent creatures¡¯ perception abilities were weaker, and they were not as cunning and astute.


    After a while, accompanied by an increasingly intense intuition of danger,


    Levi arrived at the heart of the mountains. From afar, he could see a group of black beasts floating in the sky, resembling some kind of giant whales.


    Among them were three hundred-meter-long beasts with astonishing momentum, obviously fifth-level black beasts.


    Above the group of whales was a grim crack in the sky, possibly the Land of Darkness.


    The corrosive power of darkness began to intensify here.


    Levi¡¯s Deep Blue Sage armor covered him, countering most of the erosion.


    ¡°Thank goodness I assembled the Deep Blue Body, otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be pleasant to stay here for long with my flesh¡­¡±


    This erosion was the terrifying aspect of the Land of Darkness.


    So generally, only primordial soul wizards would dare to traverse the dark void and travel between planes.


    Levi concealed himself with Hermit Runes and silently infiltrated the ground, turning into a blood fog. He remained hidden until he reached a distance he couldn¡¯t get any closer.


    ¡­


    The next day, Levi opened his eyes.


    ¡°They¡¯re here, that was fast.¡±


    In the distance, a figure approached, with green leaf patterns on the forehead, it was the wizard Raphael.


    ¡°I¡¯ve set up a trap spell at the exit. So far, no one has gone there¡­ It seems he must be hiding in the most dangerous central area, trying to use the black beasts to cover his tracks.¡±


    The group of whale black beasts ahead was too large in number, and with three fifth-level ones, Raphael didn¡¯t dare to provoke them casually.


    Before long, the figure of the wizard Red Bone also appeared here.


    ¡°Raphael, nice to see you¡¯re safe,¡± she smiled.


    ¡°Red Bone, you¡¯re here for the Black Flame Meteorite Iron too, right?¡± Raphael said.


    Red Bone nodded. ¡°The kid who got the meteorite iron is quite clever. He¡¯s hiding here, trying to scare us off with the black beasts.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve noticed too. How about we work together? Let¡¯s drive away those black beasts together. After that, we¡¯ll split the Black Flame Meteorite Iron and other loot in half, how does that sound?¡± Raphael suggested.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Red Bone thought for a moment and said, ¡°That¡¯s acceptable.¡±


    They continued to explore forward, getting closer to the group of whales.


    Suddenly, a figure emerged from underground.


    He was clad in blue armor, his palm striking out a scarlet divine dragon.


    Its attack direction was none other than the hovering group in the sky!

 Chapter 1043 - Chapter 1043: Invincible Might! (7)

    Chapter 1043: Invincible Might! (7)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Boom!


    Fire erupted around the group of beasts!


    Such a commotion woke up many sleeping black beasts.


    They all looked towards the culprit, the tiny figure that was now running away.


    The giant beasts emitted whale songs as they flew through the void, quickly catching up, their imposing presence terrifying.


    Red Bone and Raphael had already seen what the person was up to.


    Their fifth-circle spells were ready, terrifying waves brewing as they launched towards Levi!


    But the next moment, a blue teleportation portal appeared beneath the figure¡¯s feet!


    ¡°Oh no! He has a teleportation scroll!¡± Raphael exclaimed.


    Red Bone¡¯s expression changed too. She extended her hand, conjuring a huge white bone claw, reaching towards Levi.


    However, it was too late.


    Thousands of miles away, Levi stepped out of the teleportation portal!


    He looked at the silhouette of the giant beasts in the distance.


    The spells cast by Red Bone and the others hit the center of the beast group, killing many smaller beasts and driving the three giant beasts into a frenzy.


    He smirked, his crimson cloak billowing as scarlet power surged!


    Swish!


    He turned into a blood light and flew towards the exit of the secret realm!


    Meanwhile, on the other side.


    The two fifth-circle wizards quickly turned back to chase, throwing spells behind them as they pursued. Giant whales fell occasionally.


    The speed of the giant whales certainly couldn¡¯t match that of Red Bone and the others. However, with the thunderous fifth-circle spells echoing throughout the mountains, more and more black beasts began to emerge.


    This inadvertently slowed down Red Bone and Raphael.


    Realizing this, Red Bone transmitted to the Holy Flame Twins:


    ¡°Twins, the man is heading towards the exit of the secret realm. Get ready to use the summoning scroll to deal with him with Madam Red!¡±


    As a fifth-level undead spirit, Madam Red was one of her proudest summoned creatures and also the reason for her title ¡°Red Bone Wizard.¡±


    She had killed more than one fifth-circle wizard, and there was no way that person would escape!


    After transmitting to the Holy Flame Twins, Red Bone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Looking up at the sky filled with cracks, it seemed that more black beasts were descending.


    ¡°The crystal wall of this secret realm has cracked¡­¡±


    That kid used a teleportation scroll, instantly thousands of miles away.


    Then he activated some kind of extremely fast escape method, seemingly burning his own life. So much so that she and Raphael couldn¡¯t catch up with him temporarily.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that you can keep using this life-burning escape spell forever!¡±


    Another group of black beasts rushed towards them.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Red Bone slapped out, and the white bone giant claw tore through everything in front of her.


    Whether it was fourth-circle or third-circle, they were all killed in seconds!


    This was the terrifying strength of fifth-circle perfection!


    Raphael found himself surrounded by a group of black beasts, countless green leaves turning into blades under the force of the hurricane, raining down on the black beasts.


    In the mountains, a black wind howled, and from it flew a black giant bird.


    The bird¡¯s eyes were fierce, with a comb on its head and white patterns on its wings, emitting a ¡°cackle¡± sound!


    Another fifth-level black beast!


    Raphael¡¯s expression darkened as the black beast came towards him.


    ¡°D*mn it!¡±


    He wasn¡¯t afraid of not being able to defeat the black beast, but he didn¡¯t want to waste time being delayed by it, letting Red Bone get the upper hand.


    Red Bone was overjoyed to see Raphael being delayed by the fifth-level black beast, and she quickly headed towards the exit.


    On the other side, under the influence of the Scarlet Shadow, Levi¡¯s speed was unprecedented.


    He was flying at full speed now, occasionally encountering some low-level black beasts that were too reckless.


    He didn¡¯t dodge or evade, directly crashing into the black beasts, which were killed instantly, turning into blood fog and bone fragments.


    Soon, he arrived at the exit.


    ¡°With the arrangement of a fifth-circle wizard, there must be an ambush at the exit, but I can¡¯t worry about that now. As long as it¡¯s not personally arranged by a fifth-circle wizard, I can force my way through!¡±


    At the exit, the assembled Holy Flame Twins watched the blood light flying towards them.


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    In an instant, they tore off the King¡¯s New Clothes, and the Holy Flame Twins split apart again, turning into twins.


    They spun quickly, tearing open the scroll. A giant pink skeleton creature, towering a hundred meters high, spanned the exit, blocking Levi¡¯s path!


    ¡°A fifth-level undead spirit¡­ and even stronger than the Scythe Demon Spirit!¡±


    All the protective force fields around Levi lit up!


    The Crimson Emperor Dragon coiled behind him, with the Golden Snake wrapping around its body!


    Horns grew from his head, and his body expanded enormously.


    In the void behind him, the shadow of the Nine Swords Asura appeared!


    The Crimson Dragon Slash, like a world-destroying flame sword, was held in Levi¡¯s Bloodline Dharma Body!


    At the same time, the sky suddenly darkened, covering everything!


    The Giant Dragon Warrior, the Furious Dragon Lord, the Bloodline Dharma Body, and the Nightmare Descend!


    At this moment, Levi¡¯s attack power reached an unprecedented peak!


    The level of battle in the mine earlier was just a warm-up for him.


    Annihilation!


    He swung his sword!


    A black sword qi stretching a thousand meters tore through the void, endless flames engulfing it, turning into a long river rushing relentlessly, washing away everything in front of him!


    The Holy Flame Twins felt the unparalleled power of the attack, their hearts filled with uncertainty and fear of death!


    ¡°Fifth-circle?!¡±


    Boom!


    Accompanied by a deafening explosion.


    The pink skeleton was directly shattered.


    Countless bones flew around, reassembling into a humanoid skeleton in the distance.


    It looked at its rapidly reforming body, clearly puzzled.


    Its giant claw reached out towards Levi again.


    But it was blocked by a small creature, a humanoid insect with a human face.


    It looked extremely ferocious, howling as it gnawed at the pink aura on its body, causing it to instinctively feel fear.


    The pink flames in its eye sockets flickered, and it seemed to hesitate for a moment.


    Levi¡¯s cold eyes stared at the Holy Flame Twins, a fierce killing intent brewing within him.


    But with the powerful protection of the undead spirit, he couldn¡¯t kill them for the time being!


    There was also a Fifth-Circle Wizard behind them, who could catch up at any moment.


    He no longer wasted time, his blue arm stretched out, grabbing Leon¡¯s tail and stepping into the exit.


    As soon as he emerged, Levi found himself in a realm surrounded by green leaves and gentle breeze.


    This wasn¡¯t an array, but rather a trap of some fifth-circle spell, comparable to a fourth-circle trapping array.


    ¡°These old guys are really f*cking cunning! Just wait, one day I will settle all of this!¡±


    He took a deep breath, and the Golden Snake Divine Palace and Crimson Emperor Divine Palace emitted a dazzling light, activating the breathing technique explosively!


    Unmatched sword qi tore through the barrier!


    He quickly broke free and turned into blood light, flying out of the fire pit.


    He recited an incantation in his mouth, and at the same time, each item of the array was swiftly inserted into the surroundings of the fire pit, clean and neat.


    Then, he chose a direction and left without looking back.


    Flying for who knows how far in one breath, even with top-tier endurance, using Scarlet Escape for so long, his Scarlet Power was running low.


    With his remaining spell power, he activated Thunder Dragon Flash in an instant, enveloped by a purple divine dragon, turning into a thunderlight and disappearing without a trace!


    Meanwhile.


    At the exit of the secret realm, Red Bone looked at Madam Red and the Holy Flame Twins, her expression dark.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t catch him?¡±


    The younger sister trembled, silent, while the older sister, with trembling courage, said, ¡°He¡¯s too strong. He might be a Fifth-Circle Wizard hiding his true power¡­¡±


    ¡°Useless! Fifth-circle my foot, he¡¯s just fourth-circle!¡±


    Red Bone, with Madam Red in tow, had just stepped out of the entrance to the secret realm when they were trapped by a green barrier!


    ¡°D*mn Raphael!¡±


    Madam Red tore apart the spell trap, while Red Bone soared into the sky.


    ¡°You stay here and stop Raphael. I¡¯ll go after him!¡±


    She commanded, and Madam Red nodded, obediently waiting aside.


    As soon as Red Bone burst out of the fire pit, beams of light lit up around her, forming an indestructible cage.


    Fourth-circle array: Demon Cage!


    ¡°I hate array wizards!¡±


    Red Bone violently tore apart the array. As the array was destroyed, all the array items suddenly trembled.


    Boom!


    A terrifying explosion engulfed Red Bone!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    This was a small modification Levi made to the Demon Cage, triggering automatically upon destruction!


    Such an attack naturally couldn¡¯t harm Red Bone.


    She emerged unscathed, her face twisted with anger.


    She didn¡¯t pursue further.


    Looking around, the kid was long gone without a trace.

 Chapter 1044 - Chapter 1044: Fourth Divine Weapon, Indestructible Armor! (1)

    Chapter 1044: Fourth Divine Weapon, Indestructible Armor! (1)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    In the vast Gobi Desert, at the exit of the fire pit, Red Bone stood here, her face cold and no longer as calm as before.


    She put away Madam Red. It was pointless to block Raphael now.


    Before long, Raphael¡¯s figure also appeared here.


    ¡°Red Bone, does our previous agreement still stand?¡± Raphael asked.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯ve obtained the Black Flame Meteorite Iron, should I get a share?¡± He chuckled.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t get it,¡± Red Bone said flatly, already too lazy to argue with Raphael.


    ¡°Really?¡± He frowned, clearly not believing her.


    ¡°Believe it or not, the kid escaped,¡± Red Bone said.


    ¡°A Fourth-Circle Wizard managed to escape right under your nose? I find that hard to believe,¡± he remarked.


    ¡°As if you caught him. You were the first to spot him, and you¡­¡± Red Bone sneered.


    Raphael¡¯s face darkened, indicating that Red Bone had indeed failed.


    Before long, Raphael¡¯s figure also appeared here.


    ¡°Red Bone, does our previous agreement still stand?¡± Raphael asked.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯ve obtained the Black Flame Meteorite Iron, should I get a share?¡± He chuckled.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t get it,¡± Red Bone said flatly, already too lazy to argue with Raphael.


    ¡°Really?¡± He frowned, clearly not believing her.


    ¡°Believe it or not, the kid escaped,¡± Red Bone said.


    ¡°A Fourth-Circle Wizard managed to escape right under your nose? I find that hard to believe,¡± he remarked.


    ¡°As if you caught him. You were the first to spot him, weren¡¯t you¡­¡± Red Bone sneered.


    Raphael¡¯s face darkened, indicating that Red Bone had indeed failed.


    ¡°Interesting. Even a genius wizard from Nine Cities like us, Children of the Elements, would find it hard to escape from both of us. This kid is something else,¡± Raphael said with a wry smile.


    ¡°Holy Flame Twins said he¡¯s from the Ocean School of Thought in the Endless Sea. How about we team up again, go to the port and intercept him¡­ Aren¡¯t you from the Fire Bull family? Use your connections to contact the teleportation portal management and check the recent arrivals from the Endless Sea,¡± Red Bone suggested after some thought.


    ¡°You believe he¡¯s from the Endless Sea just because he said so? I observed the battle traces over there. He seems more like from the Burning School of Thought. Plus, to avoid being caught by us, he might intentionally avoid going to the Endless Sea¡­ Besides, I¡¯m not a primordial soul wizard. I don¡¯t have the energy to access the entire teleportation portal¡¯s entry and exit records. You know how strict the Nine Cities Alliance is about these things,¡± Raphael replied.


    Upon hearing this, Red Bone couldn¡¯t help but furrow her brow.


    Since the war between the dark and righteous wizards, the Wizard World had descended into chaos, with personnel movements becoming extremely frequent. Additionally, due to the destruction of the Central Realm¡¯s legendary wizard tool, the Heart of Skynet, the registration of wizard identities could no longer be managed as uniformly as before.


    Until now, she had only learned from the Holy Flame Twins that his name was Geralt, a body-refining wizard from the Ocean School of Thought, and an array wizard¡­ Nothing else.


    Geralt was most likely an alias, making finding him as difficult as climbing the heavens.


    ¡°Are you going to inform the Fire Bull family about this?¡± Red Bone suddenly asked.


    She was a nomadic wizard, solitary, with only herself and a few subordinates.


    But Raphael belonged to Lady Green Robe.


    ¡°Whether I do or not is my affair¡­ It¡¯s just fifth-level elemental metal, something Lady Green Robe wouldn¡¯t care about,¡± Raphael sneered.


    No one else was aware of his actions this time.


    Naturally, he intended to keep all the Black Flame Meteorite Iron for himself.


    Upon hearing Raphael¡¯s response, Red Bone breathed a slight sigh of relief.


    She didn¡¯t want too many people to know about this matter.


    Even among primordial soul wizards, fifth-level elemental metal wasn¡¯t easy to come by.


    With such a large quantity of fifth-level metal, even primordial soul wizards might be slightly interested. If they joined the competition, she would have even less hope.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, from now on, it¡¯s every man for himself,¡± Raphael waved his hand, and the green leaf wizard tools gathered at his feet. He turned into a streak of green light and disappeared from there.


    Red Bone glanced at the Holy Flame Twins, who were bowing their heads, the twin sisters dared not to raise their heads to look at her.


    ¡°I never said I wanted to kill you. Don¡¯t act like you¡¯re about to die!¡± Red Bone whispered softly.


    The elder sister lifted her head, pulling her younger sibling down with her to kneel.


    ¡°Thank you, my lord. It¡¯s all our fault this time, we messed things up,¡± the elder sister sobbed, like a porcelain doll that cries at a mere touch.


    ¡°It¡¯s not entirely your fault¡­¡± Red Bone said softly as she summoned her beloved summoned creature, Madam Red.


    A petite pink skeleton appeared in her palm, bowing its head in silence.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Even a fifth-circle senior wizard isn¡¯t necessarily your match. How could you fail to capture a mere fourth-circle?¡± Red Bone¡¯s tone softened slightly as she asked.


    The little skeleton gestured back and forth with its hands, mute like a mute.


    ¡°You¡¯re saying that person¡¯s pet frightened you? What kind of pet?¡± Red Bone inquired.


    The small skeleton gestured again.


    ¡°An ugly¡­ big bug?¡± Red Bone suppressed her emotions, sighed, and said helplessly, ¡°Let¡¯s not dwell on it.¡±


    She withdrew the pink skeleton and then turned to the Holy Flame Twins.


    ¡°You two, take this token and go to the Endless Sea. In the Star Sea, in the Nether Capital, there is an old acquaintance of mine, a wizard named Wildbone. Tell him to find his senior sister and bring her here. I need her help to find someone¡¯s whereabouts. Once the task is done, I will reward her.¡±


    As a wizard of the School of Death, Red Bone had heard of the famous Painful Banshee, who excelled at questioning the ¡°dead.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    As the most favored disciple of the Painful Banshee, Mistress Cruel should also be capable.


    Since she wasn¡¯t close with Mistress Cruel, she needed an intermediary.


    Coincidentally, the reclusive Wildbone wizard in the Endless Sea was an old acquaintance with an unusual relationship. It was better to let that old guy make the trip.


    The Holy Flame Twins nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yes, my lord, we will surely accomplish the mission perfectly this time.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! If you can¡¯t even pass on a message properly, you might as well just die in the Endless Sea!¡± Red Bone threw a red ribbon with two cute skull heads drawn on each side, one pink and one black, to the twins.

 Chapter 1045 - Chapter 1045: Fourth Divine Weapon, Indestructible Armor! (2)

    Chapter 1045: Fourth Divine Weapon, Indestructible Armor! (2)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Then, the aloof witch left the area.


    Leaving behind the Holy Flame Twins, who sat on the ground with legs crossed.


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of that guy, making us look bad in front of the lord,¡± the busty twin sister complained.


    The younger sister remained silent.


    She thought that if it weren¡¯t for that person, neither she nor her sister might have made it out alive.


    ¡°But I wonder if this Wildbone wizard could be¡­ the lord¡¯s¡­ old flame? This token doesn¡¯t seem like Red Bone¡¯s style,¡± the elder sister said, looking at the bow with curiosity.


    Suddenly, the pink skull on the bow spoke up, ¡°Hurry up and go, stop dawdling here!¡±


    This startled the Holy Flame Twins. They quickly got up, spun around in a whirlwind, and left the area.


    ¡­


    On the other side, Raphael returned to the Fire Bull family and pondered.


    ¡°Regardless, let¡¯s assume he¡¯s an outsider. In that case, he should try to leave the Realm of Crimson during this time.


    ¡°If only I knew someone at the teleportation portal management, from the Ocean School of Thought, fourth-circle body-refining¡­ with these conditions, I can narrow down the search range.


    ¡°Come to think of it, I actually know a manager of the teleportation portals, but he oversees the channels to the mortal realm. The possibility of that guy coming from the Endless Sea is the highest.


    ¡°But he might also travel through the mortal realm to reach the Endless Sea. Either way, let¡¯s give it a try.


    ¡°The Fire Crocodile City Master once opened the trading channel to the Flaming Mountain for his Fire Crocodile Chamber of Commerce. He gave me a lot of trouble back then, but now, I¡¯m asking for a small favor. He shouldn¡¯t refuse.¡±


    With this thought, Raphael quickly sent a message to the Fire Crocodile City Master.


    The next day, after waiting all night with no response, Raphael¡¯s face darkened.


    Just as he was planning to find an opportunity to ¡°pay a visit¡± another day,


    Finally, there was a response. It said ¡°Okay¡±.


    He breathed a sigh of relief and smiled.


    ¡°Whether it works or not, let¡¯s give it a try.¡±


    He didn¡¯t hold any hope of finding that guy.


    ¡°Let¡¯s continue preparing for the trip to the Dark Ancient Tower¡­ if I can break through the primordial soul in my lifetime, that would be the endgame. I won¡¯t live for ten thousand years.¡±


    ¡­


    Fire Crocodile City.


    Inside the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, the ¡°Fire Crocodile City Master,¡± who had been possessed by the Blood Demon Tower Master, was in meditation.


    ¡°Lord, here is the list of wizards who have been transported from the mortal realm to Fire Crocodile City in the past decade.¡± A subordinate entered and handed a slate to the Fire Crocodile City Master.


    Most Fifth-Circle Wizards did not have the qualifications to access these lists.


    But the Fire Crocodile City Master was different. He was essentially a ¡°civil servant¡± under the Nine Cities Alliance, responsible for maintaining order in this port city.


    ¡°You may leave.¡±


    After the subordinate left, the Fire Crocodile City Master browsed through the list on the slate.


    There weren¡¯t many wizards who had been transported from the mortal realm to this side, apart from a few wizard talents.


    Soon enough, he found a name.


    ¡°Levi, Ocean School of Thought, fourth-circle body-refining wizard, external wizard for the Witch¡¯s Family.


    ¡°It seems this person is probably the one Raphael is looking for. Why would a Fifth-Circle Perfection Wizard like him want to find someone like Levi, unless there¡¯s something important or secretive about him that Raphael is concerned about.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll just reply to him to avoid him coming knocking on my door. Revealing my identity as the Fire Crocodile City Master poses a risk, and I can¡¯t afford to offend Raphael for the time being.¡± He thought.


    With this thought, the Blood Demon Tower Master immediately replied to Raphael: [Apologies, no such person found!]


    After sending the message, the Blood Demon Tower Master looked at the list and muttered to himself:


    ¡°If that person returns from here to the mortal realm, I¡¯ll find an opportunity to kill him and see what valuable things he¡¯s hiding.¡±


    ¡­


    The Flaming Mountain Range.


    Red Tower Mountain.


    This mountain was named after the red bone tower at its summit.


    The Red Tower was the wizard tower of Red Bone.


    Inside the tower, Red Bone finished her meditation.


    Beside her, a pink little skeleton sat meditating in a mimicking manner.


    ¡°Do you think Wildbone will be heartless enough not to help?¡± Red Bone asked.


    The little skeleton tilted its head, unsure how to respond.


    ¡°That guy has been planning the Dark Ancient Tower for a long time. He¡¯ll definitely enter this time when it opens. Maybe I¡¯ll even run into him inside. If he doesn¡¯t help me this time¡­ well, then I won¡¯t be polite about it. Hmph!¡±


    ¡­


    One month later, on the edge of the Flaming Mountain, somewhere thousands of feet underground.


    A figure was sitting cross-legged in a shelter, meditating. It was Levi. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and took a deep breath.


    ¡°Finally healed. Overall, this exploration of the secret realm was without much danger. With my strength and pre-planning, I can¡¯t beat wizards below the primordial soul level, but I can escape.


    ¡°Whether it¡¯s Red Bone or another fifth-circle, they¡¯re even stronger than Sorrett and Blue Dragon Lady, probably having practiced for six or seven hundred years or more.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The spiritual force range of a fifth-circle wizard was from 500 to 1000 points. The gap between their spiritual force and spell power was significant.


    After the fifth circle, innate spells began to take shape. Even a regular fifth-circle, even if perfected, only had six innate spells compared to the nine of a full nine-circle wizard.


    Also, with the differences between fifth-circle wizard tools and other variables, the gap between fifth-circle wizards was even greater than Levi imagined.


    With his current strength, he felt he can handle one or two blows from Sorrett without harm.


    But facing those two fifth-circles, he feels like even his nine-layer protection would be instantly shattered.

 Chapter 1046 - Chapter 1046: Fourth Divine Weapon, Indestructible Armor! (3)

    Chapter 1046: Fourth Divine Weapon, Indestructible Armor! (3)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Their attacks might only be around three to four hundred Cas.


    Normal fifth-circle, senior fifth-circle, perfected fifth-circle, those who master seven, eight, or even nine innate talents.


    ¡°I still need to be careful in the future. Just because I killed a Madam Ghost doesn¡¯t mean I can relax. Even though they are all fourth-circle, Red Eye and blood vampires are third-rate, Holy Flame Twins are second-rate, while Fire Wolf and Eman are first-rate. As for me, I should be beyond first-rate¡­ Hmm, I could call myself the strongest gatekeeper under the fifth circle!¡±


    Levi analyzed the gains and losses of this battle and found it quite fruitful.


    Apart from the meteorite iron and loot, he also learned more about the strength of fifth-circle wizards, which would help him in his future trip to the Dark Ancient Tower!


    ¡°My injuries have healed, it¡¯s time to leave this place.¡±


    Levi left the shelter and flew towards the direction of Molten City.


    Molten City had a teleportation portal leading to the Earth Realm.


    After careful consideration, he decided to go to the Earth Realm first and then return to the human realm from there.


    Fire Crocodile City was too far away, and if the enemy found out, they could easily guess that Levi came from the human realm. His safety in the human realm would be further compromised.


    As for other realms of non-believers, if he went to the Endless Sea, his primary identity as a body-refining wizard of the Ocean School of Thought exposed by Levi might lead to the enemy setting up an ambush there to continue pursuing him, risking being discovered.


    Considering all options, the Earth Realm seemed most suitable.


    After all, there were Saint Ape Knights, Goddess Knights, and Black Knights there, so he wouldn¡¯t be completely in the dark.


    Considering that continuing to let Knight Hogg stay here might involve him, three days later, Levi, accompanied by Knight Hogg, successfully arrived in the Earth Realm.


    ¡­


    Time flew by, and a month had passed.


    Endless Sea.


    Star Sea.


    Nether Capital.


    The aftermath of the auction incident in the Sea Capital years ago gradually subsided.


    With stricter enforcement by the Star Tower, the security in Nether Capital had improved significantly.


    Inside a wizard tower in the city, Anya left the table filled with models and experimental data.


    He couldn¡¯t hide his excitement.


    ¡°Fourth-Circle Talent, achieved.¡±


    Just now, he finally mastered his first Fourth-Circle Talent, also his fourth innate spell.


    ¡°The Armor of Verdant Bronze!¡±


    As mana surged, a verdant aura enveloped Anya, eventually condensing into a sturdy and majestic green armor.


    ¡°The Dagger of Aurous Bronze, the Sword of Azure Bronze, the Patrol of Crimson Bronze, the above three third-circle talents focus on offense.


    ¡°The Armor of Verdant Bronze emphasizes defense, versatile in offense and defense, standing invincible!¡±


    Anya remembered Levi¡¯s admonition. ¡°Spells are unpredictable, there¡¯s no absolute offense without defense, only defense won¡¯t go wrong.¡±


    So he chose defense as his first Fourth-Circle Talent spell.


    ¡°In a dozen years, the Dark Ancient Tower will open, and now my strength should be enough to protect myself in the tower.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity Levi can¡¯t go. Otherwise, with one offense and one defense, our collaboration would be unmatched¡­ That Phantom Witch would probably be stunned.¡±


    Anya felt content.


    Indeed, silent ones often had hidden depths.


    ¡°I wonder what strength Levi has now and where he¡¯s traveling. Lonely as snow.¡±


    Little did he know, Levi had already obtained three keys to the Dark Ancient Tower and was pondering which to take along.


    ¡°Young master, they¡¯re calling you over at the Witch¡¯s Family to prepare for the combat array rehearsal!¡±


    The butler¡¯s voice came through.


    Anya sighed.


    ¡°Coordinating with these women is so dull¡­ And I¡¯ll be the only warlock in the Witch¡¯s Family team. Just thinking about it gives me a headache.¡±


    Anya left the house.


    The streets were bustling with activity.


    Two witches swirling around each other caught people¡¯s attention.


    ¡°They¡¯re¡­ hugging and kissing in the middle of the street.¡±


    ¡°Twins, probably practicing some special spell.¡±


    These two were none other than the Holy Flame Twins.


    Anya glanced at them.


    ¡°Their strength surpasses mine. I¡¯m still not strong enough¡­ I need to master the Second Talent before entering the ancient tower!¡±


    On the other side, the Holy Flame Twins met with the Wildbone Wizard in a black wizard tower.


    In the Wildbone Wizard¡¯s home, black clouds loomed, filled with undead skeletons, resembling a haunted house.


    He looked at the butterfly bow in his hand, memories flooding back.


    ¡°This woman always troubles me¡­ Oh well, it¡¯s been a long time since I visited those two senior sisters. A trip to the mortal realm might be a good idea.¡±


    ¡­


    Star Sea.


    The teleportation portal could lead to the Realm of All Things.


    On this day, the teleportation portal shimmered brightly.


    A blue-robed witch with a troubled expression appeared.


    Soon after, one wizard after another emerged from the portal.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    These wizards varied in strength, mostly consisting of low-level wizards and apprentices, but there were also a few Third-Circle Wizards among them.


    After registering, they made their way to a private room in a tavern in Nether Capital.


    ¡°Melina, what do we do now?¡± asked a Third-Circle Wizard.


    ¡°We¡¯ll stay in the Endless Sea for now instead of returning to the Realm of All Things. When my father served as the deputy minister of the Breeding Department, he made many enemies due to his strong personality. It¡¯s safer for us to stay in the Endless Sea than in the Realm of All Things. Let¡¯s find a place here and start anew,¡± Melina said softly.


    At the mention of her father, her eyes welled up. Her father, a Fifth-Circle Wizard, should have had a bright future ahead, but three years ago, he died during the Thousand Spirits Day.

 Chapter 1047 - Chapter 1047: Fourth Divine Weapon, Indestructible Armor! (4)

    Chapter 1047: Fourth Divine Weapon, Indestructible Armor! (4)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The outlaw not only stole many rare creatures from the transcendent creature breeding base but also killed her father.


    In just three years, Melina had experienced what it meant to be abandoned by the crowd.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s start over. Let¡¯s establish a new organization in this endless sea and continue our work here,¡± she said.


    ¡°Agreed.¡±


    Everyone was passionate and eager for the new life ahead.


    Melina¡¯s hope was reignited.


    Some of them were disciples of her father, while others were employees of the breeding base.


    Regardless of who they were, they all shared a love for transcendent creatures.


    They just wanted to find a place free from intrigue, power struggles, and treachery.


    A peaceful life with transcendent creatures, deepening the bond with their spiritual beasts.


    ¡°I know a transcendent biologist who is a senior teacher in the appraisal department at the Starfire Wizard Academy. The Endless Sea hasn¡¯t been very peaceful lately, so you all stay in the city for now. I¡¯ll go find him; perhaps he can provide us with some help and guidance,¡± Melina said.


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    ¡­


    Starfire Wizard Academy.


    Newt finished his class, feeling troubled.


    He worried about Rose, trapped in the jar.


    If it weren¡¯t for these cursed nightmares, he planned to have a grand wizard wedding with Rose and invite their friends.


    ¡°Professor Newt, someone is looking for you outside the school.¡±


    Newt went to the door and found a witch standing there.


    ¡°Melina? Didn¡¯t you return to the Realm of All Things?¡± Newt asked.


    Melina smiled bitterly. ¡°Newt, let¡¯s find a place to talk.¡±


    After hearing Melina¡¯s words, Newt couldn¡¯t help but say solemnly, ¡°You have my condolences. This is truly unexpected.¡±


    ¡°I came here to thank you for your guidance before. If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to find the whereabouts of the Ten-Winged Sky Sea Dragon King and advance my spiritual beast to a Six-Winged Sea Dragon. I also wouldn¡¯t have been able to advance to the third circle so quickly.


    There¡¯s another matter. I want to find a quiet place to establish a small School of Spiritualism organization, but I¡¯m not familiar with the rules and customs of the Endless Sea. I¡¯d like you to enlighten me.¡±


    Newt listened attentively and then said, ¡°Establishing a small wizard organization in the Endless Sea shouldn¡¯t be too troublesome procedurally, given your financial resources as a Third-Circle Wizard. However, I don¡¯t recommend it.¡±


    ¡°All ears.¡±


    Newt pushed his glasses up and said, ¡°Firstly, the dark wizard factions in the Endless Sea are deeply rooted. Over the past century of the dark and righteous wizard wars, hundreds of small wizard organizations have been wiped out. Although the war has temporarily ended, the situation hasn¡¯t improved much. Especially in the outer sea region, it¡¯s practically dominated by dark wizards. The inner sea region and the Star Sea are a bit better, but with your level of power, you won¡¯t be able to establish a wizard organization here.¡±


    Melina listened, feeling somewhat disheartened, and remained silent.


    Newt cleared his throat and continued, ¡°I have two suggestions for you, Melina. You can consider them based on your circumstances. Firstly, you could join the Starfire Wizard Academy. Although the academy currently doesn¡¯t have a department for spiritualism, the academy¡¯s ideology is inclusive and open-minded. It¡¯s likely they will establish one in the future. The second option¡­ is to go to the human realm. With the convergence of the Heavenly Spheres and the Dark Wave Revival, the elemental power in the human realm, though not as strong as in the wizard world, is enough for wizards to practice and gradually move away from the realm of the last days. As far as I know, many places in the human realm are beginning to show signs of transcendent creatures, which would be highly advantageous for the development of your School of Spiritualism. Moreover, apart from the Church, there are only a few major organizations with branches there, and the number of wizards is extremely low. This means less competition, and similarly, because of relatively scarce resources, dark wizards rarely cause trouble in the human realm. It¡¯s a place more suitable for the establishment of your emerging organization.¡±


    ¡°The human realm? That¡¯s something I hadn¡¯t considered¡­ After all, many wizards, like my father, have struggled to come from the impoverished realm of the last days to the wizard world. I never thought I¡¯d return there one day. Thank you, Sir Newt. I¡¯ll go back and think it over.¡±


    ¡­


    Earth Realm.


    The dojos of the four major traditional schools.


    The Ocean School of Thought, located in the Endless Sea, forced wizards to settle on islands, with the combined land area possibly not even equal to one percent of the ocean.


    The Burning School of Thought, found in the Realm of Crimson, consisted mainly of scorching deserts, volcanic clusters, and catacombs, with a harsh climate unsuitable for habitation.


    The Storm School of Thought¡¯s Realm of Divine Wind, shrouded in perpetual storms, was equally inhospitable.


    Only the Earth Realm resembled the Seven Kingdoms Continent of the human world the most.


    Here, the land stretched endlessly, with mountains, rivers, snow-capped peaks, lakes, dense forests, and oceans, providing a variety of terrains.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The entire Earth Realm was situated on a continent known as ¡°Midland.¡±


    Thanks to these unparalleled geographical conditions, the Earth Realm was the most suitable place for human survival.


    Every year, the Earth Realm would send the largest number of wizard apprentices to the Wizard World, more than all the human realms and other realms of the unbelievers combined.


    Therefore, it was also the most valued place by the Wizard Council.


    On the continent of Midland, there were thousands of human kingdoms, large and small.

 Chapter 1048 - Chapter 1048: Fourth Divine Weapon, Indestructible Armor! (5)

    Chapter 1048: Fourth Divine Weapon, Indestructible Armor! (5)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Behind these human kingdoms, there often lurked the presence of wizard organizations.


    They provided shelter for humans, while humans produced and gathered basic resources for them.


    However, with the outbreak of the dark and righteous wizard war, the sporadic conflicts in these countries gradually evolved into widespread chaos.


    During this period, countless humans were injured and killed.


    To protect the future soil of the Wizard World, the congress allocated the most troops and resources to the continent of Midland.


    Eventually, the war between dark and righteous wizards here was basically quelled.


    Now, after the fires of war, there was a resurgence of prosperity, as humans and wizards together rebuilt their homes upon the ruins.


    On the westernmost edge of the continent of Midland lay a desert, where red sands blanketed the earth, earning it the name ¡°Red Soil Continent,¡± a land of drought and scorching heat.


    Here, oases dotted the landscape sporadically.


    On one such oasis, spanning thousands of miles in circumference¡­


    Three thousand years ago, a mortal named ¡°Armor King Tai Kula¡± established the ¡°Tyra Kingdom¡± here.


    Today, the kingdom, after the turmoil of war, had gradually returned to normalcy.


    At the heart of the Tyra Kingdom stood a towering white tower, revered as a sacred site by the kingdom¡¯s inhabitants.


    It was The Tower of Singing Sands!


    It was said that the ancestor of the Tower of Singing Sands, a powerful third-circle wizard, had aided King Tai Kula in establishing the kingdom.


    Afterward, he erected a wizard tower here, founded a wizard organization, and passed down his legacy for three thousand years.


    On this day, two rugged swordsmen dressed in casual attire strolled down the streets of the Tyra Kingdom.


    It was Levi and Hogg.


    They had arrived at a port city in the Red Soil Continent a month ago and had stayed hidden for a while for safety reasons.


    Once they confirmed it was safe, they contacted the Black Knight and his companions.


    Emperor Mu and his wife were far to the south of the continent of Midland, distant from Levi and his companions.


    The Black Knight, currently training as an apprentice wizard at the Tower of Singing Sands, was much closer.


    The Black Knight had a triple affinity for earth, fire, and wind, and was practicing the Earth Faction. He was likely still striving to become an official wizard.


    Levi used the Hermit Rune to make himself look similar to Hogg, appearing as an ordinary human swordsman.


    He had previously investigated and found that the strongest man in the Tyra Empire, the Tower Master of the Tower of Singing Sands, was only a third-circle wizard.


    He had come here to meet the Black Knight and didn¡¯t want to attract attention from the local power player.


    In a dilapidated tavern, they encountered the Black Knight.


    ¡°Commander, what brings you here?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re just taking a stroll,¡± Levi replied.


    In reality, they were fleeing from those who wanted to kill them and seeking refuge here.


    But as the commander, it didn¡¯t sound good to say so.


    He had to maintain a friendly demeanor while still commanding respect and authority among his team members!


    ¡°Still haven¡¯t become an official wizard yet?¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°Almost there. Once I become an official wizard, I plan to leave the Tower of Singing Sands. It¡¯s located on the fringes of the Midland Continent, with scarce resources and a rare lineage of wizards. The entire wizard tower, except for an aging third-circle wizard, consists mainly of low-level wizards lacking vitality. But it¡¯s safe. Currently, I¡¯m just an apprentice wizard, but in this country, apart from the Tower Master, I am the second strongest,¡± the Black Knight chuckled.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s good to explore other lands,¡± Levi said.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m staying here for another reason. From my observations, there are many knight families in the human kingdoms of Midland Continent. These families may have originated from knights who migrated here from the mortal world for various reasons. In some kingdoms, there are even tales of ¡®legendary knights¡¯. Commander, should we establish a small branch of the temple here to recruit more outstanding knights to strengthen our organization? We¡¯ll conduct regular selection and trials, forming a group of excellent individuals and bringing them to our headquarters for the oath ceremony. To maintain secrecy, apart from us formal members, no one else will know about the temple¡¯s existence until after the oath ceremony. I¡¯ll establish a small knight mutual aid organization in the legendary knight¡¯s name, the ¡®Midland Knights¡¯. This way, we¡¯ll have two fronts advancing together. Eventually, one day in the future, the ¡®Midland Knights¡¯ of Midland Continent will grow under the nurturing of this land and become an indispensable force for the Dusk Holy Temple!¡±


    After contemplating for a moment, Levi responded, ¡°This idea is feasible. Relying solely on the mortal world, progress may be slow. The mortal world has experienced the Doomsday Era for too long, with shortages of secret medicines and the path of knights withering away, turning into historical dust. Although Midland Continent is known for wizards, it surprisingly retains some soil and heritage of knights. Let¡¯s make use of it. The name ¡®Midland Knights¡¯ is also good.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, I agree. So, I¡¯ll stay here as well, and together with the Black Knight, build the Midland Knights¡­ Anyway, with our strength, we can¡¯t do much for the commander in the mortal world,¡± Hogg chuckled bitterly.


    ¡°Agreed. Opportunities in Midland Continent are more abundant than in the Endless Sea, of course, the competition is fiercer too. But you¡¯ll grow faster here.


    The Saint Ape Knight and the Goddess Knight will also stay here. The four of you will form the ¡®Midland Squad,¡¯ with the Black Knight as the team leader, and establish the organization. Provide more excellent blood for the Dusk Holy Temple.¡±

 Chapter 1049 - Chapter 1049: Fourth Divine Weapon, Indestructible Armor! (6)

    Chapter 1049: Fourth Divine Weapon, Indestructible Armor! (6)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°If we could encounter knights with wizard talents, that would be the best¡­ As for Children of the Elements, I doubt we¡¯ll have a chance. They¡¯ve probably been snatched up by various wizard organizations big and small. But if you happen to come across any, contact me immediately!¡±


    ¡°Understood, Commander!¡±


    At this moment, both the Black Knight and Hogg were visibly excited, evidently full of hope for the future of the Midland Knights.


    Next, Levi gathered the Saint Ape Knight and the Goddess Knight to the round table and convened an impromptu meeting.


    The impromptu meeting marked the birth of the Midland Squad and outlined the development plan for the Midland Knights for the next decade.


    Before leaving the Tyra Kingdom, Levi gave the Black Knight some Aether Stones. To him, these were just a drop in the ocean. However, as the initial funding for the Midland Squad, they were sufficient.


    Now, it was up to them to make their own way.


    ¡°If we could find more research-oriented geniuses like Andrew, the development of the Dusk Holy Temple would be much smoother,¡± Levi concluded, ending the meeting.


    Levi headed eastward across the Midland Continent. To the east lay the sea.


    There, were sub-dimensional portals leading to the outer sea region and the Ocean School of Thought¡¯s Endless Sea.


    During this time, although his danger perception occasionally gave slight warnings, they were all within normal fluctuations.


    He had basically escaped the crisis and now had the leisure to explore Midland Continent.


    ¡°I rarely come here. I should buy some knowledge of the Earth School of Thought to take back¡­ It¡¯s a pity that I was in such a rush to leave the Realm of Crimson last time and didn¡¯t have time to purchase knowledge of alchemy.¡±


    Although Midland Continent was not as vast as the Endless Sea, it was still much larger than other sub-dimensional portal locations.


    Here, Levi encountered races such as dwarves, elves, and halflings, which were relatively rare in other places, broadening his horizons.


    Stopping and exploring along the way, he found himself wandering through wizard markets without realizing it.


    In the year 1149 of the Holy Brilliance Calendar, the Month of Harvest arrived.


    In the central part of Midland Continent, there was an empire thousands of times larger than the bordering kingdom of Tyra¡ªthe Modo Empire!


    The capital of the empire was the city of Sauron.


    In the city stood a statue of Sauron.


    Levi stood before the statue, gazing into the wise eyes of Sauron.


    ¡°It¡¯s my first time in Sauron City¡­¡± A white-robed wizard with gray hair approached Levi, leaning on his staff.


    Like Levi, he was also a Fourth-Circle Wizard, but it seemed that his time was running out, as there was a faint aura of death around him.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Levi smiled. ¡°Why is the city named after Sauron?¡±


    ¡°It is said that Sauron founded the congress here originally. Later, when the Central Realm was discovered, the congress moved there. After three hundred thousand years of changes, the people here still commemorate Sauron.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a Fourth-Circle Wizard of the Modo Eye. May I ask where you¡¯re from?¡± the White Robe Wizard inquired.


    The Modo Eye was a high-level wizard organization behind the Modo Empire and served as the guardian of Sauron City. However, it was not among the top-tier organizations like the Nine Cities or the Six Towers. The towering wizard tower atop the Montenegro Mountain range in the distance was the headquarters of the Modo Eye.


    ¡°I¡¯m just a nameless nomadic wizard traveling around,¡± Levi replied with a slight smile.


    ¡°I have some spells that allow me to sense age, and it seems you¡¯re quite young. Do you have any intention of joining a high-level organization?¡± the White Robe Wizard asked. He wasn¡¯t here to be Levi¡¯s tour guide; rather, he was passing through Sauron City and noticed this young Fourth-Circle Wizard, thinking of recommending him for membership in the organization so he could also receive some rewards.


    ¡°Sorry, but I currently have no intention of joining any organization. I¡¯m just here to admire the legacy of Sauron and then leave,¡± Levi chuckled.


    The White Robe Wizard shook his head in resignation and left.


    Levi continued to explore discreetly throughout the Midland Continent, purchasing local herbs and knowledge.


    During his travels, he inadvertently reached a new year.


    In the year 1150 of the Holy Brilliance Calendar, on the first day of the Month of Beginning, the 160-year-old Elder Levi convened the 50th round table meeting.


    The Black Knight successfully advanced to the realm of official wizardry and left the Tower of Singing Sands.


    The Midland Squad had selected a secret base and begun recruiting knights on a small scale.


    Their base was located at the southern end of the Midland Continent, where Emperor Mu and the Goddess Knight were doing quite well. Moreover, due to the hospitable climate, there were many human kingdoms in the south.


    As for the central region of the Midland Continent, although it was better, there were too many middle-level and high-level wizard organizations, which were not conducive to the clandestine development of the Midland Knights.


    Seeing their enthusiastic efforts, Levi felt reassured letting them handle it.


    Meanwhile, Levi wandered around various places in the Midland Continent, spending nearly three million Aether Stones before satisfactorily using a teleportation portal to return to the mortal realm.


    Thanks to the gains from the exploration of the secret realm, even after spending so much, Levi¡¯s Aether Stone reserves were still above seven million, enough to prepare for his upcoming journey to the ancient tower.


    Back in the mortal realm, Levi hurriedly made his way towards the Ancient Saint plane.


    In the Inferno Hell, a Poison Fire Corpse Demon sat amidst the sea of flames.


    ¡°Master, you¡¯re back.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m back. Nothing happened while I was away, right?¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Levi nodded. He released Red Eye and the blood vampire from Alice¡¯s ring and admonished them, ¡°As I mentioned before, I¡¯ll provide you both with employment. Here is where you¡¯ll work from now on. As guardians of this grand array, you can avoid unnecessary detours¡­ Don¡¯t try to play tricks. My contract is not like ordinary contracts. Focus on guarding here, and each year, you can receive some resources for cultivation from me. It¡¯s better than engaging in illegal activities outside, right? Follow the rules of the congress, be a law-abiding wizard, and don¡¯t disappoint the late Sauron. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°We understand, Master. We¡¯ll definitely mend our ways and start anew. Rest assured, with the two of us guarding the gate, no one can enter!¡± the blood vampire and Red Eye assured.


    ¡°If there¡¯s any situation, contact me promptly.¡± Levi waved his hand, returning their wizard tools and the trash from their storage bags to them.


    ¡°Thank you, Master!¡±


    Watching Levi disappear, the blood vampire and Red Eye also found a place in the Inferno Hell and sat down, looking at the silent Poison Fire Corpse Demon.


    ¡°He¡¯s stronger than us even though he¡¯s just guarding the gate. Is he really a Fourth-Circle Wizard?¡± the blood vampire exclaimed.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Who cares? This place is quite good anyway. It¡¯s the era of the Dark Wave Revival in the mortal realm. His strength far exceeds that of an ordinary Fourth-Circle Wizard. He¡¯s definitely not an ordinary person; he must be a representative sent by the Lord of the Wizard World to the mortal realm. We¡¯ve inadvertently seized an opportunity. In the future, he might become a great figure in the mortal realm. By then, the two of us will also be esteemed elders¡­ Being a nomadic wizard is nothing compared to being a head figure in a great organization.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right. This array looks extraordinary. Even if a Fifth-Circle Wizard comes here, we won¡¯t benefit.¡±


    Back at the Emperor¡¯s Palace, Levi began forging divine weapons. Time flew, and six months passed.


    On this day, in the alchemy chamber, a brilliant light emanated. A heavy black knight¡¯s armor, after Levi dripped blood onto it, integrated into his body and appeared in front of the Death Ember Dragon¡¯s seed.


    ¡°The Fourth Divine Weapon, since it¡¯s a physique type, let¡¯s call it the ¡®Indestructible Armor.¡¯¡±

 Chapter 1050 - Chapter 1050: Twin Dragons Playing with Pearls

    Chapter 1050: Twin Dragons Playing with Pearls


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Emperor¡¯s Palace.


    In the secret room.


    ¡°Indestructible Armor!¡± thought Levi.


    The Death Ember Dragon seed shone brightly, and pitch-black flames surged out of Levi¡¯s limbs and blood vessels.


    Boom!


    Black Demon Flames rose and Levi bathed in it, giving off the evil and arrogant aura of a dark wizard.


    Beneath the raging flames was a rough, heavy knight¡¯s armor made entirely of Black Flame Demon Iron!


    As a rare level-five elemental metal, the density and hardness of Black Flame Demon Iron were much higher than ordinary iron or even Luminant gold, resulting in its extremely heavy weight!


    This knight¡¯s heavy armor had consumed 5,000 kilograms of pure Black Flame Demon Iron. This was not an ore, but the final essence extracted!


    With so much Black Flame Demon Iron, it should be enough to forge three fifth-circle top-grade Wizard Tools.


    If he cut corners and used fewer materials, he could make five or six of those standard Wizard Tools.


    However, Levi gave all his cards to the divine weapon.


    Divine weapons could grow and advance with him. He won¡¯t lose out by investing in it and he won¡¯t be tricked either!


    Indestructible Armor.


    The main functions were as follows:


    First, defense. Needless to say, as an armor-type divine weapon, it definitely had a defensive function. Moreover, because it was made of level 5 elemental metal, even if Levi did not solidify any fifth-circle defensive spell, its defensive strength was far higher than most fourth-circle defensive Wizard Tools.


    With this calculation, Levi¡¯s armor had reached the tenth level! This could no longer be described as a turtle. This was a thousand-year-old turtle!


    The second was to strengthen his physique. The Indestructible Armor, which was designated as a divine weapon by the Death Ember Dragon seed, could amplify the physique boost of the Inferno Dragon Breathing Technique. Its effect was significantly improved, and along with the increase in physique, Levi¡¯s self-healing ability was even more exaggerated.


    He even felt that as long as his head was still there, without any external interference, it would not take long for his body to grow back on its own. Of course, even he did not dare to try such an exaggerated experiment.


    The third was the ¡°Black Flame Void¡±. The Black Flame Demon Iron contained a unique fire elemental power, which had mutated with Levi¡¯s Death Ember Dragon, giving birth to a unique flame.


    Levi called it ¡°Black Flame Void¡±. Black Flame Void was extremely powerful and could burn the enemy. Once the flames come into contact with the enemy, it would be like maggots in the bones that could not be shaken off or extinguished. It could also suppress the enemy¡¯s self-healing ability. It could be called a ¡°Reduction¡± divine skill!


    These three abilities combined to form Levi¡¯s most expensive and possibly most powerful divine weapon.


    The Crimson Dragon Slash he used was only Level Four Heavenly Fire Meteoric Iron, while the Scarlet Shadow was Level Four Blood Demon Crystal. Although the two materials for the Golden Dragon Heaven Defending Shield were both Level Five, the amount of materials used was not as luxurious as the current Indestructible Armor.


    Scarlet Flame Longsword, Scarlet Cloak, Golden Dragon Round Shield, and Black Demonic Armor.


    The appearance of the four-piece set made Levi quite satisfied.


    ¡°Although a wizard spellcasting and robe are more elegant, for a man, the most handsome one is still mine,¡± Levi commented in his heart.


    The Crimson Dragon Slash in his hand stretched out. The Crimson Emperor Dragon Flame and the Black Flame Void intertwined and fused¡­


    Boom!


    As the secret room collapsed.


    The reinforcement array that Levi had set up¡­ It cracked open, and the Emperor¡¯s Palace above the secret room shook.


    ¡°It can explode? Fortunately, I only used a trace of it. Otherwise, it would have caused an experiment accident.¡±


    Levi¡¯s layers of force field were removed, and he walked out of the smoke unscathed.


    ¡°If it¡¯s like this, I can develop it. I can fuse the Crimson Emperor Dragon Flame and the Black Flame Void to create a terrifying explosion to destroy the enemy. What should I call this move? I might as well call it¡­ ¡®Twin Dragons Playing With a Pearl¡¯!¡±


    Levi left the secret room and went to the open space.


    This time, he stood on the ground and pointed his sword at the sky.


    ¡°Twin Dragons Playing with Pearls!¡±


    The two special flames converged on Levi¡¯s Crimson Dragon Slash, turning into two fire dragons, one red and one black, that intertwined.


    Accompanied by crackling sounds, an extremely unstable feeling came.


    Levi suddenly slashed out with his sword, sending out a Destruction Sword Qi.


    As the pitch-black sword qi rushed into the sky, the red and black dragons trembled violently and soared into the sky.


    The sword qi continued to weaken as the distance increased and it finally disappeared.


    However, the flames continued to react and fuse.


    With a bang, it exploded!


    Art was an explosion!


    Black and red flames that were hundreds of meters in diameter exploded. The shockwave covered a radius of several miles.


    Within the radius of the attack, rocks and plants were turned into ashes.


    A terrifying wind blew against Levi¡¯s force field, but it was not broken because it was far away.


    Levi tested it out, and the explosive power was 160 Cas!


    ¡°The Crimson Emperor Dragon Flame is a level 4 flame¡­ The Black Flame Void was formed by the combination of the power of the peak level 3 Death Ember Dragon and the fire elemental power contained in the level 5 elemental metal. It could be considered a level 4 flame.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°The fusion of two completely different level 4 flames could actually produce such a terrifying explosive reaction.


    ¡°Without buffs, its power has reached an astonishing 160 Cas. This is already the attack power of a fifth-circle spell, even though it was at the lower level. Let me try again to see if there is any change in power after transforming.¡±


    In the next moment, a horn grew out of Levi¡¯s forehead, and his body expanded. Runes flashed, and a nightmare descended!


    After all the major forms were stacked, he used Twin Dragons Playing with Pearls again!


    As the fireball exploded in the sky, the power this time was a little stronger than the last time.

 Chapter 1051 - Chapter 1051: Book of Cypher

    Chapter 1051: Book of Cypher


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    [193 Cas]


    Seeing this, Levi frowned.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like it¡¯s going to work. Those buffs are mainly aimed at increasing the attributes of the basic six dimensions. Thus, the buffs are huge for sword skills like the Destruction Sword Qi which rely on attributes. It is far too inferior to a magic attack like the Twin Dragons Playing with Pearls.


    ¡°However, the power of this move is only second to the two great killing moves, [World Burning Flame Snake] and [Full State of Destruction Sword Qi]. It could be used as a supplementary killing move.


    ¡°It¡¯s already very powerful for an area-of-effect attack to have such power. It¡¯s equivalent to an ordinary fifth-circle area-of-effect attack spell.¡±


    Levi used it again.


    In the end, he realized that with his current power of the Death Ember Dragon, he would have to consume more than half of his blood qi to perform the Twin Dragons Playing with Pearls three times.


    Then, he swung his sword again.


    On the fourth strike, only the Crimson Emperor Dragon Flame was used. There was only a small spark left in the Black Flame Void, and it was quickly extinguished.


    Levi looked at the pitch-black magic armor around him. The black flames that had been wrapped around it had all disappeared.


    ¡°The fire elemental energy contained in this is temporarily used up. It needs time to recover. I thought it could explode indefinitely. If that¡¯s the case, even a fifth-circle wizard would be heavily injured if not killed by my ten or twenty rounds of Twin Dragons Playing with Pearls.¡±


    Levi let out a breath and sat on the ground to rest. He kept the Indestructible Armor back into his body to nourish it.


    The four divine weapons¡¯ embryonic forms had been established. Now, only the Sky Dragon and the Nightmare Dragon did not have divine weapons.


    ¡°Nightmare Metal. I¡¯ve never heard of it in the Wizard World except for the research notes in the Dreamland Steeple¡­ The materials for the Nightmare Dragon¡¯s divine weapon can only be obtained in the Nightmare World.¡±


    ¡°The materials for the Sky Dragon¡¯s divine weapon, the elemental metals for storm and lightning, are also extremely rare. Relatively speaking, the fire elemental metal is already the easiest to find. If the Dark Ancient Tower doesn¡¯t have it, then I¡¯ll go to the Realm of Thunder and the Realm of Divine Wind to take a look after I return.¡±


    Levi already had a preliminary plan in mind.


    Forming the Nightmare Dragon¡¯s divine weapon wasn¡¯t urgent because the Nightmare Dragon¡¯s breathing technique had only reached the First Transformation of the Blood Source, so it couldn¡¯t fuse with the divine weapon.


    Other than that, after all these years of cultivation, Levi¡¯s Crimson Emperor Dragon and Golden Snake were already at the Third Transformation of the Blood Source, level 15.


    The Scarlet Dragon, Sky Dragon, and Death Ember Dragon were at the Second Transformation of the Blood Source, level 14.


    Originally, Levi¡¯s progress in cultivating the Scarlet Dragon was slightly faster than the Sky Dragon and the Death Ember Dragon.


    However, due to the Wind Thunder Winged Dragon¡¯s fourth-circle soul, the Sky Dragon surpassed the Scarlet Dragon after a few years of cultivation.


    Therefore, the Sky Dragon was most likely at the Third Transformation of the Blood Source, followed by the Scarlet Dragon and the Death Ember Dragon.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know when the Crimson Netherworld Sparrow will advance¡­ However, even if he has advanced, with his bloodline potential, fourth-circle should be the limit. How do I find a fifth-circle Undying Bird descendant?¡±


    After so many years of research, Levi had discovered some rules for the advancement of transcendent creatures.


    Basically, those who could get first-circle could also get second-circle if they worked hard.


    After the intermediate stage, those who had third-circle had hopes of reaching fourth-circle in the future.


    However, there was a huge threshold between four and five rings, let alone six.


    Even among the dragons, only the sub-dragon species had the potential to advance to sixth-circle.


    Among all the transcendent creatures he possessed, the only one with a chance of attaining fifth-circle was the Thunderstorm Winged Dragon Raja.


    Other than that, the fourth-circle Ground-Drilling Earthworm, the Flame-Blood Rampage Dragon, and the Green Armored Fish Dragon, these three Ancient Beasts seemed to be the same as the Ancient Saints. Perhaps it was due to the limitations of their plane or bloodline, but in any case, the peak of level 4 seemed to be the upper limit.


    For hundreds of thousands of years, many ancient saints and beasts had been born in the Ancient Saint plane, but the only one who had broken through the ceiling of level four and entered level five was the real ¡®Initial Ancient Saint¡¯.


    ¡°Let nature take its course. I have a lot of time now, so there¡¯s no need to be too anxious.¡±


    After returning to the Emperor¡¯s Palace, he renovated his secret room.


    Levi took out the Book of Cypher that he had obtained from the Realm of Crimson and started reading.


    There were two main fourth-circle arrays that Levi had mastered. One was the [Hell of the Seven Kings], and the other was the [Demon Cage].


    He wanted to see if there were any other practical arrays in the Book of Cypher that he could learn from.


    Time flew by quickly. Once one was engrossed in research and learning, time passed quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, half a year had passed.


    Year 1150 of the Holy Brilliance Calendar, Month of the Northern Wind.


    In the Emperor¡¯s Palace, Levi spent all his time comprehending the path of arrays.


    In the past half year, after studying the Book of Cypher, even though Levi was a fourth-circle wizard, he had gained a lot.


    ¡°Cypher¡¯s achievements in the path of arrays far exceed mine. He has already proposed many of my ideas and plans. Moreover, it seems that there are still some areas that can be improved on for the Hell of the Seven Kings array.¡±


    Among the Three Arts of Wizardry, arrays were the most difficult, the most profound, and the least inherited.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Mastering arrays would allow one to understand weapon-making and alchemy by analogy.


    In the past half a year, relying on books and continuous experiments, Levi¡¯s proficiency in arrays had increased by quite a bit. It was even faster than when he had relied on refining arrays to strengthen his cultivation. This was the effect of knowledge.


    ¡°The Book of Cypher is in the hands of Fire Wolf. It¡¯s really a pearl covered in dust. Such a good book is enough for me to become a fifth-circle wizard. I¡¯ll avoid many detours and save ten to twenty years of time.¡±


    In half a year, Levi created a new set of arrays.


    This array was called the [Four-Sided Flame World], and it was also a four-circle array. In terms of power, it was even stronger than the Inferno Hell.

 Chapter 1052 - Chapter 1052: Wizard Red Bone

    Chapter 1052: Wizard Red Bone


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    However, the Inferno Hell was only a part of the [Hell of the Seven Kings]. This was the complete array.


    The Four-Sided Flame World was a pure fire-type defensive array. Levi refined this array because it was not easy to gather a second set of materials for the Seven Kings Hell in a short period of time.


    Therefore, he refined a Four-Sided Flame World and placed it near the altar of the Ancient Saint plane. The Red Eye wizard was in charge of the array, and there were four Ancient Saints providing support.


    As a result, both the human world and the Ancient Saint plane would have fourth-circle arrays to defend themselves.


    Apart from that, Levi also learned some small practical arrays during this period of time, which would be helpful for his future trip to the Dark Ancient Tower.


    In the following days, Levi once again lived a life of peace. Other than exchanging some information about the Wizard World with Rosa Witch, he did not leave his house.


    He had also refined the fifth-circle Wizard Tool, [Secret Fire Sphere], which he had obtained from Eman.


    In this way, he would have two fifth-circle Wizard Tools that he could use in battle. Even ordinary fifth-circle wizards would not be as luxurious as this.


    Unfortunately, his spiritual force was only at 281 points, and his spell power was only at 14,000 points.


    He had used up all of his spell power, but it was not enough to cast all the fifth-circle spells on these two Wizard Tools.


    If he wanted to be able to use it freely, he would have to be at least in the fifth-circle realm. This was why intermediate wizards would mainly use their innate spells in their later battles.


    Innate spells were fast to cast, consumed little energy, and had great power. They were the foundation of an intermediate wizard!


    Any other means, be it Wizard Tools or ordinary spells, could only be used as a supplement.


    Furthermore, the power of an innate spell would increase with the advancement of the wizard¡¯s realm.


    If the owner of an innate spell was lucky enough to reach the Legendary Wizard realm, the innate spell could even be used as a legendary spell.


    Time passed.


    In the blink of an eye, another year had passed.


    Year 1151 of the Holy Brilliance Calendar had arrived.


    At the 50th round table meeting, Levi learned that the work on the Black Knight¡¯s side was progressing quite smoothly. They had already recruited a batch of potential knights in the Wizard World, and there were many grand knights among them.


    Emperor Mu, Hogg, and the Black Knight were all at the level of a level 3 knight. Besides Hogg, the others were also at the level of an official wizard. On the border of the Earth Realm, as long as they were not too high-profile, there would not be any big problems. That was equivalent to the outer sea region of the Endless Sea, where third-circle wizards were big shots.


    Seeing that the Midland Knights were able to operate independently, Levi was also very pleased. He continued his long journey of gaining experience. At this stage, his focus was on the Sky Dragon Breathing Technique.


    Before entering the Dark Ancient Tower, he wanted all of his breathing techniques to reach the Third Transformation of the Blood Source realm.


    ¡­


    In the human world.


    Gaia Kingdom, White Sand Mountain.


    In a certain valley, a black castle stood there.


    Around the castle were some herbs and spellcasting materials commonly used by the Death Sect.


    Some corpse puppet butlers and servants were taking care of this isolated place in an orderly manner.


    As a dark cloud descended outside the courtyard, Wizard Wildbone walked out.


    He looked a little nervous. After all, his eldest senior sister was not only powerful, but her personality was also very strange.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    A voice came from within the castle.


    The black barrier slowly opened, revealing a pitch-black passageway.


    Wizard Wildbone took a deep breath and walked to the end.


    ¡°Senior Sister.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Mistress Cruel was refining a new corpse puppet.


    As a Crafty Death Wizard, other than meditating every day, she was studying corpse puppets.


    ¡°I want to ask you for a favor¡­¡± said Wizard Wildbone.


    ¡°In exchange for?¡± asked Mistress Cruel.


    Wildbone handed her a storage ring. She glanced at it and said, ¡°Tell me about it.¡±


    Wildbone explained the situation to Mistress Cruel.


    ¡°Are you still thinking about that Red Bone? Do you know that your Senior Sister Nala is dead?¡± Mistress Cruel sneered.


    ¡°What? Nala is dead? When was that? I¡¯ve been in seclusion for quite a while, so I really don¡¯t know.¡± Wildbone found it hard to believe.


    Nala was a fifth-circle wizard, and there was still a long way to go before her lifespan reached its end.


    ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s useless to tell you.¡± Mistress Cruel no longer had any hope of finding Barzan and Nala¡¯s murderer.


    Therefore, she lived in seclusion in this valley all day long, preparing for the Spirit Catcher Steeple¡¯s branch in peace.


    Teacher Painful Banshee was right. She had wasted too much time on meaningless worldly emotions. Otherwise, with her talent, she would have attained fifth-circle Perfection by now.


    However, she could help Wizard Wildbone with this matter. She could easily obtain so many Aether Stones with just a simple move, so why not?


    She was a lunatic, not a fool.


    ¡°Are you coming with me?¡± asked Mistress Cruel.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not going. She doesn¡¯t want to see me.¡± In the eyes of many wizards in the Nether Capital, Wizard Wildbone was an extremely vicious wizard. However, at this moment, he was like a shy old boy.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go by myself.¡± Mistress Cruel left immediately. She soared into the sky and left this place.


    Wizard Wildbone sighed as he watched his senior sister leave.


    In his hand, he held the blood-red bow.


    ¡°You should also be going to the Dark Ancient Tower, right¡­¡±


    He solemnly put away the bow and left.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡­


    Several days later.


    Realm of Crimson,


    Red Pagoda Mountain.


    In the wizard tower, Wizard Red Bone saw the legendary leader of the Painful Banshee¡¯s Three Disciples, Mistress Cruel.

 Chapter 1053 - Chapter 1053: Same Murderer

    Chapter 1053: Same Murderer


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Judging from the level of her spiritual force, it seemed to be inferior to his.


    Of course, she had been cultivating for far longer than Mistress Cruel. In fact, Mistress Cruel was more talented than her.


    ¡°Wizard Wildbone sent me. Tell me, what do you need me to do?¡± asked Mistress Cruel.


    ¡°I need you to help me find a murderer,¡± said Red Bone.


    ¡°Take me to the place where the victim died.¡±


    Red Bone brought Mistress Cruel all the way to the secret realm.


    ¡°In the secret realm?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The two of them entered and killed some blind black beasts before arriving at the mine hall.


    ¡°It should be here,¡± said Red Bone.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try. I might not succeed. If I fail, don¡¯t blame me.¡±


    ¡°No, just do your best. Wildbone should have paid for it, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Mistress Cruel released the Soul-Chasing Hound Corpse Puppet.


    ¡°This is a good thing. With it, many things become very convenient.¡± Red Bone¡¯s eyes were filled with envy.


    Mistress Cruel did not say a word. She gave the Soul-Chasing Hound an order.


    The pitch-black hound drooled as it sniffed the ruins. Then, it turned into black smoke and disappeared underground.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait. This will take some time,¡± Mistress Cruel said expressionlessly.


    Red Bone nodded.


    Seven days later.


    The Soul-Chasing Hound was at a loss, it looked doubtful as it appeared in front of Mistress Cruel.


    Mistress Cruel¡¯s heart sank when she saw the Soul-Chasing Hound¡¯s reaction.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Red Bone had a bad feeling.


    ¡°The souls of these people have been forcefully intercepted by an unknown existence. These souls have completely disappeared. They can¡¯t enter the Underworld, enter reincarnation, or reincarnate. My hound can¡¯t follow their souls to find clues¡­¡± As Mistress Cruel spoke, her thoughts returned to a few years ago.


    This scene was familiar.


    ¡°How is that possible? Whether it was the death of the physical body or the dissipation of the soul, the final destination would definitely be to reincarnate in the Underworld. Only then could the balance and order of the Multidimensional Plane be maintained. I¡¯ve never heard of anyone disobeying this rule. Even primordial soul wizards can¡¯t do this often. If you offend the Order Guardians of the Underworld, you won¡¯t have a good ending.¡± Red Bone found it hard to believe.


    ¡°I have no reason to lie to you. No matter what, Wildbone is still my junior brother, and he has already paid.¡±


    ¡°Forget it, you can go back. Thank you.¡±


    Back to Red Pagoda Mountain.


    Red Bone felt a little depressed.


    ¡°Could it be that the person was possessed by a primordial soul wizard¡­ Had his strength not fully recovered? If that¡¯s the case, I can¡¯t continue investigating. If I anger him, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to keep my life. I¡¯ll let Raphael continue investigating.¡±


    The next day.


    ¡°My Lord, are we moving?¡± The big-breasted twin sister asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then we will follow you to the death!¡±


    The elder sister quickly expressed her loyalty. They had offended Geralt. Without Red Bone¡¯s protection, they might disappear from this world one day!


    On this day, Red Pagoda Mountain completely disappeared from the map.


    Wizard Red Bone took the Red Pagoda and left the Flaming Mountain overnight.


    She wanted to find an unworldly place and wait for the Dark Ancient Tower to open.


    In the Fire Bull family, Farrah was busy preparing for the war in the Dark Ancient Tower and had gradually forgotten about this matter.


    On the other hand, in Fire Crocodile City, the Blood Demon Tower Master remembered the person called Levi and prepared to find an opportunity to search for him in the human world in the future. Perhaps he could even earn some ¡®extra money¡¯. Wouldn¡¯t that be great?


    And in the human world.


    After Mistress Cruel returned, her heart, which had originally calmed down, gradually became turbulent again.


    ¡°The person Red Bone asked me to find is similar to the murderer who killed Naira and Balzan. Although I can¡¯t be completely sure, I can assume that it¡¯s the same person. That means that the murderer has been to the Realm of Crimson and should have registered in Fire Crocodile City. If I can see the registration list, I might be able to find the organization behind the murderer and find his whereabouts.¡±


    ¡­


    Time flew by.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the end of the year 1151, the Month of Winter.


    Outer sea region.


    At the teleportation portal from the Endless Sea to the human world, a bright light shone.


    After years of observation and discussion, Melina and a few other third-circle wizards finally decided to establish their organization in the human world.


    Although the Starfire Wizard Academy was also very good, and especially so with a primordial soul wizard overseeing it, that way, they might walk the same path as before in the Realm of All Things. It was too troublesome to deal with so many wizards.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    What Melina wanted to do was to pass on the psychic knowledge and nurturing knowledge she had learned from her father.


    ¡°Lord Melina, the elemental power in the human world is indeed not bad. It¡¯s enough for us low-level wizards,¡± said an excited wizard.


    Melina said, ¡°I have come here many times to investigate. In the human world, we need to pay attention to the Church. If it is not necessary, avoid conflict with the Church. The other is some other secret organizations that have existed in the human world since ancient times. Although they keep a low profile, they also have the shadow of the gods behind them. As for wizard organizations, there are not many in the human world at present.¡±


    ¡°Then where should we choose this organization¡¯s base? The Seven Kingdoms Continent?¡±


    ¡°With our strength, we shouldn¡¯t go to the Seven Kingdoms Continent for the time being. There are too many forces there, and the good and the bad are mixed together. We¡¯ll find a large island in this outer sea region and raise it in captivity to nurture our transcendent creatures.¡±

 Chapter 1054 - Chapter 1054: Advancing Sky Dragon Breathing Technique!

    Chapter 1054: Advancing Sky Dragon Breathing Technique!


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Alright, everyone split up and search.¡±


    A month later.


    Melina and the others chose their base, which was located in the outer seas far away from the mainland.


    Here, there was a rather large uninhabited island with mountains, streams, and primitive forests.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it here,¡± said Melina.


    ¡°Alright, then what should we name our organization?¡±


    ¡°Ten Thousand Beast Tower?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too tacky.¡±


    ¡°Spirit Control Tower.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not too good either.¡±


    Everyone offered their suggestions. Melina suddenly said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we make it simple? Let¡¯s call it ¡®Paradise¡¯. Our Paradise is also a Paradise for transcendent creatures.¡±


    ¡­


    Time flew by.


    In the blink of an eye, four years had passed.


    Year 1155 of the Holy Brilliance Calendar, Month of the Beginning.


    Levi ended his four-year-long seclusion.


    Before his 165th birthday, he had successfully come out of seclusion.


    He walked out of his seclusion and sighed, ¡°As my lifespan increases, I seem to become more and more numb to the passage of time. For mortals, four years can change a lot¡­ As for me, four years is just to make some breakthroughs in my cultivation.¡±


    In the past four years, Levi had been cultivating on the path of a wizard. His spiritual force had already reached 300 points, and his spell power had reached 15000 points! His spell cultivation had also improved a little. His idea for the fifth innate spell was from the Storm Faction.


    On the path of knights, Levi focused on cultivating the Sky Dragon Breathing Technique.


    A few months ago, his Sky Dragon Breathing Technique had reached the Maximum.


    Similar to the Golden Snake Breathing Technique, there were also options for [Advancement] and [Evolution].


    Levi still chose [Advancement]. He could gather the materials for evolution, but it would take Raja¡¯s life, so there was no need to. It would be better if the water flowed slowly.


    Even if he had evolved, without Raja, Levi would not have any better ingredients to replace the secret medicine. His future cultivation would also be a problem.


    Like the Golden Snake, the Sky Dragon¡¯s breathing technique had surpassed the legendary breathing technique, even though it was not as powerful as the Crimson Emperor Dragon.


    Even if he didn¡¯t evolve, he would definitely become a level-nine knight in the future. It was even possible for him to become a level-ten knight.


    Levi¡¯s idea was to focus on advancing at the moment and wait for the transcendent creature cultivation base to become bigger and stronger.


    Or rather, if he encountered more transcendent creatures in the future, he would take advantage of the time before he developed feelings for them and directly harvest them as evolution materials.


    After spending three months, Levi had completely absorbed all the advanced potions using the Blood Refinement Method.


    Compared to the previous two times, this time was even smoother.


    Now, his Sky Dragon Breathing Technique had advanced to level 15.


    Levi-


    [Sky Dragon Breathing Technique: Level 15 (1/700,000). Special Effect: Sky Dragon Pillar (Level 3). Wind Thunder Remnants, 3000 Fallen Feathers. Bloodline Dharma Idol: Wind and Thunder; Exclusive Weapon: None]


    ¡­


    Sky Dragon at level 15 brought about two changes.


    The first was the increase in his endurance attribute. In terms of endurance, Levi had become even more powerful. His physical strength had become more abundant. This increase could be reflected in his other five-dimensional breathing techniques.


    The second was the birth of the Bloodline Dharma Idol.


    In a flash, white Sky Dragon power overflowed from behind him, forming a white storm.


    In the center of the storm, the shadow of a Sky Dragon covered in white feathers appeared.


    Wind Thunder Power rolled on the surface of the Sky Dragon¡¯s body like clouds.


    Accompanied by crackling explosions, violent winds, and thunderstorms condensed in the Sky Dragon phantom, and the momentum was terrifying.


    The image of the Sky Dragon seemed to be able to mobilize the power of the world, and it gave off a wonderful sense of harmony!


    This was the Sky Dragon Dharma Idol, which Levi named:


    Wind and Thunder Surge!


    It was the same as [Golden Snake Dance] and [Heaven Burning Crimson Emperor].


    The first function of this Dharma Idol was still defense.


    This meant that in theory, Levi could use the eleventh layer of defense at his limit.


    Of course, in most cases, unless he was fighting against a fifth-circle opponent, Levi did not need to expend so much energy.


    The defense of the Wind and Thunder Surge was average, at the level of an ordinary fourth-circle protective force field.


    This was because the Sky Dragon¡¯s level was much lower than the Crimson Emperor Dragon. It was also understandable that it did not specialize in defense.


    Wind and Thunder Surge could also release terrifying electric currents and hurricanes from the body through the power of the Sky Dragon to attack the enemy. Its power was similar to that of a fourth-circle spell.


    All of the above were just side effects of the Wind and Thunder Surge.


    It was a Dharma Idol born from an endurance-type breathing technique.


    Its biggest function was naturally related to endurance.


    After casting the Dharma Idol, Levi could feel the Wind Thunder Power surging into his body.


    This power was not elemental power, but pure energy.


    This reminded Levi of the child of the Sea God and the God of Earth in ancient Greek mythology:


    Arion!


    As long as this god stood on the ground, he would have endless power.


    Levi¡¯s current situation was similar.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After the Dharma Idol was released, he could obtain power from the Wind Thunder Power born from the Dharma Idol. The wind that was blowing in the high sky brushed past the Dharma Idol, and tiny traces of energy surged into his body. It was a magical experience.


    In order to verify his guess, Levi went to the sky and displayed his Dharma Idol.


    ¡°Raja!¡± Levi shouted.


    The Wind Thunder Winged Dragon appeared in front of Levi.


    ¡°Use your power, be it wind or lightning, and attack me as much as you want.¡±

 Chapter 1055 - Chapter 1055: Redefine Knight System

    Chapter 1055: Redefine Knight System


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Raja was used to it.


    It immediately began to cast its spell-like abilities, and a gale and thunderstorm swept toward Levi.


    Levi activated the Wind and Thunder Surge Dharma Idol. Other than that, he did not have any other defensive measures.


    With Raja¡¯s attacks, the Wind and Thunder Surge was enough.


    Boom!


    After the terrifying electric currents and gales entered the range of Levi¡¯s Sky Dragon Dharma Idol, the Wind Thunder Power on the Sky Dragon¡¯s body became even denser.


    At the same time, Levi felt that there seemed to be an endless stream of energy flowing into his body.


    ¡°This feeling¡­ It¡¯s like charging or generating electricity. I can stimulate my body through lightning, and it¡¯s as if I¡¯ve been injected with hormones and taken a blue pill. The power of the wind is like wind power, constantly increasing the intensity of the lightning¡¯s stimulation.¡±


    All in all, when fighting against Raja¡¯s wind and lightning attacks, Levi felt that his strength was inexhaustible.


    If he was fighting a wizard from the Lightning Faction or the Storm Faction, he would be able to defeat them.


    This meant that as long as the opponent¡¯s attack could not kill Levi, it could make Levi stronger and more tenacious.


    Because when he was being beaten up, he was also charging up!


    At this moment, Levi¡¯s eleventh layer of his stacked armors was revealed.


    As long as his opponent was not an experienced fifth-circle wizard, ordinary fifth-circle wizards from the Thunder or Storm Faction should not be able to kill or severely injure Levi.


    In this way, Levi could rely on the Wind and Thunder Surge Dharma Idol to quickly recharge his batteries from their attacks.


    Then, his various defensive fields would be more durable, and his attacks would become more and more fierce.


    It formed a virtuous cycle and eventually exhausted the other party to death.


    ¡°In theory, it¡¯s feasible. In fact¡­ Why would I let a fifth-circle wizard beat me up? However, if I meet Sorrett again, I might be able to fight him.¡±


    It was precisely because of this abnormal ability that Levi named the Dharma Idol ¡®Wind and Thunder Surge¡¯.


    To put it bluntly, it was the ¡®Wind Power Generation¡¯ Dharma Idol. This would let Levi continue practicing his green and sustainable development philosophy.


    Now, inside Levi¡¯s body.


    In the center was the Crimson Emperor Divine Palace, where the Crimson Emperor Dragon sat on top of the throne.


    On the left was the golden and resplendent Golden Snake Divine Palace. Golden snakes coiled around the pillars.


    Now, on the right, another white divine palace suddenly appeared. It was pure white and holy, filled with lightning.


    This was the Sky Divine Palace!


    The giant dragon of wind and lightning, which was covered in white feathers and represented the sky, floated above the Divine Palace.


    The endurance dimension had officially entered the Third Transformation of the Blood Source, which was level 4 of the knight realm.


    ¡°The only flaw is that the Sky Dragon still lacks a divine weapon.¡±


    Levi sighed and left the Imperial Palace.


    The Dusk Holy Temple.


    Levi arrived quietly.


    On the training ground, two grand knights were fighting.


    One of them held a halberd in his hand. His arm was as thick as a bucket, and there was a tattoo on his arm that looked like a horned beetle.


    This horned beetle was a creature called the Heavenly Halberd Beast. It had immense strength and could move mountains. Its horn could pierce the sky.


    The other grand knight was also extremely strong. Black gas covered his upper body as if he was made of steel. There was also a tattoo of a Crocodile Armored Turtle on his arm. He held a shield in his left hand and a door sword in his right hand.


    Levi stood high in the sky and watched the battle between the two grand knights with great interest.


    Their battle had also attracted many ordinary knights.


    ¡°That¡¯s Halberd Knight, a genius of the current generation of the One-Horned Beetle Clan. Although he only cultivates the excellent grade strength breathing technique, he¡¯s very talented. He¡¯s only thirty years old now, but he¡¯s already at the level of a top-notch grand knight.


    ¡°The other is the Snapping Turtle Knight. He¡¯s also has very good potential. Now that there¡¯s an Advancement Potion, if nothing happens to them in the future, they have a chance to advance to legendary level.¡± Dinos appeared beside Levi and explained.


    ¡°It seems that the Talent Brand has progressed quite well after all I¡¯ve gone into seclusion for a few years.¡± Levi smiled.


    ¡°Yes, after Andrew broke through the 0 to 1 dilemma, we started to draw inferences. Other than the Shield Brand, we also made breakthroughs in the Battle Sword Brand and Phantom Brand.


    ¡°But so far, it¡¯s only limited to the cantrip level of branding. In order to compare it with the wizard civilization, Andrew and I call it [Level 0 Branding].¡±


    After growing up in the Dusk Holy Temple for so many years, Dinos had become more mature and steady. His eyes were shining with wisdom.


    ¡°This is already an amazing achievement. Not bad.¡± Levi commented sincerely.


    ¡°So far, the grand knights who had three basic dimensions of defense, speed, and strength in the temple have already mastered their first Talent Brand. For ordinary knights, the level of their Bloodline Seed is too low, and their blood qi is too thin. They can¡¯t support the consumption of the brand at all,¡± said Dinos.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Levi nodded and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, in order to connect with the wizard civilization and for the convenience of our own internal management, we might need to re-divide the traditional knight realm into a more reasonable division.¡±


    Previously, the division of the knight¡¯s realm was limited by the knight¡¯s vision and the knowledge of mortals. It was too rough and simple, not as intuitive and systematic as the wizard civilization.


    Now that the Dusk Holy Temple wanted to lead the knights on a new path, it was necessary to redefine the name of the knight combat system.


    ¡°That makes sense. Commander, do you have any ideas?¡± asked Dinos.


    ¡°The path of the wizard can currently be divided into three levels of apprentice, followed by the first to the third to the ninth circle. Above the ninth circle, they are known as legendary!¡±

 Chapter 1056 - Chapter 1056: The New Knight System and Improvements

    Chapter 1056: The New Knight System and Improvements


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°In terms of the path of knights, before becoming a true transcendent and becoming a first-class Blood Awakening Knight, the traditional division was:


    ¡°Knight Attendants, Official Knights, Grand Knights, Top-Notch Grand Knights¡­ Below Official Knights, it was further divided into beginner, middle, advanced, and peak levels.


    ¡°In fact, all these realms are still within the scope of apprentice wizards.


    ¡°So, my idea is:


    ¡°A level one knight, which is below Blood Awakening, will be a trainee knight.


    ¡°Trainee knights are divided into three grades: low, intermediate, and high.


    ¡°The first tier allows one to grasp at least one Talent Brand, and grasp the same power as an apprentice wizard. Moreover, due to their own combat techniques and breathing techniques, their strength is not inferior to low-level apprentice wizards.


    ¡°The second and third grades are divided according to the number of Talent Brands you have mastered and the realm of the breathing technique. The specific details of the division need to be perfected in the following practice. What do you think?¡± asked Levi.


    Dinos nodded and said, ¡°I also agree with this. It¡¯ll be more convenient for the temple to evaluate knights in the future. After everyone has mastered more brands, we will carry out experiments and evaluations. Finally, we will come up with the standards for beginner, intermediate, and advanced brands.¡±


    Below them, the battle between the Halberd Knight and the Snapping Turtle Knight had reached its climax.


    The two young knights released their talents.


    A three-meter-long Heavenly Halberd Beast phantom charged forward like a charging knight, unstoppable!


    On the other side, the Snapping Turtle Knight raised his left arm, and the brand instantly came alive. A ferocious crocodile-headed giant turtle appeared and roared towards the sky!


    Boom!


    The giant turtle was sent flying by the horn. The Halberd Knight was still stronger. He laughed heartily in a carefree manner.


    The Snapping Turtle Knight was hit by the aftershock and flew out with a muffled grunt. In the next moment, his thick body was supported by a powerful hand so that he did not fall on his face.


    After stabilizing himself, the Snapping Turtle Knight was shocked when he saw the owner of the big hand. The other knights also bowed.


    That person had a determined expression and sharp features. He was wearing pitch-black magic armor and a scarlet cloak. He was tall and imposing, and his aura was heaven-devouring!


    ¡°Hello, Commander!¡±


    A loud shout rang out in the training ground.


    ¡°You guys continue.¡± Levi said with a smile, waved his hand, and turned to leave.


    He was just someone who was hiding at home with nowhere to show off and just wanted to show off his Indestructible Armor.


    ¡°I was actually saved by the commander. He was holding my back just now. I can¡¯t wash this armor¡­¡± The Snapping Turtle Knight muttered in his heart, unable to react.


    He was merely a grand knight. How could he be saved by the Supreme Knight, the supreme existence and leader of the Holy Temple, the Ancient Dragon Emperor, the unsurpassable knight on the path of knights?


    Levi, on the other hand, went to Andrew¡¯s research site and found that the young man had made great progress in both the path of knights and the path of wizards. His research results were also increasing, and Levi was very pleased!


    He called for the 54th round table meeting of the Twilight Knights.


    The Midland team had already recruited some knights with very good potential and planned to send them to the headquarters after a period of testing.


    As for the Goddess Knight, she had advanced to the realm of a second-circle wizard. Her talent was not bad to begin with, and she had been in the Wizard World for a long time. Advancement was simply a matter of time.


    The Dark Moon Knight was already at the peak of the Blood Awakening stage. He was now a member of the Phantom Brand Research Team.


    The Blood Knight of the Forsaken Land of the Gods seemed to have his own fortuitous encounters. His strength had increased significantly, and he had also provided the holy temple with a lot of information about the other side.


    The other knights had their own encounters.


    During the years that Levi had been in seclusion, the holy temple and its members had been improving.


    After the meeting ended, he left the Ancient Saint plane. He had been in seclusion for too long.


    There were only ten years left until the opening of the Dark Ancient Tower. He planned to master the Storm School of Thought¡¯s innate spells in these ten years.


    Along the way, the Thunder Dragon surrounded him and roared. Suddenly, the fluctuations of a battle of spells came from below.


    Levi sent out Perception and discovered a group of ugly Cave Wizards in black robes.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    They were attacking an island. There was a third-circle protective array on it that was constantly flickering. It was obvious that it could not hold on.


    ¡°Looks like another wizard organization has come to the human world.¡± Levi muttered to himself. Suddenly, his eyes moved.


    The figure of a blue-robed witch in the array was somewhat familiar.


    ¡°It¡¯s her.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help but think back to 90 years ago when he was cultivating his spirit in the mortal world of the Yellow Earth Continent. At that time, he was still a rookie at the peak of the second-circle.

 Chapter 1057 - Chapter 1057: Giant Beast Paradise, Four-Circle Veteran! (1)

    Chapter 1057: Giant Beast Paradise, Four-Circle Veteran! (1)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The mortal world, outer sea region, Paradise Island.


    Five years ago, this was just an ordinary deserted island.


    Melina and a group of young wizards from the School of Spiritualism arrived here and established the organization known as Paradise.


    Subsequently, the entire island became a base for nurturing transcendent creatures.


    However, now¡­


    Melina gazed at the crumbling third-circle array, feeling desolate and hopeless.


    She had thought that choosing this remote location in the outer sea region would be safer.


    Indeed, it had been safe for a long time, a full five years without any disturbances.


    During these five years, the infrastructure of Paradise had been mostly established, thriving.


    The storms and upheavals on the Seven Kingdoms Continent had nothing to do with them.


    However, not long ago, a group of cave wizards happened to pass by Paradise Island while wreaking havoc in the mortal world and discovered it.


    Cave wizards were essentially the ¡°dark wizards¡± of the mortal world.


    Having lived in harsh environments for a long time, they, like locusts, plundered everything in sight to survive.


    At this moment, a group of wicked and arrogant forces outside the array, comprising more than a dozen wizards, was fiercely attacking the array!


    These people hailed from a level four cave on the outskirts of the Forsaken Land of the God.


    The Cave Lord was a Fourth-Circle Wizard named Gargoyle Ur, a powerful figure!


    Beside Ur were three third-circle wizards and more than ten low-level wizards.


    Even in the outer sea region of the Endless Sea, this force was significant, let alone in the mortal world.


    With a wave of a third-circle wizard¡¯s hand, a huge rock formed and hurled towards the array.


    Boom!


    The array trembled once again.


    ¡°Hehehe, surrender! Our leader is a Fourth-Circle Wizard¡­ Even though you have a third-circle grand array, how long can you hold out against such intense attacks?¡±


    On the side of Paradise, including Melina, there were also three third-circle wizards.


    But they didn¡¯t have the strength of fourth-circle level.


    That¡¯s why Melina felt so hopeless.


    The fourth-circle wizard with grim features and iron-blue skin hadn¡¯t even made a move yet!


    ¡°Master, the enemy¡¯s attacks are too fierce, and the array consumes too much. We have to replenish the Aether Stones, and our reserves are running low¡­¡± A third-circle wizard named Frick, who was Melina¡¯s father¡¯s student and a master in nurturing transcendent creatures, asked.


    ¡°Master, should we deactivate the array? We still have those transcendent creatures to fight them off,¡± Third-Circle Wizard Ray suggested.


    Melina replied, ¡°I have a fourth-circle spell scroll that my father left me. If used properly, it can kill that fourth-circle wizard.¡±


    Frick instantly understood. ¡°Then Ray and I will distract the other third-circle wizards, giving you a chance. Focus on staying safe. If you can¡¯t kill him, then escape. With your father¡¯s legacy, as long as you¡¯re alive, Paradise can be rebuilt!¡±


    Melina fell silent for a moment. ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try.¡±


    In an instant, the third-circle array completely failed.


    Frick and Ray, both third-circle wizards, summoned their respective Spiritual Beasts, a Level 3 Ghost Tiger Eagle and a Dark Terrifying Wolf!


    Melina summoned her own Six-Winged Sky Sea Dragon!


    This was a powerful mixed-blood dragon. The complete form was the Ten-Winged Sky Sea Dragon King, a fifth-level being.


    With her talent, as long as she continued her training diligently, she could become as strong as her father. By then, she would be able to protect Paradise in the mortal world.


    But now, the opportunity seemed slim!


    ¡°Ah, are you going all out now?¡± Ur¡¯s grim face twisted into a cruel smile.


    With a wave of his hand, a fourth-circle Meteor Burst was unleashed!


    Meteors fell from the sky, exploding with a terrifying shockwave.


    The Six-Winged Sky Sea Dragon was blasted away.


    ¡°Hydra, hold him off for a while longer!¡± Melina commanded.


    The already injured Hydra let out a roar and sent a terrifying water dragon towards Ur.


    Ur sneered, clasping his hands together, and stone arms emerged from all directions, once again swatting away Hydra.


    ¡°This is the difference between fourth-circle and third-circle,¡± Ur sneered.


    But in the next moment, his expression changed.


    While he was busy dealing with Hydra, Melina tore open a scroll.


    ¡°Fourth-circle spell, Flame Fire Drill!¡±


    The shadow of a Flame Dragon Centipede emerged and rushed towards Ur.


    The Flame Dragon Centipede was her father¡¯s fifth-level Spiritual Beast. This was a lifesaving scroll her father had made for her. She even had a fifth-circle scroll before, but it was used up in the Endless Sea.


    Ur¡¯s protective force field flickered as countless stone arms wrapped around him.


    Boom!


    ¡°Boss!¡±


    Other wizards exclaimed in shock.


    In the firelight, Ur¡¯s figure emerged, battered but not critically injured.


    The black body-refining runes on his body shone, making him look like a real stone statue!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Do you know why I¡¯m called the Gargoyle? Because I practice both spells and body-refining!¡± Ur sneered inwardly.


    Body-refining wizards were not much different from ancient times to now.


    There were fewer wizards walking this path, so progress was slow, and development stagnated.


    In some aspects, modern body-refining techniques were even regressing compared to ancient times.


    Ur practiced the ¡°Gargoyle Body Refining Technique,¡± which could be cultivated to the realm of a fifth-circle wizard. It was created by ancient wizards based on the Gargoyle, this specific kind of devil in Hell.

 Chapter 1058 - Chapter 1058: Giant Beast Paradise, Four-Circle Veteran! (2)

    Chapter 1058: Giant Beast Paradise, Four-Circle Veteran! (2)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Melina turned and fled at the sight of this.


    Ur shot out like a cannonball, his demonic gargoyle wings unfurling.


    On the other side, Frick, Ray, and the others panicked, wanting to help Melina but unable to.


    ¡°Why run? Be my servant, and I¡¯ll spare your life,¡± Ur chuckled calmly.


    Seeing their leader unharmed, the other cave wizards breathed a sigh of relief, their arrogance returning.


    Melina¡¯s force field flickered incessantly as she desperately tried to escape, but Ur was getting closer.


    Hydra, desperate to protect its master, emerged from the sea, only to be swatted away by Ur, heavily injured.


    Melina, whose life was linked to Hydra¡¯s, suddenly felt weak, spitting out blood.


    ¡°Ahaha!¡±


    Ur¡¯s ghostly claws reached out for Melina.


    But in a split second, a ripple appeared in front of him, and serpent-like Hermit Runes vanished into thin air.


    A burly man clad in black flame magic armor with a blood-red cloak draped over his shoulders stood there, arms crossed, his posture upright.


    His appearance was so sudden, and Ur¡¯s speed so fast, that with a loud clang, Ur slammed into the man¡¯s chest.


    The collision between Ur¡¯s gargoyle body and the man¡¯s armor occurred.


    The man stood unmoved like a mountain. He hadn¡¯t even made a move, yet Ur was sent flying.


    Cracks appeared on Ur¡¯s stone body, with black flames crawling like maggots on the surface.


    Ur looked bewildered for a moment, then quickly reacted.


    He turned and tried to run, only to find a majestic alchemical creature with blazing wings blocking his way.


    ¡°Who are you? Why do you block my path? I am Gargoyle Ur!¡± Ur said coldly.


    ¡°Ur? Never heard of you. Phoenix, let¡¯s beat him unconscious¡­ leave him alive,¡± Levi said casually.


    ¡°Blood Lady, kill the rest of the small fries.¡±


    The Blood-Armored Corpse Demon wielded the Moonlight Greatsword, charging into the enemy ranks, hacking wildly, blood and flesh flying!


    Levi had been observing for a while. He only showed up now to avoid getting caught in a bigger vortex. After all, there were some powerful primordial soul-level forces among the cave wizards.


    On the other hand, he had a plan.


    Melina was from the School of Spiritualism, as were the other wizards on this island.


    Spiritualist wizards were exactly the kind of talent Levi needed to establish a base for cultivating transcendent creatures!


    So, he decided to find a way to recruit them.


    And if he wanted to recruit them, he had to establish his authority!


    At Melina¡¯s most desperate moment, a sudden surge of divine power left behind a tall, handsome figure, combined with the charm bonus from her Lover¡¯s Rune, recruiting him would be much easier!


    Phoenix rode Tyrant IV, the Emperor of Flames roaring, the Thunder God thundering!


    Phoenix fought hard, remembering the Black Light Master whenever he saw a Cave Wizard.


    If it weren¡¯t for the Black Light Master, he wouldn¡¯t have been captured by Levi!


    Ur¡¯s proud gargoyle body was covered in cracks and blood from the Flame Dragon Sword.


    It didn¡¯t take much effort to subdue Ur.


    On the other side, the Blood-Armored Corpse Demon had already slaughtered Ur¡¯s minions.


    Ur was escorted to Levi¡¯s presence by Phoenix.


    ¡°Want to live? Or do you want to die?¡± Levi¡¯s question was straightforward.


    ¡°Live! I want to live! I¡¯m willing to do anything!¡± Ur saw a glimmer of hope and quickly replied.


    Having lived in the Forsaken Land of the God for hundreds of years, no one was more eager to live than him.


    ¡°Good choice, very wise.¡±


    Excalibur appeared, and Ur swore as required.


    Levi didn¡¯t take Ur¡¯s worthless wizard tools and meager Aether Stones.


    Instead, he took his knowledge of spells, most importantly, his book ¡°Gargoyle Body Tempering Technique.¡±


    ¡°Such a good technique wasted on Ur, it should belong to me!¡±


    This was a body tempering technique that could be practiced up to the fifth circle, on par with the Ice Body Tempering Technique.


    It would be very useful for Levi to continue to explore body tempering techniques in the future!


    ¡°This is quite unexpected,¡± Levi said, in a good mood.


    After enslaving Ur, Levi looked at Melina, who was expressionless.


    A century of time, years of suffering had matured Melina, her gaze firmer than ever.


    Levi felt the same. As Melina looked at the figure before her, memories of a distant past began to overlap.


    Though they had only met briefly, it left a profound impression on her.


    ¡°Miss Melina, it¡¯s been a while,¡± Levi smiled.


    ¡°Senior, are you from Mirror Lake¡­ Levi?¡± Melina was shocked.


    When they parted ways, Levi was just at the peak of the second circle, not much stronger than her. Now, in just a hundred years, she had barely reached the senior level of the third circle, mastering her second innate spell. Yet, Levi could effortlessly overpower Ur, a fourth-circle wizard.


    It¡¯s worth noting that Ur, despite being a cave wizard of an outdated version, was no weakling with his dual cultivation. Judging from Levi¡¯s performance, his true strength was at least at the perfection of the fourth circle, if not the fifth.


    ¡°What has happened in this hundred years?¡± Melina couldn¡¯t help but wonder.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Long time no see. Why don¡¯t we have a chat in this place?¡± Levi suggested with a smile.


    Melina was pleasantly surprised by Levi¡¯s courteous attitude, which made her feel even more that Levi was unfathomable.


    ¡°Senior, what about these cave wizards?¡±


    ¡°I can still make some use of Ur, so spare his life. As for the others, kill them all,¡± Levi chuckled.


    ¡°Understood, Senior. I¡¯ll go and reassure my companions first, then catch up with you,¡± Melina said as she arrived at Paradise Island.

 Chapter 1059 - Chapter 1059: Giant Beast Paradise, Four-Circle Veteran! (3)

    Chapter 1059: Giant Beast Paradise, Four-Circle Veteran! (3)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Although the recent battle was perilous, Levi¡¯s timely appearance prevented significant casualties, with only some of the transcendent creatures being startled.


    ¡°Melina¡­ who was that presence?¡± Frick hesitated.


    The powerful figure in the sky effortlessly dealt with the Fourth-Circle Wizard, a strength that seemed out of place in the mortal realm, especially since Melina seemed to know them.


    ¡°An acquaintance from before. Everything¡¯s fine now. You and Ray should take care of things here,¡± Melina smiled, gradually calming her emotions.


    ¡°Alright, you take care,¡± Ray said.


    Melina tidied herself up and quickly flew into the sky.


    ¡°Melina has so many friends from outside. If not for that acquaintance, we would have perished here,¡± Frick said with lingering fear.


    ¡°It¡¯s so hard to find a peaceful place nowadays,¡± Ray sighed.


    High in the sky, Levi set up a soundproof barrier and learned from Melina about her recent experiences. He felt sympathy for her.


    ¡°What are your plans now?¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll continue to find a place to rebuild Paradise,¡± Melina said helplessly.


    ¡°And then? What if you encounter such enemies again?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know. Surely, I won¡¯t be that unlucky again, right?¡± Melina¡¯s gaze was lost in confusion.


    She realized her strength was too weak to protect Paradise from harm.


    ¡°You know Sir Newt. I am a transcendent biologist as well,¡± Levi smiled.


    Melina nodded.


    ¡°Your idea of Paradise is excellent. You have the ideas, and I have the power. I have a safe place where you can conduct your research on transcendent creatures undisturbed. The elemental power there is more concentrated than in the mortal realm.¡±


    Levi¡¯s tone was confident. He and Melina were no longer living in the same world, seeing different landscapes.


    ¡°If you have any requirements, just let me know,¡± Melina said after thinking for a moment.


    ¡°I can provide you with a base, even more transcendent creatures, and the necessary funds, but you and your organization must pledge allegiance to me. You must swear an oath on a treasure of mine. As long as you don¡¯t violate the oath, nothing will happen, but if you do, the price will be¡­ your life. I won¡¯t interfere with your normal research, as long as it is related to transcendent creatures. What I want to do is establish a Giant Beast Paradise, filled with transcendent creatures.¡± Levi stated bluntly.


    ¡°Senior, let me consider it, and I need to discuss it with my companions. I can¡¯t make decisions for everyone,¡± Melina said after some thought.


    She was torn inside. She didn¡¯t want to rely on major powers anymore, which is why she had refused the Starfire Wizard Academy¡¯s invitation. But now, this situation forced her to reconsider the future of Paradise.


    ¡°Very well, go ahead and give me an answer as soon as possible,¡± Levi¡¯s gaze was serious as he looked at Melina.


    Melina nodded and returned to Paradise Island.


    Next, there was intense discussion among the people, and the differences were likely significant.


    Levi closed his eyes in contemplation. If necessary, he would resort to force.


    If it weren¡¯t for him, they would have died at the hands of the Cave Wizards long ago. The weak must have the resolve of the weak.


    Before long, Melina approached Levi.


    ¡°Senior, we agree to join.¡±


    ¡°All of you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, all of us!¡±


    ¡°Very well.¡±


    Levi ascended above Paradise Island, and the Sword of Oath materialized behind him, reaching into the sky.


    ¡°To receive my protection, you must swear under this sword according to my terms. Once sworn, you must not break your oath, or else face death!¡±


    If their knowledge wasn¡¯t what Levi needed, he wouldn¡¯t bother with this level of commitment.


    Melina and the members of Paradise organization all swore their oaths under the sword.


    Levi had originally intended to go to the Seven Kingdoms Continent, but now he changed his plans on the spot.


    ¡°Don¡¯t resist. I¡¯ll take you to the base,¡± Levi said.


    With a wave of his hand, these people were sent into Alice¡¯s ring.


    Levi was currently in seclusion in the mortal realm, so the transcendent creatures lived near the Emperor¡¯s Palace.


    Inside Alice¡¯s ring, it was temporarily quiet.


    ¡°What a huge space¡­ This must be a fourth-circle, or even fifth-circle, transcendent creature artifact,¡± Ray exclaimed.


    ¡°It seems Senior is indeed a transcendent biologist,¡± Melina felt relieved.


    Before long, Levi arrived at the entrance to the Ancient Saint plane.


    In the Inferno Hell, blood vampires and poison fire corpse demons held sway.


    While in the Rolling Stone Hell, Mountain Giant Bo Gang presided.


    ¡°Bo Gang, you no longer need to oversee this place. Return to the Ancient Saint plane and focus on your cultivation. Ascend to the rank of Fourth-Circle Wizard as soon as possible,¡± Levi said.


    ¡°Master, who will guard the Rolling Stone Hell then?¡± Bo Gang asked.


    ¡°Let him.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Levi released Ur.


    Ur, like a startled bird, surveyed the giant array before him.


    ¡°Guard this array for me for a hundred years, then you can focus on your cultivation in my secret realm,¡± Levi said.


    Ur¡¯s talent was quite remarkable; his ability to cultivate both body and magic in the resource-poor Forsaken Land of the God was proof enough. There was hope for him to advance to the fifth circle, making him valuable.


    Ur heard this and calculated in his mind. Fourth-Circle Wizards typically lived for about seven hundred years, and he was currently four hundred years old. With retirement at five hundred, he still had two hundred years of freedom ahead of him.

 Chapter 1060 - Chapter 1060: Giant Beast Paradise, Four-Circle Veteran! (4)

    Chapter 1060: Giant Beast Paradise, Four-Circle Veteran! (4)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    He hadn¡¯t expected Levi to be so humane; it was like working for the wizard organization of his dreams!


    ¡°These are some of the latest spells from the Earth School of Thought. Study them while you guard the array, strengthen your abilities. As long as you remain loyal, you can also receive some cultivation resources from me each year,¡± Levi said.


    ¡°Thank you, sir. I am deeply grateful,¡± Ur said solemnly, stowing away the spells.


    Despite being bound by Excalibur¡¯s oath before, he had still felt uneasy. But now, he truly felt like he had submitted.


    As a dark wizard, his main goal had always been to seize resources for cultivation. By coming here to guard the gate, he had achieved his objective directly. Why wouldn¡¯t he seize this opportunity?


    Levi departed with Bo Gang. Balancing benevolence and authority was crucial for effective management.


    In Inferno Hell, the blood vampires watched Ur, a newcomer, and internally sighed with understanding, ¡°Another one who took a shortcut instead of wandering for a hundred years. For nomadic wizards, the end of the road is always here at the gate!¡±


    Ancient Saint plane.


    Levi released Melina and the others from the ring.


    ¡°Senior, where are we?¡± Melina asked, looking at this world different from the mortal realm.


    Mountains, plains, towering primeval forests, and the distant roar of beasts.


    ¡°This is my secret realm, you can call it the Ancient Saint Secret Realm.¡±


    The Ancient Saint plane was a small-scale plane. In terms of size, it wasn¡¯t much larger than the Nora plane¡¯s large-scale secret realms. However, those large-scale secret realms were all controlled by top-tier organizations.


    ¡°All the creatures in this secret realm are bred by me. There are even some fierce level 4 creatures inside, so don¡¯t wander around. They won¡¯t recognize you,¡± Levi said.


    ¡°Yes, senior.¡±


    ¡°I will arrange a base for you to breed transcendent creatures. You can build the Giant Beast Paradise here. In addition to the Giant Beast Paradise, there are two other organizations in this secret realm: the Dusk Holy Temple and the Ancient Dragon Empire. These two organizations are also under my control. I will inform them about you, and from now on, you will each be independent. Just remember to be responsible to me and not to kill each other. If you need help, Melina, you can go to the leaders of those two organizations,¡± Levi said calmly.


    The members of Paradise were overwhelmed by this revelation..


    ¡°To possess such a vast secret realm, and even two formidable-sounding organizations, is this person so accomplished at such a young age? Even the son of the Tower Master of the Spiritualism Steeple wouldn¡¯t be this wealthy!¡± Frick couldn¡¯t believe it.


    They had learned from Melina that Levi was about the same age as her, and among wizards at their level, they were considered young. In their eyes, Levi was now a real winner in life.


    Next, Levi instructed the Senior State Assembly to liaise with Melina and carve out a piece of land from the Ancient Dragon Empire to begin construction of the Giant Beast Paradise.


    Wizard towers, bloodline libraries, breeding grounds, feed planting areas, training grounds, wilderness areas¡­ A series of basic infrastructure projects commenced.


    With the assistance of the Senior State Assembly, all these endeavors were completed in less than half a year.


    In the Month of Flowers in the Holy Brilliance Calendar of the year 1155, the Giant Beast Paradise was officially established.


    While Levi held the honorary title of headmaster, the actual management was overseen by the senior employee, Melina.


    With expertise in their respective fields, after the establishment of the Paradise, Melina and other Paradise staff specialized in classifying and numbering the low-level transcendent creatures Levi had previously kept scattered. They began artificial breeding and even simulated their natural habitats using small arrays.


    The Paradise also registered the long-single transcendent creatures and handed the list to Levi, who then passed it on to other members of the Knights, especially those from the Midland Squad, to find mates for these solitary beings.


    The Midland Continent, relatively rich in resources, still retained many populations of transcendent creatures, making it a vast treasure trove.


    With this arrangement, Levi could once again be hands-off.


    As the leader of three organizations and the owner of the Ancient Saint plane, he only needed to oversee the big picture. Every detail was crucial, but cultivation remained his top priority.


    ¡­


    Several months later, Levi emerged from seclusion.


    ¡°Chariot Rune, level 8, speed increased by 70%. Next, I need to prepare for the fifth innate spell.¡±


    The Storm Faction, emphasizing speed and control, commonly used spells such as ¡°Gale¡± and ¡°Dragon Twister.¡±


    Therefore, his second Fourth-Circle Talent naturally fell into three categories.


    First, continue to develop long-distance escape skills like Thunder Dragon Flash, focusing on long-distance mobility.


    Second, develop short-distance teleportation and movement auxiliary spells, such as ¡°Shadow Step.¡±


    Third, focus on control.


    As for attack spells like Wind Blade and Air Cannon, they were not within his consideration.


    After some thought, Levi decided to pursue the second direction.


    In terms of speed, he already had Thunder Dragon Flash, Scarlet Shadow, and Scarlet Escape, which were sufficient.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Instead, he needed to develop a skill for short-range sudden assaults, maximizing his melee advantage and complementing his path of knights.


    With his direction set, Levi left the Ancient Saint plane.


    He found the teleportation portal leading to the Realm of Divine Wind and arrived at the Storm Faction¡¯s dojo.


    Similar to the Endless Sea, the Realm of Divine Wind was located on a vast sea, albeit much smaller in size.


    In this realm called the Sea of Wind, terrifying storms and violent winds raged year-round, making the howling of the winds the dominant melody here.

 Chapter 1061 - Chapter 1061: Giant Beast Paradise, Four-Circle Veteran! (5)

    Chapter 1061: Giant Beast Paradise, Four-Circle Veteran! (5)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    This time, Levi was only purchasing some commonly circulated spells from the market, so there was no danger involved.


    Three months later, Levi returned safely from the Realm of Divine Wind, without encountering any incidents such as dark wizard ambushes.


    The only thing that troubled him was that after purchasing a large quantity of knowledge from various schools, his Aether Stone reserves were reduced to only five million!


    After accumulating for over a hundred years and investing heavily in knowledge acquisition, coupled with the continuous support from his dark wizard associates, Levi¡¯s spell library now boasted over 5000 cantrips, 1565 low-level spells, 323 third-circle spells, 108 fourth-circle spells, and 16 fifth-circle spells, covering a dozen or so wizard factions. It could be said that Levi was a walking spellbook.


    In addition, those ancient spells were stored in the Truth Magic Mirror. Although outdated, they were still valuable references.


    These were his most precious treasures.


    Upon returning to the mortal realm, he didn¡¯t go out for leisure. Instead, he returned to the Ancient Saint plane to seclude himself and begin researching his Fifth Talent spells.


    With the opening of the Dark Ancient Tower drawing nearer, he needed to enhance his strength as much as possible.


    Now, he lacked nothing; he only strove for each day!


    ¡­


    In the blink of an eye, a year passed.


    In the year 1156 of the Holy Brilliance Calendar, during the Month of Vitality, the 55th round table meeting concluded successfully.


    Andrew had already begun preparing for his formal wizard promotion and was expected to break through within the year. As for the realm of Blood Awakening Knights, it might take a bit longer.


    The Divine Light Knight had also advanced to become a Blood Knight. One of the level 3 transcendent materials needed for her advancement potion came from the Giant Beast Paradise.


    While exploring the Forsaken Land of the God, the Blood Knight obtained a small piece of Wind Spirit Moonshadow Iron. Because of this, she was pursued by a third-circle cave wizard organization for nearly half a year. Fortunately, her Maya Breathing Technique excelled in evasion and endurance, allowing her to escape without much harm.


    Wind Spirit Moonshadow Iron was a relatively rare level 4 elemental metal, which contained the wind element and the power of the dark moon hidden within a trace of dark energy.


    He learned that Levi needed materials containing the wind element and wanted to come back to give them to him, but Levi refused.


    In Levi¡¯s eyes, level 4 elemental metals were no longer of interest, and that piece was too small to forge the Sky Dragon divine weapon he envisioned.


    Besides, the elemental metal was obtained by the Blood Knight at the risk of her life, and Levi didn¡¯t want to exploit his senior and excellent employee.


    The Blood Knight¡¯s Maya Breathing Technique was also of the wind element type, and he was also a member of the Secondary Blood Clan. The Wind Spirit Moonshadow Iron was simply a divine weapon material tailored for him!


    On the Midland Squad¡¯s side, they recruited a knight candidate with dual-elemental affinity last year, as well as a Blood Awakening Knight from the Midland continent, known as the legendary ¡°Thousand Illusions Knight,¡± named Erica Cas, a female knight whose ancestral breathing technique was the ¡°Illusionary Beast Breathing Technique.¡±


    This breathing technique was a perfect-grade perception-type breathing technique.


    Legendary Illusionary Beasts were said to be able to construct powerful illusions and charm-like creatures, similar to foxes.


    It was said that the charm ability of Illusionary Beasts was even more terrifying than succubi.


    Erika¡¯s knight family moved to the Midland continent with a wizard thousands of years ago and existed as his knights, but the wizard disappeared into the annals of history. However, the knight family luckily survived to this day and even gave birth to what ordinary people would call a ¡°legendary knight¡±!


    Unfortunately, shortly after her legendary status, Erika was captured by a Second-Circle Wizard and became his servant. Later, the Second-Circle Wizard died at the hands of a dark wizard.


    Afterwards, the wandering Erika was discovered by a Black Knight and, under the persuasion of the Midland Squad, joined the Midland Knights.


    When enough people are gathered in the future, the Black Knight will lead the others on a pilgrimage to the mortal world. At that time, Erika may become the tenth official member of the Twilight Knights.


    Levi also collected the Illusionary Beast Breathing Technique for future use.


    Now, the Twilight Knights were divided into three branches.


    At the headquarters of the Dusk Holy Temple, Dark Moon, Silver Dragon, Golden Lion, and Divine Light Knight were mainly responsible for the research of Talent Brand.


    The Blood Knight explored the Forsaken Land of the God.


    Ash, Goddess, Saint Ape, and Black Knight would establish branches on the Midland continent.


    The development situation could be said to have been very promising!


    On the other hand, the Giant Beast Paradise had also entered the right track.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    As for the Ancient Dragon Empire, it went without saying that it had remained the strongest among Levi¡¯s three major forces.


    Once Levi broke through to the fifth circle, he had planned to start researching the Ancient Saint Dharmic Formulation, aiming to enable the Ancient Saints to break through the fourth-level ceiling and enter the fifth level.


    The path of the Ancient Saints had essentially been the same as that of the knights, both being the Bloodline Path. It should be considered a relatively successful attempt made by Sauron based on the knights¡¯ path, as it had given birth to so many level 4 Ancient Saints. Among them, the most successful experiment, the Initial Ancient Saint Yuan Tuo, had even surpassed the fourth level.


    For the Ancient Saints to become stronger, they had needed to break through this fourth-level ceiling and enhance their abilities against opponents, enabling them to master transcendent abilities similar to the Talent Brand.


    Once the theory on the knights¡¯ side had matured, Andrew or Dinos would have been sent to the Senior State Assembly to guide the Ancient Saints, referencing the knights to create their own transcendent abilities.

 Chapter 1062 - Chapter 1062: Giant Beast Paradise, Four-Circle Veteran! (6)

    Chapter 1062: Giant Beast Paradise, Four-Circle Veteran! (6)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    If Levi could have dozens of Ancient Saints comparable to Fifth-Circle Wizards, then the Ancient Saint plane, besides the Primordial Soul Wizards, would hold no fear for Levi!


    Even with advanced combat arrays, assembling the power of dozens of Fifth-Level Ancient Saints might¡­ pose a threat to Primordial Soul Wizards, perhaps.


    After outlining the future plans for the three major organizations, Levi continued to stay in the Emperor¡¯s Palace, practicing and researching the Fifth Talent.


    ¡­


    In the year 1156 of the Holy Brilliance Calendar, during the Month of Harvest.


    The north of the Peacock Kingdom.


    In the Montenegro Mountain City, on the frozen throne, a blue light gate suddenly appeared.


    The silver-haired witch Sheely appeared here.


    However, the witch was now a thing of the past.


    The half-elf Sheely, who had the blood of the Blue Frost Lord within her, had long abandoned the path of wizardry. After awakening her divine power, her strength had increased day by day.


    Now, she was at the Fifth-Level.


    Above her head, two peak Fourth-Level Blue Frost Bone Dragons were circling. These bone dragons had been powerful mixed-blood dragons in life, but after being invaded by the Blue Frost, they became Blue Frost Undead.


    There had been one more Fifth-Level bone dragon to protect her, but it had been killed by Ye Lin and Teresa.


    With eerie laughter, dozens of black smokes descended from the sky and appeared in Montenegro Mountain City.


    The thickest smoke condensed into a giant with a pig¡¯s face.


    It was the Devil Duke of Blood Lake, who had been wandering in the mortal world, enjoying himself.


    Beside the Duke of Blood Lake were Earl Sarlin and other strong individuals.


    Earl Sarlin was extremely frustrated. His wife, Madam Boring, had disappeared without a trace after being summoned to the mortal world by the damned Death Wizard. Even his devil tracking marks left behind were useless. She must have been erased by some special secret technique.


    He had been searching for her in the mortal world for so long, to no avail. He had completely given up.


    ¡°Which Archdevil of Hell¡¯s underling are you? Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°The noble daughter of the Blue Frost Lord¡­ It doesn¡¯t matter whose underlings we are. Blue Frost and Hell are one family. Once, the Blue Frost Lord left Hell and established the Blue Frost Plane independently. Now, with the resurgence of the Dark Wave, relying solely on the power of the Blue Frost, it is probably difficult to confront the gods. We have come this time to seek cooperation. Your most beloved bone dragon was killed by the Church of Holy Light. Don¡¯t you want revenge for it? As far as I know, there should be a sealed Sixth-Level Blue Frost Bone Dragon in the Heavenly Mountain of the Church of Holy Light¡­ It was a fully grown sub-dragon, a Comet Dragon. If we join forces, the saints of the Church of Earth and the Church of Holy Light should not be our opponents. By then, breaking the Heavenly Mountain, releasing the Comet Bone Dragon, a Sixth-Level power, who in this mortal world can oppose you? Don¡¯t mention the mortal world; even in the Wizard World, Sixth-Level is considered high-end combat power.¡± The Duke of Blood Lake spoke with the tempting tone characteristic of Hell¡¯s devils.


    ¡°Why are you helping me? My father said devils are all cunning and deceitful!¡± Sheely said coldly.


    ¡°Because the Church is our common enemy. You want revenge for your father, to overthrow the Church of Holy Light, and I want this Church gone from the mortal realm so that we devils can have free rein,¡± the Duke of Blood Lake said unabashedly.


    Sheely pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°Alright, but I need some time to prepare. Within ten years, I will give you an answer.¡±


    The Duke of Blood Lake applauded and chuckled, ¡°May our cooperation be fruitful, and may the Church of Holy Light cease to exist in ten years!¡±


    With that, the Duke of Blood Lake turned into black smoke and, accompanied by a group of devil lords, soared into the sky, disappearing from sight.


    ¡­


    Month of Winter.


    Tuva Empire.


    Above the God of Storm¡¯s Mountain, in the thunderclouds, the imposing figure of the saint Groudon appeared.


    His strength had increased significantly compared to before.


    The path of a saint could be divided into three realms.


    Below level six, one was considered a saint.


    Levels six, seven, and eight were God Attendants.


    As for level nine, that was the realm of angels, qualified to be directly guided by the gods to the astral world and gain eternal life in their divine realm!


    Although Groudon was still slightly short of becoming a God Attendant, his strength was now equivalent to a Fifth-Circle Wizard at Perfection.


    Moreover, he possessed two sealing sacred objects, the Twelve Thunder Drums and the Storm Spear!


    Since the statue of the Lord of Storm was stolen, Groudon had been seeking a divine revelation from the Lord of Storm.


    Now that he had received guidance, he knew the approximate whereabouts of the wizard.


    ¡°Offend the Lord and think you can escape? Today, you face inevitable doom!¡±


    Behind Groudon, the drums spun, and then he transformed into a thunderbolt, shooting into the sky and disappearing at a terrifying speed!


    ¡­


    The tumultuous events of 1156 passed in the mortal realm.


    In the Holy Brilliance Calendar of 1157, the Month of Beginning arrived.


    On the first day of the new year, Andrew successfully ascended to the rank of official wizard, embarking on his journey as a wizard.


    This speed could only be attributed to his status as a Child of the Elements. As an official wizard, with the increase in his arsenal, Andrew¡¯s research capabilities continued to improve.


    Within the temple, more and more knights mastered the Talent Brand, becoming junior apprentice knights.


    The criteria for intermediate and senior apprentice knights gradually became clear.


    After numerous tests by Dinos and Andrew, they discovered that with each additional Talent Brand, the strength of the knights increased significantly.


    Unlike wizard apprentices using cantrips, the manifestation of talents did not require an incantation, casting materials, or gestures. It only required the activation of bloodline seeds and blood qi, similar in essence to the spellcasting abilities of transcendent creatures.


    Coupled with the knights¡¯ already superior physical qualities compared to wizards of the same realm, each Talent Brand mastered resulted in a substantial increase in their strength.


    Therefore, the standard for junior apprentices was to possess a level zero Talent Brand, with each subsequent Brand leading to a slight promotion.


    Senior apprentice knights could master three Talent Brands, and with combat techniques, their combat prowess was no longer inferior to high-level apprentice wizards.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    For those apprentice knights with perfect-grade breathing techniques, their strength was already on par with apprentice wizards. If their combat techniques were excellent, they surpassed apprentice wizards.


    Combat techniques and Talent Brands complemented each other. Thus, to further enhance the knights¡¯ strength, the temple established a dedicated Combat Techniques Research Committee.


    Led by official members, they aimed to create new combat techniques surpassing the traditional realms of ¡°shallow, excellent, perfect, legendary.¡±


    In the Month of Germinal, Levi, the negligent leader, finally broke through. Through tireless specialized research, his fifth major talent had taken shape.


    Mastering the second Fourth-Circle Talent meant he officially entered the realm of senior wizards. He named this Fourth-Circle Talent Wind Dragon Scamper!

 Chapter 1063 - Chapter 1063: Return of Hundred Flowers, Reunion! (1)

    Chapter 1063: Return of Hundred Flowers, Reunion! (1)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Levi¡ª


    Wind Dragon Scamper (Fifth Talent): Level 8 (1/100,000)


    ¡­


    After the Fire Dragon Tribulation, Earth Dragon Barrier, Water Dragon¡¯s Song, and Thunder Dragon Flash, Levi¡¯s fifth talent finally appeared!


    In Levi¡¯s mind.


    On the fourth level of the Divine Ring Tower, a fifth white Divine Dragon coiled around it, looking lifelike.


    ¡°The crimson dragon, yellow dragon, blue dragon, purple dragon, and white dragon have already gathered the five-colored Divine Dragons¡­ Next is the Frost Faction and the Bronze School. The moment the Seven-colored Divine Dragon assembles is the time to make a wish!¡± Levi could not help but complain.


    There were seven factions in the Elemental Faction of the Wizard World. Levi had already gathered five of them.


    The fire dragon was in charge of killing, the earth dragon was in charge of guarding, the water dragon was in charge, the Thunder Dragon was in charge of escaping, and the wind dragon was in charge of assisting.


    Levi turned into a blood fog and disappeared from the Emperor¡¯s Palace before condensing in the sky.


    He called Phoenix, the Blood-Armored Corpse Demon, the succubus, Raja, and the other level 4 subordinates over.


    ¡°Everyone, attack together and use your strongest attacks,¡± Levi said calmly.


    Phoenix was already numb. This damn guy was here to destroy his confidence again.


    After spending so much time together and witnessing Levi¡¯s strength, it no longer expects to defeat Levi while he¡¯s alive.


    All it wanted to do was to live a good life and make Levi die.


    However, Levi would always ask them to test their moves. Every time, they would be completely defeated.


    This was humiliating!


    Anvada, the great Flame Avenger, would remember the painful memories of these years! After Old Dog Levi died, it would pay him back double!


    In an instant.


    A bunch of level 4 beings attacked Levi from all directions with all kinds of fancy attacks.


    ¡°Not bad.¡±


    Levi snapped his fingers, and invisible whirlwinds and air currents circulated through the Indestructible Armor. These air currents lifted Levi, making his body, which weighed tens of thousands of kilograms, as light as a feather. It was as if he had turned into a mountain breeze!


    ¡°Swift in the Wind!¡±


    In an instant, Levi disappeared from the spot like a phantom.


    Behind him, a series of afterimages stretched for miles.


    In the blink of an eye, he had already arrived several kilometers away and was shooting arrows from afar in front of the blood-armored corpse demon.


    Blood Lady was shocked. This speed was too fast!


    As a result, even with her level 4 perception, she could not completely keep up with Levi¡¯s speed, which resulted in an illusion.


    She hurriedly used the Moonlight Greatsword!


    A majestic blood-colored sword aura was unleashed and charged towards Levi.


    The cyclone wrapped around Levi¡¯s body and struck out with a palm.


    Boom!


    The cyclone suddenly became larger!


    It turned into a tornado that reached into the sky.


    Yellow sand filled the sky, and fallen leaves rose into the sky.


    Blood Lady¡¯s Armor was caught off guard and was swept into the wind.


    In a flash, Levi had already dealt with the Blood-Armored Corpse Demon.


    He had already dodged before the attacks of the others arrived.


    Only Phoenix¡¯s flames engulfed Levi¡¯s surroundings. However, they were also swept up by the whirlwinds and airflows around him. In the end, they turned into fire tornadoes and charged at Phoenix.


    Phoenix¡¯s fire elemental body was engulfed and turned into a ball of flowing flames that escaped.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    ¡­


    One level 4 subordinate after another was easily sent flying by Levi¡¯s high-speed dodges.


    Levi could deal with them by relying on only Wind Dragon Scamper and simple combat techniques.


    Levi flashed back to its original position, and the cyclone slowly dissipated.


    ¡°The Wind Dragon Scamper mainly focuses on dodging and moving. It¡¯s good at charging forward. Its movement technique is like a storm. Its dodging ability has greatly increased for those spells that don¡¯t attack in a range. In addition, it can also release hurricanes and wind walls for simple control and defense.¡±


    The Wind Dragon Scamper was only at level 8 now, there was still a lot of room for improvement in the future.


    If he cultivated to the Perfection realm, he could dominate wizards of the same level with his invincible movement technique alone.


    It was not in vain that he spent millions of Aether Stones to buy so much spell knowledge of the Storm School of Thought for research.


    Although Levi was only in the fourth-circle senior realm, the innate spells he mastered were similar to most Fifth-Circle Wizards.


    ¡°It¡¯s only been seven or eight years since the Dark Ancient Tower opened. Time flies.¡± Levi, who was already 167 years old, could not help but sigh.


    He did not neglect his meditation homework while researching innate spells over the years. Now, he already had 309 points of spiritual force. So long as he had enough potions, he only needed 40 years to reach the upper limit of 510 points.


    If he had obtained other opportunities in the dark ancient tower, he might not be able to use them for 40 years.


    In short, if everything went smoothly, he would have a chance to step into the Five Environmental Realms when he was around 200 years old!


    If a 200-year-old fourth-circle cultivator was a prodigy, then a fifth-circle cultivator was a prodigy of a top organization.


    Levi might only have the Children of Chaos talent, but under the effect of the proficiency panel, his cultivation would only be faster than those geniuses.


    ¡°From the looks of it, the primordial soul has a chance before 300 years old¡­ Hahaha!¡±


    As he laughed, Levi disappeared from the spot and turned into a beam of light that flew towards the North Sea.


    After passing through the continuous mountain ridges, there was a vast plain on the coast of the North Sea.


    A mighty river about a thousand miles long flowed into the North Sea.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The climate here was moist, and the river was covered in clouds and fog all year round, so it was called:


    Cloud Mist River.


    And this plain, including the coastal area, was the sphere of influence of Giant Beast Paradise.


    Here, they could nurture both terrestrial and marine transcendent creatures at the same time.


    Giant Beast Paradise was similar to Jurassic Park in his previous life.

 Chapter 1064 - Chapter 1064: Return of Hundred Flowers, Reunion! (2)

    Chapter 1064: Return of Hundred Flowers, Reunion! (2)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Relying on the combination of arrays, the Giant Beast Paradise had a huge Breeding Base with a diameter of about a hundred miles, which was much larger than Alice¡¯s ring.


    These arrays mainly served as deterrence and vigilance to prevent some ferocious beasts outside the base from accidentally entering and killing the young beasts.


    The array would broadcast the terrifying roars of some ¡°Ancient Beasts¡± all year round. For example, the Flame-Blood Rampage Dragon could scare off many ferocious beasts with its voice.


    Levi saw a few turkey-sized Dragon Finches running around on the ground and chasing each other like dinosaurs.


    He had bought this from Flaming Mountain a few years ago. It had already hatched and was growing healthily.


    Melina was holding one of them, examining the little one, who didn¡¯t struggle.


    This was because she had mastered a special spell that could reduce the hostility of transcendent creatures, especially this kind of youngling. It could make her feel like its family in a few days.


    ¡°There are specialties in every field,¡± Levi said with a smile. Although he knew a lot about transcendent creatures, he was far inferior to Melina in terms of detail.


    ¡°Director, why are you here?¡± Melina quickly put down the Dragon Finch and let it play with its siblings.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to see you guys. Have you encountered any difficulties all these years?¡± Levi asked.


    Melina smiled and said, ¡°No, this is simply heaven. In my opinion, it¡¯s even better than the Realm of All Things. There are all kinds of mixed-blood Dragon Clan ferocious beasts flying in the sky, running on the ground, and swimming in the sea¡­ In our Realm of All Things, those who can use mixed-blood Dragon Clans as spiritual beasts are already elites.¡±


    ¡°Yes, if our staff needs mixed-blood Dragon Clan spiritual beasts, feel free to contract them,¡± Levi said.


    Although there were many mixed-blood Dragon Clan members, they were essentially the descendants of the four ancient dragons.


    ¡°Thank you, commander. Let me show you around the Beast Paradise.¡± Melina smiled happily.


    Throughout the time she worked here, the conflicts of interest and scheming that she had been worried about did not exist at all.


    The Lizardmen next door were busy praising the emperor, Levi. God knew why a wizard could become the idol of the Lizardmen.


    As for the knights of the Dusk Holy Temple who were passionate about swords, they were even more uninterested in them. They also worshipped their hall master, Levi, fervently.


    Not only that, although these knights generally looked like they were insensitive brutes, they were extremely enthusiastic and did not have the coldness of wizards at all.


    Every year, on a fixed festival, they would invite the staff of Giant Beast Paradise to a ball, eat and drink. Even some witches in the Giant Beast Paradise were attracted by these knights and began to talk about love.


    In the Wizard World, knights were treated as servants by sorcerers.


    Soon, Melina brought Levi to the incubation base.


    Here, Levi saw a transparent dome about a thousand meters in diameter.


    Warm sunlight shone through the dome.


    ¡°Currently, more than a hundred transcendent creature eggs are in the incubation base. Most of them are reptiles, birds, and some insects.


    ¡°We will set up different incubation rooms for different transcendent creatures. The current incubation success rate is more than 80%.


    ¡°The biggest problem is still the insufficient number and species of transcendent creature eggs. These eggs were brought over when we left the psychic realm. They range from Level 1 to Level 3. There are only three types of level 4 eggs,¡± Melina said.


    ¡°In the future, I will arrange for some people to go to the various sub-dimensional portals and even other planes to find more transcendent creature eggs,¡± Levi said.


    The cost of buying adult transcendent creatures was very high, and they were not easy to tame. Therefore, the School of Spiritualism had to start from a young age.


    This way, after establishing a good foundation and reproducing, the future generation of the organization would not have to worry about transcendent creatures.


    Following that, under Melina¡¯s lead, Levi toured other places. More and more people gathered around him. It felt like the inspection of a leader in his previous life.


    When they arrived at the shore of the North Sea, the whale song came from the sea.


    Leviathan sensed its master¡¯s arrival and sang happily, spraying water to liven things up.


    ¡°Leviathan has been growing well recently. We will check its body regularly and nourish it with nutrients. We will also inject some medicine that is beneficial to its development. It is already at the peak of level 2.¡±


    Melina knew this was one of the transcendent creatures Levi cared about the most, so she naturally took good care of him. This made Hydra rather jealous.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Levi looked at the Leviathan. It seemed that its strength had increased faster than before. Perhaps it did not need his blood to be drawn anymore¡­


    ¡°If there¡¯s a chance, help it find a companion. It¡¯ll be even better if it can advance to level 3,¡± Levi said.


    ¡°Yes, no problem. I went to the Endless Sea some time ago and found a suitable partner. It¡¯s a level 3 female Great Horned Whale. We¡¯ll capture it later and let it and Leviathan mate here.¡±


    ¡°The Dragon King Whale and the Great Horned Whale should be fine. After all, Leviathan is a mixed-blood Dragon Clan¡­ Send me the coordinates of the Great Horned Whale. I¡¯m going to the Endless Sea and catch it.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Melina was envious. To capture a level 3 creature, they needed to design various plans and make corresponding preparations. On the other hand, Levi was so casual¡­ The difference between them was huge.

 Chapter 1065 - Chapter 1065: Return of Hundred Flowers, Reunion! (3)

    Chapter 1065: Return of Hundred Flowers, Reunion! (3)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡­


    Dusk Holy Temple.


    Combat Techniques Research Committee.


    This was an organization that specialized in collecting the combat skills of human knights and learning and researching them.


    There were many types of combat techniques, but because most knights used longswords, they mainly used sword skills.


    Sword skills could be divided into light sword skills and heavy sword skills.


    Strength-type knights usually used heavy swords, such as door greatswords, saw-toothed swords, and so on. They could easily weigh more than 50 kilograms.


    Such sword technique attacks, such as Opening Slash, Mount Hua Splitting Force, and Golden Cross Slash, were like this.


    On the other hand, speed-type knights used light swords, various short swords, thin swords, and so on. They attacked all the martial arts in the world, and only speed was invincible.


    When Levi arrived, the Dark Moon Knight, Silver Dragon Knight, and the others were sitting together. In addition, many grand knights were also in a meeting.


    ¡°Hello, commander.¡±


    Everyone stood up and bowed.


    ¡°Carry on.¡± Levi smiled.


    ¡°We are discussing the classification of combat techniques,¡± the Dark Moon Knight said.


    ¡°Tell me about it,¡± Levi asked.


    The Dark Moon Knight said, ¡°Currently, we knights have already advanced to the realm above level 3, but our combat techniques are still at the same level as before. Other than the Talent Brand, we can¡¯t forget our combat techniques!


    ¡°Therefore, we believe that traditional shallow, excellent, and perfect combat techniques can all be divided into one grade, the level 0 sword skill.


    ¡°As for legendary combat skills, such as the Golden Cross Slash and the Gray Destruction Cross Slash, they are the real transcendent combat skills.


    ¡°However, they are only Level 1 combat techniques because these transcendent combat techniques were created by a Level 1 knight.


    ¡°If a knight wants to continue improving his strength, he needs to create level 2 and level 3 combat techniques.


    ¡°Ultimately, we can even develop level 9 or level 10 combat techniques.


    ¡°Otherwise, even if you have strength, you can¡¯t use it without any techniques.¡±


    Levi looked at him approvingly and said, ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. However, creating combat techniques is even more difficult than the Talent Brand in my opinion. The Talent Brand only stimulates the power in the knight¡¯s bloodline. As for combat techniques, it is the knight¡¯s understanding and use of combat techniques, combat rules, and even rules.


    ¡°I have a combat technique called ¡®Destruction Sword Qi¡¯. It¡¯s a sword skill born after I mastered the Golden Cross Slash and the Gray Destruction Cross Slash in the early stages. Combined with my understanding and experience over the years, the quality of this sword skill should be at level 2 or level 3.


    ¡°I¡¯ll place the inheritance book of the Destruction Sword Qi in the holy temple of knowledge. You can exchange for it and comprehend it.


    ¡°We can issue a bounty in the holy temple. Anyone who can create an original combat technique above level 1 can obtain points as a reward.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, commander!¡±


    Everyone admired him in their hearts.


    As expected, their commander had already thought of every problem they had. They just needed to stand on the giant¡¯s shoulders and continue to develop.


    Levi¡¯s Destruction Sword Qi had just reached level 9 some time ago, and then it had reached the maximum. He needed more transcendent sword skills comparable to the Golden Cross Slash to deduce, so he might as well give this mission to his subordinates. When the time came, he would pick up the fruits of their labor.


    After walking around, Levi realized that the three major organizations were thriving. He was very satisfied.


    Humming a tune, Levi left the Ancient Saint plane and quietly returned to the Endless Sea.


    Nether Capital.


    At the Witch¡¯s Family.


    ¡°Celia, not bad. You should be a third-circle senior from your spiritual power, right?¡± Levi smiled.


    ¡°Yes Sir Levi¡­ No. Although my spiritual force has long reached 170 points, I still can¡¯t figure out the second innate spell. It¡¯s too difficult. Sir Levi, what should I do?¡± Celia blinked her big eyes.


    ¡°What kind of functional spells do you want to study?¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°I want to study escaping. The Endless Sea has been a little chaotic recently. I want to improve my life-saving ability.¡± Celia was troubled.


    Levi gave Celia some pointers.


    After that, Celia almost knelt to Levi.


    ¡°Thank you so much! I even paid to consult a Fifth-Circle Wizard previously, but I don¡¯t think he¡¯s as good as you¡­ Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve already advanced to the fifth-circle?¡± Celia¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°What are you thinking about? I¡¯ve only advanced to the fourth-circle recently. It¡¯s still early for me to reach the fifth-circle. It¡¯s just that I like to study more and work harder than you,¡± Levi said.


    ¡°You want me to collect potion ingredients, right?¡± Celia smiled.


    ¡°Yes, prepare more ingredients for me this time¡­ Prepare 40 years¡¯ worth of ingredients. I won¡¯t come to the Endless Sea much in the future,¡± Levi said.


    ¡°Wow, forty years. That¡¯s not a small sum, but you¡¯re Levi. Leave it to me,¡± Celia said, patting her chest.


    After paying the deposit, Levi recited an incantation and arrived at Base Camp.


    There was another reason why he came to the Endless Sea. Madam Triss was looking for him.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Madam Triss summoned him back. She must have something urgent to discuss with him.


    As Triss would be his biggest thigh for a long period of time, Levi naturally rushed over without stopping.


    At Madam Triss¡¯ cottage.


    After taking a shower, Triss was wearing a sleeping robe. She placed her slender and fair legs on the sofa and smiled as she looked at Levi.


    ¡°Not bad. Your spiritual force should be more than 300.¡± Triss was indeed a primordial soul wizard. She had sharp eyes and saw through Levi¡¯s spiritual force instantly. The error was only 9 points.

 Chapter 1066 - Chapter 1066: Return of Hundred Flowers, Reunion! (4)

    Chapter 1066: Return of Hundred Flowers, Reunion! (4)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been busy cultivating in seclusion recently. Madam, why are you looking for me? If I can help you, I definitely won¡¯t refuse.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t I find you for a chat if there¡¯s nothing?¡± Triss said in a joking tone.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Levi smiled wanly.


    ¡°Nothing, just a friend you might know has returned. She has something to talk to you about.¡±


    ¡°My friend? Who?¡± Levi was suspicious.


    ¡°Flower Witch Elena,¡± Triss said.


    Levi was shocked. The Flower Knight was back? Didn¡¯t she go on a plane trip?


    However, Levi did some calculations. The Flower Knight had been traveling across planes for 70 to 80 years. It was indeed time for her to come back.


    ¡°Where is Senior Elena?¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°She¡¯s at the Starfire Wizard Academy. I¡¯ve already told her about your arrival. She¡¯ll be here soon,¡± Triss said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Levi was nervous.


    It seemed that Elena was looking for him because of the Nightmare World.


    This was a world of terror that Levi did not want to face.


    Before long, there was a knock on Triss¡¯s door.


    Triss gently waved her hand, and the door automatically opened.


    Outside the door, a witch wearing silver light armor and carrying a knight¡¯s greatsword on her back stood there. She looked a little different from ordinary wizards.


    Her golden curly hair was exceptionally beautiful under the setting sun. A breeze blew over. She lifted her hair and looked at Levi calmly. A natural pressure from her primordial soul made him feel a little suffocated.


    However, he still held his head high and puffed out his chest. He was neither servile nor overbearing. After all, he was the leader of the Twilight Knights. He could not be frightened by a woman!


    In the human world, ¡°Flower Knight¡± was an adjective.


    To describe a woman as extremely beautiful, Levi now saw that it was true.


    He had cultivated for many years and studied many spells, but he did not know how to describe this feeling with words.


    Her expression was confident and calm. Coupled with her capable and valiant clothes and the broadsword that only men would use, she had an indescribable heroic beauty.


    ¡°Stop gawking. You¡¯re stunned, aren¡¯t you?¡± Triss coughed and chuckled.


    ¡°No, I was stunned by the aura of a primordial soul wizard and didn¡¯t react,¡± Levi said.


    ¡°But I¡¯m also a primordial soul wizard, aren¡¯t I?¡± Triss retorted.


    Levi thought to himself, ¡®You¡¯re someone¡¯s wife. You have a gentle nature.¡¯


    ¡°Greetings, Flower Knight. I¡¯m Levi, an external wizard from the Witch¡¯s Family!¡± Levi took the initiative to greet him.


    Elena, who was standing at the door, had a strange expression on her face. Then, she smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since anyone called me the Legend of the Human Realm.¡±


    Since they came to the Wizard World, the Flower Knight had become a Flower Witch.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard about you from Violet Witch. I heard that you¡¯re also a legendary knight.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Levi nodded.


    ¡°Sister Triss, I¡¯ll take Levi away then,¡± said the Flower Knight with a smile.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Triss waved her hand and watched the two wizards with similar styles leave with a playful gaze.


    ¡­


    Blue sky, white clouds, and blue sea.


    The waves were surging, and the wind was very noisy today.


    Levi followed the Flower Knight and left the Witch¡¯s Family, arriving at the sea outside Nether Capital.


    ¡°Lord Elena, why are you looking for me?¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°You went into a secret realm with Rose and the Whitewater Witch, right?¡± Elena said calmly.


    ¡°Yes, in that secret realm, we were attacked by monsters from the Nightmare World.¡±


    ¡°What do you know about Nightmare Monsters?¡±


    ¡°They are very difficult to kill, and they are good at creating illusions. Because I have some secret techniques, I managed to break free from the illusions. However, the Whitewater Witch and the Rose Witch unfortunately fell for it. They were controlled by a giant spider monster with eight heads. As long as they slept or even meditated, they could be pulled into the Nightmare World. This should be how the Whitewater Witch died.¡± Levi sighed.


    ¡°It seems like you have done some research on the Nightmare World¡­ I came to look for you because of this matter. Most of the 24 Flowers are extremely talented little girls that I brought back from the gathering place of mortals. I will never allow any monsters to dare to attack my girls!¡± At this moment, the Flower Knight¡¯s eyes were cold. His entire body was like an unsheathed sword, filled with killing intent!


    ¡°Lord, what do you want to do?¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°Find the culprit¡­ and kill it! I¡¯ve also done some research on the Nightmare World. The eight-headed giant spider you mentioned should be a nightmare lord of the Nightmare World.¡±


    ¡°Nightmare Lord?¡±


    ¡°Yes, there are two types of Nightmare Worlds. One is normal Nightmare Creatures that range from Level 1 to Level 5. The other is Nightmare Lords which range from Level 6 to Level 8. Above the Nightmare Lords, there are Level 9 Nightmare Overlords, Level 10 Nightmare Monarchs, and even terrifying existences that surpass Monarchs¡­¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°This is too terrifying. An existence that surpasses a Legendary Wizard.¡± Levi felt a sense of urgency in his heart. He only wanted to become stronger as soon as possible.


    ¡°But I¡¯m not sure what level of Nightmare Lord that human-headed spider is. I need you to bring me to the secret realm again. I want to see if I can find any clues.¡±


    ¡°Okay, but it¡¯s pretty dangerous there,¡± Levi whispered.


    ¡°With me around, you¡¯ll be fine,¡± Flower Knight said confidently.


    With such a guarantee, Levi immediately led the Flower Knight to the secret realm in his memory.

 Chapter 1067 - Chapter 1067: Return of Hundred Flowers, Reunion! (5)

    Chapter 1067: Return of Hundred Flowers, Reunion! (5)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡­


    In the human world.


    In the boundless outer sea region.


    Above a seemingly desolate island.


    Rumble!


    A thunderclap exploded in the sky!


    The saint Groudon appeared!


    Groudon looked at the island below.


    ¡°Hehe, so you¡¯re here!¡±


    After this period of searching, he finally confirmed the exact location of the Fifth-Circle Wizard!


    He did not say much. The Twelve Thunder Drums behind him flew into the sky and spun, forming a circle.


    Countless dark clouds gathered in the circle and pressed down, threatening to destroy the city!


    Even a Fifth-Circle Wizard would find this power extremely terrifying!


    ¡°Thunder Emperor¡¯s Twelve Strikes!¡±


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    ¡­


    A total of 12 purple lightning bolts struck the island!


    Crack! Crack!


    When the Thunder God was enraged, doomsday descended!


    Colorful lights suddenly erupted from the island below, and the light of the array soared into the sky.


    A figure flew out. He looked a little disheveled and his body was charred black. It was obvious that he was injured. It was Sorrett.


    ¡°How did you find me?¡± Sorrett¡¯s expression changed. Groudon¡¯s aura was much stronger than his.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Lightning fell from the sky!


    Even Sorrett of the Lightning Faction did not dare to resist.


    ¡°Thunder Dragon Shield!¡±


    A purple dragon with two wings circled around him. With a thought, a purple lightning spear shot toward Groudon.


    ¡°Hmph, how dare you show off your insignificant skills before an expert! I¡¯m the Thunder God¡¯s spokesperson!¡± Groudon¡¯s Storm Spear left his hand and shot towards Sorrett!


    The Storm Spear would not stop until it hit the enemy!


    Sorrett dodged the lightning while dodging the spear!


    His innate spells also flew out continuously towards Groudon.


    However, he realized that they were all sucked into the Twelve Thunder Drums.


    As the strongest Sealing Sacred Object of the Church of Storm, the Thunder Drum grew automatically with the strength of a saint.


    The current Lightning Drum was already comparable to a quasi-Soul Artifact and had surpassed the scope of a fifth-circle top-grade Wizard Tool!


    At this moment, Sorrett knew he no longer had the qualifications to fight Groudon. Even a fifth-circle Perfection cultivator might not be his match.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that although the Wind Thunder Meteorite Iron has been refined, I haven¡¯t had the time to find someone to refine it. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be in such a passive position if I were to make a fifth-circle top-grade Wizard Tool!¡± Sorrett regretted.


    After tearing apart Sorrett¡¯s innate spell, the lightning spear attacked again!


    This time, Sorrett transformed into lightning and fled into the sky.


    The lightning spear immediately used Shattering Void and chased after him!


    Sorrett grunted and fell out of the lightning.


    Seeing that he was about to be killed by the lightning spear again, he hurriedly released his Fifth-Circle Wizard Tool!


    Fifth-Ring Wizard Tool¡ªLightning Strike Sword!


    The greatsword was wrapped in lightning, and it rumbled like a missile!


    The Storm Spear and the greatsword clashed!


    The greatsword wailed and shattered inch by inch.


    ¡°My sword!¡±


    He was in despair. He was the head of the Thunder Dragon Family. However, he was in dire straits in the human world and also bullied by the saint of the Church!


    ¡°I can¡¯t die!¡±


    Sorrett¡¯s desire to live was so strong that he fled for his life.


    The Thunder Drum released endless thunderbolts from behind. The Storm Spear once again pierced the Shattering Void and disappeared without a trace.


    When he appeared again, he was already in front of Sorrett.


    Sorrett was about to die and turn into ashes.


    The level 5 creature, the Purple Thunder Snake, stood before Sorrett to protect him!


    Creak!


    The Storm Spear shot into the Purple Thunder Snake¡¯s body, and the snake wrapped around it tightly!


    Groudon¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±


    He wanted to recall the Storm Spear, but he could not do so for the time being.


    Sorrett¡¯s eyes were filled with anger as he looked into the Purple Thunder Snake¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°I understand, Elsie!¡±


    He took this opportunity to escape!


    Crack, crack, crack!


    Elsie¡¯s snake body cracked inch by inch, and blood splattered across the sky!


    When the Storm Spear appeared again, Sorrett was nowhere to be seen!


    Groudon looked at the Purple Thunder Snake that was still breathing despite being split in half.


    ¡°You¡¯re so good to him, but he abandoned you. Is it worth it?¡± He suddenly sighed.


    It was unknown if it was out of pity for the life that was about to die or some other mentality.


    The Purple Thunder Snake, Elsie, was silent. Her eyes gradually lost their light as she slowly closed them.


    No matter how outsiders evaluated Sorrett, it only knew that Sorrett had saved it when it was about to be killed to refine alchemy.


    Only Sorrett would not only treat it as a snake!


    Groudon¡¯s Thunder Drum was like a black hole as it kept the giant snake¡¯s Corpse.


    This was the material of a level 5 creature and even a thunder-elemental one. It could be used to make Sealing Sacred Objects, so it naturally could not be wasted.


    ¡°Unfortunately, that person still escaped. After this battle, there¡¯s a high chance he will run back to the Wizard World. It¡¯s impossible to recover the statue.¡±


    Groudon had no intention of getting the statue back. After such a long time, it must have been refined into a Wizard Tool.


    However, anyone who violated the authority of a Legendary Emperor must be punished!


    Just as Groudon had guessed, Sorrett left the human world and returned to the Endless Sea through a secret passage. He hid on an island in the outer sea region.


    ¡°It seems like Groudon is still very close to the Lord of Storm. Otherwise, how could he find me?¡± Sorrett¡¯s heart was numb.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The Wizard Tool was gone.


    Elsie was gone.


    My Elsie, my beloved snake!


    It was even more hopeless to seek revenge on Blue Dragon Lady.


    In the Endless Sea, he was a criminal who had been wanted for a hundred years. He was worth two Fifth-Circle Wizard Tools, so he dared not run around.

 Chapter 1068 - Chapter 1068: Return of Hundred Flowers, Reunion! (6)

    Chapter 1068: Return of Hundred Flowers, Reunion! (6)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait here quietly for the Dark Ancient Tower to open. Only the Dark Ancient Tower can allow me to turn the tables!


    ¡°However, before that, I have to find someone to use the Wind Thunder Iron to refine a fifth-circle top-grade Wizard Tool.¡±


    ¡­


    Deep Sea.


    The hole emitting a green light appeared.


    Levi and the Flower Knight had already arrived at the entrance of the secret realm.


    The Flower Knight thought for a moment and stepped in first.


    ¡°Stay close to me. I can protect you.¡±


    ¡°Will do.¡±


    Levi followed behind Hundred Flowers, afraid that he would be left behind.


    To be honest, he was not prepared to face the Man-Faced Spider again.


    What a joke. That was a Nightmare Lord comparable to a primordial soul wizard.


    It would be better if he was given another one or two hundred years.


    However, since the Flower Knight was here, even if the sky collapsed, she would carry it. Levi mustered her courage and came here again.


    ¡°Be careful. From the moment we entered this secret realm, we might have fallen into its illusion.¡±


    Levi reminded as he looked at Hundred Flowers¡¯ vigorous footsteps.


    ¡°Thanks for the warning.¡±


    The Flower Knight suddenly turned around, leaving Levi rooted to the ground.


    She stretched out her slender fingers and pointed at the air in front of Levi.


    ¡°Flower Barrier!¡±


    In an instant, petals surrounded Levi, protecting him.


    ¡°This is a simple barrier. If you¡¯re not attacked, it can last for an hour. In this hour, most attacks below the primordial soul will be useless against you. Even the attacks of the primordial soul will be enough to last for a moment.¡±


    Levi was shocked when he heard that.


    ¡°It¡¯s this simple? Is this the strength of a primordial soul?¡±


    A random barrier could make his primordial soul almost invincible for an hour!


    Wasn¡¯t this heaven-defying innate spell like any Fifth-Circle Wizard Tool?


    Levi wished he could find Sorrett, the Red Bone Wizard, and the others immediately and fight them for 300 rounds!


    The Flower Knight turned around with a smile.


    This was one of her third-circle innate spells. It could be used on both herself and others.


    Considering that Levi was only a Fourth-Circle Wizard, she applied a flower barrier on him to prevent him from encountering danger in the mystic realm and dying suddenly.


    After all, Levi could not have come here to take the risk. He did this to help her.


    In fact, without the protection of the Flower Knight, Levi should not have been fooled by the illusion of his current Nightmare Dragon realm.


    ¡°I feel safe.¡±


    Levi quietly walked behind the Flower Knight.


    The fog in the distance indicated that this place was still affected by nightmares.


    From the looks of it, after finding this place that could connect to the Wizard World, the Man-Faced Spider was unwilling to give up on this place and tried to wait for the next wave of people to arrive.


    Not long after, a Beauty Snake suddenly collided with Levi¡¯s barrier and was burned to death by the Black Flame Void on Levi¡¯s armor.


    The Black Flame Void was formed by the power of the Death Ember Dragon. It was the nemesis of nightmare creatures!


    The Flower Knight also had such a Beauty Snake.


    ¡°These are Nightmare Creatures,¡± Levi said.


    ¡°It¡¯s like a terrifying monster that only appears in people¡¯s nightmares,¡± the Flower Knight added.


    After passing through the primitive forest and arriving at the botanical garden, Levi even picked some low-level herbs.


    In the end, Levi and the Flower Knight arrived at the plain. All they could see was ruins.


    ¡°This is where I found the Rose Witch and Whitewater Witch,¡± Levi said.


    The Flower Knight¡¯s eyes seemed to contain a world of flower petals, emitting a bright divine light. It seemed like it had cultivated some eye technique.


    She put her hands together and chanted an incantation.


    ¡°Primordial soul wizard form¡ªHundred Flowers and Thousand Trees!¡±


    Suddenly, the shadow of a thousand-meter-tall tree appeared behind the Flower Knight. It was covered in all kinds of flowers and vines!


    As a Fourth-Circle Wizard, Levi knew a little about this.


    ¡°Primordial soul wizard form is one of the most important techniques after the primordial soul. It seems that this wizard form is similar to the Heart Form of the Bloodline Dharma Body. It¡¯s related to a wizard¡¯s mental state and opportunities. Garcia has the Black Pearl wizard form, while the Flower Knight has the Hundred Flowers wizard form.


    However, this tree feels very similar to the World Tree wrapped by the Immortal Banyan Dragon¡­ The Flower Knight¡¯s breathing technique should be related to the Immortal Banyan Dragon. Could it be related to this?¡±


    Levi hid at the side and took the opportunity to observe the methods of the primordial soul wizard.


    Ninety-nine percent of wizards would never see such a precious experience in their lives!


    The huge tree supported the sky as Hundred Flowers bloomed. A terrifying power sealed the surrounding space!


    As far as Levi knew, apart from a handful of geniuses with special talents, the Dao of Space was a level only primordial soul wizards could reach. It was the same for any school.


    Under such a blockade, his teleportation portal spell could not be cast.


    As Hundred Flowers exerted strength, the ruins began to be destroyed. The fog that filled the sky also began to dissipate.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    In the sky of the secret realm, an insignificant red crack distorted the space there.


    The Flower Knight¡¯s expression was solemn.


    Suddenly, a pair of strange woman¡¯s eyes appeared on the other end of the crack, spinning!


    She was looking over through the entrance of the crack. She had discovered Levi and the Flower Knight.


    The moment he was stared at, Levi felt a chill run down his spine.

 Chapter 1069 - Chapter 1069: Return of Hundred Flowers, Reunion! (7)

    Chapter 1069: Return of Hundred Flowers, Reunion! (7)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Flower Knight patted his shoulder and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If it can¡¯t come over, we can¡¯t either. This dimensional passageway is only in its embryonic form. It hasn¡¯t been opened.¡±


    Petals appeared in Hundred Flowers¡¯ hands and turned into colorful butterflies. They wanted to enter the passageway but were blocked by an invisible barrier.


    ¡°Was she the Nightmare Lord you saw that day?¡± Flower Knight asked.


    ¡°Although I only saw a pair of eyes, I¡¯m sure it¡¯s her!¡± Levi exhaled and said slowly.


    ¡°Logically speaking, this passageway hasn¡¯t been opened yet. She can¡¯t infiltrate her strength, but how did those Nightmare Creatures enter this secret realm? Unless she¡¯s here, there¡¯s some medium that can allow her strength to descend here,¡± Flower Knight muttered in her heart.


    After hearing this, Levi pondered. He suddenly remembered that there were four cocoons in the wizard tower.


    One of the cocoons was different from the others. It was the cocoon left behind by the Extreme Fire Ancestral Wizard. There were strange symbols and patterns engraved on the floor where he was.


    Moreover, the monster he killed in the wizard tower looked like the Extreme Fire Ancestral Wizard.


    He remembered that the Extreme Fire Ancestral Wizard had disappeared from the outer sea region for a long time. When he returned, he had broken through to the third-circle.


    Could it be that he had once gone to the Nightmare World with his physical body and successfully returned?


    The reason why he could return was because of the symbols he had grasped.


    However, although he seemed to have returned, he had already been targeted by the Nightmare Lord.


    Therefore, his body had long become a vessel for the descent of nightmare creatures.


    He was the one who brought the Nightmare Creature back.


    As if to verify Levi¡¯s guess, a strange distorted figure appeared behind him again. It looked like the Extreme Fire Ancestral Wizard.


    Levi did not kill the Extreme Fire Ancestral Wizard. Or rather, the Extreme Fire Ancestral Wizard invaded by nightmares could no longer be measured with common sense.


    As soon as the Extreme Fire Ancestral Wizard appeared, it was grabbed by the hand formed by the Flower Knight¡¯s petals and crushed in the air!


    On the other side, the strange eyes at the crack revealed a smile.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. This is just a Nightmare Doppelganger condensed by the Nightmare Lord using its Nightmare Power. It can¡¯t be killed. It will appear again soon.


    Just like how the group of people from the Dreamland Steeple had used Dream Doppelganger to descend into the Nightmare World.


    ¡°This fellow also used a similar method to descend his clone from the Nightmare World to the Wizard World to¡­ counter-invade.¡±


    Hundred Flowers sighed and pulled Levi into the void, disappearing.


    At the exit, Hundred Flowers and Levi stood side by side.


    ¡°Lord Elena, what should we do now?¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°That Nightmare Lord should only be at level 6 judging from its clone. With my strength, my chances of winning are more than 80%. However, it¡¯s a little difficult to find it.


    There were only two ways to enter the Nightmare World. One was the hallucinatory potion in the Dreamland Steeple, and the other was to enter through the dimensional passageway with one¡¯s body.


    From the looks of it, the first method was most likely a trap set by the Nightmare World. Sooner or later, he would be completely lost in the Nightmare World.


    ¡°As for the second method, it¡¯s even more dangerous. I do know of a Dimensional passageway that leads to the Nightmare World. However, if you enter from there, you might accidentally enter the territory of other powerful Nightmare Lords¡­ You¡¯re quite knowledgeable about the Nightmare World. Do you have any solutions?¡±


    The Flower Knight¡¯s beautiful eyes stared at Levi, giving Levi the illusion that this primordial soul wizard could see through his heart.


    Considering that he needed to come into contact with the Nightmare World, whether it was the Nightmare Metal or the cultivation of the Nightmare Dragon breathing technique, he couldn¡¯t leave it.


    After a moment of silence, Levi said awkwardly, ¡°Lord Elena, I might have a way¡­ but I¡¯m not sure. I need some time to prepare.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave a message for you. You can contact me anytime if anything happens. You don¡¯t have to worry too much. I won¡¯t treat you badly. After all, you¡¯re Sister Triss¡¯s subordinate. I¡¯m indebted to her.¡± After saying that, Flower Knight handed Levi a letter that emitted the fragrance of flowers.


    ¡°Do you need me to send you back to Nether Capital? It doesn¡¯t seem safe outside recently,¡± Flower Knight asked.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, Lord. I¡¯ll go back by myself,¡± Levi said.


    The Flower Knight nodded and looked back at Levi. Then, he stepped into the void ripple and disappeared.


    Levi looked at the flower barrier around him and smiled.


    ¡°It can last for another 40 minutes¡­ I have to fish out a few dark wizards. I¡¯m running out of money.¡±


    He put away the letter that the Flower Knight gave him and quickly left.

 Chapter 1070 - Chapter 1070: Rewards! (1)

    Chapter 1070: Rewards! (1)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Endless Sea.


    Inner Circle Area.


    Greenwater River Wizard Market.


    The ruler of the market was a fifth-circle ordinary Ocean School of Thought wizard named Deborah.


    Today was the day of the annual Greenwater Auction.


    At the auction venue.


    The host smiled and said, ¡°Everyone, to increase the efficiency of our auction, this auction will be held at a reduced price. The first bidder will directly obtain the ownership of the auction item. If no one bids when the price reaches the bottom, the auction item will not be sold.¡±


    ¡°Cut the crap. Let¡¯s get started,¡± said a wizard who was anxious to buy a fourth-circle breakthrough potion.


    It was said that there was a potion that could help one break through to the fourth-circle at this auction. Most people came for this.


    ¡°Let the auction begin.¡±


    The first item was brought up. It was an exquisite-looking hut, like a child¡¯s plaything.


    ¡°The first auction item is a fourth-circle Wizard Tool, Minnie Miaomiao House. The starting bid is 400,000 Aether Stones. The starting bid is 100,000 Aether Stones. If the price reaches 100,000 Aether Stones and no one bids, it will be sold out!¡±


    The Minnie Miaomiao House was bought by a client. He had originally planned to breed transcendent creatures, but his business failed.


    He didn¡¯t want it anymore. He wanted to auction it off to make up for his losses.


    Soon, the number on the counter began to drop from 400,000.


    It dropped to 300,000, but no one made a bid.


    200,000 Aether Stones, still nothing.


    When it was 150,000 Aether Stones, a client could not take it anymore. He stood up and bid 150,000 Aether Stones for Minnie Miaomiao House.


    Next, the auction items were either sold or sold out.


    In the end, the fourth-circle breakthrough potion sold for an astronomical price of 600,000 Aether Stones.


    The auction had just ended and everyone was about to leave.


    The wind and clouds surged in the sky, as if an expert had descended.


    ¡°Hehehe, there are really a lot of people.¡±


    Four powerful Fourth-Circle Wizards descended.


    The leader was a witch who had reached the Perfection of the fourth-circle.


    She wore a coral-like crown and a gorgeous robe, making her look like a queen.


    The other three were male wizards. Their auras were weaker than hers. They looked like ordinary fourth-circle cultivators or senior fourth-circle cultivators.


    At the auction, three fourth-circle wizards in charge of maintaining order flew out.


    ¡°Four Monsters of the Nether Sea, Coral Witch¡­ It¡¯s them.¡± A white-robed wizard looked solemn and said, ¡°The Greenwater River Market is guarded by Fifth-Circle Wizards. Those who want to cause trouble can go back!¡±


    The Four Monsters of the Nether Sea were all dark wizards. In this inner sea region, they were a top-notch dark wizard faction.


    Their leader, the arrogant witch, was called the Coral Witch. She was a famous powerhouse on the Savages List of dark wizards in the inner sea region. Although her ranking was lower, those who could be on the Savages List were not ordinary people!


    She was originally a witch from Lilith¡¯s Cabin, one of the six towers, and a genuine Water Element Child!


    At the third-circle and fourth-circle stages, she had mastered three innate spells.


    This was definitely a genius-level witch who was famous among the younger generation of the Star Sea.


    Later, when the Coral Witch¡¯s spiritual force reached the Perfection stage, she broke through to the fifth-circle with great confidence.


    No one thought she would fail.


    However, the final outcome was self-evident!


    She had failed. A genius had fallen.


    That failed breakthrough severely damaged the Coral Witch¡¯s spiritual force. Although she recovered later, it also made it difficult for her to reach the fifth-circle realm in this lifetime.


    The snobs who had once gathered around her because of her status and talent all left coldly. Even her fifth-circle fianc¨¦, who had a special talent in the Letney Family, announced that he would break off the engagement!


    Amidst the endless mockery and ridicule, she did not meet her ¡°grandpa¡±.


    The Coral Witch directly turned evil and became a dark wizard. She had been on the loose in this sea area for more than ten years.


    She relied on the Children of the Elements, the six innate spells, the Perfection spiritual force, and her original identity as a genius of the six towers.


    Her strength could be said to be the strongest below the fifth-circle. It was enough to fight against ordinary fifth-circle cultivators. It was said that she had escaped the pursuit of the fifth-circle enforcers several times.


    She even called herself a half-step fifth-circle wizard. She directly created an extremely funny and comical half-step fifth-circle realm between the fourth-circle and fifth-circle!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Then, she gathered three fourth-circle dark wizards and established the ¡°Four Monsters of the Nether Sea¡± organization. In this inner sea region, she was doing the work of an outlaw fanatic.


    The Coral Witch smiled wickedly. ¡°Stop bluffing. Since I dare to come here, I know that old thing Deborah is in seclusion. If you hand over all your belongings obediently, you won¡¯t have to suffer any physical pain! So what if Deborah is here? Before I failed to break through, when he saw me, he had to call me Lord Coral and address me as his peer.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ I think you¡¯ve failed your breakthrough and damaged your brain! Do you think that our Greenwater River Market is easy to bully? Everyone who participated in the auction is now bound together for good or ill. The dark wizard is arrogant. If you watch coldly from the sidelines, you¡¯ll be the ones to suffer. Everyone, attack. There are so many of us. Are we afraid that we can¡¯t defeat four people?¡± The white-robed wizard hurriedly called out.


    ¡°Just a motley crew.¡± The Coral Witch sneered. With a thought, the innate spell, Jellyfish Barrier, descended!


    A huge purple jellyfish directly enveloped the three Fourth-Circle Wizards in the market.

 Chapter 1071 - Chapter 1071: Rewards! (2)

    Chapter 1071: Rewards! (2)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°I want to fight three of them!¡± The corners of her mouth curled up.


    The expressions of the three Fourth-Circle Wizards in the market changed drastically. After being enveloped by the Coral Witch¡¯s barrier, they felt that the operation of their spell power had actually stagnated.


    ¡°Oh no, this is a rare domain-type spell that inflicts negative effects!¡± a wizard shouted.


    ¡°If we¡¯re too late, we¡¯ll all die!¡± The Coral Witch fought three men alone and was not at a disadvantage. Her bravery was unparalleled!


    The other three dark wizards were like wolves in a flock of sheep, attacking the low-level wizards or third-circle wizards below.


    The battle was intense. These nomadic wizards could not work together to deal with the enemy at all. It was like a herd of cows on the grassland encountering a ferocious beast. They flew away in the face of a calamity and were quickly scattered!


    Ten minutes later.


    ¡°Retreat!¡±


    The Coral Witch quickly left the wizard market with her subordinates and storage items.


    Although she threatened to kill everyone present, it would take a lot of time. The Coral Witch was worried that the enforcers would come at any time, so she couldn¡¯t stay here for long.


    It was a mess at the venue.


    Of the three wizards who maintained order, one died, and two escaped without a trace. The other wizards also suffered heavy casualties, but most of them still escaped.


    At this moment, somewhere at the bottom of the sea.


    A short-haired white-robed wizard sat cross-legged in it. His silver hair fluttered in the wind, and his face was ordinary. He belonged to the kind of appearance that would make people forget at a glance.


    As the mysterious snake-shaped rune on his body flickered, the Hermit Rune communicated with the power of stars.


    He disappeared on the spot and chased after the four dark wizards. This person was Levi, who had changed his appearance.


    Twenty minutes ago, he bid farewell to the Flower Knight. Then, according to the map, he went straight to the wizard market closest to him.


    In fact, Levi did not expect to meet any dark wizards in 40 minutes. He was purely here to try his luck.


    It was also impossible for him to release some precious treasures, such as the key to the Dark Ancient Tower, to lure the dark wizard into the trap. That way, he would only be able to catch a big fish that he could not deal with. It was simply courting death.


    However, after he came, perhaps because the Lovers Rune¡¯s luck enhancement had taken effect, he bumped into the dark wizards¡¯ looting.


    Furthermore, they were four fourth-circle dark wizards. Out of caution, he was not in a hurry to make a move.


    Firstly, there were too many people here. He had many abilities that could not be exposed in public. If some people with ulterior motives found out, he would not be able to live in peace in the future.


    Secondly, he had heard of the Coral Witch, the leader of the four-man team of dark wizards. She was a top-notch dark wizard below the fifth-circle. She was much stronger than the Fire Wolf Wizard and seemed to be a ¡°super-class¡± fourth-circle powerhouse.


    Seizing this opportunity, he observed the fire from the other side of the river and learned about the Coral Witch¡¯s strength.


    Now was the best time to make a move.


    On the other side, the Coral Witch and her subordinates had arrived at an uninhabited sea. Seeing that there was no one around, they prepared to dive into the seabed.


    Suddenly, the Coral Witch¡¯s expression changed, and a figure suddenly appeared in the void beside her.


    Whirlwinds swirled around him as if he was teleporting. Soon, he arrived in front of the Coral Witch and slashed with his sword. Sword energy swept across!


    The protective force field around the Coral Witch flickered, and layers of coral reefs protected her!


    Crack!


    Crack!


    A terrifying shockwave exploded!


    The Coral Witch¡¯s force field shattered. Taking advantage of this opportunity, she threw out her fourth-circle Wizard Tool!


    A harpoon-shaped Wizard Tool flew over. Black light flickered on it, and it was clearly poisonous.


    At the same time, corals quickly grew out from under the attacker¡¯s feet and wrapped around him.


    However, that person did not dodge. The Wizard Tool suddenly stopped in the air around him and could not advance an inch. A protective barrier formed by petals suddenly appeared and blocked the Wizard Tool!


    The protective barrier only rippled slightly.


    The Coral Witch was shocked. With her Perfection fourth-circle cultivation, the attack power of her fourth-circle Wizard Tool could even protect a Fifth-Circle Wizard. Could it be that this person was a primordial soul?


    No, that was impossible. It should be some kind of Fifth-Circle Wizard Tool or a special treasure¡¯s protective force field!


    As she retaliated, she asked, ¡°You and I have no grudges in the past and no grudges recently. Why did you ambush me? Are you an enforcer?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s everyone¡¯s responsibility to attack dark wizards. Every law-abiding wizard can be an enforcer! This is illegal. Hurry up and surrender yourself to me!¡± Levi kept attacking and said righteously!


    ¡°Who¡¯s responsible? I think you¡¯re trying to take advantage of me! You must have been hiding in the wizard market at Greenwater River Wizard Market. Why didn¡¯t you do anything just now? Why did you do it now?¡± said the Coral Witch.


    ¡°You talk too much!¡±


    Levi¡¯s sword energy tore the surface of the sea, and the Coral Witch barely avoided it.


    At the same time, the other three Fourth-Circle Wizards quickly charged at Levi.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Levi gave the order.


    Phoenix, the Blood-Armored Corpse Demon, the strange worm, and Levi¡¯s Deep Blue Sage clone all appeared and surrounded them from all directions to kill the three Fourth-Circle Wizards so that Levi could focus on dealing with the Coral Witch!


    ¡°You¡­ You came prepared!¡± The Coral Witch¡¯s face hardened. ¡°Don¡¯t think you can get carried away just because you have a Fifth-Circle Wizard Tool! I¡¯ll show you what it means to be half a step into the fifth-circle!¡±


    The Coral Witch was infuriated!


    Levi sneered inwardly.

 Chapter 1072 - Chapter 1072: Rewards! (3)

    Chapter 1072: Rewards! (3)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Half-step fifth-circle? He was a half-step to the peak of the fifth-circle Great Perfection!


    This witch was also a talent who had created her own realm¡­ The fourth-circle was the fourth-circle, and the fifth-circle was the fifth-circle. There was no such thing as a half-step fifth-circle realm!


    Despite the Coral Witch¡¯s unparalleled attacks, Levi¡¯s flower barrier was as stable as a mountain.


    However, for safety reasons, Levi still stacked a few layers of protection. It was better to be safe than sorry.


    Flames emerged from his pitch-black magic armor and surged into the Crimson Dragon Slash in his hand.


    At the same time, scarlet flames also wrapped around it.


    Two waves of level 4 flames intertwined and entwined. As he struck out with his sword again, they whistled over!


    Twin Dragons Playing with Pearls!


    Boom!


    A small mushroom cloud soared into the sky. Black flames and red flames exploded, illuminating the sky in two colors.


    Crack!


    Crack!


    The Coral Witch¡¯s force field was shattered, and cracks appeared on her fourth-circle Defensive Wizard Tool.


    ¡°How is this possible? This is a fifth-circle attack. How many Fifth-Circle Wizard Tools do you have? Which force are you from?¡± The Coral Witch was in complete despair.


    She prided herself on being a prodigy. Even if a genius died, she was not someone ordinary Fourth-Circle Wizards could compare to.


    However, the Fourth-Circle Wizard in front of him, be it his impenetrable defense or the destructive flames, had exceeded his imagination.


    Levi didn¡¯t answer her. He wanted to kill her while she was down.


    The Wind Dragon Scamper was activated again. He disappeared from the spot, turned into a phantom, and charged at the Coral Witch.


    At the same time, the Fire Dragon Tribulation blocked the Coral Witch¡¯s movement! The Water Dragon¡¯s Song roared and suddenly emerged from the sea, wrapping around the Coral Witch!


    The Twin Dragons Playing with Pearls had already attacked together with the sword qi.


    After another earth-shattering explosion, the protective Wizard Tool on the coral woman¡¯s body completely shattered.


    She was seriously injured and no longer had the strength to fight.


    If not for the fact that she had consumed too much energy fighting three men at the market just now, she might have been able to hold on for a while longer.


    ¡°I can give you a chance to live¡­¡± Levi said lightly, pointing his sword at the Coral Witch.


    At the same time, Phoenix and the others had already cooperated with the Deep Blue Sage clone to take down the other three Fourth-Circle Wizards. One of them self-destructed in the battle, while the other two were beaten half to death and were waiting for Levi to deal with them.


    Considering that the Seven Kings of Hell¡¯s array had to guard the door, Levi would not blindly kill Fourth-Circle Wizards now. If he could subdue them, it would be a way to maximize the benefits.


    ¡°Ridiculous, do you pity me? I, the Coral Witch, have never been without glory.¡± She was immersed in her former glory and was still stubborn, but her trembling body betrayed her.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then die. I gave you a chance, but you didn¡¯t cherish it.¡± Levi stabbed the Coral Witch¡¯s chest with his long sword. Blood gushed out. Feeling the loss of life, the fear of the Coral Witch¡¯s death began to magnify infinitely.


    At the moment when she was about to die, she realized that there was really nothing in this world that was more terrifying than death¡­ It had been difficult for thousands of years, and it was the only death!


    Her emotions suddenly began to crumble. As a Perfection-level four-ringed wizard, her body trembled as tears streamed down her face. She cried loudly, ¡°Please¡­ don¡¯t kill me. I want to live. I don¡¯t want to die!¡±


    Levi smiled and drew his long sword. His palm suddenly turned into a blood fog, which surged into the witch¡¯s chest. Like the most precise scalpel in the world, it repaired her broken heart and brought her back from the edge of the God of Death.


    Then, he cast some of the low-level spells he had learned from the School of Life, such as ¡°Healing¡± on her. The Coral Witch¡¯s pale face finally regained a trace of color and vitality.


    ¡°It¡¯s better to live than to die. Sauron said that he wanted to give every dark wizard a chance to turn over a new leaf. Now, swear under my sword that you will be loyal to me from now on. You will start a new life,¡± Levi¡¯s bewitching voice said. The white sheep-like Lovers Rune flickered in his mind, imperceptibly adding a lot of charm!


    ¡°Alright.¡± The Coral Witch who had walked past the Gate of Death nodded and finally swore under Excalibur¡¯s oath.


    Levi was in a good mood and came to the two Fourth-Circle Wizards.


    ¡°Your boss is mine now. You should be smart. Do you understand what to do next?¡± His voice was indifferent.


    ¡°Understood, we understand. We are also willing to swear to be loyal to you and become your wizard servants!¡±


    After contracting the other two, Levi put away the spoils of war and sent them into the Greenfield Immortal House for Leon and his other subordinates to watch.


    ¡°This contract sword is too powerful. I¡¯ve contracted so many people, but I don¡¯t feel that saturated. Could it be that I can keep contracting?¡±


    Levi muttered as he looked at the Flower Barrier on his body.


    ¡°There are only ten minutes left¡­ Let¡¯s not waste any more time. I shall hurry up and leave. I still have to catch the big-horned whale.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Levi soared into the sky. His Scarlet Cloak fluttered as he flew towards the coordinates of the whale.


    He promised to send the Flower Knight into the Nightmare World.


    However, he had never been in there himself. At the moment, he did not know how to bring people in. He needed some time to study it.


    Moreover, although the Nightmare Dragon¡¯s breathing technique cultivation was very slow, after cultivating for such a long time, it was still barely on the verge of advancing to level 14.


    With the quality of the Nightmare Dragon¡¯s breathing technique, advancing to level 14 should be a matter of course, and there was no need for an Advancement Potion.

 Chapter 1073 - Chapter 1073: Rewards! (4)

    Chapter 1073: Rewards! (4)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Levi¡¯s idea was to wait for his Nightmare Dragon breathing technique to level up to Level 1 before bringing the Flower Knight into the Nightmare World.


    This way, his life-saving ability would also increase greatly.


    He preferred to believe in himself. Even if the Flower Knight was a primordial soul wizard, he could not completely rely on others.


    As he was on his way, Levi felt a sudden sense of danger for no reason.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? The Coral Witch doesn¡¯t have any other accomplices. She¡¯s already cut ties with Lilith¡¯s Cabin.¡± Levi had already asked about this after the contract, so she dared to take them away with ease.


    In the next moment, ripples appeared in the shadows behind Levi.


    At the same time, two powerful auras approached rapidly from afar.


    ¡°Fifth-circle? Damn it! Why didn¡¯t you come earlier or later? Why did you choose to come when the Flower Barrier only has five minutes?¡± Levi was speechless.


    Although Levi¡¯s primordial soul was almost invincible under the Flower Barrier, the problem was that with his attack power, he could not possibly kill three Fifth-Circle Wizards in five minutes.


    Once the barrier was gone, wouldn¡¯t he be dead?


    Furthermore, those two auras did not seem to be ordinary fifth-circles!


    Therefore, he took out the Fire Ouroboros without thinking!


    The teleportation portal opened, and they found a direction with a wide field of vision.


    He stepped into it and disappeared, traveling a thousand miles in an instant!


    Immediately after, he activated Scarlet Escape and turned into a red light as he ran in the direction of the human world.


    Relying on the endurance enhancement brought about by the Wind and Thunder Surge Dharma Idol, Levi¡¯s flight time with the Scarlet Escape this time was far longer than before.


    Not long after, he flew past several Inner Circle Areas and crossed thousands of mountains. If he was in the third-circle, he might have to fly for an entire day.


    At the same time, above Levi¡¯s escape light, a purple bolt of lightning was flickering. It was Sorrett, who was planning to find someone to make a magic weapon.


    He frowned and looked at the light below. He could not help but mutter, ¡°I keep feeling that this aura is familiar. Forget it, I can¡¯t interfere now. I have to make my Fifth-Circle Wizard Tool first. Otherwise, my strength will be greatly reduced. I won¡¯t be able to defeat the other fifth-circles in the Dark Ancient Tower.¡±


    He didn¡¯t meddle and quickly flew forward.


    After fleeing for such a long time, he was becoming more and more cautious. He was completely different from the arrogant and arrogant Sorrett!


    Just like that, Levi and Sorrett brushed past each other!


    When they reached a safe place, Levi¡¯s expression did not relax. He quickly set up an array around him.


    At the same time, he looked at the shadow behind him.


    ¡°Nightmare!¡±


    Boom!


    With a thought, the area where Levi was completely dark! His shadow was also gone, as if something had crawled out of his shadow.


    Levi¡¯s force field lit up layer by layer. On the Crimson Dragon Slash in his hand, black and red flames intertwined, and the Twin Dragons Playing with Pearls appeared again.


    This time, he was heading towards his feet!


    Boom!


    A terrifying explosion swept through the night.


    A shrill cry of pain suddenly sounded. ¡°Are you crazy? Such an unstable explosive attack is thrown at your feet. Do you want to die? How¡­ how did you know I was here?¡±


    The night disappeared. In front of Levi, a human figure appeared. It seemed to be the man in black in Conan.


    After seeing the shadow¡¯s face, all the protective force fields on Levi¡¯s body were activated. His Crimson Dragon Slash sword energy slashed out, pressing forward!


    ¡°Shadow Wolf Matthias!¡±


    Matthias was recognized. He dodged Levi¡¯s sword aura and said, ¡°You know that I¡¯m the branch leader of the Shadow Circle, but you still dare to attack me? Do you know the consequences?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re hiding in my shadow. You don¡¯t have good intentions. You deserve to die!¡± A terrifying sword aura attacked Matthias.


    The other party only dodged and did not attack. Levi could tell that there was something wrong with his current state.


    ¡°Stop, stop. I¡¯m hiding in your shadow. I don¡¯t have any ill intentions. I only used you to escape. I was chased by that damned mysterious organization and was forced to use a secret technique to escape. You must have seen all of this. I¡¯m not lying to you,¡± Matthias suddenly said.


    Immediately after, he added, ¡°If I had any ill intentions towards you, I would have attacked you when you were running for your life just now. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    Levi¡¯s attacks did not stop. A sword qi struck the figure and tore it apart. The figure shattered like a mirror and scattered in the sky.


    Then, these fragments reassembled into Matthias¡¯ figure.


    ¡°You can¡¯t kill me,¡± Matthias said. ¡°I¡¯m a shadow now. Can you kill a shadow?¡±


    The next moment, Levi released Leon.


    ¡°Leon, is this edible?¡± he asked.


    Leon flapped his wings, and his scorpion tail emitted a cold light.


    ¡°Master, you can eat it. It smells quite good.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The next moment, Leon howled and pounced at Matthias.


    Matthias¡¯ expression changed as he felt a strong sense of danger.


    He knew that even in his shadow state, there was a high chance that he would be eaten by this ugly insect!


    In fact, he was not a ¡°shadow¡± at all. This so-called shadow was something he had created by using a secret technique to separate his soul and spiritual force from his body.


    Today, he went to the wizard market in Greenwater River to discuss cooperation with Deborah. He would provide the potions, and Deborah would use his identity as the manager of the market to open up channels and markets in the market.

 Chapter 1074 - Chapter 1074: Rewards! (5)

    Chapter 1074: Rewards! (5)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Who would have thought that he would meet the people from that mysterious organization halfway?


    After the Star Auction in the Sea Capital 20 years ago, many of the participants were attacked by the mysterious organization.


    Shadow Wolf was once assassinated in the Gold Capital 16 years ago. He was lucky enough to escape, but he was seriously injured.


    It was not easy for him to recover from his injuries and live for more than ten years safely. He thought that he was safe, but he did not expect to encounter that group of people again today.


    Moreover, it was two people this time. He was at a disadvantage against two people. To escape, he used his innate spell, Pursuing Shadows, to hide in the shadow behind Levi and teleport for a short distance through this method.


    Unexpectedly, this fellow ran quite quickly. He even had a teleportation portal that teleported him thousands of kilometers away. Then, he ran wildly and dodged the pursuit of the mysterious organization¡¯s members.


    He did not expect that a mere Fourth-Circle Wizard could find him hiding in his shadow.


    How could Levi dare to slack off in the face of a fifth-circle expert? His innate spells surrounded him as his three Dharma Idols appeared and his Bloodline Dharma Body appeared behind him.


    Levi didn¡¯t even use half of his strength against the Coral Witch.


    Now, he went all out and directly made Matthias, a fifth-circle senior wizard, flee.


    He didn¡¯t even have a physical body. Only this shadow had escaped with Levi, and he couldn¡¯t use any offensive spells. Naturally, he wasn¡¯t Levi¡¯s match.


    In the end, Matthias was caught by Leon.


    ¡°Don¡¯t kill me. I can give you my Fifth-Circle Wizard Tool and my fifth-circle pharmacist inheritance! I don¡¯t have these things on me. If you kill me, you definitely won¡¯t be able to get them.¡±


    Matthias was completely flustered. He did not expect the fourth-circle wizard he had casually possessed to be so powerful!


    Levi asked Leon to hold back for the time being. He looked at the Divine Ring Tower in his mind, which was as stable as a mountain. His intuition told him that this guy wouldn¡¯t try to possess him.


    ¡°Tell me, where is it?¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°You have to sign a contract with me and not hurt me. Otherwise, if you still won¡¯t let me off even if I tell you, I might as well not say anything,¡± Matthias said.


    ¡°Then you can die. If you¡¯re eaten by it, you won¡¯t even have a chance to reincarnate. You have to think carefully,¡± Levi said with a cold smile.


    At the same time, a suction force came from Leon¡¯s mouth. Matthias¡¯s soul began to twist and was about to be sucked in.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you, I¡¯ll tell you¡­ I won¡¯t sign a contract with you. I just hope that you can let me go and rely on the trust between us. How about that?¡± Matthias said. If he didn¡¯t agree now, he would die immediately. He told Levi that if Levi was in a good mood, he still had a chance to live.


    ¡°Sure. Tell me, where is it?¡± Levi asked calmly.


    ¡°In one of my hidden quarters in the inner ring,¡± Matthias said.


    ¡°You¡¯re lying to me, right? Ordinary wizards would carry their valuables with them. After all, there are storage items. How can it be safer to keep them at home than to bring them with you?¡± Levi sneered, looking like she was about to attack again.


    ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you. Ever since I was targeted by the mysterious organization, I rarely went out. I even moved out of the Shadow Circle branch and lived alone with my family. To prevent me from dying one day and letting others have all my assets, I placed a portion of my assets at home. When the time comes, I can even pass it on to my descendants,¡± Matthias said very sincerely.


    ¡°Send me the coordinates of the stronghold,¡± Levi said.


    ¡°Okay, I hope you can let me and my family go after you get what you want¡­ At the very least, don¡¯t hurt my family. They¡¯re innocent.¡± Matthias¡¯s voice was low, as if he knew that Levi would definitely kill him after he had outlived his usefulness. He no longer had any hope.


    Levi was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so good to your family. I¡¯ll see how it goes.¡±


    ¡°Thank you. Even if you kill me, I have no complaints. If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape from those people.¡±


    ¡°Cut the crap.¡±


    ¡°Will do.¡±


    ¡­


    Levi sat in the airship while Phoenix drove the ship.


    He was not in a hurry to go. Instead, he crazily consumed various potions to make up for the aftereffects of using the Scarlet Escape.


    As for the shadow that Matthias had turned into, it had already been locked up by Levi with various restrictive spells and arrays, and Leon had been biting it.


    Leon was craving it, but he couldn¡¯t eat the food that was in his mouth.


    About seven days later.


    Levi¡¯s body had almost recovered, and they had arrived at Matthias¡¯s hidden stronghold.


    ¡°Please make sure no one is following us,¡± Matthias said. ¡°I don¡¯t want those people to find out about this place. My family is very important to me.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Levi said.


    On an uninhabited island, Levi¡¯s eyes lit up as he said calmly, ¡°There¡¯s an array.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Yes, I hired someone to set this up. It seems that you¡¯re also an array wizard¡­ I didn¡¯t expect there to be a monster like you in the Endless Sea. It¡¯s not injustice for me to die in your hands,¡± Matthias said.


    The array was only a fourth-circle array. Matthias told Levi about the incantation to activate the array.


    However, Levi used his own method to break the array in no time. Matthias watched everything in silence.


    ¡°You¡¯re really cautious. That incantation of mine is real.¡± He suddenly smiled bitterly.


    Levi did not say a word. He looked at everything inside the array. It was a black wizard tower.

 Chapter 1075 - Chapter 1075: Rewards! (6)

    Chapter 1075: Rewards! (6)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Leon held Matthias in his mouth and brought him over.


    ¡°Please remove the spell-casting restriction so that I can open the wizard tower¡­ I¡¯m about to die. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t harm you,¡± he said sincerely.


    Over the past few days, his shadow had been constantly fading. Now, he looked like a candle in the wind, unable to withstand a single blow.


    That was because the soul and spiritual force that formed the shadow were constantly dissipating. If it did not return to his body, it would not take long for him to disappear.


    ¡°Where¡¯s your family?¡± Levi asked with a smile.


    ¡°Oh¡­ they might have gone out to play. That¡¯s good. They won¡¯t know that you killed me, and they won¡¯t be able to take revenge on you in the future. You don¡¯t have to worry about getting revenge and killing them too, do you?¡± Matthias said, a little sadly.


    Levi¡¯s sword aura swept out and directly split open the arrays and restrictions outside the wizard tower. Then, it cut open the wizard tower neatly.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Matthias wanted to say something but stopped. He sighed repeatedly. How could there be such a cautious and suspicious person?


    ¡°I originally had two Fifth-Circle Wizard Tools. One of them was for battle, called Shadow Wolf Blade. When I was being pursued, I self-destructed it to save my life. The other Fifth-Circle Wizard Tool was called Gargamel¡¯s Book of Seals. It could seal some pets for fun. I sealed a peak level 4 Shadow Winged Dragon inside. This is a mixed-blood Dragon Clan that only exists in the Shadow plane. It¡¯s worth a lot and is even more valuable than ordinary Fifth-Circle Wizard Tool¡­ These are all for you.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a Secret Book of Potions on the desk in the laboratory. It¡¯s a pharmacist inheritance left behind by a famous Fifth-Circle Wizard. I¡¯m sure you know the value of this. There¡¯s no need for me to elaborate.


    ¡°These are the last of my assets. The rest are with my physical body and have been taken away by those people.¡± Matthias¡¯ voice became more and more sorrowful.


    Soon, the Blood-Armored Corpse Demon came out with two books.


    One was black and extremely heavy, with the words ¡®Secret Book of Potions¡¯ written on it. The other was blood-red. Rather than calling it a book, it was more like a thin photo album. There were a total of five pages, and the other pages were empty. Only the fourth page had a black Winged Dragon drawn, looking ferocious. It was probably the Gargamel¡¯s Book of Seals.


    ¡°Please remove my spell-casting restriction. I¡¯ll tell you the incantation and method to use the Book of Seals. This thing is very rare. Back then, I paid a huge price to let others successfully appraise it,¡± Matthias said.


    Seeing that Levi was still hesitating, he continued, ¡°Young man, I won¡¯t harm you. My secret technique can only keep my soul for seven days. Today is the last day. Besides, I¡¯m not a primordial soul wizard and can¡¯t possess you. I don¡¯t even know why you¡¯ve been vigilant these past few days¡­¡±


    Levi thought for a moment and released Matthias¡¯ spell-casting restriction.


    Matthias told Levi about the spell and said, ¡°Try it. If I lie to you, you can kill me now, torture me, and make me die in pain so that I can¡¯t reincarnate!¡±


    With Levi¡¯s knowledge as a fourth-circle Weapon Refiner, he naturally knew that it was not fake.


    Levi¡¯s mouth opened slightly, as if he was about to chant an incantation.


    Matthias¡¯ shadow suddenly exploded, along with the various restrictions on it.


    At the same time, Matthias¡¯ soul turned into a black light and flew towards Levi¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°Hahaha, your body is mine!¡±


    Matthias¡¯ spirit, appeared in Levi¡¯s mind.


    Thud!


    Thud!


    Thud!


    Along with the sound of three yellow bells.


    His soul instantly faded, and he no longer had the aura of a fifth-circle cultivator.


    ¡°Magic ring¡­ Divine Tower, how is this possible? Isn¡¯t this something only a primordial soul can have?¡±


    Matthias stayed where he was and muttered to himself, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    His secret technique could place his soul and spiritual force in the ¡°shadow¡± and preserve it for seven days.


    Within seven days, he had to ¡°possess¡± or return to his body to survive.


    At first, he had no intention of possessing Levi. He had already refined a fifth-circle body for himself. Therefore, he did not do anything along the way. He only wanted to get rid of Levi and return to the fifth-circle body he had refined.


    However, after being discovered by Levi, he learned that this person¡¯s methods were extremely extraordinary. He cultivated both body tempering techniques and spells, which meant that he was very talented.


    This fourth-circle body was better than his fifth-circle body. It had unlimited potential in the future!


    Therefore, from the moment he used the Wizard Tool and pharmacist inheritance in his house to tempt Levi, he had been planning to possess Levi.


    He could tell that Levi was very cautious. He was not a primordial soul wizard, and his soul was limited in strength compared to Levi¡¯s. If Levi was careful, the success rate would be very low.


    He had always wanted to find a moment when Levi let his guard down before taking over.


    He waited for seven days!


    During this time, he used all kinds of acting skills and words to try to make Levi lower her guard.


    He strove to portray himself as a character on the verge of death, and his words were kind.


    His family didn¡¯t exist. He just wanted to make their image more sincere and full.


    However, Levi was impenetrable, but he still had one last move.


    The moment Levi obtained his Wizard Tool and pharmacist inheritance, he would let down his guard.


    So he tricked Levi into opening the spell for him, and he told Levi the spell.


    Then, he took this opportunity to activate his last secret technique and possess it!


    However, after scheming so much, he never expected Levi to have the Divine Ring Tower in his mind.


    What was even more unexpected was that Levi had already sensed his hostility through the sense of danger. He was just cooperating with his acting.


    As the bell in the Divine Tower rang continuously, Matthias¡¯ soul became thinner and thinner.


    ¡°I¡¯m from the Shadow Circle. My teacher is a primordial soul wizard¡­ You can¡¯t kill me,¡± he pleaded.


    The next moment, his soul was shaken out of Levi¡¯s mind and swallowed by Leon.


    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s delicious. I¡¯ve been craving it for seven days, Master!¡± After Leon finished eating, he circled Levi happily.


    Levi would only be at ease after confirming that Leon had devoured the enemy¡¯s soul.


    After killing Madam Ghost, Levi read some professional books of the School of Death and learned that there were wizards in the School of Death who seemed to know the spell of questioning the ¡°dead¡± and relying on the ¡°soul of the dead¡± to track the murderer.


    This made him even more vigilant and cautious when killing people. Anyone who killed had to be dealt with cleanly.


    ¡°To be honest, Matthias¡¯ acting skills are phenomenal.¡± Levi temporarily put away the spoils of war. Now was not the time to check and study them.


    He searched the wizard tower again and put away Matthias¡¯ book collection, including the spell crystal balls he had left at home and a portion of the Aether Stones.


    In addition, there was also a corpse soaked in a transparent container filled with tubes. Although it was already dead, Levi could feel that the corpse should have been a Fifth-Circle Wizard when it was alive!


    He moved the entire laboratory into his ring and went back to study this thing.


    ¡°There are really wizards who would leave valuable things at home. I can only be at ease if I keep them with me.¡± Levi thought to himself.


    Before leaving, Levi used flames to purify everything until the entire island was roasted into lava by the high temperature, completely wiping out all traces.


    Only then did he leave and quickly fly towards the human world.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Half a month later, he returned to the Ancient Saint plane. As soon as he entered the Seven Kings of Hell array, he felt a sense of security and finally heaved a sigh of relief. Here, even if a Fifth-Circle Wizard came, he could still fight.


    He laid on the bed in the Imperial Palace and rested for a month before the aftereffects of the Scarlet Escape completely disappeared.


    After waking up, Levi took the Endless Sea newspaper and found that the headlines were related to the Flower Knight.


    [Today, the Witch¡¯s Family¡¯s Flower Witch, Elena, and the Letney Family¡¯s golden prince, Mario, fought over the key to the Dark Ancient Tower at the Endless Sea. When the Flower Witch won a complete victory, she encountered the interference of the veteran powerhouse, the Head of the Law Enforcement Department, Molten Gold Wizard King. The admirers of the Flower Witch expressed their strong dissatisfaction with the Molten Gold Wizard King¡¯s bullying of the younger generation. The Witch¡¯s Family also strongly condemned this! The Molten Gold Wizard King expressed that he would fight for the opportunity later. Those who could win would not bully the younger generation. The Witch¡¯s Family could also do the same.]


    ¡°Old man, you¡¯re so shameless!¡± Levi could not help but curse when he saw the news.

 Chapter 1076 - Chapter 1076: Dharma Body Advancement! Six Heavenly Gods! (1)

    Chapter 1076: Dharma Body Advancement! Six Heavenly Gods! (1)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    There was no rule in the Wizard World that one could not ¡°bully the weak¡±.


    However, with the status of the Molten Gold Wizard King, especially since he was the Head of the Law Enforcement Department, it was indeed a little embarrassing for him to interfere in the battle of two junior sixth-circle wizards.


    In addition, because of the Flower Witch¡¯s looks and talent, she had many admirers in the Star Sea.


    That was why public opinion was condemning the Molten Gold Wizard King. However, experts at the level of the Wizard King naturally did not care about the opinions of those ants. It was fine as long as it was beneficial to their family.


    If Levi was in the position of the Molten Gold Wizard King, he would most likely do the same.


    However, because of the Thunder Dragon Family, he did not have a good impression of the Letney Family. In addition, he was from the same wizard organization as the Flower Knight. Naturally, he was on their side.


    It had nothing to do with right or wrong. It was just that their positions were different.


    Levi continued to read the newspaper to see if there had been any follow-up incidents since he¡¯d killed Matthias, but so far nothing seemed to have been reported.


    In the current chaotic situation, no one cared about the death of Matthias.


    As for Matthias saying that he was the disciple of a primordial soul wizard, Levi deeply suspected that it was just a threat that members of large organizations often used before they died.


    Suddenly, Levi saw another piece of news in the corner. It was a familiar person.


    [Thunder Spear Sorrett was discovered in the Endless Sea. Many dark wizard hunters went to the place where he appeared and intercepted him, but he escaped. Later, they discovered that a fifth-circle weapon craftsman¡¯s wizard tower had been destroyed. The soul token he had stored with his friends and family had also shattered. It¡¯s suspected that he was cruelly killed by Sorrett!]


    ¡°Sorrett is still around? I thought he would have died long ago. This guy¡¯s life is tough enough. He has such a huge bounty on his head, but he hasn¡¯t been captured yet. Good people don¡¯t live long, and evil lives for a thousand years. The ancients didn¡¯t lie to me.¡± Levi couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    Ever since he killed Rex in Riptide City, the grudge between him and the Thunder Dragon family had lasted for a hundred years.


    After reading the newspaper, Levi got up from the bed.


    According to Triss, the Dark Ancient Tower would open in eight years.


    In other words, the year 1165 of the Holy Brilliance Calendar.


    In these eight years, Levi could do many more things to make his strength and condition reach its peak.


    Then, he would head to the dark ancient tower that was filled with opportunities and dangers!


    After leaving the Emperor¡¯s Palace, Levi soared into the sky and arrived at the Seven Kings of Hell¡¯s array.


    He released the Coral Witch and her two subordinates from the Greenfield Immortal House.


    The Coral Witch lowered her head, not daring to look directly at Levi¡¯s face. As a former proud daughter of heaven, she had lost all her face in front of Levi. She even cried in disappointment. It was simply embarrassing.


    ¡°This array is divided into Seven Hells: Rolling Stones, Sea of Fire, Wind Blade, Dead Sea, Ice, Thunder, and Blade Mountain. From now on, you will oversee the Dead Sea Hell for 200 years. You are only 300 years old now and have already reached the Perfection of fourth-circle cultivation level. You still have 400 years of lifespan in the future. You can still cultivate in this array. If you perform well, you might have a chance to recover from your mental trauma in the future. Advancement to the fifth-circle is just around the corner,¡± Levi said calmly.


    ¡°My mental injury was caused by a failed breakthrough and damaged my primordial soul power¡­ I¡¯ve studied the relevant information. Unless an existence above the primordial soul is willing to spend primordial soul power to repair it for me, my injury can¡¯t be repaired. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have left the organization in despair and become a bandit,¡± the Coral Witch said in a low voice. Her unwillingness and helplessness were obvious.


    ¡°Nothing is impossible. As long as you perform well and do your job, it¡¯s fine.¡± Levi smiled confidently.


    The primordial soul power was not difficult for him. He only needed the Soul Artifact fragment.


    This Coral Witch was very talented. If Levi had the intention to nurture her, she would become one of his generals in the future.


    He called Ur, the blood vampire, Red Eye, and the others over and said, ¡°You can ask them if I treat my subordinates well.¡±


    ¡°Madam, believe me, you will fall in love with this place. No one loves their employees more than Boss!¡± Red Eye said quickly.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re a dark wizard too, right? It¡¯s good that you¡¯re here. You don¡¯t have to take a detour for a hundred years.¡± The blood vampire smiled awkwardly.


    ¡°I won¡¯t hide it from you. As an outcast of the old era, it was here that I found the value of my life. On the first day of my employment, Boss gave me a fourth-circle spell.¡± Ur¡¯s words came from the bottom of his heart.


    ¡°What rubbish Forsaken Land of the God? Not even a dog would go? I, Ur, will guard the door here for the rest of my life!¡±


    He guarded the door for a hundred years and was born a fifth-circle cultivator!


    The Coral Witch smiled bitterly. ¡°I don¡¯t have any other choice. I can only do my best to protect this place. If you can help me recover one day, I¡¯ll be very grateful!¡±


    ¡°This is your Wizard Tool. Take it back. I fixed it for you.¡± Levi handed a fork and a shell to the Coral Witch.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    These two Wizard Tools were both fourth-circle Wizard Tools of average quality. Levi had damaged them previously, but they were not completely scrapped. With Levi¡¯s fourth-circle Weapon Refinement standard, it was not a problem to repair them.


    The Coral Witch looked incredulous and tried to ask, ¡°Are you really going to give it back to me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, take it away.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Boss!¡±


    The Coral Witch hurriedly thanked him and carefully put away the Wizard Tool. She tried it and found that it was completely fine. It even felt a little better than the previous Wizard Tool.

 Chapter 1077 - Chapter 1077: Dharma Body Advancement! Six Heavenly Gods! (2)

    Chapter 1077: Dharma Body Advancement! Six Heavenly Gods! (2)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    This mysterious boss had far exceeded her imagination.


    Weapon craftsman, array wizard, as well as body-tempering and spell-cultivating wizard? What else did he not know?


    Only now did the Coral Witch realize that Boss didn¡¯t use his full strength in the battle against her. They were both Fourth-Circle Wizards, but Boss was far stronger than her!


    ¡°There¡¯s always someone better. This person is either possessed by a primordial soul wizard or a legendary existence reincarnated and re-cultivated¡­ Ordinary Children of the Elements are nothing in front of him!¡± The Coral Witch was convinced.


    Following such an existence did not seem to be a bad thing. To a certain extent, it was better than her being at Lilith¡¯s Cabin.


    After all, in Lilith¡¯s Cabin, although the Children of the Elements were also geniuses, they did not lack her.


    However, the Coral Witch looked at Red Eye, the blood vampire, and Ur and felt proud.


    Here, he might even be placed in an important position!


    One of the Coral Witch¡¯s subordinates was Freddy, from the Ocean School of Thought, and the other was Michael from the Hurricane Faction.


    After a round of empty promises, Freddy and the Coral Witch guarded the Dead Sea Hell together, while Michael guarded the Wind Blade Hell.


    This way, the four major factions¡ªRolling Stone, Sea of Fire, Wind Blade, Dead Sea, Earth, Fire, Wind, and Water¡ªwere all guarded.


    In addition, Levi had perfected the Seven Kings of Hell previously.


    The defense and lethality of the Seven Kings of Hell had increased again.


    If he fought Madam Ghost again, he believed that it would be easier to kill her.


    ¡°Only ice, lightning, and Blade Mountain Hell are left. I should be able to gather them before entering the Dark Ancient Tower,¡± Levi thought.


    Before leaving, Levi brought the Poison Fire Corpse Demon with him. He did not need it to guard this place anymore. It was better to keep it by his side to help him.


    After dealing with the Coral Witch, Levi returned to the Emperor¡¯s Palace and began to sort out his gains.


    Levi received a total of three million Aether Stones from the four monsters, most of which came from their leader, the Coral Witch.


    As for those fourth-circle or third-circle Wizard Tools, Levi let them keep them. After all, they were security guards. It was not good to let them use their bare hands.


    Levi already had a lot of other spell knowledge. After recording these spells into his knowledge base, Levi realized that there was one spell that looked pretty good.


    It was a domain spell used by the Coral Witch as an innate spell.


    Fourth-circle spell, Jellyfish Barrier.


    ¡°Hmm, this spell has opened up a new way of thinking for me. Perhaps I can choose a domain-type innate spell in the future, such as gravity force field, air prohibition force field, magnetic force field, and so on.¡±


    To a certain extent, this kind of innate spell was equivalent to a small-scale array that could be carried around and instantaneously cast. Any target that entered its domain would be affected.


    Looking at the Aether Stone in his storage bags, Levi was in a good mood.


    ¡°Eight million. Before entering the Dark Ancient Tower, I¡¯ll leave a few million for arrays and the consumption of alchemical creatures. The rest will be converted into my combat strength.¡± Levi planned in his heart.


    After counting the Four Monsters of the Nether Sea, it was Matthias¡¯ spoils of war.


    Now that he thought about it, Matthias¡¯ death was too aggrieved.


    As a fifth-circle senior wizard comparable to Sorrett, he was completely defeated by him.


    Naturally, 90% of the credit went to the two experts from the Mysterious Organization.


    ¡°With Matthias¡¯ status as a fifth-circle senior wizard and a pharmacist, he probably has a lot of valuable things in his storage bags. He might even have fifth-circle breakthrough potions. It¡¯s a pity that they¡¯re all taken advantage of by that mysterious organization.¡± Levi sighed.


    ¡°However, I should be satisfied that I can obtain the pharmacist inheritance and the Fifth-Circle Wizard Tool.¡±


    Levi flipped open the Secret Book of Potions. This was compiled by a fifth-circle pharmacist thousands of years ago. There were always more than a hundred potion formulas on it. Most were low-level, but a few were above the mid-level.


    However, Levi had the fifth-circle meditation supplementary potion and the formula for the breakthrough potion that he needed the most. They were called ¡°Demon Soul Potion¡± and ¡°Crystal Heart¡±.


    Other than that, there were also some potions with other functions. This greatly enriched Levi¡¯s knowledge base of pharmacists.


    He chose some potion formulas that might be used in the dark ancient tower and immediately got his subordinates to find raw materials for him to refine. It was better to be prepared.


    As for the ingredients for the fifth-circle breakthrough potion, he would leave it to fate.


    With so much money now, he did not need to be obsessed with alchemy himself. He could completely buy potions from legal channels.


    With his current talent and the help of the Divine Ring Tower, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to Crystalize once he was fully prepared.


    If he could find some more Truth Oddities in the Dark Ancient Tower, the fifth-circle would be even more certain. There was no chance of failure!


    Then, Levi took out a thin blood-colored book and fumbled with the cover.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Gargamel¡¯s Book of Seals!


    He had been looking forward to this Fifth-Circle Wizard Tool for a long time.


    Its function was very simple. It was to seal any living creature into the book and become the Book Spirit of the Book of Seals.


    To Levi, the greatest use of this Wizard Tool was to bring transcendent creatures who cultivated the breathing technique into the Dark Ancient Tower.


    After all, he was not sure if there were any transcendent creatures he needed in the Dark Ancient Tower. If there were none, his Knight Breathing Technique cultivation would suffer.

 Chapter 1078 - Chapter 1078: Dharma Body Advancement! Six Heavenly Gods! (3)

    Chapter 1078: Dharma Body Advancement! Six Heavenly Gods! (3)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Among the five pages of the Book of Sealing, only the fourth page was sealed with a peak level 4 Shadow Winged Dragon. This transcendent creature was even rarer than the Wind Thunder Winged Dragon.


    An adult Shadow Winged Dragon had a high chance of advancing to the fifth-circle Advancement realm.


    Even Levi was a little excited because the Shadow Winged Dragon might be able to solve the problem of him cultivating the Scarlet Dragon Breathing Technique too slowly.


    All this while, he had been cultivating using the secret medicine made by the level 3 Blood Clan, but this was not a long-term solution.


    Levi wanted to find a better secret medicine of the Dragon Clan other than the Blood Clan.


    Negative energy was an extremely broad concept. Poison, darkness, blood, death, shadows, and other negative things could all be categorized.


    As a shadow creature, the Shadow Winged Dragon was a typical negative energy creature. Furthermore, it was one of the rare shadow creatures.


    Levi had previously considered using the Dragon Clan¡¯s negative energy of death. After studying them for a while, he realized that they were all¡­ bone dragons. There was only a pile of bones and no blood at all.


    Levi chanted an incantation.


    The blood-colored book opened automatically. On the fourth page, the Shadow Winged Dragon suddenly came to life.


    Immediately after, a shadow appeared in front of Levi. It expanded into a black Double-legged Dragon with a wingspan of dozens of meters, a ferocious expression, and spikes on its back.


    It looked like a corrupted version of Raja.


    After using the Dragon Clan¡¯s bloodline to communicate, Levi learned that this Shadow Winged Dragon was called Night Fang Shanice.


    This was not the name Matthias had given it, but a name from its bloodline memory, similar to Gustav.


    Because Levi had already refined the Book of Seals, the Shadow Winged Dragon crawled in front of Levi the moment it came out.


    Levi touched its head.


    ¡°Not bad. Raja will have company in the future.¡±


    Levi was not in a hurry to draw blood. Instead, he called Raja over first.


    Raja, who was one size smaller than the Shadow Winged Dragon, quickly flew over. He was shocked when he saw Night Fang enjoying Levi¡¯s touch.


    ¡°Damn it, you¡¯re competing for my favor when I¡¯m not paying attention?¡± Raja hurriedly flew around Levi and cawed, full of tricks in his heart.


    Night Fang looked at Raja vigilantly, like a black panther about to hunt. His muscles were tense, his wings swept back, and his tail waved uneasily.


    Levi saw that the two sides were about to fight and quickly said, ¡± Raja, I¡¯m giving you a chance. You¡¯d better seize it.¡±


    This guy was really a straight dragon.


    He chased Raja away. Feelings could not be rushed. He would let them slowly nurture in the future.


    Levi was rather curious. If Raja could mate with Night Fang, what would his offspring be?


    After bonding with Night Fang for a while, Levi sent him back.


    He was calculating in his heart.


    This time, he entered the Dark Ancient Tower.


    It was not a big problem for wizards. They just had to prepare potions 40 years in advance and bring them in.


    As for the knights, they wanted to extract the secret medicine for decades at once and squeeze Raja and the others dry three times, but it was useless.


    Therefore, he had to bring his main transcendent creatures in.


    ¡°There are only five contract slots in the Book of Seals. You can contract transcendent creatures from Level 1 to Level 5. Level 1 and Level 2 are useless. There are only three locations: Level 3, Level 4, and Level 5.


    ¡°I have the six-dimensional breathing technique now. The contract slots are not enough.¡±


    There were only so many slots. Levi had to make a choice.


    As for modifying or replicating the Gargamel¡¯s Book of Seals, with his current level of knowledge, it was impossible.


    From Triss, Levi learned that many of the other top-notch wizard organizations had similar Wizard Tools. They could bring in additional people outside of the key slots in the Dark Ancient Tower. However, the number was very small and there were many restrictions. It mainly depended on the key slots.


    Levi could bring five transcendent creatures in with the Book of Seals and the ancient tower key.


    Leon, Raja, Flame-Blood Rampage Dragon, and Crimson Netherworld Sparrow. Levi would definitely bring them along.


    Needless to say, Leon was Levi¡¯s most capable assistant. He was a God pet that was essential for murder and arson.


    Raja was a level 4 mixed-blood Dragon Clan with rare wind and lightning attributes. It was a must-have for cultivating the Sky Dragon.


    The Flame-Blood Rampage Dragon was essential for cultivating the Crimson Emperor Dragon Breathing Technique. It could also be used as a supplementary potion to the Inferno Dragon Breathing Technique.


    The Crimson Netherworld Sparrow was a descendant of the Undying Bird at the peak of level 3. It was the main ingredient of the Inferno Dragon Breathing Technique. The level 3 slot in the Book of Seals was prepared for it.


    There was one more slot. Levi still needed to think about it.


    The Golden Snake breathing technique had dual attributes. Its secret medicine came from the Ground-Drilling Earthworm and the Green Armored Fish Dragon. This meant that it occupied two pits.


    Levi was not worried about the last Nightmare Dragon breathing technique.


    In the dark ancient tower, he should be able to enter the nightmare world normally. When the time came, he could search inside.


    ¡°There are still eight years. There must be other ways¡­ It¡¯s best to bring these transcendent creatures in. If there¡¯s no other way, I¡¯ll search in the Dark Ancient Tower.¡±


    When Levi knew that he was going to enter the Dark Ancient Tower, he began to store the knight¡¯s secret medicine consciously.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Now, he had already stored up enough secret medicines for him to cultivate for a few more years.


    However, compared to the exploration time of the dark ancient tower, this was far from enough.


    Next, Levi thought of a solution while cultivating.


    Time flew by, and a year passed quickly.


    Holy Brilliance Calendar Year 1158, Month of Germinal.

 Chapter 1079 - Chapter 1079: Dharma Body Advancement! Six Heavenly Gods! (4)

    Chapter 1079: Dharma Body Advancement! Six Heavenly Gods! (4)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    In the Emperor¡¯s Palace, Levi¡¯s aura had increased a little compared to a year ago.


    In the past year, Celia had helped Levi prepare the ingredients for the meditation supplementary potion.


    These materials were enough for Levi to continue taking potions for 40 years!


    It was already not bad for many wizards to consume supplementary potions once a year.


    Even other geniuses might not be as extravagant as Levi, who could directly pull up all the resources!


    The price was that Levi had spent millions of Aether Stones.


    Supported by such abundant financial resources, Levi¡¯s mental cultivation was smooth sailing. There were no obstacles or bottlenecks.


    In just a year, he had condensed another six drops of spiritual force dew.


    Levi¡¯s spiritual power rose to 325.


    He felt that he might be able to break through to the Five Environmental Realm faster than expected.


    If everything went smoothly, he would be able to crystalize during this trip to the Dark Ancient Tower! He would reach the last stage before the primordial soul!


    Levi had also successfully mastered the Gargoyle body tempering technique that he had obtained from Ur. He would slowly cultivate it in the Dark Ancient Tower.


    In terms of the path of knights, Levi¡¯s divine weapon, Crimson Dragon Slash, was cultivated to level 3 first because he had obtained it the earliest and used it the most frequently.


    After his cultivation reached level 3, there were some changes.


    Levi¡ª


    Crimson Emperor Dragon breathing technique: ¡­ exclusive weapon: Crimson Dragon Slash (Maximum of level 3 / Recastable)


    (At the current level, the exclusive weapon will increase the elemental attribute by 30%. It has reached the upper limit of the current quality. High-level materials need to be reforged and strengthened to match the increase in bloodline strength. Otherwise, there is a possibility that the exclusive weapon will be destroyed.)


    After level 3, every time he leveled up, his elemental attribute would increase by 15%.)


    ¡­


    ¡°As expected, level 4 elemental metals are not enough. It¡¯s mainly because the Crimson Emperor Dragon¡¯s bloodline is too strong. Ordinary materials of the same level can¡¯t withstand it at all. I have to use higher-level materials¡­ My head hurts.¡±


    Levi sighed inwardly.


    However, the level 3 Crimson Dragon Slash increased Levi¡¯s strength by 30%. It was enough for him to use, so he was not in a hurry to level up.


    Other than the Crimson Dragon Slash, the Golden Dragon Heavenly Shield, Scarlet Shadow, and Indestructible Armor were all still at level 2.


    The Golden Dragon Heavenly Shield and the Indestructible Armor were both fifth-grade elemental metals. They should be usable for a long time.


    The upgrade of the divine weapon was secondary. This year, there was another major upgrade. Levi¡¯s bloodline Dharma Body had finally advanced.


    This skill helped Levi overcome many difficulties in the early stages. In addition, it could be upgraded infinitely. As long as his spiritual force and physical body cultivation reached the standard, there would be no bottlenecks. Therefore, it had always been Levi¡¯s signature skill.


    Levi¡ª


    Bloodline Dharma Body: Level 8 (1/100,000)


    ¡­


    With a thought, the Asura phantom with three heads and six arms appeared behind Levi.


    The three heads were getting closer and closer to Levi¡¯s. There were still three expressions.


    The one on the left was compassionate, the one in the middle was expressionless, and the one on the right was King Kong.


    As for the Dharma Body¡¯s six arms, the details were even more abundant.


    His left arm held the Golden Dragon Heavenly Shield and his right arm held the Crimson Dragon Slash.


    His left arm was holding a corner of the cloak of Scarlet Shadow. He wore this cloak on his back, fluttering into the distance like a red ribbon.


    His right arm was placed on his waist. He was wearing the Indestructible Armor.


    His left arm held the Fire Ouroboros while his right arm held the Secret Fire Sphere.


    Around the Dharma Body, there was also a four-story wizard tower revolving around it. It was the Divine Ring Tower!


    ¡°With this look, is he going to cosplay as Third Prince Nezha? Or is he going to imitate Heavenly King Li? Or is it a mix of father and son?¡±


    Four divine weapons, two fifth-circle attack Dharma artifacts, and the ¡°Divine Ring Tower¡±. His most powerful ¡°dharma treasure¡± appeared on his Dharma Body.


    ¡°As expected of a cultivation product that combines spirit and flesh¡­ You can use the treasures of knights and wizards. Today, I¡¯ll test how powerful you are.¡±


    Levi flashed out and arrived in the sky.


    He released Phoenix, Mind Flayer, and his other subordinates.


    ¡°Come and try it out with me.¡± Levi smiled.


    ¡°Again?¡±


    Phoenix trembled in anger. As a fire elemental, his body was cold!


    The situation forced it to attack Levi.


    Flames filled the sky and swept towards Levi. The other subordinates also swarmed forward!


    Levi was as still as a mountain. He crossed his arms and sat on the ground.


    With a thought, the four divine weapons, two Wizard Tools, and the Asura Dharma Body surrounded by the Divine Tower appeared behind him.


    At this moment, the Dharma Body was 20 stories tall. Its appearance was closer to the aesthetic standards of Eastern Buddhism and Daoism. It was strange and dignified.


    If he appeared in his previous life, he would be treated as a Heavenly Soldier, Heavenly General, and King Kong protector!


    Boom!


    The Dharma Body attacked. It took a step forward. It was stepping on the void, but the ground below seemed to tremble. Vaguely, this Dharma Body could mobilize the power of heaven and earth.


    The Golden Dragon Heavenly Shield shone brightly in his hand and suddenly became bigger and bigger!


    It turned into a huge golden shield with a diameter of a hundred meters!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Boom!


    The Dharma Body protected Levi with its body and the huge shield protected the Dharma Body!


    Phoenix¡¯s flames were all blocked by the giant shield!


    The left head of the Dharma Body suddenly turned around. To Phoenix, that benevolent smile seemed to be a mockery.


    Then, the Dharma Body leaped up and the Scarlet Cloak continued to spread behind it. In the end, it reached a thousand feet long!

 Chapter 1080 - Chapter 1080: Dharma Body Advancement! Six Heavenly Gods! (5)

    Chapter 1080: Dharma Body Advancement! Six Heavenly Gods! (5)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Swoosh!


    With a flick of his Dharma Body, the cloak was pulled off his body and transformed into a red silk that flew out!


    It was as if a scarlet iron curtain had enveloped the world. Phoenix was immediately bound and could not move.


    After dealing with Phoenix easily, King Kong, who was on the right side of the Dharma Body, glared at the succubus and Blood Lady who were charging at him from behind!


    Then, the Crimson Dragon Slash was raised by the Dharma Body and transformed into a 40-meter-long greatsword!


    Boom!


    Accompanied by an explosion, it was as if a volcano had erupted!


    Crimson flames soared into the sky as sword energy shot out! It swept past the Blood Lady and the succubus¡¯ heads.


    Just the aftershock of the sword aura shocked the two level 4 existences on the spot and sent them flying. If they were hit directly, they would die!


    ¡°Mind Shock!¡±


    Mind Flayer¡¯s signature mind attack spell!


    Boom!


    His spiritual force rushed towards the Dharma Body!


    Thud!


    The Divine Ring Tower suddenly descended!


    With the sound of the bell, the Mind Flayer was sent flying!


    Then, the Divine Ring Tower spun rapidly.


    Roar!


    Accompanied by dragon roars, five colored Divine Dragons flew out and danced around the Dharma Body!


    How shocking was this scene?


    Levi, on the other hand, sat quietly in the protective circle of his Dharma Body, quietly watching his Dharma Body act cool.


    ¡°They¡¯re still too weak. I keep feeling that with my current strength, I can fight Madam Ghost even without an array. It¡¯s a pity that I don¡¯t have a test subject.¡± Levi sighed in his heart.


    He wanted to find an evenly matched opponent to fight.


    However, he was invincible below the fifth-circle and could not afford to offend those above the fifth-circle.


    ¡°Retrieve!¡±


    Levi stood up and put away the Dharma Body.


    ¡°After level 8, Dharma Bodys are no longer just simple physical attacks. Dharma Bodys are strengthened versions of me. I can use four divine weapons and two Wizard Tools at the same time. In the hands of the Dharma Body, divine weapons are like magic weapons that can change freely and are full of power.


    ¡°A Dharma Body can even use the Divine Ring Tower as a weapon. It can also use innate spells, and its power is even stronger than when I use it myself.¡±


    Dharma Bodys were a combination of spiritual force and blood qi. In addition, Levi¡¯s will was infused into them, so it was inevitable that they could use innate spells.


    In his opinion, if he wanted to master the path of wizards and the path of knights in the future and achieve his own path, the Bloodline Dharma Body would be the opportunity to break through!


    ¡°If I release my Dharma Body, I should have the strength of an ordinary fifth-circle cultivator. Such a majestic Dharma Body needs a more domineering name.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we call it¡­ Six Heavenly Gods? In the future, when all six divine weapons of the path of knights are gathered, we can have one in each hand. It¡¯s just right.¡±


    Levi was extremely satisfied. After the Dharma Body¡¯s Advancement, its power completely exceeded his expectations.


    ¡°Caw caw caw!¡±


    Raja¡¯s voice came from afar. The Wind Thunder Winged Dragon flew happily in the sky. There was also a black Winged Dragon flying with it. It was the Shadow Winged Dragon, Night Fang.


    After a year of interaction, Raja and Night Fang¡¯s relationship finally improved.


    However, Night Fang still had some resistance towards Raja.


    After Levi¡¯s experiment, the secret medicine refined by the Shadow Winged Dragon¡¯s bloodline essence could be used as a substitute for the secret medicine of the Blood Clan.


    The Scarlet Dragon¡¯s cultivation speed was much faster than before.


    At this speed, before entering the Dark Ancient Tower, he could reach level 15 with the Scarlet Dragon Breathing Technique and step into the Third Transformation of the Blood Source realm.


    Of course, the prerequisite was to prepare the corresponding Advancement Potion.


    The requirements for the Scarlet Dragon¡¯s Advancement Potion were not high. It only required a level 4 Blood Clan and some supplementary ingredients.


    This could be found in the human world. Now that the upheaval had intensified, the Blood Clan had already made a comeback after lying low for a period of time.


    Levi did not have any psychological burden about killing the Blood Clan.


    Levi looked at the panel and muttered to himself,


    ¡°In the Scarlet Contract slot, the Blood Clan Klein can be abandoned at any time. When he meets a suitable candidate, he can just replace him. If it doesn¡¯t work, he can contract the weak Phoenix to prevent this guy from having ulterior motives.¡±


    As for the succubus and Mind Flayer, Levi felt that he could keep them for the time being. After all, these two demons could advance to level 5 or even the demon lord. They might be useful if he encountered an invasion of the Abyss in the future.


    After coming out of seclusion, Levi inspected the three major departments every day. After everything was fine, he continued his seclusion.


    For the next seven years, he didn¡¯t go anywhere else other than helping the Flower Knight enter the Nightmare World.


    He cultivated well in the human world.


    ¡­


    Endless Sea.


    Area 5, inner sea region.


    Hundred-Eyed Demon Territory.


    On a desolate and uninhabited island, there was another world.


    A purple-robed wizard was sitting cross-legged and meditating. In front of him was a book.


    Augustine¡¯s Hammer.


    This was a fifth-circle weapon-making inheritance book.


    It came from Sorrett¡¯s fifth-circle weapon craftsman friend.


    Sorrett admitted that he had never mistreated this friend of his, and they had even gone through life and death together.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    That was why Sorrett let him refine the Fifth-Circle Wizard Tool for him.


    However, he did not expect that his friend would still betray him.


    He would leak his whereabouts to the dark wizard hunters in exchange for benefits.


    Fortunately, Sorrett had discovered it in advance. He had killed this friend on the spot and snatched his things, including this fifth-circle weapon-making inheritance book.


    ¡°In this world, there¡¯s no one I can trust anymore¡­ Victor betrayed me, Miraya betrayed me, and my best friend also betrayed me! The only thing I can trust is a snake¡­ What a joke!¡±

 Chapter 1081 - Chapter 1081: Dharma Body Advancement! Six Heavenly Gods! (6)

    Chapter 1081: Dharma Body Advancement! Six Heavenly Gods! (6)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Sorrett smiled crazily, and then his face darkened.


    ¡°I, Sorrett, have cultivated for 500 years and am already a fifth-circle senior. I¡¯ve only walked halfway down my life path! Isn¡¯t it just weapon-making? I, Sorrett, can just self-learn!¡±


    He immediately began reading Augustine¡¯s Hammer book, preparing to become a weapon craftsman.


    After a while, Sorrett quietly closed the book, and the corners of his eyes twitched!


    ¡°I¡¯m Thunder Spear. Why must I use a Wizard Tool to fight? I only need to cultivate the third Fifth-Circle Talent. Isn¡¯t it much stronger than a Wizard Tool? In history, many famous wizards didn¡¯t need to use a Wizard Tool to fight!¡±


    Sorrett realized that he wasn¡¯t cut out to make weapons.


    With his realm and knowledge, he could learn this thing. The problem was that it was not worth it.


    Instead of wasting so much time cultivating the path of weapon craftsman, it was better to focus on studying the Third Talent.


    There was no need for this Wizard Tool!


    As for this Wind Thunder Meteorite Iron, he could keep it. There was no need to sell it for money.


    This thing was too rare.


    If he could use it in the future, he could continue to refine Wizard Tools.


    ¡°This Hundred-Eyed Demon Territory once had a demonic disaster. There are few people around, and there are no wizard organizations nearby. It¡¯s perfect for me to live in seclusion. I¡¯ll wait for the ancient tower to open.¡±


    ¡­


    Star Sea.


    The Witch¡¯s Family.


    At Triss¡¯ cottage, she sat on the sofa. On the other seat, the Flower Knight wore a pure white wizard¡¯s robe. From the looks of it, she had just taken a bath, and her sitting posture was casual.


    ¡°Niglio! Old shameless thing!¡± Triss couldn¡¯t help but curse.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s alright. It¡¯s been so long, Sister Triss.¡± Elena didn¡¯t mind.


    ¡°The problem is that the ancient tower key is very likely to be the last one¡­ I didn¡¯t expect you to return. Lady Witch has already distributed all the keys to the Dark Ancient Tower. I¡¯ve just asked around, and everyone has dripped their blood on it to recognize it as their master,¡± Triss said in frustration.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I don¡¯t go. To be honest, even without the Dark Ancient Tower, I¡¯m confident that I can advance to a Grand Wizard. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m a little late.¡± Elena smiled, revealing an incomparably strong confidence.


    ¡°I like your confidence. Furthermore, you are confident, unlike some overconfident people. On the surface, you are always humble, low-key, and honest¡­¡± Triss suddenly said with a smile.


    ¡°Are you talking about Levi?¡± Elena asked.


    ¡°Yes, this little fellow. I know him too well. The two of you have somewhat similar personalities, but it¡¯s also the opposite. It¡¯s very strange,¡± Triss said with a meaningful smile.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Elena was confused.


    ¡°Nothing much. Speaking of which, is the wizard tower ready for your plane trip?¡± Triss changed the topic.


    Elena said, ¡°I¡¯ve prepared a portion. I wanted to take a look at the rest of the Dark Ancient Tower. Since I can¡¯t go to the Dark Ancient Tower, I¡¯ll take my time to prepare. I¡¯m not even 400 years old. I have plenty of time. After I advance to the seventh-circle, I can travel to planes further away. It¡¯ll be more efficient.¡±


    Elena¡¯s mindset was positive. As an elder, Triss couldn¡¯t help but admire her.


    Towards the end, Triss asked with a serious expression,


    ¡°Do you plan to enter the Nightmare World? I think Levi said that there¡¯s a way. There¡¯s a high chance that he can bring you in, but that should be dangerous¡­ Our Wizard World knows very little about the Nightmare World. To a certain extent, the Nightmare World might be even more terrifying than the astral world or the Abyss.¡±


    Elena nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been studying the Nightmare World for a long time, and I¡¯ve always wanted to explore it. I¡¯m only going in to deal with a Nightmare Lord, so there shouldn¡¯t be a problem. As for Levi, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll protect him well.¡±


    Triss smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡­


    Time flew by, and a year passed.


    In the blink of an eye, the Holy Brilliance Calendar¡¯s 1159 Month of Beginning had arrived.


    This year, the Blood Knight temporarily returned to the Dusk Holy Temple from the Forsaken Land of the God.


    There was a huge commotion in the Forsaken Land of the God.


    He was worried that he would be sucked into the whirlpool. The old knight, who had mastered Levi¡¯s essence, immediately retreated.


    The Blood Knight had gained a lot from this trip to the magical land.


    The level 4 elemental metal, Wind Spirit Moon Shadow Iron, and a large amount of information about the Forsaken Land of the God.


    According to the Blood Knight, there might be thousands of caves of various sizes in the Forsaken Land of the God.


    Most of them were caves below level 3.


    However, there were a total of 12 primordial soul-level underground cave factions.


    The strongest was the Black Dragon Mountain Crypt.


    The Cave Lord, Black Dragon Wizard Needle, was a powerful eighth-circle dragon descendant wizard who dual cultivated in body tempering and spells.


    The combination of dragon descendants, body tempering, and spells made him an absolute powerhouse even in the current Wizard World!


    Before the Mortal Barrier shattered, this dragon-descendant wizard had tried to unify the entire Forsaken Land of the God.


    However, it failed due to the obstruction of two other eighth-circle wizards.


    And now, one of these two eighth-circle wizards had died of old age ten years ago in the Forsaken Land of the God.


    The Black Dragon Wizard found an opportunity to plot and kill another eighth-circle wizard.


    With everything prepared, the Black Dragon Mountain Crypt began to conquer the other caves and started a war that swept through the entire God Forsaken Continent.


    The Black Dragon Wizard wanted to unite all the forces in the Forsaken Land of the God and establish a unified Black Dragon Empire!


    Then, they would welcome the challenge from the wizards of the New World and launch an invasion of the seven kingdoms.


    Sensing the impending storm, the Blood Knight quickly left.


    The knights of the Twilight Knights knew that when the Black Dragon Empire was established, it would be the time of the true upheaval in the human world.


    At that time, unless the Wizard World sent a top wizard organization to suppress the Black Dragon Empire.


    Otherwise, the other forces in the human world would collapse and cease to exist in front of the Black Dragon Empire.


    There was internal strife in the Forsaken Land of the God, and the Seven Kingdoms Continent was not much better.


    From the intelligence department arranged by the holy temple in the Seven Kingdoms Continent,


    All these years, the Blue Frost Empire and Benevolent Father Empire had never stopped invading the Peacock Kingdom and the Molten Kingdom.


    Levi had already told Schinn, who was in charge of Flower City, to keep Flower City if he could. If he couldn¡¯t, he would give up and sell the territory.


    The human world was too chaotic now. This territory was no longer useful to Levi. If he continued to keep it, it would only cause trouble.


    Levi only needed to guard the Ancient Saint plane well.


    After the meeting, everyone dispersed and went about their own business.


    The Midland Squad was developing very smoothly, and there were new gains every year.


    The Talent Brand research team, on the other hand, was trying to overcome the difficulty of the Level 1 branding. It would be a major breakthrough from Level 0 to Level 1. After the Blood Knight returned, he joined in and began to study the endurance-type Talent Branding.


    The Combat Techniques Research Committee studied Levi¡¯s Destruction Sword Qi throughout the night, hoping to obtain inspiration from it and create more powerful combat techniques!


    The Giant Beast Paradise was thriving, and more and more transcendent creatures broke out of their shells.


    Even the relationship between Raja and Night Fang had improved. At the very least, Night Fang no longer rejected Raja.


    Another level 4 Ancient Saint was born in the Ancient Dragon Empire.


    The number of members of the Senior State Assembly had increased to 24! Including the three kings, there were 27 level 4 existences in the entire Ancient Dragon Empire!


    The more nervous and uneasy the outside world was, the more it seemed that life on the Ancient Saint plane was peaceful and good.


    Levi was very glad that he had chosen the first place.


    When no one was optimistic about the human world, he was the first to return to the human world. In the early stages of the Dark Wave Revival, he took down this Ancient Saint plane. Then, he used the array knowledge he had to arm and protect it step by step.


    Now, the tide of the Dark Wave Revival was unstoppable. More and more monsters and Gods appeared on the stage. The flames of war continued and disputes continued!


    Levi was the only one who had a plane to himself. He sat on the side and watched the clouds roll by. From the perspective of watching the fire from the other side of the river, he could see the general situation of the world.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    This was the stable life he sought.


    In the blink of an eye, the year 1159 of the Holy Brilliance Calendar was coming to an end, the end of the Month of Winter.


    On this day, the Nightmare Dragon seed in Levi¡¯s body suddenly began to expand. The black fog rolled, and when the fog disappeared,


    A black dream dragon roared into the sky. Its broken wings spread out, and its aura was extraordinary.


    The Nightmare Dragon was level 14.

 Chapter 1082 - Chapter 1082: Advancement! Nightmare Lord! (1)

    Chapter 1082: Advancement! Nightmare Lord! (1)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Levi-


    Nightmare Dragon Breathing Technique: Level 14 (1/600,000). Special Effects: Nightmare Perception (Level 6), Danger Perception, Nightmare Lord, Heavenly Wind Heart. Bloodline Dharma Idol: None. Exclusive Weapon: None.]


    ¡­


    Among the six dimensions, the perception dimension could be said to be the hardest to cultivate.


    Whether it was the collection of breathing techniques or the search for secret medicines.


    Levi had spent even more effort.


    After a long time.


    From the time he first obtained the Man-Faced Spider Breathing Technique to the Nightmare Dragon Breathing Technique and attaining level 14 for it, a hundred years passed.


    After advancing to the Second Transformation of the Blood Source, the Nightmare Dragon Breathing Technique underwent some changes.


    One was the improvement of Nightmare Perception, which increased the range and accuracy.


    On the other hand, the special effect [Nightmare Traveler] had become [Nightmare Lord].


    The Nightmare Lord had three main functions, which Levi called:


    [Nightmare Descent], [Nightmare Traveler], [Nightmare Lord].


    [Nightmare Descent] was a skill that required no further explanation. After casting it, the night would fall, and Levi could activate his Nightmare Form and create illusions.


    [Nightmare Traveler] could enter the Nightmare World in two ways, and it could also use the power of the Nightmare Realm to bring things out.


    As for the third type, Nightmare Lord, it was even more powerful.


    [Nightmare Lord: The blood of the Nightmare Dragon in your body allows you to choose a fixed location in the Nightmare World as your territory.


    The Nightmare Realm is ruled by a large number of Nightmare Lords, and among them, the most powerful ones are comparable to the gods. If you want to become a Lord, you would need a piece of territory in the Nightmare World. This could be obtained through [Granting Allegiance] or [Killing the Lord].


    After becoming a Nightmare Lord, the territory you own could be used as the ¡®anchor point¡¯ between the Prime Material plane and the Nightmare World. From now on, whenever you enter the Nightmare World, your Nightmare Avatar will appear in your territory.


    You can also use the power of the Nightmare Dragon or the ¡®Nightmare Crystal¡¯ to invite friends from the Prime Material plane to your territory as guests and create a ¡®Nightmare Avatar¡¯ for your friend. The stronger the invited person is, the more power of the Nightmare Dragon or the Nightmare Crystal will be consumed. Otherwise, the invited person will not be able to display their strength after entering the Nightmare World. The death of the invitee¡¯s Nightmare Avatar will not affect the invitee¡¯s main body. After you leave the Nightmare World, all the invitees¡¯ Nightmare Avatar will automatically dissipate.


    Similarly, as a Nightmare Lord, you would also need to be on guard against the intrusion of other lords or rogues.


    Before obtaining a territory, you could build a temporary territory in the [Chaotic Wilderness] of the Nightmare World as your shelter. However, the resources in the Chaotic Wilderness are poor, and there are many powerful and disorderly Nightmare Creatures, as well as some travelers from the Prime Material plane coming to the Nightmare World. The safety of the territory is extremely low.]


    After reading the Nightmare Lord¡¯s introduction, Levi understood.


    From the initial [Nightmare Walker] to the advanced [Nightmare Traveler] and now the [Nightmare Lord].


    As the Nightmare Bloodline grew stronger, Levi¡¯s status also increased.


    ¡°Being a lord, this is my old profession.¡± Levi recalled his experiences in the human world and could not help but sigh.


    ¡°Now I can confirm that it is possible for me to bring the Flower Knight into the Nightmare World. However, I will need to use the Nightmare Dragon¡¯s power. I don¡¯t know if I can pull her in with my current Nightmare Dragon¡¯s power. As for the Nightmare Crystals, I have quite a few.¡±


    Levi raised his hand, and a large pile of gray crystals appeared in his palm.


    These were the remnants left behind after he killed the Death Fall in the secret realm and the Ashen World.


    Death Fall was actually a Nightmare Creature. The Man-Faced Spider was also a Death Fall, just more powerful.


    Levi had once given Owens quite a few of these Nightmare Crystals for him to cultivate.


    ¡°Now that the Nightmare Dragon Breathing Technique has reached level 14, the Nightmare Crown Lizard is completely useless. After all, I¡¯m not a big villain. I¡¯ll retire it when I need to. Those who work for me can only retire early, not late!¡±


    Levi arrived at Giant Beast Paradise and asked Melina to find a place for the lizard to retire.


    In the future, it would be able to escape from the sea of suffering and no longer need to be exploited by Levi. Its life would suddenly become sweet.


    This also meant that if Levi did not find a more suitable replacement, his Nightmare Dragon Breathing Technique would come to a standstill. In theory, he could rely on the proficiency panel to strengthen himself, but that would be too inefficient and would seriously affect the cultivation of other breathing techniques. The gains would not make up for the losses.


    At the same time, he had to start preparing Nightmare Metal or similar materials for forging divine weapons.


    Levi suddenly thought that if the Flower Knight could really kill the Man-Faced Spider, he might be able to use the materials left behind by this primordial soul creature to refine a divine weapon.


    The effect might even be better than ordinary Nightmare Metal!


    After the Nightmare Dragon Breathing Technique broke through to level 14, Levi did not immediately look for the Flower Knight.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He spent a few more days to stabilize his realm and refine potions.


    Year 1160 of the Holy Brilliance Calendar, the first day of the Month of Beginning.


    Levi¡¯s name list for this trip to the Dark Ancient Tower had been confirmed.


    The puppet group consisted of the Poison Fire Corpse Demon, Tyrant IV, and the Blood-Armored Corpse Demon. These three were necessary.


    Amongst them, Levi had also thought of a way to bring the pilots of the three puppets -the Mind Flayers, Phoenix, and Blood Lady. It was by using the Book of the Undead!

 Chapter 1083 - Chapter 1083: Advancement! Nightmare Lord! (2)

    Chapter 1083: Advancement! Nightmare Lord! (2)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    According to Levi¡¯s research, the Book of the Undead could seal any transcendent creature with a spirit-type body.


    Blood Lady was an undead spirit from Hell, so there was no problem.


    As for the Mind Flayers, although they were demons, they did not have a physical body. They were spiritual creatures of a higher level than ordinary specters, so they needed to stay in other people¡¯s bodies all the time. In theory, they could also be sealed inside.


    It was the same for Phoenix. This guy was a ball of fire element, but it was a fire element with ¡®liveliness¡¯ and ¡®spirituality¡¯. It was also a higher-level ¡®specter¡¯.


    Of course, these were all Levi¡¯s guesses. Whether or not the Mind Flayers and Phoenix could enter would have to wait until he refined the Book of the Undead.


    If it was possible, the Book of the Undead should be able to seal six level 4 artifact spirits.


    In this way, Levi seemed to be going in alone, but he actually brought a bunch of level 4 subordinates with him, which could greatly enrich his strength.


    He believed that it was not just him. There must be people in those large organizations who used this method to smuggle in support.


    It was just that this kind of Wizard Tool that could be used to smuggle support in was extremely rare, and the production technique had been lost, so it could not be popularized.


    As for the transcendent creatures group.


    Leon, Raja, Night Fang, the Crimson Netherworld Sparrow, and the Flame-Blood Earthly Dragon Beast were the ones Levi had decided to bring in.


    However, he had yet to let them recognize the key to the Dark Ancient Tower as their master. If there was a new turn of events in the next five years, the key could be used to exchange for a huge amount of grand stones.


    ¡°Unknowingly, I¡¯m already 170 years old. Time flies. If I round it up, I¡¯ll be an old man who¡¯s 200 years old.¡±


    Levi ate a bowl of longevity noodles from his memory alone. It was one of the few rituals he felt.


    After doing all this, he went to the Dusk Holy Temple.


    Today was the 59th Round Table Conference of the Knights.


    At the same time, it was also the eleventh year since the establishment of the Midland Knights of the Dusk Holy Temple.


    In the past ten years, the Midland Knights had developed steadily. From the initial four members, they now had more than a hundred knights.


    The headquarters of the Dusk Holy Temple in the human world only had about 500 people.


    It could only be said that the Midland Continent was indeed rich in resources.


    Before this round table meeting, the Goddess Knight led the talented wizards and knights recruited by the Midland Squad in the past ten years to the Dusk Holy Temple.


    Today, these rookies were going to meet the legendary leader and solemnly make a sacred oath under the sword of the leader!


    In front of the Dusk Holy Temple.


    Whether it was the knights or the apprentice wizards who were about to take the oath, they all stood there feeling nervous, shocked, happy, excited¡­ All kinds of emotions intertwined.


    In front of these people, a female knight with a calm expression was standing beside the Goddess Knight. She was the Thousand Illusion Knight, Erika, the owner of the phantom beast breathing technique.


    Her figure was amazing, it was comparable to a succubus. In order to match the curves of her figure, she had to make her breastplate extremely large and round.


    As a woman of the Thousand Illusion Clan¡­ Her br*asts were already big, and after cultivating the phantom beast breathing technique, they became even bigger.


    ¡°Team Leader Elsa, is Commander here?¡± Erika¡¯s words revealed her turbulent emotions.


    She had been waiting for this moment for far too long!


    The reason why the Thousand Illusion Clan had been able to survive for thousands of years after coming to the Midland Continent was related to their breathing technique.


    The ¡®Phantom Beast Bloodline¡¯ that the ¡®Phantom Beast Breathing Technique¡¯ relied on had a characteristic. There was a high probability of passing it on to a woman and a low probability of passing it on to a man.


    Generally speaking, after passing on the bloodline to a female, the talent in breathing techniques would not be too low. In these thousands of years, the family had given birth to several female legendary knights.


    And female legendary knights were quite popular in the Wizard World. They were easily taken in as maids by some wizards who had such needs, and could also receive protection in return!


    It was precisely because of this relationship that the Thousand Illusion Clan lasted for thousands of years. In her generation, a legendary knight was born.


    But along the way, she could only be forced to rely on others, become their slave and toy, and go with the flow.


    She didn¡¯t want such a life without dignity and freedom anymore.


    She just wanted to live in peace. Fortunately, she met the Goddess Knight, a knight who was even stronger than her.


    It allowed her to embark on a path that she had never thought of and meet an organization with great prospects.


    And today, after waiting for several years, she finally made a pilgrimage here.


    She was about to meet the supreme leader of the knights.


    Supreme Knight!


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. Since you¡¯re here, treat it as your own home.¡± Goddess Knight patted Thousand Illusion Knight¡¯s shoulder and comforted her.


    Not long after, there was a wave of cheers.


    In the sky, a powerful Wind Thunder Beast with a wingspan of tens of meters was descending.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After the giant beast landed, a tall and sturdy black armored knight with a crimson longsword and a long crimson cloak walked over with a group of knights.


    His gaze was like a dragon, and his pale golden eyes swept across the area!


    He had an imposing aura that made the ground tremble with every step he took.


    ¡°He¡¯s here. This is the commander, Supreme Knight,¡± said the Goddess Knight.


    ¡°So¡­ so strong.¡± The Thousand Illusion Knight was so frightened by this powerful pressure that her mind went blank.

 Chapter 1084 - Chapter 1084: Advancement! Nightmare Lord! (3)

    Chapter 1084: Advancement! Nightmare Lord! (3)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Levi¡¯s bloodline aura was too powerful. To these bloodline cultivators, it gave them an instinctive sense of pressure.


    This was also an important method for Levi to rule the holy temple!


    He went up to the platform and looked around. When his gaze swept past the Thousand Illusion Knight, he paused for a second.


    ¡°He actually took another glance at me¡­¡±The Thousand Illusion Knight was flattered. This meant that she had a certain aura that was enough to attract the attention of the commander.


    ¡°Could it be because of my talent? Or¡­¡± The Thousand Illusion Knight lowered her head and looked at her chest, her heart daydreaming.


    It was all because of the Phantom Beast Breathing Technique. Otherwise, it would not be so big.


    Levi¡¯s expression was solemn. The Excalibur appeared, and a sea blue dragon exuded a brilliant majesty as it swept its gaze across everyone.


    ¡­


    The oath was completed.


    Levi was in a good mood.


    Among this batch of young knights, there were a few who had a dual affinity. Most importantly, there were two people who had knight talent.


    The only Blood Awakening Knight was that big-breasted female knight.


    Generally speaking, large breasts would affect combat. Many female knights would control their breasts and not let them be too big.


    This Thousand Illusion Knight was a little exaggerated. Levi guessed that it might have something to do with the breathing technique.


    It was said that legendary creatures like phantom beasts liked to disguise themselves as beautiful fox-tailed girls with large br*asts. They played around in the world and deceived men for fun, similar to succubi.


    Levi returned to the Extreme Path Palace and asked the Goddess Knight to inform the Thousand Illusion Knight to go to his hall.


    When the Thousand Illusion Knight heard this, she was shocked and her imagination ran wild.


    ¡°Could it be that this organization has some unspoken rules?¡±


    She came to the main hall uneasily and looked at Levi, who was sitting on the throne. She hurriedly bowed and said, ¡°The Thousand Illusion Knight greets Commander.¡±


    ¡°Yes, no need to be so polite. From today onwards, you are the tenth official member of the Twilight Knights. You can participate in the round table meeting in the future, but don¡¯t be happy too early. If you slack off in your cultivation and can¡¯t keep up with the pace of the team, you may lose the qualifications to join the round table. You don¡¯t have the talent of a wizard, so you should practice the path of a knight to the extreme and become a powerful female knight who is comparable to a phantom beast!


    ¡°From now on, you don¡¯t have to return to Midland. You¡¯ll stay in the Dusk Holy Temple to cultivate and learn advanced theoretical knowledge here. At the same time, you have to take the initiative to participate in the creation of knowledge and contribute more to the holy temple. Do you understand?¡± Levi asked seriously.


    The Thousand Illusion Knight stood up straight and replied, ¡°Understood!¡±


    ¡°You may leave.¡± Levi waved his hand.


    The Thousand Illusion Knight heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that she had been overthinking.


    ¡°Commander, is there really nothing else?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Nothing else.¡±


    The Thousand Illusion Knight hesitated, then turned around and left.


    ¡°What am I thinking? How could a knight who has reached the realm of the commander be a dishonest person?¡±


    Levi looked at the departing Thousand Illusion Knight and felt gratified.


    Following that, the 59th round table meeting was held as usual.


    Including Andrew, a total of eleven official members attended the meeting.


    It was the first time that the Thousand Illusion Knight attended a meeting. Facing so many powerful knights, she introduced herself uneasily.


    Andrew continued to share the recent research results with everyone. Everyone brainstormed and discussed together.


    After the meeting ended, everyone went to do their own things.


    Levi, on the other hand, was preparing to meet the Flower Knight and explore the Nightmare World together.


    ¡­


    A month later.


    In the Emperor¡¯s Palace.


    Levi held a black book in his right hand, which was emitting an ominous aura. It was the Book of the Undead.


    Now that he had refined the Book of the Undead, he planned to test its power today.


    He flipped open the book. On the first page, there was a picture:


    A pitch-black graveyard, green ghost fire, and a terrifying figure wandering around.


    [Level 1 Undead Prowler, Ability: Evil Spirit Possession, Mental Weakening, Specters Body¡­]


    The Book of the Undead also had a detailed introduction to the sealed undead spirits, which were very human-like.


    The strength of a level 1 undead spirit was slightly weaker than that of a wizard of the same rank. However, if this thing was placed in the human world where the Dark Wave Revival had just begun to revive, it would be the most terrifying evil spirit!


    ¡°Lonely soul wandering in the graveyard, come out!¡±


    Levi chanted an incantation, and the painting seemed to come alive.


    Then, with a burst of black smoke, the floating undead spirit suddenly appeared in front of Levi.


    After it appeared, it stood still and waited for Levi¡¯s instructions.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see if we can remove the seal.¡±


    With a thought, Levi chanted the ¡®Release¡¯ incantation


    In the next moment, the connection and shackles between the Book of the Undead and the prowler suddenly shattered.


    Immediately after, the prowler seemed to have been reborn. Its intelligence was extremely low, and it instinctively rushed towards Levi. In the end, it crashed into Levi¡¯s protective force field.


    After the experiment, Levi¡¯s gaze landed on the last three sealed artifacts.


    [Level 4 Undead Headless Swordsman. Abilities: Undying Slash, Specters Body.]


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    [Level 4 Undead Vengeful Spirit Girl. Ability: Cursed Puppet, Specters Body, Wailing Grudge¡­]


    [Level 4 Undead Scythe Demon Spirit. Ability: Death Harvest, Specters Body, Summon the Dead¡­]


    ¡°The Headless Swordsman only knows one move, [Undying Slash], but he¡¯s already the strongest among the three dead souls. He must be quite powerful.¡±


    Levi summoned the Headless Swordsman.


    The black smoke billowed. After it dissipated, a headless swordsman appeared. He was riding a skeletal warhorse, wearing knight armor, and holding a Knight¡¯s longsword.

 Chapter 1085 - Chapter 1085: Advancement! Nightmare Lord! (4)

    Chapter 1085: Advancement! Nightmare Lord! (4)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    He looked to be five meters tall. Even though he had no head, he could still give off a sense of oppression.


    Levi learned that the Headless Swordsman was called Zod.


    ¡°Zod, use all your strength and slash at me,¡± ordered Levi.


    When the taciturn Headless Swordsman heard this, he held his longsword in his hand and this was accompanied by the roar of his warhorse. It was as if he had traveled from an ancient battlefield, and his killing intent soared to the sky!


    ¡°Undying Slash!¡±


    Swish!


    With an extremely fierce attack, a domineering white sword light tore through the darkness and collided with Levi¡¯s layers of defensive techniques.


    Crack, crack¡­


    This sword light actually broke through Levi¡¯s Earth Dragon Barrier, Heavy Water Barrier, and two Dharma Idols. It was a total of four layers of defense!


    ¡°148 Cas. Not bad. The power of this sword has already touched the ceiling of a fourth-circle creature. I¡¯m very satisfied with this summoned creature.¡±


    Levi was delighted.


    Even an ordinary fourth-circle veteran wizard might not be a match for him. If the wizard was careless, he would be killed in one strike.


    The Undying Slash was especially good at killing souls. It also countered specter bodies, elementalization, and other undying abilities.


    ¡°Unfortunately, this seems to be the talent of the Headless Swordsman. There¡¯s no sword skill inheritance book. Otherwise, this is definitely a level-4 combat skill¡­ However, I can call Zod out to spar with me more often in the future. With time, with my sword skill realm and talent, I should be able to more or less replicate it.¡±


    After sending the Headless Swordsman back, Levi tested the abilities of the Vengeful Spirit Girl and the Scythe Demon Spirit. They were both pretty good.


    The [Cursed Puppet] of the Vengeful Spirit Girl could cast a vicious curse on the enemy and drop the enemy¡¯s blood on the puppet. The curse could be cast from thousands of miles away. Those who were lower than the Vengeful Spirit Girl by two levels would die immediately. Those who were one level lower would be severely injured. If they were of the same level, the Vengeful Spirit Girl could also make the other party feel uncomfortable.


    Then, Levi began to refine Blood Lady into the Book of Undead according to the method.


    Immediately after, on the fourth last blank page, a dignified and mature woman in red was sitting in front of the bed. She was dressing up in front of the mirror in loneliness. It was Madam Boring.


    [Level 4 Undead Spirit, Blood Lady, Ability¡­]


    ¡°Try again, Phoenix.¡±


    Levi called Phoenix back.


    Phoenix was suspicious and did not know what to do.


    The next moment, as Levi chanted and cast spells, its body involuntarily flew toward the Book of the Undead.


    Then, on the fifth last page, a large fire elemental bird that was howling towards the sky and flapping its wings appeared.


    [Level 4 Specters Body, Phoenix, Ability¡­]


    ¡°Haha, as expected. In this way, the Mind Flayers can also be brought in.¡±


    Levi followed suit and put the Mind Flayers in.


    At the same time, Levi immediately felt that the Book of the Undead was already saturated and could no longer contain level 4 existences.


    If he wanted to store more, he would have to upgrade it to a fifth-circle Wizard Tool.


    Back then, Madam Ghost¡¯s storage bag contained some of the materials needed to advance to the fifth-circle.


    Levi planned to wait until he had attained fifth-circle before finding a way to search for the remaining materials in Hell.


    ¡°In this way, all the puppet pilots can be brought in. Not bad, my strength has increased quite a bit¡­ It¡¯s about time to go find the Flower Knight.¡±


    He also had to bring back Leviathan¡¯s wife, the Great Horned Whale, along the way. Last time, he was hunted down, and did not have the time to care about that matter.


    ¡­


    In the Endless Sea.


    Witch¡¯s Family.


    Wizard Training Ground.


    ¡°There are still five years left before we go to the Dark Ancient Tower. If we don¡¯t train hard now, our actual combat ability and teamwork ability won¡¯t pass the test. After entering, not being able to get the treasures is a small matter. The most terrible thing is that you wouldn¡¯t even be able to bring your own life back!


    ¡°I know that you are all the elites of the organization and are favored by the heavens. Talent is a strength you are proud of, but it is also an unexpected weakness.


    ¡°You only need to stay in the Ivory Tower and you can rely on your talent to cultivate without bottlenecks. You don¡¯t have to worry about resources.


    ¡°You seem to have advanced very quickly and are already over a hundred years old. However, in the cruel environment of the Dark Ancient Tower, you might discover that you¡¯re not as outstanding as you think!¡±


    A wizard with a stern expression and a peak fifth-circle aura stood with his hands behind his back.


    He was a member of the Witch¡¯s Family, and also the commander of the wizard battle group in the Endless Sea.


    Although he had never entered the Dark Ancient Tower, he had a wealth of combat experience. The Witch¡¯s Family had asked him to train the geniuses of these organizations as a ¡®Dark Instructor¡¯.


    In front of the instructor, there were a total of 25 wizards, five fifth-circle and twenty fourth-circle.


    There were so many wizards, but there was only one male wizard, and it was Anya.


    He was listening attentively to the instructor¡¯s explanation.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Beside him, Phantom Witch Sierra stood calmly.


    ¡°For this expedition to the Dark Ancient Tower, four people will form a team. A fifth-circle wizard will lead the team. The fifth-circle wizard will be responsible for your safety after you enter the ancient tower.


    ¡°In order to ensure that each team has a comprehensive ability, I will assign teammates to you according to your profession and spells. I will ensure that each team has a pharmacist, an array wizard, a body-refining wizard, and a spell wizard who is the main attacker.


    ¡°This way, relying on a comprehensive lineup and a reasonable combination of spells, your strength can be maximized.


    ¡°Remember, there is a limit to human strength. Don¡¯t believe in yourself. Even if you are a genius or a Child of the Elements, you can¡¯t do everything!¡±

 Chapter 1086 - Chapter 1086: Advancement! Nightmare Lord! (5)

    Chapter 1086: Advancement! Nightmare Lord! (5)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Even Legendary wizards can not develop in all aspects! No one can do it!


    ¡°Hence, the core of the Ancient Dark Tower is teamwork!


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The instructor spoke earnestly and chattered on.


    On the training ground, the Witch¡¯s Family teams began another training session. Everyone was full of energy.


    After training, Anya and Sierra went to a corner to rest and recover their spiritual force.


    In the center of the training ground, a witch with a perfect fourth-circle aura was chatting with the instructor. From time to time, she would laugh like silver bells.


    This witch had an otherworldly temperament, and she had a feeling that she was untainted by mud. She wore a white wizard robe and was confident and calm.


    She was the strongest fourth-circle wizard that the Witch¡¯s Family was going to send to the Dark Ancient Tower. She was also the leader of the younger generation of the Witch¡¯s Family.


    Snow Lotus Witch Rhaenys!


    A Water Element Child! At the same time, she also had the second special talent, [Water Flower]!


    This allowed Rhaenys¡¯s affinity with the water element to reach an extremely exaggerated level.


    Even the Children of the Elements would find it hard to catch up to her.


    Rhaenys¡¯s parents were also primordial soul wizards. Her mother was from the Witch¡¯s Family, and her father was from the Ocean Abyss Alliance.


    With the support of this top-tier second-generation wizard configuration, Rhaenys was only a hundred and fifty years old, but she had already attained Perfection for the fourth-circle and mastered six great innate spells.


    She could be said to be the number one genius of the Witch¡¯s Family!


    Sierra looked at Rhaenys, who was surrounded by the crowd and talking to the instructor. She sent a voice transmission to Anya, ¡°This woman really likes to be in the limelight. Her parents were strongly against her going to the Dark Ancient Tower. They thought that there was no need for her to take the risk¡­ In the end, she went to look for the Lady Witch herself and asked her to convince her parents. She insisted on going and even said that she wanted to gain experience. I think she just wanted to take advantage of the opening of the Dark Ancient Tower to show off.¡±


    ¡°Sir Levi once said that having attained a realm without actual combat ability, in the ever-changing Wizard World, where magic is ever-changing, is like a big bad wolf that has lost its teeth. I think this is quite good. She¡¯s already a hundred-year-old adult, so she can take responsibility for her own actions.¡±


    ¡°You keep calling him Sir Levi, you¡­¡± Sierra was speechless. Ever since she got to know Anya, this young man seemed to be living in Levi¡¯s shadow all day long, and he never left Levi¡¯s side.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Sir Levi can¡¯t enter the Dark Ancient Tower. Otherwise, he might be the dark horse of the Dark Ancient Tower. He¡¯s best at defeating the strong with the weak.


    ¡°Whether it was the Snow Lotus Witch, the leaders of the other five towers, or the likes of the [Golden Light Wizard ¨C Gilgar] or the [Sea Aristocrat ¨C Mangang], they might not be a match for Sir Levi if they really fought.


    ¡°My mother is very accurate in judging people. Her love for Levi is almost the same as mine. This means that Levi is definitely a young man worthy of her investment!¡±


    Anya sighed. It was his greatest regret that he could not fight alongside Levi and shine in the Dark Ancient Tower!


    ¡°Is he really as good as you brag?¡±


    Gilgar was a rare Thunder Elemental Child, and he had a special talent, [Gate of Light]. He had created his own Golden Light Meditation Technique from the Letney family¡¯s Golden Lightning Meditation Technique. With a perfected fourth-circle cultivation base, he had killed a dark wizard who had just entered the fifth-circle.


    Mangang was a descendant of the Sea Clan¡¯s emperor and a primordial soul wizard. In the past thousands of years, he was the only one in the Ocean Abyss Alliance who had cultivated the most difficult Eight-Armed Demon God Body Tempering Technique to the perfected fourth-circle realm before the age of 200. This was one of the ¡®Four Great Body Refining Techniques of the Antiquity Era¡¯. It was said to be the body tempering technique closest to the Grand Wizard realm. Not to mention, Mangang was also the son of a Water Element Child, and his spell cultivation was far superior to his peers.


    No matter how strong Levi is, can he compare to them?¡±


    Sierra didn¡¯t believe him at all.


    As an Elemental Child, she was only 170 years old and had already reached the fourth-circle, mastering the fifth innate spell. However, in front of the Snow Lotus Witch, the Golden Light Wizard, and the Sea Aristocrat, she was convinced and ashamed of her inferiority.


    There was also a gap between prodigies.


    Other than the Snow Lotus Witch, the other two had records of killing or severely injuring fifth-circle wizards, although they were suspected of cheating with Wizard Tools or ambushing and injuring them.


    However, they were still fifth-circle wizards. Even if Sierra was given three fifth-circle Wizard Tools, she would not dare to fight against them.


    ¡°You won¡¯t understand even if I tell you¡­¡± Anya shook his head and stopped arguing.


    At this moment, a figure appeared in the Witch¡¯s Family. It was Levi.


    Anya was pleasantly surprised. He greeted, ¡°Levi, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Anya, I¡¯m here for Lady Elena. I have something to discuss with her.¡± Levi smiled.


    Not long ago, Levi had rushed over from the human world to the sub-dimensional portal of the Endless Sea. This way, he could reach the Star Sea as soon as possible.


    The coordinates of the Great Horned Whale were in the inner sea region, near the Hundred-Eyed Demon Territory.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He planned to capture them after he returned from the Nightmare World. He would also go to Area 9 of the outer sea region and find Baron Deep Sea, Baghdad. He would ask him to mobilize the Sea Clan to help him collect more transcendent creatures and bring them back to the Ancient Saint plane to raise them.


    ¡°You know Lady Elena?¡± Sierra was shocked.


    ¡°Yeah, why?¡± Naturally, Li Wei did not need to hide his relationship with Elena. This way, he could deter some people with ulterior motives.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Sierra was envious. Even as an Elemental Child, she could not go directly to the primordial soul wizard like Levi.

 Chapter 1087 - Chapter 1087: Advancement! Nightmare Lord! (6)

    Chapter 1087: Advancement! Nightmare Lord! (6)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    At most, they would be given special attention when a primordial soul wizard gave a lecture.


    After all, the Witch¡¯s Family had no lack of geniuses.


    While Levi and Anya were reminiscing about the past, the Snow Lotus Witch in the distance glanced at Levi from the corner of her eye.


    ¡°Why do I feel like there are more and more wizards in the organization recently?¡± A witch mumbled. Judging from her tone, she was a little dissatisfied.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe he¡¯s also a primordial soul wizard¡¯s child like Anya?¡±


    ¡°No, he¡¯s just an ordinary external wizard. He used to come from a small organization in the Outer Circle Area, but after the organization was destroyed, he became a nomadic wizard and came to Nether Capital to make a living. Because he¡¯s good at making medicine, he was accepted by Madam Triss. His name is Levi or something.¡±


    ¡°I see. Looking at his spiritual force, he seems to have reached the threshold of a fourth-circle senior wizard, not bad.¡±


    ¡°I have a good relationship with Madam Triss¡­ Perhaps there¡¯s some special treatment. Otherwise, how could he cultivate so quickly?¡±


    The Snow Lotus Witch coughed and suddenly said, ¡°Stop talking. Continue training. Call Anya over.¡±


    She had never heard of Levi and was not interested in him.


    On this trip to the Dark Ancient Tower, she only paid attention to five people in the Endless Sea, excluding the wizards above the fifth-circle. They were the leaders of the other five towers.


    According to the Lady Witch, the opening of the Dark Ancient Tower this time might be different from the past.


    After the Dark Ancient Tower was opened, the battle situation inside would be projected onto the huge tower and then refracted onto the crystal walls of the nearby Multidimensional Plane.


    In the past, after the Dark Ancient Tower opened, it would often stop far away from Nora.


    Therefore, the people of the Nora plane had no way of seeing the situation inside.


    But this time, the Dark Ancient Tower was very close to Nora.


    This meant that the fights and battles in the Dark Ancient Tower would be projected onto Nora¡¯s crystal wall.


    At that time, whether it was the human world or the Wizard World, whether it was an ordinary wizard or a legendary wizard, they would all be able to see the situation inside!


    This was a live battle that would be witnessed by all living beings!


    Therefore, the top forces of the Wizard World sent out their top talents to show their strength.


    Pride was a very mysterious thing. Even wizards would still care about it.


    Of course, other than pride, this would also make it easier to attract talent. After the end of the Dark Ancient Tower¡¯s talent competition, they would be able to come out on top!


    It was said that in the Realm of Crimson, the Nine Cities Alliance had formulated detailed rules for rewards.


    For example, a fourth-circle wizard who successfully entered the fourth level would be rewarded with one million Aether Stones after returning, regardless of whether they had any gains or not! There were a lot of similar incentive policies.


    Right now, there is already a form of competition between the various sects and organizations.


    Everyone had to fight for the honor of their own sect and organization!


    If it weren¡¯t for the congress¡¯ prohibition, these organizations might have already started to formulate rules such as ¡°killing a wizard from another sect or organization will reward you with 100,000 Aether Stones.¡±


    The Congress¡¯ prohibition of such regulations did not prohibit wizards from killing each other inside.


    Killing each other among wizards could not be reflected in policy documents. This was a matter of principle.


    Of course, the Congress did not prohibit the hunting of participants from other civilizations.


    Those who are not of the same race could be killed if they wished to!


    On the other side.


    Levi, who was waiting for the Flower Knight in Triss¡¯s cabin, learned about the changes in the Dark Ancient Tower from Triss while chatting with her.


    ¡°What does Sauron mean by that¡­ He wants to do a live broadcast?¡± Levi frowned and hesitated.


    All along, he had been secretly committing murder and arson, but now that it might be projected and seen by the entire Wizard World, or even other planes, he did not really want to go.


    ¡°What¡¯s with your expression?¡± Madam Triss asked when she saw Levi¡¯s worried expression.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡­ Madam, I have a question. Does this projection project everything that happens in the Dark Ancient Tower?¡±


    ¡°Probably not. It¡¯s just a random selection of a certain time period and a certain place¡­ I haven¡¯t been in there before, so I¡¯m not too sure. I¡¯ll ask Lady Witch about it,¡± said Triss.


    ¡°Is there any way to hide my projection? What if I get into a dispute with someone inside and accidentally kill someone in self-defense¡­ It¡¯s fine if I¡¯m a nomadic wizard, but if I kill members of those big forces, will the Congress or these organizations find me using my spells and wizard tools and take revenge on me?¡± Levi directly voiced out his worries, hoping that Madam Triss would have a solution. Otherwise, he would have to seriously reconsider whether he should go to the ancient tower.


    ¡°I knew you were worried about this. Did you make a lot of enemies outside?¡± asked Triss.


    ¡°No, I just killed some dark wizards,¡± replied Levi.


    Other than killing the dark wizards, the other people he killed were all out of self-defense. At most, it was just excessive self-defense.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry too much. First of all, a legendary wizard from the Congress has already expressed his stance. In the Dark Ancient Tower, life and death are not to be discussed. The Congress will definitely not pursue your responsibility¡­ However, if you kill someone important in some organization or the descendants of some big shot, you might be targeted by some people who you can¡¯t afford to play with. So, try to avoid conflict with them. Only battle events will be projected. You¡¯re just searching for treasures, no one will see you. I¡¯ll think of other ways to see if you and Anya can disguise yourselves,¡± said Triss.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Thank you, Madam!¡± Levi nodded.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. I have high hopes for you. If anyone dares to bully the weak and find trouble with you, I won¡¯t put up with it. I¡¯m still brooding over the Molten Gold Wizard King bullying Elena. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I couldn¡¯t defeat him, I would have gone to settle the score with him. He dares to bully my sister Elena. I¡¯m so angry!¡± Triss couldn¡¯t help but curse. It was rare to see Levi after all.


    It seemed that Triss and Elena had a good relationship. It probably wasn¡¯t a shallow sisterhood.


    As the two of them chatted, Elena walked in. Her back was facing the sun, and her golden hair was shining. She asked seriously, ¡°Levi, are you ready?¡±


    ¡°Lady Elena, I think¡­ I¡¯m ready!¡±

 Chapter 1094 - Chapter 1094: Truth Oath! Hundred Flowers Joins the Team! (1)

    Chapter 1094: Truth Oath! Hundred Flowers Joins the Team! (1)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Nightmare World.


    Lord of Spider Nightmares.


    A huge thousand feet tall blood-colored tree stood in the middle of the Blood Flesh Forest.


    This was the Nightmare Main Tree!


    In fact, every Nightmare Mother Tree in the territory germinated from the roots of the main tree, similar to a forest of banyan trees.


    There was a pitch-black cave under the main Nightmare Tree.


    Thousands of Nightmare Creatures gathered nearby. They were all natives of this territory.


    Among them, there were even a few who looked no different from ordinary people. Judging from the style of their robes, they seemed to be from the Late Antiquity Era.


    These people were all wizards. Their heads were filled with fungus-like creatures. Some grew out of their eyes and lost their vision, some grew out of their mouths and could not speak, and some grew out of their nostrils and cochleas.


    What¡¯s more, there were even some that grew out from below. It was indescribable.


    For example, Fungus Lady Patricia.


    Black mycelium grew from Patricia¡¯s lower body and crawled all over the ground. Her plump upper body was weaving something with the needle and thread in her hand.


    A fourth-circle wizard with mushroom eyes came to the cave. His name was Brant. In this territory, he was called the Unseen by the other subjects!


    ¡°Lord Patricia, the Crow Lady just reported that she saw traces of humans in the Chaotic Wilderness.¡±


    In the cave, there were dense white cocoons.


    Inside these cocoons were many dead wizards or corpses of transcendent existences from other planes.


    In some corners of the karst cave, there was a pile of various Wizard Robes, Wizard Tools, and transcendent items that he could not name.


    ¡°What¡¯s the man¡¯s strength, Brant?¡± Patricia asked without looking up.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but the Wailing Infant Bird that often offended our territory was defeated by that human. Perhaps even I might not be his match,¡± said Brant.


    ¡°Tell Heartless Leonard that the patrol of the territory has been strengthened recently. There are more and more wanderers and travelers in the Chaotic Wilderness. During this period of time, Mistress Arachne has gone to the city of Blood Rain Overlord Wagner as a guest. Don¡¯t cause trouble for the time being. We¡¯ll talk about everything when Mistress returns,¡± Patricia said.


    In the nightmare world, other than the indigenous Nightmare Creatures, many foreigners came here for various reasons.


    Patricia, Brad, and Leonard were all like this.


    They were all descendants of wizards who had come here a long time ago.


    These parasitic fungi in their bodies were the work of Mistress Arachne.


    By such means, they were controlled by Arachne, who administered the territory for them.


    In the Blood Flesh Forest, Levi and Elena weaved through it.


    Elena had some basic understanding of the Nightmare World through the Dreamland Steeple¡¯s notes, but it was far from what Levi had grasped.


    Ever since he came here, Levi felt that the memories in the Nightmare Dragon¡¯s bloodline seemed to be awakening bit by bit.


    So much so that most of what he saw, before long, he would know its function and function.


    ¡°Careful, someone¡¯s coming,¡± Elena whispered, stopping.


    Levi did not sense anyone. The perception of a primordial soul wizard was much stronger than his.


    Elena turned back to Levi and said, ¡°Same rules. I¡¯ll put a barrier on you so you don¡¯t get killed by someone else and I¡¯ll be forced to go back to the real world.¡±


    ¡°Flower Barrier!¡± Elena pointed with her finger, and the invincible barrier that had lasted for an hour returned.


    ¡®What do you mean by prestige? A primordial soul wizard personally put a shield on me. This is prestige!¡¯ Levi felt a little smug.


    After a while, a strange-looking wizard appeared in front of Levi and Hundred Flowers. His body emitted a stench, and his chest was rotting. A bright red fungus grew out of it, looking like a heart.


    ¡°Have you seen my heart?¡± he asked woodenly.


    Elena told Levi not to do anything for a while. She said, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know where my heart went. Good Samaritan, I beg you. I thank you¡­ Can you give me your heart?¡±


    He suddenly said. His appearance was strange. The red mushroom on his chest opened its mouth, and monstrous blood gushed out.


    Countless distorted shadows emerged from the blood and flew towards Levi and the others.


    Elena did not use any innate spells. She casually conjured a very basic spell like the Wizard¡¯s Hand.


    A huge hand that was about an acre wide slapped the blood away. Elena grabbed the strange wizard¡¯s body and held it in her palm.


    In front of Elena, lilacs fell from the sky and surrounded the strange wizard.


    ¡°Flower Language¡ªPurple Memories!¡±


    In an instant, the purple sea of flowers triggered the memories in this strange wizard¡¯s mind. They kept replaying like a movie film.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Too powerful¡­ This is a primordial soul,¡± Levi muttered in his heart.


    So far, he had already seen Elena¡¯s three innate spells represented by flowers.


    Red rose, violet, and lilac.


    Roses were like flames, mainly attacking and killing. Violets were quiet, mainly imprisoning and controlling. As for lilacs, they were abilities similar to soul searching.


    It was similar to his innate spell, Dragon.

 Chapter 1095 - Chapter 1095: Truth Oath! Hundred Flowers Joins the Team! (2)

    Chapter 1095: Truth Oath! Hundred Flowers Joins the Team! (2)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Levi saw in the memories of this strange wizard that he had spent his entire life in the Nightmare World.


    ¡°There are still wizards who survived in the Nightmare World and have reproduced to this day. Moreover, from their spells, there are traces of the School of Dreams. It seems that they are descendants of the Dreamland Steeple¡­ However, he has already been controlled by Arachne using some kind of fungus.¡±


    Elena stared at the fungus-infected heart, her heart heavy.


    It was hard to imagine that the wizards of the Dreamland Steeple still survived in this terrifying world after a long time, although they had already deformed into monsters.


    The tenacity of life was lamentable!


    ¡°I know from his memory that Arachne is not in the territory now. She went to the Blood Rain City where Blood Rain Overlord Wagner is. Wagner is the overlord of a large area of 50 Nightmare Territories. He¡¯s at level 9 and extremely powerful. The gathering might take a year to end,¡± Elena said with a frown.


    ¡°Nightmare Overlord, this is going to be troublesome. If we go to Blood Rain City, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to return. If we continue to stay here, it will be a waste of time. However, even if we kill those small fries under Arachne, we won¡¯t be able to save Rose. We might even alert the enemy and alert Arachne. If we alert the other lords of Blood Rain City, it will be even more disadvantageous for us. Why don¡¯t we retreat first and come back a year later? Since Arachne isn¡¯t in the territory, Rose Witch should be safe for the next year,¡± Levi said.


    ¡°Yes, but I have to get rid of this person. With Arachne¡¯s strength, he should be able to tell that I¡¯ve done something to him. I might as well destroy his corpse.¡± Elena flicked a petal with her finger and it landed on the strange wizard¡¯s body, burning it into ashes.


    Then, she grabbed a storage bag and threw it to Levi without even looking at it.


    ¡°This person also has level 5 strength. I think there are some good things inside that are useful to your current realm. Treat it as your reward this time. You should have a way to bring it back to the real world, right?¡± Elena asked.


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s retreat. I¡¯ve already established an anchor point. It¡¯ll be more convenient for us to enter the Nightmare World next time,¡± Levi said.


    The anchor point was guarded by a peak level 4 Nine Infant, so it was fine.


    The Nine Infant was considered an elite monster even in the Chaotic Wilderness.


    Because this was his first time here, he was not sufficiently prepared. He had consumed a lot of the power of the Nightmare Dragon.


    The next time would be the decisive battle with Arachne.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you back.¡±


    ¡°Okay, thanks.¡±


    Levi sent Elena out of the Nightmare World with a thought.


    Elena disappeared into the fissure in a cloud of black mist.


    He came to the Chaotic Wilderness and looked at the nightmare creatures everywhere. He incarnated into the Nightmare Black Dragon and began to hunt.


    Although the Nightmare Dragon was only level 3, it was lethal to nightmare creatures.


    In the future, he might need to use the Nightmare Dragon form to fight. He had to adapt to this dragon¡¯s fighting style first.


    A mini black dragon flapped its wings and spat out dreamy black Dragon Flames.


    Wherever the dragon flames swept, the weak low-level nightmare creatures died.


    When the dragon flames extinguished, the black dragon pounced forward with its body. Its wings, claws, tail, and sharp teeth were all its offensive weapons.


    Until Levi felt that the power of the Nightmare Dragon was about to be exhausted. On the ground were Nightmare Crystals. Levi put these crystals away.


    He came to his Blackwater Domain. The Nine Infant obediently coiled around it, guarding the altar.


    ¡°Nine Infant, I¡¯ll be leaving for a period of time. Guard this place well and get your underlings to help me keep an eye out for Nightmare Dragon Clans similar to mine in the Chaotic Wilderness,¡± Levi said as he stroked the Nine Infant¡¯s middle head.


    ¡°Ah ah ah¡­¡± The Nine Infant nodded repeatedly, indicating that it understood.


    Levi checked the storage bags of the strange wizard and then used the power of the Nightmare Dragon to wrap the storage bags and those Nightmare Crystals. He turned into a black fog and left the Nightmare World.


    ¡­


    Endless Sea.


    At the Witch¡¯s Family.


    Triss Hut.


    Levi opened his eyes slowly and realized that three beauties were all looking down at him.


    ¡°Great, Levi is awake!¡± The Rose Witch heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°How long was I asleep?¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°It should be similar to the time you spent in the Nightmare World. The flow of time is the same. In fact, in the entire Multidimensional Plane, except for a few special places, the flow of time is the same.¡± Elena seemed to have guessed Levi¡¯s thoughts and had already answered him.


    ¡°Thanks a lot.¡± Levi stood up. He was in a good mood.


    After coming into contact with it, the Nightmare World was no longer that terrifying to him. Indeed, the greatest fear came from the unknown!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Although he did not kill the Man-Faced Spider Arachne during this exploration, he obtained plenty of information about the Nightmare World.


    ¡°Next, after killing Arachne, I¡¯ll find time to go to the Nightmare World to find the descendants of the Nightmare-type Dragon Clan and resolve the cultivation predicament of the Nightmare Dragon breathing technique.¡± Levi was now full of confidence in the future.


    Triss asked him and the Hundred Flowers knight to understand the Nightmare World¡¯s situation. Her eyes were filled with curiosity. It was obvious that she was tempted.


    However, with Levi¡¯s current Nightmare Dragon level, he could at most bring one primordial soul over. Two primordial souls could not squeeze him dry.


    ¡°What are you going to do next?¡± Elena asked.

 Chapter 1096 - Chapter 1096: Truth Oath! Hundred Flowers Joins the Team! (3)

    Chapter 1096: Truth Oath! Hundred Flowers Joins the Team! (3)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°I¡¯ll cultivate in Hades City for a year. At the very least, I¡¯ll leave after dealing with the Human-Faced Spider,¡± Levi said.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll look for you at your house in a few days.¡± Elena waved goodbye to everyone.


    ¡°Levi, if there¡¯s a chance in the future, bring me along. I¡¯ll personally experience it. If there¡¯s no problem with safety, I¡¯ll send Anya in to train. Of course, I¡¯ll also pay you,¡± Triss said.


    Levi¡¯s heart stirred. Triss¡¯s words had reminded him that the Nightmare World was more like a huge ¡®virtual world¡¯ to him.


    In the future, he could train in the Nightmare World and test his spell abilities. He could even let the members of the Twilight Knights enter to train and find resources for himself!


    In the Chaotic Wilderness, there was no lack of training targets.


    Relying on the proficiency panel and his powerful Nightmare Dragon bloodline, those who entered would not really die. At most, they would return to the city.


    Then, with the altar and the Nightmare Dragon crystal, they could even resurrect!


    Levi had to make use of such a huge treasure trove.


    Of course, all of this could only be carried out after careful testing.


    Levi said, ¡°No problem¡­ I¡¯ll go back first. Madam Triss, contact me anytime if you need anything. Rose Witch, try not to sleep this year to prevent the Man-Faced Spiders from returning.¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you, Levi!¡± Rose nodded gratefully.


    Levi returned to his home in Hades City. Black fog spread out from his hand, and the strange wizard¡¯s storage bags and Nightmare Crystals appeared one after another.


    Then, the power of the Nightmare Dragon in his body was exhausted. His face suddenly turned pale, and it took him a while to recover.


    ¡°I can bring it out. The power of the Nightmare Dragon is too magical.¡±


    He opened his storage bags.


    There were not many things inside, nor were there any Aether Stones. However, there were many Nightmare Crystals.


    Among them, there were a few fist-sized Nightmare Crystals that should be level 4 grade.


    ¡°I¡¯ll collect more Nightmare Crystals in the future. This way, I won¡¯t have to expend my Nightmare Dragon power. I can also create a clone for Elena.¡±


    Immediately after, Levi found a huge ax that seemed to be made of flesh and blood from his storage bags.


    There was a beating heart on the handle of the huge ax, emitting a thumping sound.


    ¡°This is his Wizard Tool¡­ It¡¯s so strange. It¡¯s like a living creature. They call it the Bizarre Device. It¡¯s refined from the corpses of powerful nightmare creatures.¡±


    Levi slashed the ax with the Crimson Dragon Slash. What surprised him was that the ax appeared to be made of flesh and blood, but when it collided with the Crimson Dragon Slash, the surface would instantly turn into an extremely hard crystal.


    The Crimson Dragon Slash was repelled, but the huge ax was safe and sound.


    ¡°This is good stuff. Although I don¡¯t know how to use it¡­ just its sturdiness is comparable to a Fifth-Circle Wizard Tool! It can be used to cut people. I¡¯ll call it Blood Ax.¡±


    He put away the blood ax. He planned to study this thing and see if it could be used as a reforging material for his Scarlet Shadow cloak.


    If it didn¡¯t work, he would refine it for Blood Lady as her attack method.


    Compared to an ax, he was more used to using a sword.


    After calming down, Levi could not help but start thinking about this trip to the Dark Ancient Tower.


    He was thinking about how to avoid being broadcasted live, or being broadcasted live, so that others could not lock onto his identity based on his ability.


    As for his appearance, he just needed to change it slightly. The projection would be his appearance after modification.


    He gave serious thought to a group of people who had seen his abilities.


    Firstly, they were from the Ancient Saint Plane. There was no need to worry about this. They had all sworn an oath under Excalibur and were loyal to him.


    Secondly, it was someone who had seen his methods and had not been killed by him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t fight in public easily, but when I do, I¡¯ll kill them. Almost everyone I¡¯ve seen has died¡­ No, there are still those two fifth-circle Perfection wizards in the Realm of Crimson. But if it¡¯s just the two of them, it¡¯s fine.¡±


    Levi heaved a sigh of relief. He was a little stressed.


    He was used to hunting in the dark. Suddenly, he might be watched by so many people. The first thing he thought of was whether he would be exposed.


    ¡°I still have to be careful in the Dark Ancient Tower this time. I must avoid exposing too much of my abilities to avoid being targeted by people with ulterior motives. If I want to fight, I have to end the battle quickly! I have to disguise myself. Sauron, too. This projection function¡­¡± He felt helpless.


    It seemed that Sauron, the ancestor of wizards, was not as serious as he had imagined.


    Of course, it was also possible that Sauron wanted to use this method to motivate all wizards to pursue higher, stronger, and stimulate the potential of wizards!


    It was just like the Olympic Games in his previous life. In front of billions of viewers, how exciting would it be to show off one¡¯s heroic bearing?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°There¡¯s always a way out when the time comes. I¡¯ll quietly search for treasures on this trip to the ancient tower. I¡¯ll strive to cultivate the Lovers Rune to level 5 before entering the ancient tower. This way, my luck will increase by 40%¡­ I have a feeling that the Lovers Rune will shine in the ancient tower.¡±


    ¡­


    The next day, Levi read the paper.


    As the Dark Ancient Tower approached, the page was almost filled with information related to the ancient tower.


    [Shocking! Hurricane Steeple announced in a high-profile manner that ¡°Son of Hurricane Van Dis¡± will lead a team to the Dark Ancient Tower this time!]

 Chapter 1097 - Chapter 1097: Truth Oath! Hundred Flowers Joins the Team! (4)

    Chapter 1097: Truth Oath! Hundred Flowers Joins the Team! (4)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    [Recently, the Wizard Council has established the Dark Ancient Tower Rankings to motivate the wizards to climb the tower. This time, the rankings are divided into Earth Rankings and Sky Rankings. At that time, professional judges will grade the wizards based on their combat projection performance, and the speed at which they climb the tower, and the Sky Rankings will only list the wizards with primordial souls. The wizards below primordial souls will be listed on the Earth Rankings. Those ranked at the top of the Sky Rankings and the Earth Rankings will receive corresponding rewards¡­]


    Levi¡¯s head was pounding as he read the news.


    ¡°The Dark Ancient Tower has become a celebration in the Wizard World. However, the rewards for the so-called Earth and Sky Rankings are only so-so. I reckon those with the strength to enter the top of the rankings, such as me, don¡¯t care about that little reward.¡±


    In Levi¡¯s opinion, those people were more interested in the honor of this ranking.


    After all, those who could participate in the battles for their respective organizations were not ordinary people.


    They could compete with the prodigies of the various wizard organizations.


    Moreover, they could also let all living beings witness miracles through the projection of the plane. Just thinking about it made their blood boil.


    Even Levi, who kept a low profile, had a strong desire to show off, let alone other wizards.


    [Exclusive! The All-Knowing Tower has collected intel from many parties and sorted out a portion of the list of participating wizards in the fourth-circle and fifth-circle of the Dark Ancient Tower. Do you want to spend 1,000 Aether Stones to unlock it?]


    A headline party news caught Levi¡¯s eye on one of the panels.


    He spent 1,000 Aether Stones to open it. He also wanted to see which experts were in the Dark Ancient Tower this time.


    ¡°It seems that the wizard organizations have done a good job of keeping the name list of the primordial soul wizards a secret. On one hand, there are very few primordial soul wizard participants, to begin with. On the other hand, the real highlight for the major organizations is the primordial soul. Every primordial soul is a well-known figure and has a lot of intelligence and information outside. If they leak it in advance, they will probably be targeted by the primordial souls of their competitors and enemy forces.


    ¡°As for the fourth-circle and fifth-circle, it can only be said to be a bonus. The major organizations also want to take this opportunity to train their members and deliberately show their strength. Therefore, the leaked portion might be done on purpose to build momentum for their organization in advance!¡±


    There was not much information on the list. Levi looked at it and saw that they were all the younger generation of the major organizations.


    The fifth-circle referred to those under 300 years old, while the fourth-circle referred to those under 200 years old.


    Other than the Fifth-Circle Wizards that Levi had to avoid, the fourth-circle wizard ranked first was a wizard from the Burning School of Thought.


    [Fire Dragon Destroyer, Simon, the number one genius in Norn City in the past 3,000 years. He¡¯s about 140 years old, in the realm of the fourth-circle Perfection, Child of the Fire Element. He has a second special talent and is suspected to be the Prince of Fire. He¡¯s also a part-time array wizard and weapon craftsman. He once won first place in the Nine Cities League of the Nine Cities Alliance and obtained the sky-level Truth Oddity, Fire God¡¯s Gaze. He once killed a level 5 mixed-blood Dragon Clan with an array alone in the mystic realm, so he called himself the ¡°Fire Dragon Destroyer¡±. It¡¯s said that evil dragons attacked the village he lived in when he was young. His pregnant mother gave birth to Simon in the dragon flames. Therefore, Simon hates all the Dragon Clan and dragon descendants! Now, hundreds of mixed-blood Dragon Clan members have died under him!]


    Levi could not help but frown. He thought to himself, ¡°Heresy! It doesn¡¯t conform to my path of green sustainable development and destroys the ecological balance of the Wizard World. There aren¡¯t many mixed-blood Dragon Clans to begin with, and you even killed them all. It¡¯s simply a waste of natural resources. Don¡¯t let me meet you, kid. You won¡¯t have a good time!¡±


    Levi looked down and realized that more than half of the names on the list were Children of the Elements.


    ¡°Golden Light Wizard, Sea Aristocrat, Son of Hurricane, Black Sun¡¯s favorite disciple, Black Moon¡­ Geniuses that are rarely seen usually are starting to appear. Interesting.¡±


    It had to be said that the Wizard World was too big. There were a few people on this list that even Levi had to take seriously.


    ¡°We have to adjust our mentality. For this expedition, we can¡¯t treat these geniuses as fourth-circle cultivators. We must treat them as fifth-circle enemies to prevent them from failing.¡±


    Levi did not want to lose face in front of billions of people.


    After understanding the information, Levi began to meditate like an old monk.


    His current mental strength was already 335 points, and he was getting closer and closer to the maximum of 510 points.


    At the same time, this also meant that in theory, if Levi entered the invisible state of the Hermit Rune, even ordinary Fifth-Circle Wizards would find it difficult to see through him.


    If he used it well, he could even kill a Fifth-Circle Wizard!


    A month later, Levi was cultivating.


    Suddenly, a message woke him up.


    [Levi, I¡¯m here.]


    ¡°It¡¯s Lord Elena.¡±


    Levi did not dare to be negligent when the Essence Soul had deigned to come to his house. This was a necessary respect for experts!


    He went to the door and opened it. He found that Elena seemed to have changed her hairstyle today. Her long blonde hair was tied up, making her look more heroic and capable.


    ¡°Welcome to my wizard tower, Lord Elena.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to invite me in?¡± Elena joked.


    ¡°Please come in.¡±


    ¡°It seems that you rarely invite witches to your house.¡±


    ¡°To be precise, there are very few wizards and witches. I¡¯m used to living alone and being quiet.¡±


    ¡°I can tell. Triss said that you have a cautious and steady personality. It can be seen from your dense arrays¡­¡± Elena looked at the three layers of defense in Levi¡¯s wizard tower.

 Chapter 1098 - Chapter 1098: Truth Oath! Hundred Flowers Joins the Team! (5)

    Chapter 1098: Truth Oath! Hundred Flowers Joins the Team! (5)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Lord, are you here to discuss the path of knights with me?¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. When I reached the end of the path of knights, I was already a legendary peak knight in the human world. I searched everywhere for a way to break through the shackles, but in the end, I found nothing. In the end, I came to the Wizard World, but I realized that¡­ there was also no place for a knight there, and no one would study that small path of knights. I can only say that there¡¯s a silver lining. My talent as a wizard was not bad in the end, so I embarked on the journey of a wizard.¡± Elena sighed.


    ¡°It¡¯s also because of some coincidences that I occasionally obtained a way to break through the shackles of a knight. Actually, with your primordial soul-level knowledge, you might be able to break through the shackles yourself soon,¡± Levi said.


    ¡°Perhaps¡­ I don¡¯t like to beat around the bush. I want your technique to break through the shackles. I wonder what the price is? Aether Stone, Wizard Tool, rare materials, feel free to name them. I can satisfy any request that¡¯s not too much!¡± Elena¡¯s expression was calm and serious.


    In fact, with her primordial soul-level strength, she could have taken it by force, but she wasn¡¯t that kind of person. Besides, Levi was Sister Triss¡¯s person.


    Levi thought for a moment and said, ¡°Lord Elena, I can teach you the technique. I have some requests, but I don¡¯t know if I should tell you¡­¡±


    ¡°Cut the crap,¡± Elena said. ¡°If you have something to say, say it.¡±


    Levi said, ¡°After I obtained the method to break through the shackles of legendary, I established a knight organization to open a path for knights. I also set some goals. If I want to obtain this method, I have to join the knight organization and swear that for the safety of my organization and myself, the method can¡¯t be easily passed down. I hope you understand¡­ As a wizard with a primordial soul, perhaps my request is a little too much for you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Elena asked with amusement, looking at Levi.


    ¡°Ah¡­ that¡¯s it.¡± Levi felt uneasy.


    The power that the primordial soul unintentionally emitted made him feel suffocated.


    ¡°How about this, show me the contents of the oath. If it¡¯s not too much, I¡¯m willing to swear the Truth Oath!¡± Elena said.


    ¡°The Truth Oath?¡± Levi was shocked.


    Even if he had not entered the primordial soul, he had heard of this oath.


    There were several types of oaths in the Wizard World.


    One was the most commonly used contract slate in the Wizard World. It relied on a Legendary Wizard Tool similar to the Heart of Skynet as a supervisor. This Wizard Tool was the Sauron Codex, also known as the Contract Codex.


    The principle of the Contract Codex was that anyone who possessed the contract slate could use the spiritual force imprint as a signature. Then, the contract ability and spiritual force imprint would be monitored by the Contract Codex. If one party violated the contract, they would be punished by the Contract Codex. The strength of the punishment would be determined according to the seriousness of the violation of the contract terms. The most serious punishment would be to directly destroy the soul through the spiritual force imprint and achieve the death penalty!


    The advantage of the contract law was that it had a wide audience and could be used by countless people in the Wizard World. However, as the wizard realm increased, the binding power would become weaker and weaker. Basically, it was mainly targeted at low-level and Intermediate Wizards.


    After the primordial soul, this binding effect was already formal and meaningless.


    In addition to the legendary Contract Wizard Tool of the official congress, some powerful wizards and organizations would have their own Contract Wizard Tool to strengthen the binding power. Levi¡¯s Excalibur was also based on the same principle.


    The second way was to use the extremely cautious Truth Oath between primordial soul wizards.


    He swore to the unfathomable truth that could never be touched!


    This was an oath that could not be violated. To wizards, this was tantamount to violating the truth!


    At best, it would hinder the pursuit of the truth. At worst, it would die. Even a primordial soul wizard would not be spared!


    Levi did not expect Elena to value the path of knights so much.


    He thought for a moment, then imprinted the contents of the oath on the slate and handed it to Elena.


    Elena read it calmly and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright, but there are some clauses that I need to modify. I¡¯ll modify them once. Take a look again. As the price of modifying the clauses, I¡¯ll pay you an additional million Aether Stones.¡±


    ¡°Will do.¡±


    This scene made Levi feel as if he had returned to the business negotiation table in his previous life. Both sides were in a tug of war.


    Elena edited it seriously. Levi didn¡¯t dare keep quiet.


    In the end, Elena handed the modified version and a million Aether Stones to Levi.


    Levi looked at the contents of the oath. The parts that Elena had modified did not have much of an impact. She did not modify the core clauses to protect himself and the organization. She only removed some of the overlord clauses and format clauses that Levi used to manage ordinary members. It was reasonable. It was already good enough that a primordial soul wizard was willing to swear. How could she agree to Levi¡¯s overlord clauses?


    ¡°I agree, but I don¡¯t want the Aether Stones anymore. I can already feel your sincerity, Lord!¡± Levi returned the Aether Stones to her.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Elena glared at him and said, ¡°Are you asking me, a primordial soul wizard, to take it back? Don¡¯t I care about my reputation?¡±


    Levi took it back resentfully.


    Elena began to swear by the oath.


    ¡°Upon the truth, the knowledge is appraised¡­¡±


    After swearing, she extended her hand and said, ¡°Give it to me. Hmph, if not for Triss¡¯ sake, you brat¡­ Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about it. I still have to rely on you to bring me into the Nightmare World in the future.¡±

 Chapter 1099 - Chapter 1099: Truth Oath! Hundred Flowers Joins the Team! (6)

    Chapter 1099: Truth Oath! Hundred Flowers Joins the Team! (6)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Levi chuckled and hurriedly handed the technique he had prepared to Elena. He asked, ¡°May I ask, what breathing technique do you cultivate, Lord?¡±


    ¡°Banyan Dragon Breathing Technique.¡±


    Levi pondered in his heart. He already had an idea of the subsequent potions for the breakthrough of the Banyan Dragon Breathing Technique. When the time was right, he could hand them over to the Flower Knights.


    The so-called Banyan Dragon was the Immortal Banyan Dragon. With the status of the Hundred Flowers, they might be able to obtain the bloodline essence of the Immortal Banyan Dragon. Their future cultivation of the path of knights would not be slow.


    Elena quickly finished reading the cultivation technique. Her expression changed from calm to slightly shocked, as if this was the first time she had seen the Spirits Energy Sect¡¯s inheritance.


    ¡°I see! Hahaha, I understand!¡± Elena laughed without the image of a lady. She suddenly said to Levi, ¡°I¡¯ll borrow your training room.¡±


    ¡°Will do.¡±


    Levi accompanied the Flower Knight to the training room.


    Elena pulled out a huge sword, and blood qi, which was already at the peak of the Blood Awakening realm, surged out. This blood qi was colorful, like a flower, sprouting on the huge sword!


    ¡°Levi, I feel like my opportunity to break through has arrived. I need to go into seclusion immediately. Is it okay to stay with you for a few days?¡± Elena asked.


    ¡°As long as you swear an oath and join the Twilight Knights, you¡¯ll be a family¡­ Lord, please do as you please and treat it as your own home. There¡¯s no need to stand on ceremony. If there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll introduce the other members to you,¡± Levi said.


    In the training room, Elena hurriedly set up the level 6 protective array she had brought with her in the training room and entered seclusion.


    Returning to his room, Levi smiled smugly. ¡°Successfully recruited an epic-ranked card [Flower Knight Elena]!¡±


    ¡­


    Seven days later.


    In the training room, Elena opened her eyes and looked at her jade-like palm. Then, she used her sword to cut open a wound.


    She didn¡¯t use any spells. A moment later, the wound healed itself.


    ¡°What a powerful self-healing physique. It¡¯s comparable to a professional second-circle healing spell. Apart from that, my body has become even stronger, similar to that of a second-circle transcendent creature. Is this the feeling of breaking through the shackles of legendary?¡±


    With Elena¡¯s current realm, this increase in strength was insignificant. However, this was only the beginning. There was still a long way to go in the future!


    ¡°Congratulations, Lord Elena, for breaking through the legendary barrier,¡± Levi congratulated.


    ¡°Thank you for your technique. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll abide by the oath. After all, I¡¯m now a member of the Twilight Knights, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Elena smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s a blessing for the Knights to have you join us. We hold a team gathering every year. If you¡¯re interested, you can participate,¡± Levi said.


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll leave first. I have to make some preparations to deal with Arachne. Goodbye¡­ commander!¡± Elena looked at Levi with a faint smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m not worthy. Lord, you can call me Levi.¡± Levi smiled bitterly.


    ¡°In the path of wizards, I¡¯m your senior. In the path of knights, you¡¯re my senior. The two of us have our own opinions and don¡¯t contradict each other.¡± Elena smiled and patted Levi¡¯s shoulder before leaving elegantly.


    Levi stood rooted to the ground, pondering the meaning behind those words.


    ¡°There doesn¡¯t seem to be a problem. I¡¯m a level 4 knight, two realms higher than the Flower Knight.¡±


    After returning to the wizard tower, Levi continued to cultivate.


    ¡­


    Time flew by.


    In the blink of an eye, a year had passed.


    Holy Brilliance Calendar Year 1161, the first day of the Month of Beginning.


    Levi woke up from his seclusion as usual.


    In his mind, there were already 350 drops of spiritual force dew in the Divine Ring Tower!


    He felt an indescribable sense of comfort as he felt his mental strength growing stronger.


    Apart from strengthening his spiritual force, Levi¡¯s spell cultivation also did not fall behind.


    The fourth-circle protective spell, Earth Burst Barrier, had successfully reached level 9. Its defense had increased greatly, and the power of the explosion had also increased significantly.


    The innate spell, Thunder Dragon Flash, was already level 10.


    He had previously gone to the Nightmare World to test that the speed of the level 10 Thunder Dragon Flash was already comparable to the speed of his Scarlet Cloak¡¯s scarlet breathing technique.


    As for the Thunder Dragon Flash, level 10 was not the maximum. It could continue to cultivate until level 11.


    At that time, Levi¡¯s Thunder Dragon Flash¡¯s speed would probably be no different from that of an ordinary fifth-circle wizard. Only a life-burning escape technique like the Scarlet Blood Escape could suppress it steadily.


    The remaining ordinary fourth-circle spells, Thunder Dog, and Sun Splitting Strike had all stepped into the level 10 realm.


    As for the Wind Dragon Scamper, it was still a distance away from level 9.


    ¡°It¡¯ll be perfect if I can figure out the sixth innate spell before the Dark Ancient Tower opens.¡±


    After entering the Dark Ancient Tower, he might have to be busy looking for opportunities and fighting with others. Levi probably did not have time to study spells.


    Therefore, he decided that in the last four years, he would focus on the sixth innate spell and place his focus here. The rest would be slightly behind.


    ¡°Earth, Burning, Storm, Ocean, Thunder¡­ The sixth innate spell will be Frost. After I reach the fifth-circle, I¡¯ll choose the Bronze School for the seventh innate spell.¡± Levi had already made a plan.


    After killing Arachne, he would go to the Frost Realm again to collect a wave of spells from the Frost Faction and come back to study them.


    In addition to the million Aether Stones of the Flower Knights, he still had a total of five million Aether Stones. If he could not convert them into combat strength before entering the Dark Ancient Tower, it would be a waste to stay inside. After all, no one would make a normal transaction with Levi in such a chaotic place.


    ¡°Sir Mobius, I have a meeting.¡±


    ¡°Will do.¡±


    This year was the 60th round table meeting.


    When they entered the meeting, all 11 official members were present.


    Unfortunately, as Elena was busy in seclusion, preparing to deal with Arachne, Levi didn¡¯t dare disturb her. Otherwise, it would have been twelve.


    ¡°How¡¯s the situation at the holy temple now?¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°Everything is fine. Moreover, we have recently developed some level 1 combat techniques,¡± the Blood Knight said.


    He took out three books.


    Spiral Sword Slash, Breaking Hammer, Meteor Spear Technique.


    There were sword skills, hammer skills, and spear skills.


    ¡°Not bad. Keep up the good work.¡±


    Levi copied these inheritances and collected them. He could also refer to them when he was free.


    As the saying goes, ¡°When three people walk together, there must be a teacher.¡± The wisdom of an individual must have its own unique aspects.


    ¡°In addition, a new Blood Awakening Knight was born in the organization called the Halberd Knight. He was the one who created this Meteor Spear Technique,¡± the Blood Knight said.


    ¡°I have an impression. We can arrange for him to join the round table meeting in the future. In addition, there¡¯s a new heavyweight member who has joined our organization. I¡¯ll introduce her to you at the next meeting,¡± Levi said.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m looking forward to it. Even the commander said that she¡¯s a heavyweight. She must be a big shot.¡± Emperor Mu¡¯s face was filled with anticipation.


    The other members were also guessing what kind of person it would be.


    Next, the members discussed some cultivation problems and information.


    After the meeting, Levi went to the secret room of the wizard tower.


    In the past year, he had gone to the Nightmare World several times and collected a lot of Nightmare Crystals.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Moreover, based on his Danger Perception, he deduced that Arachne should have returned to the territory.


    He felt that it was time to team up with Elena and head to the Nightmare World again. The sooner he dealt with Arachne, the sooner he could become a true lord.


    It should not be difficult to find the Nightmare Dragon Clan with a territory of Nightmare Creatures.


    Otherwise, relying on himself and the Nine Infants would be too slow.


    Elena came out of seclusion three months later, smiling knowingly as she looked down at the message Levi had left for her.

 Chapter 1100 - Chapter 1100: The Might of Hundred Flowers! King of Nightmares! (1)

    Chapter 1100: The Might of Hundred Flowers! King of Nightmares! (1)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    [Lord Elena, when are we going to explore the Nightmare World again? Arachne should be back¡ªLevi]


    [Let¡¯s go. I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s meet at Triss¡¯ cottage at the Witch¡¯s Family¡ªElena.]


    After sending the message, Elena put away the Communication Wizard Tool.


    In the past year, she had specially targeted Arachne and researched a few tricks. Next, she could try out her moves.


    ¡­


    Levi rushed over to Triss¡¯ cottage.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you in a year, but your mental strength has improved again. Not bad,¡± Elena said.


    ¡°I¡¯m guessing Levi¡¯s next sentence is: I only gained a little.¡± Triss looked at Levi with a playful gaze.


    After dealing with Levi for a long time, Triss had already figured out Levi¡¯s words.


    ¡°Haha, interesting.¡± Elena couldn¡¯t help but laugh.


    ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t joke around anymore. Go quickly, solve the problem as soon as possible, and return as soon as possible¡­ If possible, bring back a portion of the Nightmare Lord¡¯s body material and let me study it to see if I can make some potions for the Nightmare Lord. If the Nightmare Lord invades in the future, we can also prepare in advance,¡± Triss said.


    ¡°Thank you, ma¡¯am.¡±


    Levi was envious.


    ¡®Anya is so lucky to have such a mother, unlike me, who was born an orphan and grew up relying on myself and the panel.¡¯


    ¡®This kid still doesn¡¯t know Triss¡¯ good intentions. I have to find an opportunity to teach him a lesson in the future.¡¯


    When they entered the Nightmare World this time, Rose was not there. She was with Newt. Now that the anchor point had been established, Levi did not need Rose anymore.


    ¡°Lord Elena, I¡¯ll make a move first.¡± After saying that, he lay on the bed.


    Elena nodded and said, ¡°Be careful. I¡¯ll wait for you to pull me.¡±


    ¡­


    In the red and black Nightmare World.


    In the Chaotic Wilderness.


    In the valley, the Nine Infant was sleeping on the ground. Its nine heads were snoring.


    Suddenly, black smoke appeared on the altar. Then, a ferocious-looking and small black dragon appeared.


    The Nine Infant hurriedly ran over and expressed its goodwill to the black dragon.


    Levi felt that he did not even need the Scarlet Contract to tame this guy.


    He transformed into his human form and wore the pitch-black magic armor.


    ¡°Nothing happened while I was gone, did it?¡± Levi asked.


    The Nine Infant nodded.


    Levi did not waste any time. He placed all the Nightmare Crystals he had prepared on the altar.


    Using the power of the Nightmare Dragon as a catalyst, the next moment, all the crystals began to melt. The flesh and blood began to condense, bones, skin¡­ Finally, Elena¡¯s figure appeared in front of him. She was wearing an armor-type Defensive Wizard Tool. She carried a huge sword on her back and closed her eyes.


    ¡°Wake up¡­ My members!¡±


    Elena opened her eyes. She studied herself, then looked at Levi.


    ¡°Why do I feel like¡­ this time is faster than last time?¡± she suddenly asked.


    ¡°Because I¡¯m more proficient this time,¡± Levi said without hesitation.


    ¡°Just to be on the safe side, I¡¯ll get my pets to scout around over there before we head over,¡± Levi said.


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Levi immediately ordered the Nine Infant to fly towards the Lord of Spider Nightmares.


    He had set up a tiny monitoring array on the Nine Infant. It could share the Nine Infant¡¯s vision in real time.


    After an unknown period of time, they arrived at the Lord of Spider Nightmares. The flesh forest was right in front of them.


    From afar, the Nine Infant saw the phantom of the huge creature above the forest.


    The huge creature had the body of a spider, and its eight legs were like pillars supporting the sky. It was ten thousand feet tall, and eight female faces looked in all directions.


    One of the faces suddenly discovered the distant Nine Infant.


    The next moment, white spider silk tore through the void and appeared in front of the Nine Infant, piercing through it. The Nine Infant¡¯s aura rapidly vanished as it fell to the ground.


    ¡°As expected of the Man-Faced Spider. Its Perception is so strong. Even the Nine Infant and the phantom were discovered from a thousand kilometers away.¡±


    As for the huge spider phantom, it was just some kind of illusion. It was not Arachne¡¯s main body.


    Unfortunately, the Nine Infant¡­


    Just as Levi was mourning for the Nine Infant, he realized through the Scarlet Contract that the Nine Infant was not dead!


    The next moment, a strange bird flew over from the horizon. It was the Nine Infant.


    However, it only had eight heads now, and its strength was only at the level of a fourth-circle senior.


    The Nine Infant flew to Levi¡¯s side. Its body was still trembling. It was frightened.


    Levi was shocked.


    This chap seemed to have more than one life.


    After communicating with the Nine Infant, he learned it had nine lives. It had probably been killed by the means Arachne had set up¡­ but had revived.


    However, the price was one head, and it could not grow back in a short period of time like Levi when he was cut off.


    He still needed a long time to recover to the nine-headed realm. At that time, he would have another nine lives.


    ¡°Damn it, if you have such an abnormal ability, why are you more cowardly than me?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Of course, the prerequisite for this rebirth was that all nine heads had not been destroyed.


    The souls of Wailing Infant Birds were extremely special. As the number of heads increased, their souls would also split correspondingly.


    In other words, the Nine Infant¡¯s soul was scattered among the nine heads. As long as it was not killed all at once, the Nine Infant would not die. It was like putting eggs in a basket.


    After encountering a fatal attack, the Nine Infant would use one of its heads and use a soul inside as a scapegoat!


    In this way, the other eight souls survived.

 Chapter 1101 - Chapter 1101: The Might of Hundred Flowers! King of Nightmares! (2)

    Chapter 1101: The Might of Hundred Flowers! King of Nightmares! (2)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    From Levi¡¯s point of view, the Nine Infant had a bright future ahead of it, as long as it learned to live ignobly like him!


    The Nine Infant used his life to exchange for some useful information for Levi. He said,


    ¡°Arachne is in the blood-colored forest in the middle of the Lord of Spider Nightmares. She used an illusion to create a huge spider phantom, probably to scare intruders. One of her abilities is spider silk that shoots out of the void. It has extremely strong penetrative power. Her Perception range is very far. I reckon that she has already sensed us before we sense her. Moreover, she has a very strong ability to predict danger. She must be on guard now¡­¡±


    ¡°Looks like a sneak attack is out of the question. We¡¯ll have to fight head-on,¡± Elena said.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This is going to be a tough fight.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll deal with Arachne next. I¡¯ll apply the Flower Barrier on you. Wait for me here,¡± Elena said.


    Levi nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for your news here.¡±


    Immediately after, a familiar barrier covered his body, and a sense of security enveloped him.


    This was not the time for Levi to show off. Against Arachne, with his strength, going with Elena would only cause her trouble and be of no use.


    Therefore, he had already determined his position from the moment he entered this place.


    He would stay in the valley until Elena defeated Arachne.


    After all, if he, as the Nightmare Lord, died and returned to the city, even if Elena was about to win the battle, she would be forced to return to the city.


    It would be even more difficult to kill Arachne next time.


    After saying goodbye to Levi, Elena left the valley.


    ¡­


    Lord of Spider Nightmares.


    Below the giant spider phantom was a Nightmare Main Tree, which was a thousand feet tall. It was in the karst cave under the main tree.


    The Nightmare Creatures were restless, and so were the enslaved wizards like Patricia and Brant.


    On the huge platform in the middle of the karst cave, a humanoid creature with a round belly like a spider but with eight faces was scanning everything with its dark yellow eyes.


    This was the true body of Arachne!


    There were billions of black spider hairs on the surface of her body. At this moment, they were floating violently, indicating the arrival of danger!


    As a Nightmare Lord, it had been a long time since he felt this way.


    ¡°Intruders have invaded our territory. Kill them!¡±


    The next moment, a surging army of Nightmare Creatures surged out of the cave like a tide.


    Most of these Nightmare Creatures had heads similar to Arachne¡¯s face.


    Beauty Snake, Beauty Crow, Beauty Cockroach¡­ They were extremely strange and discordant.


    Patricia grinned and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect someone to invade our Lord of Spider Nightmares. They don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for them.¡±


    She led a small team of wizards and followed behind the army.


    Mistress Arachne floated in midair, her figure gradually overlapping with the huge spider phantom in the sky.


    In front of him, a human woman with a cold expression stood in the air.


    ¡°Human? Looks like you¡¯re a traveler from the Wizard World. I didn¡¯t look for you, but you came knocking on my door,¡± Arachne said with a smile.


    In front of Elena, a rose that was as bright as fire attacked Arachne!


    ¡°Ugly fellow, die!¡±


    Swoosh!


    This seemingly ordinary rose was like a missile!


    It was extremely fast and arrived in front of Arachne in an instant.


    Arachne pushed with both hands. As a Man-Faced Spider, her willpower was extremely powerful!


    The blooming rose stopped a mile in front of her.


    Elena¡¯s expression did not change. She said softly:


    ¡°Explode!¡±


    One petal after another shattered and exploded!


    A violent shockwave spread in all directions.


    Arachne¡¯s expression changed, and she retreated.


    Some Nightmare Creatures that tried to ambush Elena were instantly annihilated. Not even their Corpses were left behind. Even their Nightmare Crystals were reduced to dust.


    ¡°A sixth-circle senior primordial soul wizard?¡± Arachne could not help but exclaim.


    As a Nightmare Lord, she often visited the Blood Rain Overlord to discuss the plan to invade the Wizard World.


    He also knew a little about wizards and knew that sixth-circle wizards were existences comparable to Nightmare Lords. And sixth-circle seniors were even more extraordinary!


    However, as the Nightmare Lord, she also had the corresponding strength in the territory, so she wasn¡¯t afraid.


    This was why she was unwilling to give up her territory.


    On one hand, she could control millions of nightmare creatures and stand above tens of thousands of people.


    On the other hand, the territory itself could also enhance the Nightmare Lord. The larger the area, the greater the enhancement!


    This amplification was called ¡°Nightmare Domain¡± by the lords!


    ¡°Patricia, Brad, lead the fungus team and see if other wizards have infiltrated the territory. Then, go to the surrounding Chaotic Wilderness to search. If there are any, kill them immediately!¡± Arachne was alarmed.


    After Patricia received the order, she immediately led a group of strange-looking wizards whose organs had turned into fungi and began a carpet search.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    White threads flew in front of Arachne.


    ¡°Pull the thread!¡±


    Eight threads wrapped around her spider leg. Under her control, they covered a radius of dozens of kilometers!


    These threads were like the sharpest blades, rocks, and trees. One layer was cut off.


    Fortunately, the Nightmare World was of a very high standard and had a firm structure. If it were in a sub-dimensional portal where primordial souls fought, even the space in a small area would be unstable. Attacks might cause the void to shatter, and Legendary Wizards would tear apart the crystal wall and shake the continent!

 Chapter 1102 - Chapter 1102: The Might of Hundred Flowers! King of Nightmares! (3)

    Chapter 1102: The Might of Hundred Flowers! King of Nightmares! (3)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Flower Language, Thousand Mountain Butterfly!


    Beside Elena, countless butterflies danced. This made her fly around the airtight spiderwebs like an agile butterfly. Occasionally, when attacks landed on her, they would be blocked by the force field.


    At the same time, she muttered something, as if preparing some powerful spell.


    She had nine great innate spells, and she had also carefully studied the combination and combination of spells. She was not worried about not having enough talent at all, and it was enough for her to adapt to most situations.


    What she was preparing was a spell unique to the primordial soul. It was also known as the ¡°primordial soul spell¡±.


    primordial soul spells required the use of elemental power to cast. They were extremely powerful, but with her current realm, she could not cast them with a single thought.


    The sense of danger in Arachne¡¯s body grew stronger. She sensed that if she didn¡¯t deal with the woman quickly, she might be doomed.


    Her white threads suddenly gathered together and twisted into a white whip!


    Slap! Slap! Slap!


    An air-piercing sound was heard.


    The whip was so fast that Elena¡¯s Thousand Mountain Butterfly could no longer dodge it.


    Fortunately, she wasn¡¯t as biased as Anya.


    Flower Language, Beauty¡¯s Captive!


    Flower Language, Stars Forever!


    One Violet flew towards Arachne, while the other Star Flower scattered into a sky full of stars. Outside Elena¡¯s primordial soul¡¯s protective force field, another defensive innate spell was added.


    There was also an innate spell, Flower Barrier, which she had cast on Levi. Before that spell lost its effect, she could not use it again.


    Violet was like an inescapable net that enveloped Arachne. The eight faces of Arachne suddenly opened, and thousands of Nightmare Creatures crawled out of their mouths and bit at Violet to prevent her from falling.


    Seizing the opportunity, her fierce attack struck Elena¡¯s protective force field. Cracking sounds could be heard.


    She had been a Nightmare Lord for many years. Actually, with the Man-Faced Spider¡¯s ability, it wasn¡¯t good at fighting head-on. However, this was the Nightmare World, her home ground.


    Elena¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent! Behind her, the primordial soul wizard form, Hundred Flowers, suddenly appeared!


    Shaman manifestations could increase the power of primordial soul spells.


    At the same time, the wizard form could also be used as an attack and defense method, similar to Levi¡¯s Bloodline Dharma Idol.


    Primordial soul spell, Mandala Umbrella!


    As the Flower Witch finished her incantation, the giant tree behind her suddenly swayed, and a 1,000-meter-diameter Mandala Flower turned into a huge light purple umbrella that covered the sky!


    An irresistible suction force came from the huge umbrella. Caught off guard, it sucked in the Man-Faced Spider below.


    Not only that, but thousands of Nightmare Monsters around him were also sucked in.


    Thud!


    Thud!


    Thud!


    Accompanied by the sound coming from the huge umbrella, it seemed that something huge was hitting the umbrella.


    Elena hurriedly used the primordial soul wizard form to mobilize the elemental power in the world to suppress and refine the sealed Arachne.


    At the same time, a colorful bracelet appeared on her fair arm.


    With the crazy influx of spell power, the bracelet kept enlarging until it was more than a thousand feet in diameter like the rings of Jupiter!


    The Seven-colored Star Ring was made up of countless petals of different types.


    At this moment, Elena was the ruler of the Hundred Flowers!


    Primordial Soul Wizard Tool¡ªStar Ring!


    As Elena¡¯s Natal Soul Artifact, its power was naturally not something a Fifth-Circle Wizard Tool could compare to.


    The surrounding elemental power surged crazily as soon as the Star Ring appeared.


    The Star Ring slowly rotated, like a millstone that obliterated all things!


    As it spun, a huge vortex began to form between heaven and earth.


    Countless Nightmare Creatures were sucked into it and died instantly!


    A powerful gravitational force firmly sealed the Mandala Umbrella and Arachne inside, preventing them from moving.


    However, because of the Nightmare Lord¡¯s powerful vitality, Elena knew it might take some time to kill this Nightmare Creature.


    With this thought in mind, she sat cross-legged in the void. Eight level 4 and two level 5 alchemical creatures flew out of her ring.


    These alchemical creatures had the same appearance. They were all female swordsmen in armor.


    She had asked a Fifth-Circle Wizard from the alchemy faction to custom-make it for her in case of emergencies. Most of the time, it was not needed.


    Now that there were not enough people, it came in handy.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that there are too few primordial soul-level alchemy wizards. Otherwise, I could have asked someone to customize a level six alchemy creature.¡± Elena sighed.


    She shot out a few rays of light and sent piles of Aether Stones into the bodies of the alchemical creatures as if they were free. She chanted an incantation to activate them.


    Then, these alchemical creatures protected Elena.


    In the battle between the primordial soul wizard and the Nightmare Lord, Elena was the winner.


    Even with the support of the Nightmare Domain, Arachne still underestimated Elena¡¯s strength.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    If she was an ordinary sixth-circle primordial soul, she might not be able to win against Arachne so steadily.


    However, Elena was a primordial soul with nine talents. She had many methods that far exceeded ordinary.


    Her talent was outstanding. She had only been a primordial soul for less than a hundred years and had already stepped into the senior realm of the sixth-circle. The vastness of her spiritual force and spell power far exceeded that of an ordinary sixth-circle primordial soul.


    She had also mastered three primordial soul spells, each of which was an earth-shattering great divine power.


    In addition, she was powerful enough to be ranked on the Soul Artifact Ranking and Wizards Ranking. The Soul Artifact¡ªStar Ring and the wizard form¡ªHundred Flowers and Thousand Trees!

 Chapter 1103 - Chapter 1103: The Might of Hundred Flowers! King of Nightmares! (4)

    Chapter 1103: The Might of Hundred Flowers! King of Nightmares! (4)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    To her, defeating Arachne was not luck, but true strength!


    It had to be known that in the entire Wizard World, including the 50 plane federations and plane-traveling wizards under his command,


    On the surface, there were thousands of primordial soul wizards. Coupled with some old monsters that could not be hidden, there might be even more.


    The Soul Artifact Ranking and the Wizards Ranking were rankings established by half of the civilian and semi-official top factions of the Thousand Star Tower. The rankings targeted the famous primordial soul wizards and only listed 1,000.


    Of course, the list only listed those wizards with public battle records and were willing to be on the rankings.


    Many low-key and cautious primordial souls did not want to be famous and would not participate in the rankings.


    Someone like Elena, who could be ranked on the list not long after stepping into the primordial soul, was also extraordinary among the primordial soul wizards.


    Elena sat in the air and continuously injected spell power to refine the Man-Faced Spider. The movements in the Mandala Umbrella became smaller and smaller. It was only a matter of time before they were completely wiped out!


    ¡°Levi is protected by the barrier I gave him, so he should be fine. Speaking of which, the corpse of a level 6 Nightmare Lord is something that some old fellows in the Wizard World who are researching the Nightmare World want even in their dreams. Unfortunately, they don¡¯t have the ability to enter the Nightmare World at a low risk like Levi. Sister Triss is right. Levi is still worth investing in. In that case, I¡¯ll raise the stakes too!¡±


    Many primordial soul wizards would be like Triss, investing in young elites with potential and good character.


    Firstly, they could use a price that was insignificant to them to obtain the good karma of a potential stock. They might be able to obtain a richer report in the future.


    Secondly, in their relatively long lives, apart from cultivating and researching, they would also use this method to invest in the younger generation to compete. It was also a pleasure to see whose investor would have the last laugh.


    Many so-called nomadic wizard geniuses had big shots behind them.


    On the other side of the valley.


    Levi was inside Elena¡¯s protective barrier, waiting for the results.


    ¡°The battle between the primordial souls is a protracted battle. The winner has yet to be decided.¡±


    Judging from his lord¡¯s mark, Elena was fine. It should be the final stage now.


    Suddenly, Levi¡¯s Danger Perception sensed danger. He immediately became alert. More than ten layers of defense could appear at any time to defend against the enemy.


    In the wilderness outside the valley, a team of wizards was advancing.


    The leader was Patricia. Her powerful spiritual force scanned the front, unaware that her master had been suppressed.


    ¡°Judging from the Danger Perception, there should be a level 5 existence coming over. It¡¯s a little troublesome¡­ It¡¯s not a problem for my array to hide from a level 4 existence. If it¡¯s a level 5 existence, it¡¯s a little difficult.¡±


    Levi calculated. The runes of the Hidden Snake around him flickered and disappeared into the void.


    If he continued to stay there, there was a high chance that he would be surrounded. It was better for him to leave this place invisibly and act according to the situation.


    The Nine Infant lay dormant in the valley, waiting for Levi¡¯s orders at any time.


    With the enhancement of the Hermit Rune, Levi saw the person from afar.


    ¡°Patricia, it¡¯s her. She should have ordinary fifth-circle strength, about the same as Madam Ghost,¡± Levi thought. Elena had learned all this from Leonard!


    Patricia, on the other hand, did not seem to have sensed Levi and continued forward.


    After thinking for a moment, Levi immediately turned back and quietly followed behind them.


    ¡­


    At the edge of the valley.


    Patricia¡¯s gaze was cold as she said, ¡°There¡¯s an array here. It seems that the wizards who invaded our territory came from here¡­ Now, it seems that Leonard was also killed by them. This is a premeditated invasion! Let¡¯s go in and investigate and report to Mistress Arachne.¡±


    The group activated their abilities and began to attack the array Levi had set up.


    Levi had only set up some simple concealment and protective arrays. Not long after, the arrays were broken.


    ¡°Judging from the array, this wizard shouldn¡¯t be very strong.¡± Patricia analyzed in her heart.


    ¡°Lord, look, it¡¯s that Wailing Infant Bird¡­ It¡¯s here too,¡± Brad said.


    After the Nine Infant discovered the enemy, it roared fiercely at them. Flames spewed out from its eight heads.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you!¡± The fungus in Patricia¡¯s lower body began to spread. Finally, it formed eight tentacles that resembled octopuses. They waved as they charged at the Nine Infant.


    At this moment, something unexpected happened!


    In the sky behind Patricia, against a backdrop of red and black.


    Accompanied by a mighty Sanskrit chant that they had never heard before, a giant phantom that was 20 stories tall stood in the air.


    The giant had three heads and six arms, and his Dharma Idol was solemn. He wore pitch-black magic armor and held many divine weapons, Wizard Tools!


    Six Heavenly Gods descended!


    A figure sat cross-legged on the giant¡¯s head.


    He pointed at Patricia with his right hand, and then the giant slashed with his sword!


    The Destruction Sword Qi that was wrapped in the Black Flame Void and the Crimson Emperor Dragon Flame swept out, and the black river hung upside down!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Boom!


    Accompanied by the explosion of the Twin Dragons Playing with Pearls and the insufferably arrogant sword aura, more than half of the low-level Nightmare Creatures in the area were killed or injured.


    Patricia¡¯s eight dancing tentacles were cut off by the sword¡¯s aura.


    Her reaction was extremely fast, and the fungi around her formed a protective layer like armor.


    The remaining sword qi poured onto the armor. The armor shattered, and the sword qi disappeared.

 Chapter 1104 - Chapter 1104: The Might of Hundred Flowers! King of Nightmares! (5)

    Chapter 1104: The Might of Hundred Flowers! King of Nightmares! (5)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°He¡¯s an intruder! Kill him!¡± Patricia pointed at Levi, exasperated.


    As the Head Chief of Arachne¡¯s subordinates, she had a very high status. At this moment, she was embarrassed in front of so many subordinates. She was extremely unhappy!


    In an instant, Brad and the other wizards, as well as some Nightmare Creatures, all charged towards Levi.


    ¡°Deep Blue Sage!¡±


    Although Levi had an invincible turtle shell now, he was not someone who would take a beating passively.


    The Deep Blue Sage body-tempering clone separated from him and transformed into a blue monster. The Deep Blue Sage¡¯s arm turned into a blue saber, and countless blue vines shot out from its entire body.


    Then, it entered the Uninhabited Realm and killed crazily.


    Levi leaped up from the Six Heavenly Gods¡¯ heads.


    ¡°Kill that woman!¡±


    The Six Heavenly Gods did not need him to control them in real time. They could fight on their own.


    Immediately, the Six Heavenly Gods activated the three Dharma Idols¡ªWind and Thunder Surge, Heaven Burning Crimson Emperor, and Golden Snake Dance!


    He held the Crimson Dragon Slash in his hand, and his sword aura was peerless. He tore through the atmosphere and fought Patricia, who was controlling various fungi.


    Patricia was also using fungus to form a rotten behemoth to fight the gods.


    Levi let the powerful Heavenly Gods use the divine weapon and Wizard Tool while he relied on the Invincible Barrier to activate the Flame Dragon¡¯s true form. He relied on innate spells to kill his way into the crowd.


    ¡°Fire Dragon Tribulation!¡±


    ¡°Wind Dragon Scamper!¡±


    He was like a phantom, killing unparalleledly. Every time he flashed, wizards or Nightmare Creatures would die!


    In the human world, he had never fought to his heart¡¯s content like today.


    Soon, the Corpses of these Nightmare Creatures piled up on the Earth, and Nightmare Crystals were everywhere.


    Before long, Levi, Deep Blue Sage, and the Nine Infant killed all the wizards and Nightmare Creatures.


    ¡°It¡¯s great to not have to worry about killing. However, the barrier is about to end. I wonder how Elena is doing?¡±


    Levi quickly put away the spoils of war and the Nightmare Crystal.


    On the other side, the Six Heavenly Gods¡¯ every move was earth-shattering. Soon, Patricia was unable to withstand them.


    ¡°So powerful. As expected, the power of my Six Heavenly Gods is completely comparable to ordinary fifth-circle wizards!¡±


    However, these descendants of the Dreamland Steeple could no longer be considered proper wizards. Their abilities did not come from spells, but from the ¡°fungi¡± in their bodies!


    A blinding light lit up in the sky, and high temperatures swept over!


    Fifth-circle spell, Solar Aggregation!


    The Six Heavenly Gods began to use their ultimate move, the Fifth-Circle Wizard Tool¡ªSecret Fire Sphere.


    Levi instantly felt that his spell power was surging like flowing water and soon consumed thousands of points!


    Then, a fiery red sun began to form above Patricia¡¯s head.


    The Solar Aggregation evolved from the Sun Splitting Strike, and its power far surpassed the Sun Splitting Strike!


    Patricia wanted to dodge for the time being, but she realized that the light of the surrounding arrays had lit up.


    During the battle between Patricia and the Six Heavenly Gods, Levi had already set up the fourth-circle array, the Demon Cage.


    Not only that, but the Water Dragon¡¯s Song roared and the aqua-blue Divine Dragon wrapped around Patricia tightly.


    Levi even used the Paralysis Spell and the Snake Eye Demon Art once.


    Unfortunately, all of them failed.


    However, by relying on arrays and innate spells, he had also successfully stopped Patricia for a moment, completely destroying her hope of escaping!


    Boom!


    The sun exploded.


    The flames engulfed Patricia. The temperature inside could instantly turn rocks into magma.


    ¡°Ahhh, Mistress Arachne ¡­ help me!¡± Patricia¡¯s gut-wrenching voice came.


    The last of her fungal armor completely shattered, and her fat body began to burn. She turned into a burning person and struggled, and soon, she stopped breathing.


    ¡°As expected, I have to let the flames purify everything.¡±


    Levi rushed into the flames and collected the loot that Patricia had yet to burn.


    It was a small black bottle and a metal plate. It seemed to be some kind of knowledge inheritance.


    ¡°The Art of Fungus¡ªWritten by the Fungus Queen¡­ Is this the source of Patricia and these wizards¡¯ strength? The Fungus Queen should be a powerful Abyss Lord comparable to a god. Why is this place related to the Abyss again?¡±


    Levi felt a headache coming on.


    It seemed that the ability to use fungi to control others was not Arachne¡¯s original creation, but came from the Fungus Queen.


    ¡°Put it away first. We¡¯ll study it when we get back. Perhaps Miraya and Guillermo know more.¡±


    The black bottle was labeled with words.


    ¡°Spores.¡±


    Spores are the breeding organisms of fungi.


    There was no explanation of what spores they were. Perhaps the answer was in the book The Art of Fungi.


    Levi cleaned up the battlefield and picked up many storage bags that were corrupted by the fungus.


    ¡°There are no Aether Stones, but there are many Nightmare Crystals and a strange artifact similar to the Blood Ax.¡±


    Levi held an exaggerated greatsword in his hand. The greatsword was slightly curved, and its surface was covered in sharp barbs. It looked like the tongue of some creature.


    Levi called it Tongue Sword and put it away.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°The heart is a giant ax, and the tongue is a big sword¡­ These strange artifacts seem to be directly made from the organs of some creature.¡±


    Other than that, there were not many other gains.


    With Levi¡¯s current realm, he was not interested.


    The greatest gain was a huge number of Nightmare Crystals.


    The Nine Infant ran over, its body riddled with injuries. With its physique, it would recover in no time.

 Chapter 1105 - Chapter 1105: The Might of Hundred Flowers! King of Nightmares! (6)

    Chapter 1105: The Might of Hundred Flowers! King of Nightmares! (6)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Levi threw some corpses of Nightmare Creatures to it for it to devour.


    The Six Heavenly Gods turned into golden specks of light and slowly dissipated. Levi sat cross-legged on the ground and recovered his strength.


    Not long after he dealt with Patricia and the others, in the Lord of Spider Nightmares, Elena¡¯s face was pale. She seemed to have consumed a lot of spiritual force.


    In front of her eyes, the Star Ring shrunk and finally entered her mind. It circled around the Divine Ring Tower on the sixth floor, and the Mandala Umbrella slowly opened.


    Among them, there was a huge spider corpse that was like a small mountain. The eight faces on it all closed their eyes at this moment and were completely silent.


    The lord of the Lord of Spider Nightmares, Man-Faced Spider Arachne, was dead!


    In Elena¡¯s hand, an emerald green innate spell longsword appeared.


    Flower Language, Dragon Tongue Sword!


    The long sword stabbed into the tough body of the Man-Faced Spider, as if it had pierced into metal. Sparks flew everywhere. After an unknown period of time, the corpse of the Man-Faced Spider had been completely dissected.


    After the weak Nightmare Creatures died, many of their bodies would dissipate, leaving only the strongest Nightmare Crystals.


    For a powerful Man-Faced Spider, its corpse might not rot for hundreds of years. If it was used, it could also be used to refine Wizard Tools, alchemy, and so on. Therefore, its entire body was a treasure. Even someone like Elena had a smile in her eyes.


    The Corpse of a Lord-tier Nightmare Creature had very strong research value.


    Following that, after dividing the spoils with Levi, she planned on studying the corpses with Triss. This would be a major breakthrough in unveiling the Nightmare World¡¯s mystery.


    Not long after, Levi, who had cleared the monsters the entire time, arrived.


    ¡°As expected of Lord Elena. Killing the Nightmare Lord is no problem,¡± Levi said with a smile.


    ¡°Stop bragging. See if there¡¯s anything you need from these Corpses. Choose whatever you want. Without you, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to enter this place,¡± Elena said as she rolled her eyes at Levi.


    Levi smiled and said, ¡°Then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony. Please don¡¯t blame me, Lord.¡±


    Then, he activated his protective force field and arrived before the Man-Faced Spider¡¯s corpse.


    ¡°Even though I¡¯m already dead, this residual power still makes me feel suffocated. The gap between me and the primordial soul is like a natural chasm.¡± Levi sighed in his heart.


    He chose a large piece of shell from the toughest back of the Man-Faced Spider.


    ¡°These should be enough for me to refine a Nightmare Dragon divine weapon¡­¡±


    He put away the shell. On the abdomen of the Man-Faced Spider, he saw a huge Nightmare Crystal the size of a human head. It was round and emitted a beautiful luster.


    ¡°This high-level Nightmare Crystal should be able to be used for Weapon Refinement. Perhaps this is the most valuable thing on the Man-Faced Spider.¡± He hesitated and did not know if he should take it.


    Elena picked up the Nightmare Crystal with the Wizard¡¯s Hand and handed it to Levi.


    ¡°I told you, you can choose whatever you want. Don¡¯t dawdle¡­ I won¡¯t be polite to you the next time we work together,¡± Elena said bluntly. She had long seen through Levi¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°Thank you, Lord. I do need the Nightmare Crystal of the Nightmare Lord, but I don¡¯t need it so big. As for the remaining crystals, I will refine a [Nightmare Avatar] that can perfectly unleash your strength for you. It should be enough for you to use many times,¡± Levi said with a smile.


    Although he was the guide, Elena would not be able to enter without him. The problem was that other than leading the way, he did not do anything to kill the Man-Faced Spider. Therefore, he was embarrassed to take this precious crystal for himself.


    That way, even if Elena¡¯s character was not good enough to argue with a junior like him, she would have a grudge deep down.


    Therefore, he decided to refine a Nightmare Avatar that could be used multiple times for Elena.


    After taking the Nightmare Crystal, Levi did not covet anything else. To him, the most important thing was his territory.


    ¡°No more?¡± Elena asked.


    Levi nodded.


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony. However, if I put these things in my storage bags and return to the real world, will they still be there?¡± Elena suddenly thought of a problem.


    ¡°Any Nightmare Avatar I create can bring back the things here. Lord, you don¡¯t have to worry,¡± Levi said.


    When Elena heard this, she put the corpse of the Man-Faced Spider into her storage bags. Then, her body collapsed and turned into black smoke, disappearing on the spot.


    Endless Sea.


    Elena suddenly opened her eyes from the bed.


    ¡°Did it go smoothly?¡± Triss asked with concern.


    In the Witch¡¯s Family, she had the best relationship with Elena. The two of them were like sisters, advancing and retreating.


    ¡°It went especially smoothly. Rose can have a good sleep now.¡± Elena smiled.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Levi?¡±


    ¡°He should have other things to deal with. Don¡¯t worry. His understanding of the Nightmare World far exceeds ours. Sister, you¡¯re so accurate. He¡¯s indeed extraordinary and worth investing in,¡± Elena said with a smile.


    Triss had a smug expression as she said,


    ¡°Of course. Other than being blind once when I found a partner, I¡¯ve always been very accurate at other times! Since you can¡¯t go to the Dark Ancient Tower, why don¡¯t you stay in the Endless Sea with me to study this Nightmare Lord¡¯s corpse?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s what I thought,¡± Elena said.


    Levi was still in the Nightmare World when the two girls were chatting.


    He arrived at the forest of flesh and blood that had been destroyed by the aftermath of the battle. The main tree in the center was safe and sound.


    ¡°As long as there¡¯s no problem with the main tree, it¡¯s only a matter of time before the other mother trees grow back. Let¡¯s start refining this main tree now and make this place my territory.¡± Levi did not waste any more time and immediately came to the main tree.


    He transformed into the form of a Nightmare Dragon and a miniature black dragon appeared. The black dragon¡¯s forehead gently pressed against the trunk of the main tree.


    Levi could feel the immense life pulsating in the main tree, as well as the mysterious power of creation.


    The pitch-black power of the Nightmare Dragon converged on the main tree to resist the remaining power of the Man-Faced Spider inside.


    The Man-Faced Spider was already dead. Its strength was just a paper tiger that was quickly destroyed by Levi.


    Without any obstacles, his consciousness wandered unimpeded in the main tree. Following the main tree, he could also spread to the mother trees on all the other roots.


    He saw some embryos of Nightmare Creatures nurtured in the mother tree. The Nightmare Power from the Multidimensional Plane kept projecting here, molding their flesh, blood, and bones.


    ¡°What a magical feeling.¡±


    After an unknown period of time, when the power of the Nightmare Dragon in Levi¡¯s body was about to be exhausted and he had to leave,


    He was pleasantly surprised to discover that a Nightmare Dragon mark had appeared inside the Nightmare Main Tree.


    At the same time, the Nightmare Creatures nurtured in the mother tree seemed to be connected to the Nightmare Dragon.


    The Nightmare Dragon was the ruler of this territory, and these Nightmare Creatures born in the territory were born as the citizens of the Nightmare Dragon and could be mobilized by the Nightmare Dragon.


    With a thought, the surviving Nightmare Creatures in this territory began to appear.


    These Nightmare Creatures did not have Arachne¡¯s face. Those Nightmare Creatures with a woman¡¯s face had already dissipated with the death of the Man-Faced Spider.


    Levi noticed several level 4 creatures about the same strength as the Nine Infant had also gathered.


    They all prostrated on the ground and surrounded Levi in the form of the Nightmare Dragon, as if they were making a pilgrimage.


    Not only that, Levi could also feel that as he entered the territory, his strength had also increased in all aspects. This was the power of the Nightmare Domain!


    Roar!


    Accompanied by a dragon roar, the Nightmare Dragon¡¯s black flames shot into the sky!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The four seas and thousands of mountains prostrated themselves. Ugly monsters roared at the sky, swearing the birth of a new king!


    ¡°King of Nightmares!¡±


    Looking down from the sky, the flesh world mountains around the territory were like wrinkles on the skin of a giant. They were continuous and crisscrossed.


    On Realm Mountain, new words began to appear.


    ¡°Black Dragon Territory, Levi Nightmare¡­ There¡¯s an evil dragon inside. Do not disturb!¡±

 Chapter 1106 - Chapter 1106: Lovers Advancement, Wizard Wedding, Hundred Flowers Returns Home! (1)

    Chapter 1106: Lovers Advancement, Wizard Wedding, Hundred Flowers Returns Home! (1)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Holy Brilliance Calendar Year 1161, Month of Harvest.


    It had been a while since the end of the Great Expedition. Other than the fallen Deep Blue Sage, the other Legendary Wizards returned to the Wizard World one after another.


    Central Realm.


    As the core sub-dimensional portal of Nora¡¯s plane, Sauron had chosen this location after several inspections.


    Firstly, the Central Realm could directly connect to any Realm of the Unbelievers, making transportation convenient.


    Secondly, it was easier to observe the situation in the Multidimensional Plane in the Central Realm, making it easier for the Wizard World to prepare in advance for foreign enemies.


    It was said that one could observe 108,000 planes using the Legendary Wizard Tool, the Eye of Sauron.


    The area covered by these observable planes was called the Sauron Plane by the congress.


    The traces of the wizard civilization were all over these planes. Some of them left a deep impact, such as being colonized. Some of them were just trying to build fragile plane friendships.


    The origin of the Pan-Plane Wizard Council was also because of this concept.


    Out of the 108,000 planes, there were only 3,000 or so civilizations.


    The rest were planes with extremely harsh environments, poor resources, or already dead and collapsed.


    Although the wizard civilization was powerful, they only occupied 50 planes. There was still a lot of room for development in the future.


    However, there were many ancient civilizations in distant lands. Although they were not as powerful as the Abyss, there was no lack of level 10 existence. Their overall strength was not much inferior to the wizard civilization.


    After the wizard civilization gradually grew stronger, it was not easy to set off due to the long journey. Coupled with various reasons, they had not been able to take it down so far.


    Many planes even established a pan-plane alliance to prevent wizards from colonizing and invading. They joined forces to fight against wizards.


    In the previous rebellion of the five federations, other than the five evil gods, there was also the support of these anti-wizard coalition forces.


    After more than a hundred years of internal and external troubles, the wizard civilization had temporarily given up on expanding outwards and began to deal with internal problems.


    Regardless of the individual¡¯s willpower, from a macroscopic perspective, the main direction of all wizards had to be the same!


    Otherwise, it would be difficult for civilization to advance. Sooner or later, it would be devoured by a great enemy like the Abyss!


    Outside the crystal wall.


    A giant Sky City that looked like it was carved out of ice tore through the crystal wall and slowly approached.


    ¡°Legendary Councilor, the Frost Witch is back!¡±


    ¡°All units, prepare to welcome the Frost Witch!¡±


    The Central Realm instantly became lively.


    In Sky City, the Frost Witch looked calm. To her, the 100 years of the Great Expedition was equivalent to half a year for mortals.


    ¡°Welcome home, Lady Gullwig.¡± A hearty laugh sounded, and a middle-aged wizard in a gorgeous robe and a flaming crown appeared in the air.


    ¡°Thank you, President Edmund,¡± Gullwig said calmly.


    ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard. Without you, there would be no stability in the Wizard World!¡± Edmund said with a sincere expression.


    ¡°Is that so? But the Wizard World hasn¡¯t settled down yet. The Realm of Frost of our School of Frost has even been occupied by some people,¡± Gullwig said bluntly.


    Edmund¡¯s expression remained the same. Then, he smiled bitterly and said, ¡°You must think that as the head of the congress, I am incompetent and helpless. Too many things have happened in the Wizard World recently. It¡¯s not something that can be explained in a few words. Some people have always wanted to dismantle the congress and let the Wizard World operate according to their will¡­ How about this? I¡¯ll set up a banquet in my Sky City to welcome you. We¡¯ll talk at the banquet.¡±


    ¡°I understand your job. There¡¯s no need to welcome me. I¡¯m going back to the Realm of Frost to take a look,¡± Gullwig said.


    Edmund¡¯s expression changed. He said, ¡°Lady Gullwig, this is not good. According to the rules, Legendary Wizards are not allowed to go to the ancestral lands of the various schools of thought, let alone participate in the battle. You must understand this.


    ¡°Moreover, several level 10 civilizations have been restless over the years and are trying to make things difficult for our Wizard World. I need your help. You don¡¯t have to worry about the sect. I¡¯ll help you resolve it.


    ¡°I still need some time to figure out who wants to part ways with us. I also want to give them a chance to return to us¡­ If they¡¯re stubborn, we¡¯ll settle the score later. How about that?


    Although you¡¯re extremely talented and can be said to be the fastest legendary in recent times, I, Edmund, have lived longer than you. For some people in the congress, some problems¡­ should be clearer than you. Some things can¡¯t be solved by capturing a few dark wizards.¡±


    Gullwig thought for a moment and said, ¡°I understand, but the matter of the School of Frost has to be resolved quickly.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Edmund said with a smile, looking confident.


    ¡­


    Endless Sea.


    Star Sea.


    Half a year had passed since the Man-Faced Spider was killed.


    Rose had completely gotten rid of the nightmare. She could finally sleep and meditate in peace.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    She and Newt planned to hold a grand wizard wedding in a month and invite some friends and family to attend.


    A heavyweight like Levi was naturally invited.


    As for Elena and Triss, they were busy studying the human-faced spider¡¯s corpse. With the Dreamland Steeple as a lesson, their research would be especially careful.


    On the other side of the Dark Ancient Tower, the various wizard organizations rubbed their fists and were eager to give it a try.


    It could be foreseen that the Dark Ancient Tower would welcome an unprecedented fierce competition.

 Chapter 1107 - Chapter 1107: Lovers Advancement, Wizard Wedding, Hundred Flowers Returns Home! (2)

    Chapter 1107: Lovers Advancement, Wizard Wedding, Hundred Flowers Returns Home! (2)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Most importantly, it was not just the wizard civilization. In the Multidimensional Plane, people would be selected to enter wherever the Dark Ancient Tower traveled.


    This was not only the stage for wizards, but also the stage for all races in the Multidimensional Plane. Different transcendent races and Strength systems were about to burst into intense sparks on the same stage.


    According to the observations and statistics provided by the officials, more than a hundred planes were confirmed to have participants among the 3,000 Sauron Planes.


    Among them, there were four level 10 planes. There were even more planes below level 9.


    This was only an observation. In the long 10,000 years, the range that the Dark Ancient Tower had gone to had long exceeded the observation radius of the Eye of Sauron.


    Hence, Edmund, the Grand Council Chairman, repeatedly emphasized:


    In the Dark Ancient Tower, the first thing the wizards had to do after entering, no matter which school or organization they came from, was not to fight a civil war. Instead, they had to work together to clear the participants from the other dimensions!


    Then, within the wizard civilization, everyone would compete fairly with their own abilities.


    This way, no matter who won or lost, it would be beneficial to the development of the wizard civilization.


    Of course, even if that were the case, it would be very difficult to achieve.


    After all, wizards were not the Dark Insects. They did not have the supreme mother nest¡¯s will that surpassed all individuals and completely turned them into a part of the civilization¡¯s machine.


    In terms of efficiency and execution, they were inferior to the insectoids.


    Apart from Nora, the four level 10 planes were the Amethyst Plane, the Tomb Plane, the Dragon¡¯s Evil Plane, and the Red Plane.


    The Amethyst Plane was famous because it was shaped like a huge amethyst. A powerful Amethyst Race was living in it. These naturally powerful transcendent races were born from the magical amethyst ore.


    It was said that the older the ore, the more powerful the Amethyst Race that was born. A long time ago, the Amethyst Plane was once a subsidiary plane of the wizard civilization. A hundred thousand years ago, in an amethyst mine that had probably existed for hundreds of millions of years, a humanoid transcendent lifeform called ¡°Terence¡± was born. In the Amethyst Race, ¡°Terence¡± meant the most ancient person older than the gods!


    This existence was born powerful and quickly became a level 10 powerhouse. He led the Amethyst Race away from the enslavement of the wizard civilization and was revered as the Amethyst Saint. At that time, the number of legends in the Wizard Council was only half of what it was now. With powerful enemies surrounding them, the Amethyst Plane was never taken back.


    Now that 100,000 years had passed, more than a dozen Legendary powerhouses of the wizard civilization had arrived, and Legendary Wizards had changed one after another. However, the Amethyst Saint relied on his long lifespan to become stronger and stronger. Ordinary Legendary Wizards were no longer his match.


    The Tomb Plane, the Dragon¡¯s Evil Plane, and the Red Plane were similar. They all had powerful level 10 beings guarding them. Each of them was the ruler of the Multidimensional Plane, whose name shook the entire plane. They were comparable to gods.


    In the wizard tower, Levi put away the information on the Dark Ancient Tower that he had spent a lot of money on. While he looked forward to it, he also warned himself to be more careful.


    There must be something powerful about these planes that could survive under the claws and teeth of wizards.


    For example, the Amethyst Plane was a special crystal lifeform. Everyone was a soldier.


    Although there were very few of them, the weakest was a Level 1 lifeform from the day they were born.


    The moment they were born, they were comparable to a primordial soul wizard. This was even more impressive than a pure-blooded Dragon Clan!


    The Amethyst Race had a strong resistance to spells of any Elementalist School. At the same time, their physical bodies were also extremely powerful because they were non-flesh lifeforms formed by the toughest Amethyst Ore. They were equivalent to special earth element spirits.


    The scariest thing was that the Amethyst Race was the same as the Primary Blood Clan. Strictly speaking, they did not have souls, only true souls, and were not afraid of mental attacks. After they died, they would send the ore bodies back to the Amethyst Plane to be buried. After ten thousand years, they could give birth to new Amethyst Race members.


    It could be said that other than the fact that they were few and were extremely slow to be born and could not reproduce naturally, this was a rather perfect race. Their lifespan was also among the top of the longevity species. That Amethyst Saint had already lived for 100,000 years and was still fine. This was proof.


    The congress had once experimented. In the same realm, the average strength of the Amethyst Race was higher than that of wizards.


    Therefore, the Amethyst Race was a potential enemy that Levi needed to pay special attention to. They liked to collect rare metal ores, gems, and other resources. Moreover, by devouring these, they could evolve and become stronger.


    ¡°Fortunately, we humans have an advantage. We can give birth and are creative. Without the wizard civilization, how could humans compete with such a perverted race? Nora¡¯s plane would have been captured long ago.¡±


    Levi muttered and went to his alchemy room.


    Phoenix was working hard to refine the shell left behind by the human-faced spider. No matter how hard it tried, there was little effect.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Level 6 remains are still too high. Phoenix¡¯s level 4 is not enough.¡±


    Levi felt helpless.


    He had underestimated the hardness of the Nightmare Lord¡¯s powerful body.


    Phoenix was a level 4 fire element. If he couldn¡¯t refine it, Levi wouldn¡¯t be able to. Even if he could, it would take too much time.


    He still had to prepare for the Dark Ancient Tower. He decided to put aside the refinement of the Nightmare Dragon divine weapon for the time being.

 Chapter 1108 - Chapter 1108: Lovers Advancement, Wizard Wedding, Hundred Flowers Returns Home! (3)

    Chapter 1108: Lovers Advancement, Wizard Wedding, Hundred Flowers Returns Home! (3)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After he entered the Dark Ancient Tower, he would find a piece of underground fire above level 5 before refining a divine weapon.


    In about four years, the Dark Ancient Tower would open. Before that, there were two things he had to complete.


    Firstly, he could develop the sixth innate spell. Secondly, the Scarlet Dragon had advanced to level 15, the Third Transformation of the Blood Source realm. This way, he could have an additional contract slot. If he encountered a suitable transcendent creature in the Dark Ancient Tower, he could subdue it.


    After half a year of cultivation, Levi¡¯s Scarlet Dragon Breathing Technique had reached its Maximum.


    Levi¡ª


    Scarlet Dragon Breathing Technique: Level 14 (Maximum, Evolvable/Advanceable)¡­


    ¡­


    Levi still chose the Advancement path this time. Before he had enough bloodline resources, the price of the Evolution path was too high. The gains did not make up for the losses.


    The main ingredient needed for advancement was the heart of a level 4 Blood Clan.


    Levi had already learned some clues about a level 4 Blood Clan through the Shining Tavern.


    That level 4 Blood Clan was a Blood Clan ancestor who had luckily escaped the siege of the Church of the Dragon God and the Church of Stars a long time ago.


    After lying dormant for decades, it and the other Blood Clan made a comeback. Taking advantage of the chaos in the world, it began to become active again, causing the Church to suffer unspeakably.


    And this Blood Clan was hiding in the Peacock Kingdom. It was also the place where Levi had the deepest roots and knew the most.


    ¡°After attending the Rose Witch¡¯s wedding, you can leave the Endless Sea and return to the human world to wait for the ancient tower to open.¡±


    In the past six months, he would take some time off every day to enter the Nightmare World to check on the situation of his territory.


    He lay in the secret room. The power of the Nightmare Dragon carried his consciousness to the Nightmare World and descended on the main tree of flesh.


    Then, a black dragon slightly larger than half a year ago appeared on the trunk of the main tree.


    The black dragon transformed into a burly knight in black armor.


    ¡°As long as I stay in the Nightmare World, my Nightmare Dragon breathing technique can also slowly become stronger. Although this speed is very slow¡­ it¡¯s still very satisfying to become stronger after hacking.¡±


    This was something Levi had only discovered after becoming a Nightmare Lord.


    He speculated that it was probably because after he connected with the main tree of flesh and blood, the main tree of flesh and blood would absorb the Nightmare Power it had absorbed from the Multidimensional Plane. After refining it, it would give him a small portion.


    To be honest, these strengths were very low-level. They could not be compared to his Nightmare Dragon¡¯s power. The advantage was that they were continuously stable.


    There was also a disadvantage to this improvement. He had to come to the Nightmare World to benefit. Once he returned to the real world, it would be gone.


    If he were in the Nightmare World, he would not be able to cultivate other breathing techniques and Meditation Arts.


    He could not pick up a sesame seed and throw away a watermelon. Therefore, this method of becoming stronger could only be added.


    If he wanted to quickly increase the realm of the Nightmare Dragon, he still had to find the Nightmare Dragon Clan that lived here and bring them back to the real world to cultivate.


    He had also studied the Nightmare Crystal to see if he could absorb the power inside like Owens and Leon. In the end, he realized that the effect was minimal.


    The strength was extremely mixed and of a very low level. The Nightmare Dragon could not accept it at all.


    Therefore, Levi simply buried a large number of Nightmare Crystals at the roots of the main Nightmare Tree and used them as nourishment for the main tree to promote its growth.


    Half a year later, he discovered that all the crystals had been absorbed by the Nightmare Main Tree.


    He could feel that the power feedback he received from the main tree had increased a little.


    Although they were all mosquito meat, Levi was already very satisfied that he did not have to waste time cultivating and could obtain proficiency in the Nightmare Dragon breathing technique by being AFK.


    Not only that, after the main tree obtained more nutrients, the recovery speed of the destroyed mother trees also began to increase.


    In various places in the Black Dragon Territory.


    Sensing the arrival of their lord, the four level 4 Nightmare Creatures came to Levi one after another and crawled around him.


    One of them was three stories tall. He had a pig¡¯s head and a human body. He had a ferocious appearance and a big belly. He held a butcher knife and had a huge mouth like a lamprey on his stomach. Levi named him ¡°Butcher¡±.


    There was also a Nightmare Creature floating in the air. It was wearing a strange red palace dress and had disheveled hair. It had two faces in front and behind. One was crying and the other was laughing. Levi called it ¡°Red Cloak¡±.


    Finally, a person was holding a sledgehammer. He was wearing circus clothes and had a strange clown nose. He also had a deformed forehead that looked like a birthday star. His name was ¡°Sledgehammer¡±.


    These three people fit the image of a nightmare monster in Levi¡¯s previous life. Similar monsters often appeared in movies and dramas.


    In addition to the Nine Infant, Levi, the new Black Dragon Lord, had also formed the Four King Kongs¡¯ protector. He was not alone.


    ¡°Did any other lords come while I was away?¡± Levi asked.


    The Nine Infant shook its head, indicating that it did not.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Levi heaved a sigh of relief. He had just arrived and his foundation was still shallow.


    Without Elena, it would be difficult for him to even deal with a level 5 Nightmare Creature, let alone other Nightmare Lords.


    If those lords invaded him, he would not be able to resist at all.


    Therefore, after becoming a Black Dragon Lord, Levi¡¯s first order was to rest and recuperate.


    All the citizens of the Black Dragon Territory were not allowed to go out of their territory at will, let alone have conflicts with other territories. They were all hiding in their territories to develop.

 Chapter 1109 - Chapter 1109: Lovers Advancement, Wizard Wedding, Hundred Flowers Returns Home! (4)

    Chapter 1109: Lovers Advancement, Wizard Wedding, Hundred Flowers Returns Home! (4)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    He had the four commanders set up patrol, hunting, intelligence, and guard teams.


    The patrol team was in charge of preventing the territory from being invaded. The hunting team was in charge of harvesting the Nightmare Crystals from the Chaotic Wilderness to feed the Nightmare Main Tree. The intelligence team was in charge of investigating the situation in the other territories, and the guard team was in charge of protecting the Nightmare Forest.


    Until he reached Level 6, he would consider expanding and socializing.


    The Nightmare Dragon¡¯s bloodline was noble and its upper limit was very high. However, it was currently a level 3 Nightmare Dragon Hatchling.


    For a pure-blooded Dragon Clan like this, they would only be considered to have entered sub-adulthood after stepping into level 6. After level 9, they would be in full form. Before level 6, they would all be teenagers.


    Then Levi asked:


    ¡°Have you seen the Dragon Clan in the Chaotic Wilderness these days?¡±


    Butcher suddenly said hoarsely, ¡°So far, we haven¡¯t encountered the Dragon Clan. If we find anything, we will inform you immediately, Master.¡±


    ¡°Alright, go back to your work.¡±


    Levi¡¯s expression was calm. He was used to it.


    After entering the Dark Ancient Tower, he could still descend into the Nightmare World, so there was no hurry.


    ¡°From the looks of it, Arachne¡¯s death did not attract the attention of the other lords. I still have some time to develop.¡±


    Nightmare Lords had extremely long lifespans. It was normal for them not to interact with each other for a hundred years.


    The last time Arachne went to Blood Rain City, it was already a rare gathering for the lords.


    As long as Levi was given another one or two hundred years to develop and become a level 6 primordial soul wizard, he would truly be comparable to the Nightmare Lord.


    At that time, even if they discovered it, it would not be a big deal.


    Even though the Nightmare World was filled with experts, there weren¡¯t many Nightmare Lords above level 7.


    After patrolling the territory, he finally came to the Blood Flesh Forest.


    More than half of the forest destroyed by the battle began to sprout new branches.


    ¡°The growth is gratifying. It¡¯s not in vain that I fed the Nightmare Crystal to the main tree.¡±


    According to his statistics, 1,001 Nightmare Mother Trees and one Nightmare Main Tree were in his territory!


    The speed at which Nightmare Mother Trees gave birth to Nightmare Creatures was closely related to the Nightmare Main Tree. During Arachne¡¯s reign, these thousand Mother Trees could produce about a thousand Nightmare Embryos every year.


    Among these embryos, the earliest Nightmare Creatures would hatch. Most of them were at level zero, and apprentice wizards could deal with them.


    Some of the more talented commanders, such as the Level 4 Nine Infant, were born at Level 1. As for Levi, he was born at Level 3.


    However, the growth of Nightmare Creatures was relatively slow. They needed to constantly absorb the Nightmare Power, Fear Power, and other negative emotions of living beings from the Multidimensional Plane.


    These emotions also used the Nightmare Forest as a medium to come to the Nightmare World from the Multidimensional Plane. Like the oxygen released by plants for photosynthesis, they were released to the entire Nightmare World for them to absorb and grow.


    Most young Nightmare Creatures would die from all kinds of accidents and killings of their kind.


    This was unavoidable. The competition in the Nightmare World was intense, and the speed at which the Nightmare Creatures were reborn was extremely fast. Only by becoming a lord could one stand out and dominate an area.


    It could be said that the Nightmare Forest was the cornerstone of the Nightmare World. It was also the most important means of production for a lord.


    Now, in the forest, less than a third of the Nightmare Mother Tree was intact.


    This caused the production efficiency in the territory to be relatively low. It would take a long time to restore the standards of the Man-Faced Spider¡¯s rule.


    Levi returned to the main tree. Underneath this place, there was a huge karst cave. Inside were some relics left behind by the lives of other planes that had been persecuted by the Man-Faced Spiders.


    In the past six months, Levi had been picking up trash here. He had already picked up a few useful Wizard Tools and some low-level knowledge inheritances.


    Apart from that, the entire Black Dragon Territory could be said to be poor.


    In fact, this territory was the most barren place in the Blood Rain Territory ruled by the Blood Rain Overlord.


    Arachne¡¯s lord life was not ideal. This was also the reason why Arachne was obsessed with invading other planes. She could not defeat the other lords, so she could only think of other ways.


    Levi planned to start developing this territory after he was done with the Dark Ancient Tower. He wanted to see if there were any undeveloped minerals and biological resources. Then, he would bring them back to the real world to increase the strength of himself and the Ancient Saint plane.


    After confirming that the territory was safe, Levi quickly returned to the real world.


    ¡­


    Time flew by.


    In the blink of an eye, a month passed by.


    In the Nether Capital, Levi was immersed in his sea of consciousness.


    Around the wizard tower on the fourth floor, the Rune Language, which represented the Lovers Rune, grew a little stronger.


    Vaguely, Levi¡¯s connection with the Aries constellation seemed to have become even closer.


    Levi¡ª


    Lovers Rune: Level 5 (1/30,000). Special Effect: Power of Aries constellation (Level 5)


    Strength Rune: Level 9


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Chariot Rune: Level 9


    ¡­


    [Power of Aries constellation (Level 5): The Rune Language communicates with the Aries constellation. The power of stars increases your luck. Current luck increases by 40%. In addition, your charm and fertility have also increased.]


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy. As expected of runes related to luck. It¡¯s really difficult to cultivate. Now that I have 40% luck enhancement, a beautiful tomorrow awaits me.¡±


    Now, Levi could clearly feel the Lovers Rune¡¯s blessing effect on his luck. It was a useful rune!

 Chapter 1110 - Chapter 1110: Lovers Advancement, Wizard Wedding, Hundred Flowers Returns Home! (5)

    Chapter 1110: Lovers Advancement, Wizard Wedding, Hundred Flowers Returns Home! (5)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    To be honest, if not for this rune, Levi would not be so interested in the Dark Ancient Tower.


    It was because of this that Levi kept having the illusion that all the treasures in the Land of Darkness should belong to me, Assemble!


    He felt that he should be able to gain a lot from it.


    In addition, Levi¡¯s Chariot Rune and Strength Runes had also reached level 9. The increase in Strength and speed had reached a terrifying 80%!


    This allowed his combat strength and running ability to increase greatly again.


    ¡°The Rune Language has unlimited potential. Sooner or later, I¡¯ll be able to cultivate the real Language of Stars! It¡¯s just so-so!¡±


    Levi, who was in a good mood, opened the book he had obtained from Patricia.


    The Art of Fungus.


    After his research, this book was not the original copy of the Fungus Queen.


    It was just a version translated by an ancient primordial soul wizard, and the content was incomplete. Because the content at the back was too profound, this primordial soul wizard could not understand it and almost fell into madness. Later, it disappeared without a trace, and only a single copy was left.


    The first sentence of the book was extremely domineering.


    ¡°Art is the explosion of spores! Only fools regard fungi as the lowest form of life. They don¡¯t know that the Great Dao is simple and returns to simplicity. Only fungi can achieve eternality and immortality! Fungi is the perfect form of life Evolution. Praise the spores, praise the fungi!¡ªFungus Queen Zucker Maureen.¡±


    Levi took a cursory look and realized this Fungus Queen was an anomaly among the Abyss Lords.


    She could be said to be one of the few great scholar-type demon lords in the Abyss. She was very knowledgeable and familiar with biology, evolution, and mycology.


    According to the description in the book, this god had traveled across the ocean many times to learn and seek knowledge. She hid in the Wizard World as a saint incarnation and studied and secretly learned the knowledge of wizards. Her identity was exposed. Before she left, she did not forget to abduct several primordial soul wizards.


    It was also this spirit of seeking knowledge that allowed this demon lord to use an inconspicuous fungus to forge her own unique path to heaven. She crossed the natural chasm and stepped into level 10, calling herself the Fungus Queen!


    She was good at creating powerful parasitic fungi. Relying on fungi, she could achieve ever-changing spell-like abilities.


    There were many cultivation methods for fungi recorded in it.


    Music Fungus could play beautiful music and adjust to sentiments.


    Monk Hat Fungus could extend one¡¯s lifespan and achieve immortality in a fungus form¡­ The price was to become a lost mushroom that could not be reversed.


    Explosive Mushroom could be used to make powerful mushroom bombs. It was divided into seven colors: gray, white, green, blue, purple, gold, and red!


    It was said that the explosive power of the Explosive Red Mushroom was comparable to a seven-circle spell. Fungus Lady liked to call it Little Red Riding Hood.


    Levi was dumbfounded. A seven-circle spell was a true nuclear bomb-level spell that only experts at the level of the Molten Gold Wizard King could cast.


    This was not a mushroom, but a nuclear bomb!


    There were actually higher-level Explosive Mushrooms above level 7, but that primordial soul wizard could not translate them.


    It was said that the Fungus Queen had once thrown a level 10 mushroom into a small plane to test the power of her Explosive Mushroom.


    She called it the Fungus Emperor.


    As the Land of Darkness blazed with flames and a mushroom cloud rose like a nebula, the small plane disappeared¡­


    ¡°Awesome.¡±


    Levi had to admire the genius of the Fungus Queen.


    He glanced around and found a few fungi that he could cultivate at this stage and that were useful to him.


    One was Explosive Mushroom, and the other was Breeding Gear Fungus.


    Explosive mushrooms. Needless to say, art was explosive.


    As for the Breeding Gear Fungus, it was a trick of the bizarre wizards.


    The youngling of the fungus was transplanted into the organism¡¯s body. Then, through the development of the fungus, the organism would evolve.


    Between different individuals, the organs that the fungus could germinate were also different. In the end, these organs that were specialized by the fungus were called Breeding Gear!


    The more critical the specialized parts were, the more powerful the parasite would be.


    For example, Patricia¡¯s entire lower body had been specialized. Her strength was comparable to a Fifth-Circle Wizard.


    Heartless Leonard, on the other hand, had a specialized heart and was very strong, comparable to a fifth-circle cultivator.


    As for the Unseen and the Unheard¡­ they were generally at the fourth-circle level.


    If one¡¯s entire body was specialized by the fungus, a Fungus Breeding Gear comparable to the complete body of a primordial soul wizard would be born.


    At this moment, the Host had completely mutated from an ordinary creature to a fungus creature.


    The Fungus Queen called it the Fungus Apostle.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After Levi studied it, he realized that the bottle of spores he had obtained was called the Origin Spore.


    Although the black bottle contained ordinary white powder, this powder was the initial reproduction of all kinds of fungi of the Fungus Queen.


    Under the influence of different temperatures, nutrients, incantations, and other factors, these spores would gradually differentiate and walk a completely different path.


    Therefore, whether it was an explosive fungus or a fungal biology suit, they could all evolve from this bottle of spores.


    Of course, if one wanted to nurture these spores to germinate, they needed a lot of relevant professional knowledge, powerful spiritual force, suitable mediums, precious nutrients, and various other complicated conditions.

 Chapter 1111 - Chapter 1111: Lovers Advancement, Wizard Wedding, Hundred Flowers Returns Home! (6)

    Chapter 1111: Lovers Advancement, Wizard Wedding, Hundred Flowers Returns Home! (6)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Arachne put Patricia in charge of the project the entire time. Patricia had studied it for five hundred years and had only managed to cultivate a fungus team.


    Moreover, not everyone was suitable for spore transplantation.


    Most of the subjects died not long after the transplant.


    Generally speaking, the stronger one¡¯s vitality and physique were, the easier it was for the transplant to succeed.


    ¡°I can use some Lizardmen for experiments¡­ Although this is a little cruel, let¡¯s start with the prison of the Ancient Dragon Empire.¡±


    Levi put the book away. It might be his most precious inherited knowledge so far.


    This was because this was not only a fungus cultivation manual, but also a complete transcendent evolution path with very strong potential.


    The Fungus Queen had single-handedly created a Brant new transcendent path. She was indeed worthy of being a god!


    Levi planned to build a spore cultivation laboratory after returning to the Ancient Saint plane and plant some spores.


    By the time he returned from the Dark Ancient Tower, these spores should have already split into different fungal younglings.


    At that time, he could start researching about fungus Lizardmen.


    If this path could succeed, he would nurture another Fungus Special Force besides the Ancient Saints, knights, and giant beasts.


    At that time, a group of Lizardmen wearing fungus biomass suits and equipped with Explosive Mushrooms would appear out of nowhere. They would kill Gods and Buddhas alike.


    ¡°However, I have to consider carefully. Before cultivating these spores, I need to use a purification potion. If the Fungus Queen leaves some secret tracking mark inside, in the end, all my research results will be taken by the Fungus Queen. That will not be worth it.¡±


    ¡­


    The next day.


    While Levi was cultivating, Anya¡¯s voice came from outside the door.


    ¡°Sir Levi, for the wedding.¡±


    ¡°Here we go.¡±


    Levi tidied up and walked out of the house. This was his first time attending a wizard¡¯s wedding.


    He was wearing a black tuxedo. His tall and sturdy figure filled the tuxedo.


    In comparison, Anya looked much more elegant. He was elegant and charming. Coupled with his dreamy silver hair, he looked especially regal.


    If it were some anime, a big and muscular man like Levi would definitely be cannon fodder. He would not survive more than three episodes. However, Levi¡¯s aesthetic sense was like this.


    After boarding the airship, they soon arrived at Starfire Island where Garcia¡¯s wizard academy was located.


    There were already many wizards gathered on a grassland on Starfire Island. The people who came and went were all Intermediate Wizards.


    Newt and Rose¡¯s statuses were not low, so their social circle was mainly made up of Intermediate Wizards.


    Among them, the most eye-catching was the bridesmaids¡¯ team beside the Rose Witch.


    They were all wearing gorgeous gowns embroidered with different types of flowers. All of them were extremely talented and had extraordinary temperaments. The weakest among them was a Third-Circle Wizard.


    At this moment, they were gathered together like a group of chattering larks, chatting and laughing.


    ¡°Wow, at least half of the 24 Flowers are here¡­¡± Anya could not help but exclaim.


    Levi also looked on with interest and muttered in his heart, ¡°Violet, Lily, Butterfly, Wind Chimes, Lilac¡­¡±


    He had to admit that the 24 Flowers were the type that were beautiful and had their characteristics.


    Newt was dressed very handsomely today. Coupled with his handsome looks, he was the main character of the day.


    The Rose Witch wore a long light pink wedding dress that reached the floor.


    The guests who came and went sat below. Levi and Anya also found seats and drank wine.


    ¡°Haha, Levi, you¡¯re here too.¡± Huffman¡¯s voice sounded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m Newt and Rose¡¯s good friend.¡± Levi smiled.


    ¡°Long time no see! Levi, no¡­ you¡¯re a fourth-circle?¡± Xavier was shocked, then he smiled bitterly. ¡°I have to call you senior from now on.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s call it Levi. I don¡¯t mind,¡± Levi said with his usual easygoing smile.


    He could feel that there was a thick barrier between Xavier and him. It was as if they were no longer from the same world.


    It was all because of his damn talent. His strength had increased too quickly, and he was becoming more and more distant from his friends!


    Levi glanced around but saw no sign of Elena.


    In the next moment, the auras of two primordial souls descended!


    Countless petals fell from the sky like rain.


    All the guests looked up in shock.


    The sky above Starfire Island was filled with colorful rain of flowers and illuminated with colors!


    In the middle of the sea of flowers, Flower Witch Elena and Black Pearl Garcia descended from the sky.


    ¡°It¡¯s Principal Garcia. He¡¯s here personally? Is Wizard Newt¡¯s status so high?¡± Someone whispered.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Wizard Newt is a founding member of the Starfire Wizard Academy and the head of the Appraisal Department. However, the most important reason should be because of the Rose Witch. As the parent of the Rose Witch, the Flower Witch is here. It¡¯s not appropriate for Principal Garcia not to appear.¡±


    ¡°Sob¡­ I¡¯m so envious. Both of them have connections as primordial soul wizards. They¡¯re a match made in heaven.¡±


    ¡°And they¡¯re very close.¡±


    After Elena and Garcia landed on the ground, she saw Levi from the corner of her eye. Levi was looking over with a smile.


    ¡°Welcome to Wizard Newt and the Rose Witch¡¯s wedding. Today, I, an old man, and the young and beautiful witch Elena will host the wedding for this couple.¡±

 Chapter 1112 - Chapter 1112: Lovers Advancement, Wizard Wedding, Hundred Flowers Returns Home! (7)

    Chapter 1112: Lovers Advancement, Wizard Wedding, Hundred Flowers Returns Home! (7)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Wizards didn¡¯t believe in God, so there were no hosts like priests. They were usually hosted by their most important elders.


    After a touching speech, the two newlyweds completed the wedding ceremony under the witness of the two primordial soul big shots.


    After the ceremony, Elena hurried away.


    ¡°Sir Levi, it¡¯s great that you could come!¡± The Rose Witch¡¯s eyes were filled with gratitude.


    Newt also hurried over to express his gratitude.


    ¡°Sir Levi, long time no see.¡± Suddenly, a slightly familiar witch walked over flirtatiously. It was the Lily Witch.


    Next to her was the Violet Witch, who was now a senior wizard of the third-circle and had yet to reach the fourth-circle.


    Violet had a complicated expression on her face after seeing that Levi, whose realm was inferior to hers, was already a fourth-circle senior.


    When the Lily Witch saw Anya, she went up to talk to her. Anya chatted politely, but stayed close to Levi. The Lily Witch knew that he was not interested in her, so she left resentfully.


    More than a dozen beautiful witches walked towards them. Some of them even looked at Anya and Levi, who were chatting with Rose.


    ¡°Rose, who is this silver-haired wizard? He actually has a fourth-circle senior body-refining wizard as his guard?¡± The Butterfly Witch asked telepathically.


    Rose did not know whether to laugh or cry. She said, ¡°This is Wizard Anya, my friend. As for the other one, he is my benefactor. He is not a guard! His name is Levi. He is very powerful. Among us, no one should be his match other than Senior Rosa.¡±


    ¡°Really? Do you think I¡¯m not his match?¡±


    The Butterfly Witch looked unconvinced. She was a Water Element Child and was less than 200 years old. She had already reached the fourth-circle Perfection realm and was preparing to begin her crystallization.


    In the annual competition of the 24 Flowers, her strength was second only to the older generation of Rosa Witch. Because of her exceptional talent, she was regarded by the outside world as Elena¡¯s future successor.


    ¡°Believe it or not, I¡¯m warning you. Don¡¯t cause trouble. Today is my wedding,¡± said the Rose Witch. This Butterfly Sister of hers was good in every way, but she was a little competitive.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I was itching to spar. If he doesn¡¯t agree, then forget it.¡±


    The Butterfly Witch walked over to Levi confidently, her low V neckline revealing her charming curves.


    Levi smiled and looked at the butterfly flower tattoo on the witch¡¯s fair chest. He said politely, ¡°Hello, I guess you¡¯re a Butterfly Witch?¡±


    The Butterfly Witch smiled and said,


    ¡°Hello, Sir Levi. I¡¯m the Butterfly Witch, Pavreya. I¡¯m also Rose¡¯s sister. I heard that you¡¯re quite strong and want to make friends with you. If there¡¯s a chance in the future, we can spar.¡±


    Before Levi could speak, Anya shook her head slightly and said helplessly, ¡°Mistress, Sir Levi doesn¡¯t like sparring. Besides, I advise you not to look for trouble. Otherwise, if you¡¯re attacked, it might affect your mental state of cultivation.¡±


    ¡°Today is the day of the wedding. Let¡¯s not talk about this, Your Excellency Butterfly. Let¡¯s talk about it in the future,¡± Levi said indifferently.


    He was not interested in sparring with children.


    If he had the time, he might as well go to the Nightmare World to farm monsters. There was no lack of combat targets there.


    ¡°Alright, give me your contact number. Let¡¯s be friends.¡± After being rejected, the Butterfly Witch looked a little embarrassed, and her curiosity was completely aroused.


    Whether it was the words of the Rose Witch or Anya¡¯s reaction, everything showed that Levi was extraordinary.


    Levi was thinking about how to refuse when Elena¡¯s calm voice suddenly sounded in his mind.


    ¡°I¡¯m free now. Show me around the holy temple.¡±


    In the sky, Elena had returned.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have an emergency here. Let¡¯s talk about it later.¡±


    After a hasty farewell to his friends, Levi immediately flew into the sky and left the wedding venue side by side with Elena.


    ¡°Newt, am I seeing things¡­ Did Levi fly away with the Flower Witch?¡± Xavier stood rooted to the ground, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    ¡°Sigh, I finally understand why Levi¡¯s cultivation is so fast. I was too na?ve after all. I thought he was a nomadic wizard like me¡­¡± Huffman sighed, feeling bitter.


    The Butterfly Witch couldn¡¯t react in time.


    She thought it was Anya¡¯s guard. Why was he so close to Lord Elena?


    In Elena¡¯s airship, Levi was sitting upright.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Elena broke the silence. She said, ¡°The Butterfly Witch is a little competitive. Don¡¯t mind her.¡±


    Levi smiled and said, ¡°I can understand that the Butterfly Witch doesn¡¯t mean any harm. As a Child of the Elements, I naturally have some pride too.¡±


    Elena looked over and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m also a Child of the Elements. Do you think I¡¯m arrogant?¡±


    ¡°¡­No. You are approachable and completely different from the primordial soul wizards I imagined.¡±


    Elena¡¯s lips curled into a smile, but she said nothing. After returning to her room, she entered meditation. Like Levi, she wouldn¡¯t miss a single moment of cultivation.

 Chapter 1113 - Chapter 1113: Advancement! Scarlet Divine Palace! (1)

    Chapter 1113: Advancement! Scarlet Divine Palace! (1)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    They were in Nether Capital, inside Levi¡¯s Wizard Tower.


    Elena¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Are you done packing? Let¡¯s hurry up and set off.¡±


    Levi closed the gate and the magic circle of the wizard tower and said embarrassedly, ¡°Alright, sorry for making you wait.¡±


    He had planned to return in a few days after capturing the Great Horned Whale, but now that Elena suddenly wanted to visit the Dusk Holy Temple, he decided to change his plan and set off early.


    ¡°It¡¯s too late to find a wife for Leviathan again. Next time¡­ Next time!¡± Levi swore in his heart.


    The Great Horned Whale was not a migrating marine creature. Its territory was relatively fixed, and it could not run away. Very few wizards were in the Hundred-Eyed Demon Territory, so it should not be captured.


    In short, it was not a big problem.


    Elena was wearing simple leather armor today. It was thin and tight, and it could show off her perfect figure. She wore silver boots on her slender calves, giving her the feeling of a wonder woman.


    She carried her greatsword and walked in front. This was not an ordinary greatsword but a wizard tool forged from a level six water-elemental metal. It could also be used as a knight¡¯s sword.


    In the Sea of Stars, Interstellar Portal, after Levi paid the teleportation fee for the two of them, they returned to the human world.


    On a small island in the outer sea, Elena breathed in the air of the human world and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t been back for a long time. The elemental power in the human world has indeed recovered a lot. The Doomsday Era is about to go away. For those with talent, this is the best era¡­ For most ordinary people, this is the worst era.¡±


    ¡°Good and bad are not things that an individual can contend against. Only by constantly adapting to everything can one survive,¡± Levi said.


    ¡°That makes sense.¡±


    The two of them chatted as they hurried toward the Ancient Saint Plane.


    Before long, they arrived at the entrance.


    ¡°Who set up the magic circle on the island?¡± Elena suddenly asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± Levi said after thinking for a moment.


    As Elena returned to the holy temple, he could not hide the fact that he knew the formation from her. After taking the oath, they would be family once they joined the knight order. There was no need to hide it.


    ¡°He¡¯s versatile¡­ Not bad, not bad at all. However, this magic circle is very ingenious. It¡¯s made up of seven types of fourth-circle magic circles that are layered and connected to each other to form a chain reaction. Even if a fifth-circle wizard comes, he won¡¯t be able to gain any advantage. In today¡¯s world, it can be said to be impregnable.¡±


    As a primordial soul wizard, even though Elena did not study magic circles, she had sharp eyes and could tell that this magic circle was extraordinary at a glance.


    ¡°Something like that. As expected of a primordial soul wizard,¡± Levi said.


    ¡°Boss, you¡¯re here.¡±


    Ur, Blood Vampire, Coral Witch, and the others watching the door stood up one after another.


    Suddenly, the Coral Witch¡¯s expression changed, and a cold sweat broke out on her forehead.


    It was because the person following her boss was a big shot named Endless Sea, whom she had seen in the newspaper!


    Flower Witch Elena!


    Elena was with the boss. So this was his power?


    ¡°I knew it. How could an ordinary fourth-circle wizard be a match for me? If it¡¯s the junior of the Flower Witch, then it makes sense. I lost without any injustice. I admit defeat wholeheartedly,¡± the Coral Witch comforted herself.


    ¡°You guys go ahead,¡± said Levi. ¡°I¡¯m bringing a friend around the organization.¡±


    The Coral Witch lowered her head as if she had been granted amnesty and quickly left.


    Although a dark wizard on the Savages List, she was still a tiny fry before Elena.


    Elena did not recognize her at all. She only thought that she was a magic circle guard hired by Levi, so she did not pay much attention to her.


    They were stunned after passing through the array and entering the Ancient Saint Plane.


    With interest, Elena looked at the fourth-circle formation, the Four-Sided Flame World. She smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re stable. You installed formations on both ends.¡±


    Levi chuckled and said nothing.


    Then, Elena saw the four lizardmen, Ancient Sages, sitting in the formation. They were trembling, unable to calm down under the pressure of their souls.


    Elena restrained her soul aura, and these guys felt slightly better.


    ¡°Lizardmen who are almost at the level of a Level 4? Why do you have this?¡± Elena asked.


    ¡°These are the natives of this small plane. I took them in to guard the door. I have more than 20 lizardmen like them on my side. Unfortunately, it¡¯s difficult for them to advance to grade-5,¡± Levi said.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Interesting,¡± Elena said. ¡°This small plane isn¡¯t simple. It allowed ordinary lizardmen to break through the shackles of life and evolve to the level four realm. I suspect that this place must have been the backyard of some powerful person. These lizardmen might be his experimental subjects.¡±


    It was difficult to advance to level five because this small plane was born late, and its level was too low. Generally speaking, it was difficult for a small aircraft to give birth to a level-five existence. As for level six, it was even more impossible. A plane that gave birth to level six was usually medium-sized or above. A plane that gave birth to a level ten or above was large. Above a large aircraft, there were super-large planes, such as the Abyss¡­


    The level of the plane determined the upper limit of the life level of the creatures born from it. This phenomenon was called [Plane Shackles].


    If a plane wanted to upgrade, there were two ways.


    One was that it would evolve, but the timeline was extremely long, with millions or tens of millions of years as the unit. Generally speaking, the more creatures that reached the shackles of the plane, the faster the plane would evolve.

 Chapter 1114 - Chapter 1114: Advancement! Scarlet Divine Palace! (2)

    Chapter 1114: Advancement! Scarlet Divine Palace! (2)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The fastest way for a plane to evolve was¡­ The plane fusion that is about to be experienced is the [Nora Plane Convergence of the Heavenly Spheres Event].


    In the future, when the planes meet, this small plane will be devoured by Nora and become a part of Nora. ¡°At that time, you lizardmen will forever become Nora citizens, and there will be no more shackles. It shouldn¡¯t be difficult for you to break through to level 5. If you want to go higher, with the potential of the lizardmen, it might not be something that can be solved by plane upgrade.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, sir!¡± Li Wei thanked him sincerely. ¡°Thank you for enlightening me, sir! I¡¯m eternally grateful!¡±


    He could not come into contact with this kind of high-level knowledge at his level. To him, this was a priceless treasure!


    Elena looked around and smiled. ¡°But then again, you¡¯ve really hidden yourself well. If I hadn¡¯t joined the Twilight Knights, I wouldn¡¯t have imagined that a mere fourth-circle wizard like you could own a plane, even if it¡¯s a small one. That¡¯s something amazing.¡±


    ¡°Please keep this plane a secret, Ms. Elena,¡± said Li Wei. ¡°This will be the cradle of our rise as knights. It will also be our base camp to deal with the future changes of the Dark Wave.¡±


    Elena nodded and said, ¡°Of course. I have already sworn to the truth. I understand your good intentions. Logically speaking, a small plane so close to Nora should be easy for me to discover when I travel. Was this plane deliberately hidden by some expert? This was a little similar to a plane I had visited some time ago¡­ Wait, could this be Sauron¡¯s masterpiece?¡±


    Elena¡¯s face suddenly changed. She looked at Li Wei and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your relationship with Sauron?¡±


    ¡°My lord, you are thinking too much. I have nothing to do with Sauron. I was just lucky to find this test site left by Sauron. By the way, where is the other place that Elena mentioned?¡± Li Wei keenly captured that Elena seemed to have been to a plane Sauron hid.


    Elena thought momentarily and said, ¡°The place I went to should belong to a medium-sized plane. It has the potential to develop into a large plane in the future. I can tell you about this place, but you have to keep it a secret. Sauron must have hidden these planes for a reason. We can¡¯t break this peace. After all, the Wizard Congress is now in a foul atmosphere. It¡¯s no longer the Congress left by Sauron.¡±


    ¡°I understand. We are a family. A family doesn¡¯t lie to a family, and we definitely won¡¯t do anything that harms our family!¡± Li Wei repeatedly emphasized that the Twilight Knights were a big family.


    Elena nodded and said, ¡°The plane I went to is called the Pan Plane. It has a long history and is completely different from our Wizard World. Sauron has also been there.¡±


    They chatted as they walked.


    From Elena, Li Wei learned about another beautiful world.


    He muttered the keywords of the Pan Plane in his heart, ¡°Energy Sect, Four Symbols, Bearman, Dao Law Nature, Heaven and Man Unity¡­ Origin Holy Emperor.¡±


    Origin Holy Emperor. He had heard of him from Morbius.


    One of Sauron¡¯s 18 fellows.


    In Elena¡¯s description, the Energy Sect was a very magical, extraordinary path. The founder of the Energy Sect was infinitely close to the Legendary Wizard realm, but he could not take the final step.


    Elena suddenly pulled out the giant sword on her back. She took out a wine gourd from somewhere.


    ¡°This is the spirit wine I brewed. It can be used to comprehend [Qi].¡±


    Elena took a sip, and then a Vermillion Bird shadow appeared behind her.


    ¡°The Energy Sect¡¯s inheritance I obtained is the Spirits Energy Sect. It is similar to the fire in the four elements of the wizard¡¯s wind, fire, and water, but there are some differences. The Energy Sect¡¯s inheritance is not limited to elemental affinity talent. They only have one requirement for the cultivator, and that is¡­ [Heart].¡±


    ¡°I know this sounds illusory and mysterious, but it is. [Heart] can be innate or acquired through experience or epiphany.¡±


    ¡°In theory, regardless of race, anyone in this world could cultivate the Energy Sect.¡±


    ¡°For example, some bartenders look charmingly naive and stupid to us. They may not be wise but can return to their original state and have natural Dao techniques.¡±


    ¡°The Energy Sect Grandmaster required a heart that was as passionate as wine.¡±


    ¡°I will show you the unique skills of the Spirits Energy Sect. This unique skill is called ¡®Dharmakaya Phoenix¡¯s Prairie Fire¡¯. Its power is second only to the sect¡¯s exceptional talent, ¡®Vermillion Bird Burning Heaven¡¯.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Unique skills are similar to innate spells. There¡¯s no level to them. As your realm increases, you can train them daily to increase their power!¡±


    Then, Elena stood in the air and slashed.


    In an instant, Li Wei felt an energy wave comparable to a fourth-circle innate spell pouring out.


    It was a sword formed by the Dharmakaya Phoenix. It seemed to have come alive and swept away the clouds before it!


    ¡°This is the power of the Energy Sect. I¡¯ve only cultivated to the intermediate stage of the Innate Conviction Qi, which is comparable to a fourth-circle wizard. Above that, there¡¯s still the realm of the Shattering Void. At that time, just like a primordial soul wizard, the power of the Energy Sect¡¯s battle can shatter the void of many planes. It can also use the ability of space to travel between planes. Have you realized your own heart?¡± Elena asked curiously.

 Chapter 1115 - Chapter 1115: Advancement! Scarlet Divine Palace! (3)

    Chapter 1115: Advancement! Scarlet Divine Palace! (3)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Li Wei¡¯s eyes were filled with helplessness as he shook his head and said, ¡°Looks like I don¡¯t have a heart¡­¡±


    Elena said, ¡°If you want to learn the Energy Sect in the future, I can teach you a little when I¡¯m not busy. You need to exchange your knight knowledge with me.¡±


    ¡°Alright, but I¡¯ve already exhausted all my energy just by being a wizard and a knight. I¡¯m only a fourth-circle wizard, and my lifespan is limited. I don¡¯t think I have time to research a new path of extraordinary like you, lord,¡± Li Wei said.


    ¡°That¡¯s true. Your top priority should be to break through to the primordial soul realm. My team member has already reached the primordial soul realm. As the team leader, how can you be weaker than me?¡± Elena joked.


    Li Wei brought Elena to the Dusk Holy Temple, and they chatted and laughed. On the training ground below the temple, a group of muscular knights with well-developed limbs were honing their combat skills and sparring with each other. After seeing the black-armored knights in the sky, the knights stopped what they were doing and stood straight.


    ¡°Who¡¯s that person besides the commander? Why do I feel like I¡¯ve seen him before?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a little like¡­ Flower Knight.¡±


    ¡°Flower Knight? Isn¡¯t she a figure from hundreds of years ago?¡±


    ¡°Are you stupid? The Flower Knight was a Blood Awakening Knight during the Doomsday Era hundreds of years ago. How could she not have some talent as a wizard? She must have become a wizard.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    Soon, God Light, Golden Lion, Silver Dragon, Dark Moon, Thousand Illusions, and the other official members arrived.


    ¡°Commander, you¡¯re here. This¡­ Could it be Senior Hundred Flowers?¡± Dinos was shocked. Although he was in the remote outer sea region, primordial soul wizards, especially elites like Hundred Flowers, were famous in the Endless Sea. They were popular in the newspapers, so he naturally knew them.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, this is the Hundred Flower Knight,¡± Li Wei said proudly in his heart.


    Immediately after, there was a series of gasps.


    ¡°It¡¯s Flower Knight. I¡¯ve been drinking Hundred Flowers Wine in the Glittering Tavern every day. I¡¯ve finally seen him in person.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too beautiful, even more beautiful than the portrait. I can¡¯t recognize it at all!¡±


    ¡°What kind of man is worthy of a powerhouse like the Flower Knight?¡±


    Li Wei coughed thoughtfully, ¡°Today, the Flower Knight has joined our Knight Order. Everyone, welcome. We have another member in our big family!¡±


    ¡°Welcome, welcome!¡±


    ¡°Welcome, Flower Knight!¡±


    The fierce men below shouted, their voices shaking the sky.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± the Flower Knight said with a smile. ¡°We haven¡¯t seen such a scene for a long time.¡±


    After they dispersed, Li Wei brought the official members to his Extreme Path Palace.


    ¡°Supreme Knight¡­ Commander, you¡¯re quite ambitious,¡± Elena said.


    ¡°You must be joking. It¡¯s just that it sounds better.¡±


    ¡°These are the members with the most outstanding cultivations since the establishment of our temple,¡± he said after closing the door. Even Andrew had already broken through to the Blood Awakening Knight realm, and his title was ¡°Steel Dragon Knight.¡± He had already begun to study the Level 1 Shield Brand.


    Next, Li Wei brought the Flower Knight and held a roundtable meeting with the Twilight Knights. Ash, Saint Ape, the Goddess, and the Black Knight, who were far away in Middle-Earth, also participated in the meeting.


    A total of thirteen official members gathered together. The Middle-Earth team was shocked when they discovered that the new member their leader had brought over was a primordial soul wizard comparable to a level 6 knight. To them, level 6 was too far away. The fact that their regiment commander could pull a level 6 off was genuinely unfathomable! He wondered what the regiment commander had used to move this top-notch expert.


    After that, Li Wei brought Elena to visit the Giant Beast Paradise. After seeing that Li Wei was cultivating transcendent creatures that specialized in producing secret potions for knights, Elena began to re-evaluate this black-armored knight who looked like he had ¡°developed limbs.¡±


    At this moment, Elena approved of this ¡°weak¡± and ¡°cautious¡± leader even more.


    ¡°The concept of sustainable development is straightforward. However, even the Wizard World could not achieve all of this. This is because the greed of the human heart is endless. No one would sacrifice their immediate benefits for the long-term benefits that they could not see in the future,¡± Elena said.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Therefore, this is only possible in a small ecological society where there is a high degree of concentration of power and orders are strictly enforced,¡± Li Wei said.


    Elena nodded. ¡°That makes sense. Many laws in the Wizard World are not implemented properly.¡±


    After that, they visited the Ancient Dragon Empire. Elena was even more amazed after seeing the Psionic Academy Academy and the Ancient Saint Daoist Sanctum Li Wei had built for the lizardmen.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Over at the Dusk Holy Temple, the Hundred Flower Palace that belonged to Elena had also started construction. It was right next to the Extreme Path Palace, showing respect to the strong!


    Elena was in a high position, so she didn¡¯t stay here long like other knights.


    The next day, before leaving, Elena exchanged a lot of knight knowledge from the Knowledge Temple, such as bloodline runes, talent brands, Bloodline Dharma Body, and so on. In exchange, the holy temple had supplemented much understanding of the Ocean School of Thought and some plane knowledge from Elena¡¯s travels.


    ¡°Don¡¯t send me off, Knights. See you at the round table meeting in the future.¡± Elena smiled and turned to leave.


    In just one day, Elena, who had little expectation, had gained a lot in this place. For some reason, she felt like she was ¡°going home.¡± Perhaps it was because the knights were too enthusiastic, or maybe it reminded her of her memories in the human world.

 Chapter 1116 - Chapter 1116: Advancement! Scarlet Divine Palace! (4)

    Chapter 1116: Advancement! Scarlet Divine Palace! (4)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Goodbye, come home often,¡± the Divine Light Knight said excitedly. The Flower Knight was her idol!


    Although the Thousand Illusion Knight had never heard of the Flower Knight, he was also impressed by his charm and felt inferior.


    As for the other male knights, only Andrew, the bookworm, was thinking about his talent brand.


    Watching Elena leave the Ancient Sages Plane, Levi sighed in his heart. As he turned around to leave, Elena¡¯s voice transmission sounded in his mind.


    ¡°In the future, you can call me the Flower Knight in the temple. It¡¯s time to pick up this title again. As my master, you don¡¯t need to call me lord or senior, which makes me look old!¡±


    Levi was startled, but then he thought, ¡°Alright.¡±


    It seemed that the primordial soul witch of the Wizard World did not like to be called seniors, and Madam Triss was the same.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be depressed. Go back and do your things. Everyone has left.¡± Levi smiled and returned to the Emperor¡¯s Palace.


    Time flew by.


    Another few months passed.


    During this time, Levi went to the Realm of Ice and bought a lot of magic knowledge from the School of Ice. He also spent 2,000,000 Aether Stones. Now, he only had about two million of them left!


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he was about to enter the Dark Ancient Tower, this money would have fallen below his safety cordon.


    It was worth mentioning that the rebel army that controlled the Winter Tower suddenly retreated last month, including the eight-circle leader.


    Then, the council sent an eight-circle School of Ice wizard from the Central Region to oversee the Ice Realm.


    Levi guessed that this might have something to do with the spectacular return of a legend.


    After learning that the Frost Witch had returned to the Wizard World, those dark wizards probably did not dare to stay here anymore.


    In other words, the supporters of the dark wizards backed off in the face of the great powers. They retreated obediently before the conflict escalated.


    No matter what, peace was restored in the Ice Realm.


    On the first month of the Year 1162 of the Holy Brilliance Calendar, Levi met the Flower Knight again at the 61st round table meeting of the Twilight Knights.


    Besides researching the Nightmare World and the Man-Faced Spiders, she had no urgent matters to attend to, so she had time to participate in the meeting.


    Of course, the deeper reason was that after visiting the Dusk Holy Temple, the Flower Knight had begun to acknowledge this insignificant knight organization even though they were primordial soul wizards.


    She wondered how far the Dusk Holy Temple could go under Levi¡¯s leadership.


    This reminded her of the glory days when the ancestor of the wizards, Soran, led the ancient wizards to fight against the gods and establish the Wizard Council.


    Thirteen official members passionately discussed and imagined the future of the holy temple. After a big shot like the Flower Knight joined, Levi could feel that everyone was hopeful and enthusiastic.


    In the past half a year, the Flower Knight had already cultivated the Bloodline Dharma Body to the third realm and created her own Dharma Body.


    Her realm was too high. She was from a strategic position, utterly different from Levi¡¯s low-realm exploration.


    To Levi¡¯s surprise, Flowers Knight¡¯s Bloodline Dharma Body was a creature similar to the Fire Phoenix from his previous life. It was resting on a giant tree that looked like a World Tree. The big tree was full of flowers, similar to Hundred Flower¡¯s Wizard Form, Hundred Flowers and Thousand Trees.


    As for the phoenix-like creature, it was somewhat similar to the mythical beast, Vermilion Bird, from the inheritance of the Spirits Energy Sect!


    The cultivation of the Energy Sect depended on the heart. The appearance of the Bloodline Dharma Body was also related to the cultivator¡¯s heart. It seemed that the two had something in common.


    Under Levi¡¯s suggestion, the Flower Knight gave her Bloodline Dharma Body a nice name.


    ¡°Dharmakaya Phoenix Perches on Thousand Trees!¡±


    This was in line with the characteristics of her Dharma Body, and it could also echo her wizard form.


    Besides Hundred Flowers, many official members had their Bloodline Dharma Bodies.


    The Black Knight¡¯s Bloodline Dharma Body was a vast ¡°minotaur.¡± He had mastered it even earlier than Levi, but Levi caught up to him later due to his talent as a wizard. His avatar was called [Black Sky Ox Demon].


    The Bloodline Dharma Body of the Golden Lion Knight was a majestic lion with a mane like a golden sword. Its name was [Golden Sword Lion].


    The Saint Ape Knight¡¯s Bloodline Dharma Body was a khaki-colored demonic ape. As it fought, it became more and more brave. It held a massive rod and was called [Indestructible King Kong].


    On the other hand, the Goddess Knight was a beautiful giant bird that emitted a cold aura and was imbued with seven-colored aurora. It was also known as the [Dazzling Frost Bird].


    Besides Levi and the Flower Knight, the other people¡¯s hearts were the same as their ancestral breathing techniques.


    Perhaps because Levi¡¯s two lives influenced his broader view of the world, Levi and the Flower Knight¡¯s hearts did not wholly rely on breathing techniques.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After the meeting, Levi went to a secret room in the Emperor¡¯s Palace.


    He had made a small portion of [Purification Potion] some time ago.


    Although he had a substitute for the [Saint Fruit], it was a relatively rare level five herb called the [Vermilion Pattern Fruit].


    Its production was not high, and it wasn¡¯t easy to buy even with money. Purification potions were challenging to mass-produce.


    Therefore, he could only purify some small items. Purifying the Golden Aberration Insect was challenging, but purifying spores was not a problem.

 Chapter 1117 - Chapter 1117: Advancement! Scarlet Divine Palace! (5)

    Chapter 1117: Advancement! Scarlet Divine Palace! (5)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After a month of purification, Levi confirmed that these spores had no imprints and could be used commonly.


    According to the book ¡°The Art of Fungus,¡± he had already prepared the culture medium, nutrient solution, various magic circles, and essential equipment for spore development.


    He took a small portion of the spores. They were so tiny that mortals could see them with their naked eyes.


    ¡°Let me witness the Art of Fungus. Don¡¯t disappoint me.¡±


    Levi planted the spores in the cultivation base, closed the door, and left the Ancient Saint Plane.


    In the Seven Kings Hell array, Blood Ghost watched his boss leave. Ever since he met the powerful primordial soul witch, he had some hope for the future.


    ¡°Boss, take care!¡±


    When he thought this was a force with a primordial soul wizard overseeing it, he felt that being a security guard here was a glorious thing!


    In the outer seas, Levi and Rosa Witch gathered within the Witch¡¯s Family Human Division.


    The Rosa Witch laughed, ¡°Levi, how is it? Is Lord Elena beautiful?¡±


    Levi smiled and said, ¡°Of course she is. But Senior Rosa, don¡¯t joke around. I¡¯m here today to inquire about the Blood Clan.¡±


    Rosa Witch smiled and said thoughtfully, ¡°That level 4 Blood Breed was once the strongest member of the Demonic Feast Alliance. To avoid being hunted, he hid in the Peacock Kingdom. If you want to hunt him down, you can head to the Black Forest, a forbidden area in the kingdom. There, a Black Wolf City is built by dark creatures that conduct illegal blood trade. The City Lord is a level 5 Werewolf. He is said to have the bloodline of the [Demon Wolf of Disaster]. Even the Church has disregarded it. You¡¯d better not provoke it.¡±


    ¡°Understood. Thank you, Senior Rosa. Has the branch encountered any trouble recently?¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°No, Lord Elena is back. Many of the enemies spying on us have retracted their eyes.¡±


    Levi immediately left the outer seas. It had been long since he came to the Seven Kingdoms Continent. He only knew that many people would appear here. More and more forces were splitting up the lands of the original Seven Kingdoms, and the Church could not cope.


    The two most prominent were the Benevolent Father Empire and the Frost Empire.


    His destination, the Black Forest, had been a no man¡¯s land before the awakening of the Dark Wave. At that time, there were often rumours of evil spirits or powerful ferocious beasts.


    Now that the Dark Wave had revived, it was within Levi¡¯s expectations that this place would become a forbidden zone.


    ¡°The old werewolf in the Black Forest has the blood of the Calamity Demon Wolf. His strength is estimated to be at the level of a five-circle senior or even perfected. We have to be careful when we sneak into the Black Forest.¡±


    The Calamity Demon Wolf was a powerful ruler of the multi-dimensional plane and the god of all werewolves. It was said that it had once bitten and swallowed an astral god.


    This old werewolf represented this existence in the human world, similar to the role of the Church¡¯s saint.


    Not long after, Levi arrived at the Black Forest.


    He disguised himself as a bald, Dark wizard, holding a black staff like Voldemort.


    In this place where werewolves, vampires, and dark wizards lived together, his original ¡°bright and upright¡± appearance was easily misunderstood.


    He used the Hermit Rune to adjust his aura to around Level 3. This way, he wouldn¡¯t be troubled and could avoid being noticed by the old werewolf. With his current spiritual power level of 341 points, no one could detect anything unusual unless the old werewolf deliberately used his spiritual power to investigate the city carefully.


    A giant black city was hidden in the Black Forest in Black Wolf City.


    This was the city of darkness and chaos. The evil villains in fairy tales lived in seclusion here, huddling together for warmth.


    Outside the city gate, there were piles of bones and corpses lying on the side of the road. An evil dark sorcerer slowly walked over.


    ¡°What is the Church of Holy Light protecting?¡± Levi looked at the human bones on the ground and was speechless.


    At the city gate, a level-3 werewolf guard was sniffing the scent of travellers.


    The werewolf called out to the bald, dark wizard, ¡°Stop? Who was it? What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Hehehe, I¡¯m a Montenegro Mountain wizard. I¡¯m here to trade. Isn¡¯t this a market?¡± The bald wizard laughed coldly, his aura extremely arrogant.


    ¡°Montenegro Mountain wizard? I¡¯ve never heard of it. If you want to enter, bring a treasure and offer it to the city lord as the entrance fee.¡± the guard said.


    ¡°I have a second-circle Wizard Tool here called the [Misty Soul Pearl]. It can attack the soul and mind. I¡¯m a wizard, I don¡¯t have anything else of value.¡±


    The bald wizard took out a bead and handed it to the werewolf.


    The guard saw that his opponent was tactful. After putting away the Wizard Weapon, he let the bald wizard in. Even the Church wouldn¡¯t dare to be presumptuous here, let alone a mere wild wizard.


    After entering the city, Levi¡¯s gaze wandered around the various monsters.


    Werewolves, Blood Clan, Ghouls, Vampire Birds, Dark wizards¡­


    A towering castle was a thousand feet tall in the city¡¯s centre.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Inside, there lived an old werewolf named Adelet. The city¡¯s residents generally called him the ¡°Demon Wolf Castle Lord.¡±


    The Demon Wolf Castle Lord gathered these dark creatures who fought independently to form Black Wolf City to fight against the Church.


    On the street, a werewolf butcher was selling meat. Although there were ferocious beasts, most of them were humans.


    On the stall, there were intestines, ribs, calf meat, thigh meat, breast meat, human penis, human heart, kidney¡­


    Everything was sorted out with intense detail.

 Chapter 1118 - Chapter 1118: Advancement! Scarlet Divine Palace! (6)

    Chapter 1118: Advancement! Scarlet Divine Palace! (6)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Levi was expressionless. Such a thing could happen in the Church¡¯s territory. It was magical.


    After three days in this city filled with blood and chaos, Levi finally found some clues. Seven days later, the Demon Wolf Castle Lord invited all the experts in the town to the castle as guests, including a Blood Clan expert.


    ¡°It should be that level four Blood Clan member.¡±


    For seven days, Levi wandered around the city until the seventh day.


    In the sky above Black Wolf City, black smoke suddenly cut through the sky, and wild laughter came from within.


    ¡°Hahaha, Demon Wolf Castle Lord, I, the Duke of Blood Lake, am here. Aren¡¯t you going to welcome me?¡±


    A wisp of black smoke appeared in the air and transformed into a giant with a pig¡¯s head and a human body.


    Besides the giant, Earl Sarlin and the other masters also showed up.


    An old laugh came from the Black Wolf Castle.


    ¡°Friends from hell, welcome.¡±


    A white-haired aristocrat with a hunched body appeared at the top of the castle. He held a walking stick and emitted a powerful aura. Behind him was a faint shadow of a giant black wolf with its upper jaw reaching the sky and its lower jaw supporting the ground.


    The old noble smiled, ¡°There are many eyes outside the castle. Duke, please follow me to the meeting hall for a detailed discussion.¡±


    He was very elegant.


    While these big shots were talking, Levi quietly observed in a werewolf tavern.


    ¡°The Duke of Blood Lake seems to be the leader of those Hell devils who caused trouble a while ago. How did these two groups get together?¡± Levi pondered.


    What was certain was that nothing good would come out of their discussion. However, it had nothing to do with him. It was the Church¡¯s way of defeating demons and devils.


    Suddenly, a blood-red light flew across the sky and entered the castle.


    ¡°It¡¯s that level four Blood Clan member.¡±


    Levi retracted his gaze. The next step was easy. After the Blood Clan members finished their meeting, he would follow it and find a deserted place to kill it.


    There was a level 5 Werewolf and a Hell Duke in Black Wolf City. They were people he could not afford to offend, especially the old werewolf. In Levi¡¯s opinion, he was even more potent than Sorrett!


    Levi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He returned to his room and released Guillermo, the Mind Flayer.


    ¡°Guillermo, use your identity as a Mind Flayer and blend in. See what they are discussing.¡±


    ¡°Understood, Master.¡±


    Guillermo himself was an Abyss Demon, an utterly dark creature. Blending in should not have been a problem for him.


    Arriving at a street, Guillermo revealed his proper form as the Mind Flayer and headed to the Demon Wolf Castlegrandlyr.


    ¡°Stop right there. Do you have an invitation?¡± A castle guard stopped him.


    ¡°Tell your master that I am the great Mind Flayer Guillermo. A mere third-level wolf cub is not qualified to stop me,¡± Guillermo sneered. At the same time, a powerful spiritual force swept towards the guard.


    The guard was so frightened that he stammered. He hurriedly went back to report. Not long after, he came out and smiled apologetically. ¡°Lord Guillermo, please come in.¡±


    The castle¡¯s meeting hall had a huge, long dining table that could accommodate dozens of people.


    It was filled with delicacies, soul dishes, human sashimi, raw pickled intestines¡­


    The table was already filled with dark creatures of all shapes and sizes.


    In the middle were the old werewolf and the Duke of Blood Lake.


    The old werewolf looked at Guillermo, who had just entered and smiled happily. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that there would be an Abyss Demon living in my Black Wolf City. Please take a seat.¡±


    Abyss Demons were synonymous with chaos. They were existences that the ChurcChurchd feared the most!


    Especially the Mind Flayers, who were good at stealing souls. If they were on his side, the following plan would be smoother.


    ¡°Thank you, City Lord,¡± Guillermo said with a smile. He sat down unceremoniously, grabbed a giant eyeball of some unknown creature, and started eating.


    ¡°Everyone, we¡¯ve all been on the fringe of the Church of Holy Light for a long time. We¡¯ve had enough of being suppressed by the ChurcChurchy day. I¡¯m sure everyone knows the purpose of inviting everyone here today.¡±


    ¡°Three years later, I, the Duke of Blood Lake, and the Daughter of Blue Frost will join forces to attack Heavenly Mountain of the Church of Holy Light. This time, we are going to uproot and destroy the Church the land of the Peacock Kingdom become our paradise!¡±


    ¡°Those who are willing to attack the Church me will receive my reward and gratitude after the matter is settled¡­ As for those who are unwilling, you already know my plan. In order to prevent the plan from being leaked, the Duke of Blood Lake and I can only kill you.¡±


    The old werewolf suddenly changed the topic and revealed his 30-meter-tall werewolf form. He had five pairs of dark green eyes on his face, and his wolf claws could tear apart all armour and force fields! The phantom of the Calamity Demon Wolf behind him condensed. Its bloody mouth could devour an entire world and create the Twilight of the Gods!


    A level four Blood Clan elder laughed, ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯ve been waiting for this day. I, Faylence, will join!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll join too,¡± Guillermo raised his hand and said.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Good, good. With the Blood Clan and the Mind Flayer joining us, I¡¯m more at ease.¡±


    The old werewolf retracted his terrifying actual body and returned to his white-haired old man appearance. He had a kind expression and laughed loudly.


    In the end, all the participants of the banquet agreed without exception!


    He even swore before the [Wolf God Statue] that the old werewolf took him out. It was said that the divine punishment of the Wolf God would kill those who broke the oath.


    After the meeting, the old werewolf and the Duke of Blood Lake explained the plan to attack Heavenly Mountain to the dark experts. The castle was filled with weird laughter.

 Chapter 1119 - Chapter 1119: Advancement! Scarlet Divine Palace! (7)

    Chapter 1119: Advancement! Scarlet Divine Palace! (7)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After that, it was a night of promiscuous parties. The Mind Flayer took the opportunity to enjoy their sexual desires with an evil witch.


    ..


    The next day, it was not until dawn that the powerhouses left their seats, leaving Levi to look up at the sky in his residence.


    ¡°So they are plotting to attack Heavenly Mountain. Just as I had guessed. I didn¡¯t expect these guys to actually join forces. The Church of Holy Light was probably going to collapse soon. The devil, Blue Frost, and Dark Creatures had a level 5 expert on each side. The old werewolf and the Blue Frost¡¯s daughter had divine bloodlines and were extremely powerful. Even with the help of the Church of Earth, it would be difficult for them to resist. Why don¡¯t I kick them when they¡¯re down?¡± Levi thought.


    Since the Mind Flayer had successfully infiltrated the enemy¡¯s ranks, he would watch from the sidelines when the Mind Flayer joined forces. When the two sides were at a stalemate, he would rush into Heavenly Mountain and steal the Fan Family¡¯s inheritance and some valuable treasures. At that time, the Dark Ancient Tower would open immediately. Wouldn¡¯t it be great to run directly to the Dark Ancient Tower?


    Suddenly, blood-red bats flew towards a direction in the city. These were all Blood Clan members and the leader was a giant bat. Without a doubt, it was the level four Blood Clan powerhouse.


    ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s talk about this later. The advancement of the Scarlet Dragon is more important.¡±


    Levi¡¯s Informant Rune flashed, and he quickly disappeared from Black Wolf City.


    It didn¡¯t take long for him to catch up to the group of Blood Clan members.


    The level 4 Blood Clan, Faylence, didn¡¯t know he was about to die. He looked very proud. ¡°I¡¯ll accompany the old werewolf to destroy the Church of Holy Light and release the Lord Nine-Eyed Blood Lord sealed in it. Then, I¡¯ll attack the Church of the Stars and the Church of the Dragon God to take revenge. It¡¯s a perfect plan!¡±


    In the next moment, the silver snake runes in the air flickered and disappeared. A bald dark wizard cackled as a Fire Dragon Tribulation came crashing down.


    Boom!


    It was accompanied by an explosion that soared into the sky!


    As Levi¡¯s spiritual energy increased, the power of the Fire Dragon Tribulation increased, too.


    The level four Blood Clan¡¯s defence was shattered with just one attack. He revealed his proper form, a two-headed, blood-red giant.


    The blood giant¡¯s head was cut off as a streak of energy cut through the sky.


    Levi¡¯s blue arm extended, and the Frost Power froze the blood giant momentarily. Then, he tore apart its body and stabbed it into its chest. He pulled out a dark red heart that was still beating.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got the materials. Die!¡± Levi¡¯s sword invaded his mind and destroyed it.


    A powerful corpse fell to the ground and was picked up by Levi.


    At the same time, a Blood Clan true soul flew out. Before the Blood River could absorb it, it was sucked into the stomach of Leon, who had been waiting for a long time.


    ¡°It tastes terrible,¡± Leon pouted, feeling wronged.


    Levi¡¯s Hermit Rune flickered. As he left, a black smoke flew over from the sky.


    ¡°Kekeke, a body-refining wizard? What a powerful physique! Such a beautiful body is mine.¡±


    In the black smoke, the pig head of the Duke of Blood Lake appeared with a ferocious expression.


    He forced Levi out of his invisibility with a casual strike and revealed himself.


    If it were in Black Wolf City, he would not have made a move because of the old werewolf.


    However, this was the wilderness. The Duke of Blood Lake could do whatever he wanted!


    The physical body of a fourth-circle body-refining wizard was much better than the giant he used now.


    Since Madam Ghost¡¯s death, the trade with the Duke of Blood Lake had been forced to end. Now, this bald wizard was like charcoal in the snow!


    Levi looked calm and collected. He took out the Secret Fire Sphere and smiled.


    The next moment, as the Spell Power surged into it wildly, the fifth-circle Wizard Tool suddenly expanded and traversed the sky!


    ¡°Solar Aggregation!¡±


    Boom!


    An earth-shattering explosion of a fifth-circle spell accompanied it.


    A bright red sun rose above the Black Forest!


    The Duke of Blood Lake did not dare to take it head-on. If it were his body from hell, he would not be afraid. The problem was that he could not unleash his full strength in this human body.


    When the explosion disappeared, the bald wizard vanished, leaving only a laugh that echoed between heaven and earth.


    ¡°The Duke of Blood Lake, right? I, Sorrett, will remember you!¡±


    The Duke of Blood Lake¡¯s eyes twitched. Were fourth-circle wizards this powerful these days? Did any random one of them have a fifth-circle Wizard Tool?


    The name Sorrett was undoubtedly fake. Who would use their real name to threaten people these days?


    ¡°Duke, what¡¯s the situation?¡± Duke Sarlin asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± the Duke of Blood Lake said arrogantly. ¡°I just fought with a fifth-circle wizard. He ran away.¡±


    Another Red Tooth Count quickly flattered, ¡°The Duke is mighty!¡±


    As for Levi, he had already used Wind Dragon Scamper, Scarlet Escape, and Thunder Dragon Flash to leave the Black Forest and return to the Ancient Saint plane.


    As for Guillermo, Levi had him stay in Black Wolf City to continue gathering intelligence.


    In the Emperor¡¯s Palace, Levi looked at the life force he had burned up once again and had already written the Duke of Blood Lake down in his little notebook for revenge.


    ¡°I was hesitating whether I should go to Heavenly Mountain. In that case, there¡¯s nothing to hesitate about. Duke of Blood Lake, just you wait. I can¡¯t defeat you in hell, but this is my home ground in the human world!¡±


    With his strength, if he used his full strength, the power of [Six Heavenly Gods] could match the Duke of Blood Lake.


    However, he was about to enter the Dark Ancient Tower, so he did not want to cause more trouble. Moreover, there was an old werewolf in Black Wolf City, not far away. The gains would not make up for the losses if he were alarmed.


    Therefore, he used his fifth-circle Wizard Tool to force the Duke of Blood Lake to retreat, then quickly retreated.


    This way, the other party could not see through him at all. After all, he had not used his signature ability.


    The Secret Fire Sphere was a standard fifth-circle Wizard Tool. Even if a wizard from the Burning Faction came, he could not determine Levi¡¯s identity based on the magic tool, let alone a Duke of Hell.


    This was also the reason why Levi rarely used the Fire Ouroboros. This Wizard Tool was not a standard one; if he used it too much, it would be easy for others to remember it.


    Levi began his closed-door cultivation after preparing the potion to upgrade the Scarlet Dragon Breathing Technique.


    After the Scarlet Dragon advanced, he would fulfil his promise and help Leviathan find a wife, the Great Horned Whale.


    Then, before entering the Dark Ancient Tower, only one thing needed to be completed: the research of the sixth talent.


    Time flew. In the blink of an eye, three months had passed.


    It was the Moon of Flowers; the revival of all living things was the time for reproduction.


    In Giant Beast Paradise, Raja and the two winged dragons, Night Fang, were lovey-dovey. Raja would sing and dance in the sky all day, making courtship sounds.


    Elena said there was hope for the two winged dragons to get together, but she didn¡¯t know if they could mate and give birth to offspring.


    Some of the other supernatural creatures in the park had entered estrus and began to create life.


    In Dusk Holy Temple, the construction of the Flower Hall had been completed, and it rose from the ground next to the majestic Extreme Path Palace.


    Another Ancient Saint expert had been born in the Ancient Dragon Empire, and the Senior State Assembly now had twenty-eight members.


    In the Imperial Palace, Levi¡¯s powerful body had absorbed entirely the potions used for Blood Refining.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The Scarlet Dragon Seed underwent another transformation. Its body became even more streamlined, like a red shuttle. A pair of powerful blood-red claws that could tear everything apart supported it.


    Behind the Crimson Emperor Divine Palace, Golden Snake Divine Palace, and Sky Divine Palace, a blood-red divine palace stood in Levi¡¯s body. On it were the words [Scarlet]!


    The Scarlet Dragon stood at the top of the Divine Palace, in a world of blood, like a proud king.


    The other three giant dragons also let out dragon roars in the Divine Palace as if they were congratulating each other.


    The Scarlet Dragon Breathing Technique advanced without obstructing and stepped into the Third Transformation of the Blood Source.

 Chapter 1120 - Chapter 1120: The Fourth Dharma Idol, Scarlet Ruler

    Chapter 1120: The Fourth Dharma Idol, Scarlet Ruler


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Emperor¡¯s Palace.


    Inside the secret room, strands of blood qi spread out from Levi¡¯s body and gathered around him.


    Behind him, a ferocious dragon covered in scarlet crystal-like scales opened its eyes.


    The dragon opened its mouth and swallowed Levi.


    Boom!


    The dragon spread its wings and rose into the air, turning into a red bolt of lightning!


    The moment it hit the roof of the Emperor¡¯s Palace, the dragon dissipated into a blood fog and quickly seeped into it, disappearing.


    Before the third-circle array that Levi had set up could react, the dragon had already flown out of the palace and into the sky.


    Accompanied by the whistling of the wind, the airflow was like a knife. Everything in his field of vision was retreating, faster and faster, turning into an illusion!


    When the red dragon¡¯s speed reached a certain critical point¡­


    They instantly disappeared into the air, and one could vaguely see that they had entered a blood-colored world.


    In a strange blood-colored dimension similar to the Shadow plane, a red dragon appeared.


    Levi looked around. This was a world of red. Other than that, there was nothing!


    To be precise, this was not a world, but a different dimension of the same world.


    Ordinary people cultivated in the normal dimension, and they grew old, sick, and died¡­


    On the other hand, the Shadow School of Thought wizards could use their spell to enter the Shadow Dimension!


    The Shadow Dimension was different from the Shadow plane. The Shadow plane was an independent and complete world, while the Shadow Dimension was another dimension of the Multidimensional Plane.


    The dimension that Levi was currently in was called the [Scarlet Dark Dimension], and its principle was similar to the Shadow Dimension!


    The Shadow Dimension was the common dimension of the Shadow School of Thought wizards, or other transcendent beings who had mastered shadow abilities. It was a public highway, a shortcut for a group of people!


    For example, Levi¡¯s Shadow Winged Dragon could escape into the Shadow Dimension to fight and move.


    Unlike the Shadow Dimension, the Scarlet Dark Dimension was the exclusive dimension of the Scarlet Dragon! It was the [Private High-Speed VIP Channel]!


    The difference between the two was that one might encounter other existences in the Shadow Dimension.


    However, such a situation was impossible in the Scarlet Dark Side!


    That was because, before Levi, there was no such thing as the Scarlet Dragon or the Scarlet Dark Dimension.


    After he created the Scarlet Dragon, he possessed the abilities of the Scarlet Dragon, which was why he had the Scarlet Dark Dimension


    In the Scarlet Dark Dimension, Levi¡¯s speed would be twice that of the normal dimension!


    Suddenly, there was a thump!


    Levi felt that the Scarlet Dragon Dharma Idol had collided with something.


    He raised his head and realized that he seemed to have reached the end of the Scarlet Dark Dimension.


    Here, he saw a large, thick wall that looked like a beehive. It was translucent, and through the wall, he could see the dark land outside and the plane that shone within.


    ¡°I actually flew to the crystal wall of the Ancient Saint plane so quickly¡­ Wait a minute, generally speaking, the closer one is to the crystal wall, the stronger the wind disaster in the sky. Ordinary fourth-circle wizards would find it difficult to get close, and only fifth-circle wizards could barely stand in front of the crystal wall to withstand this kind of wind disaster.


    ¡°Only primordial soul wizards could ignore the wind disaster and use the spell of the Dimensional Door to open a temporary spatial passageway to travel between planes. I¡¯m only a fourth-circle wizard, and I¡¯m already in front of the crystal wall. Moreover, why do I have a feeling that I can pass through the crystal wall and enter the Land of Darkness¡­¡±


    For a moment, Levi looked at the dark land outside the crystal wall and hesitated.


    ¡°Forget it, curiosity killed the cat. With my current strength, the risk of entering the Land of Darkness is too great. Even if I can pass through the crystal wall, it¡¯s meaningless.¡±


    Levi shook his head and quickly returned to the Scarlet Dark Dimension


    Only when he activated the Scarlet Dragon Dharma Idol could he travel through the Scarlet Dark Dimension. However, the Dharma Idol¡¯s duration was limited. He had to leave the wind disaster layer and return to the surface before the Dharma Idol disappeared.


    Soon, in the blue sky, the red dragon squeezed out of the Scarlet Dark Dimension and arrived in the normal dimension.


    ¡°In an instant, I had already covered tens of thousands of feet and reached the top of the Green Hell. In just a moment¡­ As expected of the Scarlet Dragon Dharma Idol. Not only could it move freely in the protective array, but it could also appear and disappear in the Scarlet Dark Dimension. It is simply a divine escape and stealth skill. If I encounter a strong enemy, I could probably try to escape into the Scarlet Dark Dimension! This fourth Dharma Idol shall be called the [Scarlet Ruler]. The Scarlet Dragon is the ruler of the Scarlet Dark Dimension!¡±


    As Levi muttered to himself, he dispersed his Dharma Idol and descended from the sky. He sat cross-legged on the peak of a mountain.


    In the hazy fog, he opened the proficiency panel.


    Levi-


    [Scarlet Dragon Breathing Technique: Level 15 (1/700,000). Special Effects: Scarlet Poison Body (Level 3), Scarlet Contract (3/4), Thousand Faces, Boiling Blood, Scarlet Escape. Bloodline Dharma Idol: Scarlet Ruler. Exclusive Weapon: Scarlet Shadow (Level 4:1/20000).]


    ¡­


    In addition to the powerful Bloodline Dharma Idol, Levi¡¯s Scarlet Contract quota had increased by one with the advancement of the Scarlet Dragon Breathing Technique.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Currently, Levi¡¯s three spots were occupied by Guillermo, Miraya, and the Nine Infant.


    The fourth spot was reserved for the fated person in the future.


    ¡°I wonder which lucky person will benefit.¡±


    In addition, Levi discovered that after long-term use and nurturing, the Scarlet Shadow Cloak made from level 4 Blood Demon Crystals had unknowingly reached level 4.


    After reaching Level 4, the Scarlet Shadow had increased Levi¡¯s speed by a terrifying 50%!

 Chapter 1121 - Chapter 1121: The Great-Horned Whale

    Chapter 1121: The Great-Horned Whale


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Moreover, every time he advanced one level, his speed would increase by 20%.


    ¡°In this way, I¡¯m even faster!¡±


    In addition to the 80% increase in speed from the Chariot Rune, the total was 130%!


    Even if he did not use the Scarlet Escape and did not enter the Scarlet Dark Plane, his current speed should be comparable to the normal speed of an ordinary Fifth-Circle Wizard. This undoubtedly made the journey to the Dark Ancient Tower safer!


    Furthermore, the Scarlet Shadow was also made of level 4 materials. After reaching the peak of level 3, there was no limit to it. It would smoothly reach level 4.


    This meant that the Scarlet Dragon¡¯s level was lower than the Crimson Emperor Dragon. Therefore, a level 4 Blood Demon Crystal could completely withstand the power of a level 4 Scarlet Dragon!


    After the Scarlet Dragon broke through, Levi returned to his own weapon refinement room.


    He took out the level 4 Blood Clan corpse he had obtained earlier.


    It was a huge two-headed beast with wings on its back.


    ¡°Blood Artifacts are made from the remains of the Blood Clan. The ribs of the Blood Clan can be used to refine the [Moonlight Greatsword] and the [Blood Feather Bow]. The rest can be made into the [Blood Imprisonment Awl]. This way, Blood Lady¡¯s weapon will be upgraded to a level 4 Blood Artifact.¡±


    The difficulty of refining a Blood Artifact paled in comparison to a Wizard Tool.


    Levi even suspected that a Blood River wizard had plagiarized the production techniques of the Blood Equipment.


    With Levi¡¯s current weapon refinement skills, it was a piece of cake for him to reforge these Blood Artifacts.


    He only needed to make slight changes to the original foundation. There was no need for major changes.


    A month later.


    The three Blood Artifacts were refined again, and they were now at level 4.


    After Levi gave Blood Lady the equipment, he had her spar with Tyrant IV and found that the effect was quite good.


    Blood Lady was now a fourth-circle senior wizard.


    After doing all this, Levi left the Emperor¡¯s Palace and went to Giant Beast Paradise.


    In the sky, Raja and Night Fang were chasing each other. It was very lively.


    Melina carefully recorded the data of these two big guys.


    ¡°How is it? What¡¯s the situation?¡± Levi asked with concern.


    ¡°Soon. After all, they are of different species, but they have similar blood relations, so it won¡¯t be that easy. Moreover, Raja¡¯s strength is weaker than Night Fang¡¯s. It¡¯s always at a disadvantage when in a game with Night Fang,¡± Melina said with a smile.


    Levi nodded. That was good. He was just afraid that Raja would be ruthlessly rejected and never recover.


    ¡°What about Leviathan?¡± Levi asked.


    Melina brought Levi to the beach and saw Leviathan playing alone in the sea, spraying water to create rainbows.


    ¡°Heartless¡­ It¡¯s been single for so long, but it¡¯s still able to have so much fun on its own.¡±


    He then looked at Gustav. The young male was currently chasing a level 3 [Black-Armored Crocodile], a native of the Ancient Saint plane.


    ¡°Very good, the lads¡¯ spring season has arrived.¡±


    Satisfied, Levi left the Paradise. Everything was fine at the holy temple.


    He set off for the island with the wild sub-dimensional portal. From there, he would enter the Endless Sea, which was the closest to the Hundred-Eyed Demon Territory.


    Levi stepped into the crater of the volcano and continued to sink. After the world spun, the familiar sea of lava appeared.


    ¡°I met Phoenix here. It probably didn¡¯t expect that I would take it down one day. This is the charm of time!¡±


    As Levi sighed, he flew toward the coordinates of the Great Horned Whale.


    ¡­


    Hundred-Eyed Demon Territory.


    In a certain sea area.


    The waves rolled. There were still traces of demonic aura left in the world. It would take a long time to completely purify it.


    Wizards rarely gathered here to cultivate. As time passed, the transcendent creatures here were relatively dense.


    A melodious whale song rose and fell.


    A Giant Whale that was nearly 40 meters long was swimming in the blue sea.


    On the forehead of this Giant Whale, there were two horns that looked like a buffalo. Compared to Leviathan¡¯s horn, it was extremely thick.


    The Great Horned Whale, also known as the ¡®Bull Whale¡¯, was either a hybrid dragon or a pure whale.


    The Great Horned Whale was a social creature. It used to be seen everywhere in the Endless Sea. However, because the horns on its forehead were often used as materials for Wizard Tools, these whales were hunted down and few were left. Only a few groups were scattered in the vast sea.


    It sang in this sea all day long, hoping to find its other half, but to no avail.


    And today, after the whale song was released as usual, it finally received a response.


    Not long after, it followed the sound and came to a shallow harbor. It chirped happily.


    However, there were no Great Horned Whales in the harbor.


    It was a human wizard, using a conch-shaped Wizard Tool to play.


    He was wearing a blue whale-patterned robe and a black crow feather cloak. His brows revealed the aura of a superior.


    This was a third-circle wizard!


    Wizard Jagri said sternly, ¡°The Great Horned Whale has entered. We can draw in the net now. Everyone, go and control the array to trap the Giant Whale!¡±


    A group of blue-robed wizards took their positions, and the light of the array soared into the sky.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Second-circle array, Beast Trapping Field!


    The enchantment that resembled the ancient Roman Colosseum enveloped the whale, and it was unable to move for a moment.


    ¡°It¡¯s your honor to be of use to me!¡± Jagri chanted an incantation, and a web-like Wizard Tool flew out and expanded, trapping the whale in its net!


    ¡°Retract!¡± Jagri injected his spell power into the net and it began to shrink. All kinds of attacks landed on the Giant Whale.


    The Giant Whale¡¯s skin was torn open, and it wailed in pain.

 Chapter 1122 - Chapter 1122: Rescuing Leviathans Wife

    Chapter 1122: Rescuing Leviathan¡¯s Wife


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Island Master is too strong. As expected of a third-circle wizard. Even if Lord Morpheus was alive, he would only be so strong!¡±


    ¡°With the Island Master, my Whale Song Island will definitely rise again. One day, we will be able to gain a foothold in the inner sea region!¡±


    ¡°The Island Master is only a hundred and sixty years old, but he has already advanced to the third-circle. Such talent is terrifying!¡±


    The low-level wizard and apprentices kept flattering him.


    Jagri was pleased. After entering the third-circle, he finally experienced the feeling of being above others.


    ¡°Back then, those who entered the Wizard World with me were either old or died in war. Only I had the last laugh! After all, I¡¯m the only one who has dual affinity. Everyone else had triple affinity, some were even Children of Chaos. How can they compare to me? Moreover, with my luck, I can turn danger into safety every time. As the saying goes, if you survive a great disaster, you will definitely have good fortune in the future. I will definitely become great in the future!¡±


    The once timid commoner Jagri was no longer as calm as before.


    After Morpheus¡¯ death, the Whale Song Island was destroyed by everyone. He led a group of people to escape and came to this sea area. He accidentally received the guidance of a mysterious wizard named Victor and entered the third-circle!


    Senior Victor thought highly of his talent and was willing to make a deal with him, bestowing him with a powerful ancient body tempering technique, the ¡®Nine-Headed Hell Snake Body Tempering Technique¡¯!


    It was said that the ancient wizard who created this technique once mentioned that if someone could cultivate it to the Nine-Headed realm, their body would be invincible. They could tear apart pure-blooded dragons with their bare hands and punch Grand Wizards with their fists. Their mortal body would be comparable to a demigod!


    Such a heaven-defying opportunity was obtained by him. If he wasn¡¯t the protagonist of the destiny, who was?


    Jagri enjoyed the flattery of his subordinates, even if it was fake.


    This was the beauty of power and status!


    ¡°Freeze!¡±


    At this moment, there was a sound.


    Jagri suddenly realized that he couldn¡¯t move, just like the Great Horned Whale that was trapped by his Wizard Tool.


    A figure descended from the sky. He was wearing a plain white robe. He looked mature and steady. He had experienced the vicissitudes of life. His muscles were a little eye-catching under the white robe.


    ¡°Looks like this 40% increase in luck is quite useful. I actually hit it¡­¡±


    This person was Levi. He stood in the void and muttered to himself.


    After the paralysis effect wore off, Jagri¡¯s expression changed drastically.


    Just a single sentence from the other party was enough to render him, a third-circle wizard, immobile. What kind of terrifying spell was this?


    Moreover, looking at this man¡¯s appearance, Jagri felt that he was somewhat familiar, but he could not remember for a moment.


    ¡°Senior, this junior, Jagri, is¡­¡±


    He planned to use his secret technique to ask Senior Victor for help while talking to the man.


    Before Jagri could finish his sentence, the man flicked his finger and cast a Fire Dragon Tribulation. Jagri¡¯s third-circle protective force field as well as the Protective Wizard Tool¡­ All his defenses were shattered!


    In the fire, he turned into ashes without even a scream. The difference in strength between the two sides was too great.


    ¡°Run¡­ The Island Master is dead.¡± A group of low-level wizards fled in all directions.


    Deep blue arms stretched out from Levi¡¯s body, grabbing all the fleeing wizards and freezing them into solid ice.


    In the blink of an eye, all the survivors of Whale Song Island were killed by Levi.


    With the principle that no matter how small a mosquito¡¯s meat was, it was still meat, after checking their storage bags, he put away all of them.


    Levi still remembered the person he killed. He was the genius wizard Jagri from Whale Song Island.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this kid to live until now. After killing Morpheus, I didn¡¯t bother about the remnants of Whale Song Island. Time has passed, and this former genius of Whale Song Island is already a third-circle wizard. His cultivation speed isn¡¯t slow¡­ Unfortunately, he¡¯s nothing in front of me.¡±


    Levi did not have a good impression of Whale Song Island.


    In the beginning, Jagri was a good person. If he had joined the Wizard World like Levi and joined the Gray Tower, they might have been friends.


    Unfortunately, fate had led them to two completely different paths.


    ¡°Moreover, this kid should never have hurt Leviathan¡¯s future wife so badly. If I hadn¡¯t come a step earlier, it might have already died.¡±


    Streams of scarlet mist emerged from his body and surged into the body of the Great Horned Whale.


    Not long after, Levi mended the wounds on the Great Horned Whale¡¯s body. Its physique was already strong, and the remaining injuries would heal very quickly.


    In addition to some precious healing potions that he injected, Leviathan¡¯s wife¡¯s life was saved.


    ¡°Leviathan, this kid, sooner or later, he will understand the good intentions of his old father.¡±


    Levi had never treated anyone so well, but he favored Leviathan!


    ¡°After this, there¡¯s nothing else in the Endless Sea. I¡¯ll go to Baghdad and tell him some things. Then, I can leave.¡±


    ¡­


    In the depths of the Hundred-Eyed Demon Territory.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    There was an uninhabited island thousands of miles away from Levi¡¯s sub-dimensional teleportation portal.


    This place was filled with scorched earth and no life force.


    Deep underground, in a shelter. A purple-robed wizard finished his seclusion and opened his eyes. Lightning flashed in his eyes and the void exploded.


    This person was Sorrett, who had a huge bounty on his head.


    ¡°My spiritual force has reached 800 points. This place is really not suitable for me to cultivate¡­ But it is safer.¡±

 Chapter 1123 - Chapter 1123: Convincing Baghdad

    Chapter 1123: Convincing Baghdad


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Also, this place is adjacent to a wild sub-dimensional teleportation portal, which is convenient for me to travel between the human world and the Endless Sea.


    ¡°Now, I have already mastered three third-circle talents, two fourth-circle talents, and two fifth-circle talents. Among the fifth-circle talents, I should be considered one of the best.


    ¡°Unfortunately, the third fifth-circle talent is too difficult. Even if I had the special talent [Thunder Heart], it would be extremely difficult to complete nine more talents.


    ¡°The lack of the fourth-circle talent could be made up for by finding sky-level Truth Oddity in the Dark Ancient Tower, but this fifth-circle talent¡­ There¡¯s no need to wait anymore after my spiritual force reaches Perfection. I¡¯ll just break the crystal and try primordial soul!¡±


    After experiencing the brutal beating in reality, he no longer hoped for a ninth talent to condense his soul to a primordial soul. It was enough for him to have an eighth talent!


    He left the place of seclusion, turned into a bolt of lightning, and disappeared into the sky.


    When he reappeared, he was already above the Sea of Fire.


    ¡°The Thunder Fire Crystal Shattering Technique passed down from my Thunder Dragon Family requires the use of the power of the underground fire to attract the heavenly thunder. It relies on the power of the Thunder Fire to shatter the crystal and give birth to the primordial soul¡­ Although I¡¯m still quite a distance away from attaining fifth-circle Perfection, I can refine my spiritual force crystals in this land of underground fire in advance so that I can better prepare for future crystal fragments. Unfortunately, if I were a dual cultivator of thunder and fire, I would use the Thunder Fire Crystal Shattering Technique to shatter the crystals. The success rate would be the highest and the smoothest.¡±


    Sorrett sighed. Although his talent was outstanding, it was only limited to the thunder element. He had no luck with the fire element.


    He descended from the sky, activated the protective force field, and sat cross-legged on the shore. After setting up the array, he refined his spiritual force crystal in the high-temperature underground fire.


    ¡°Using an external force to break the crystal is ultimately a low-level method. Even if one steps into the primordial soul realm, there¡¯s a high chance that they¡¯ll be stuck at the sixth-circle realm for life. Just like a chick breaking out of its shell, relying on one¡¯s own body to shatter the crystal is the right path. Only then would the soul that was nurtured be healthy and strong. It would have unlimited potential and have hope of becoming a seventh-circle, eighth-circle, or even a ninth-circle in the future¡­ However, in the entire Endless Sea, how many people can break the crystal with their own soul without any external help?¡±


    In front of the primordial soul checkpoint, whether it was Children of the Elements or a special talent, no matter how talented you were, this was a huge threshold!


    Those who managed to do so would be famous in the Endless Sea, free and unfettered, and live for two thousand years!


    Otherwise, he would die of old age in obscurity and regret for the rest of his life!


    Many years later, everyone might remember the primordial soul wizards, but it was impossible to remember the fifth-circle Perfection wizards that were one step away from the primordial soul realm!


    ¡°My fate is decided by me, not by the heavens. In the future history of the Endless Sea, I, Sorrett, will leave a deep and colorful mark!¡±


    ¡­


    In the outer sea region.


    Area 9.


    Levi once again arrived at the familiar Black Fire Island.


    ¡°A hundred years have passed, but the island is still here, and I¡¯m still here¡­ I hope that I can return here ten thousand years later and express such feelings.¡±


    Area 9 was now under the control of the righteous wizard.


    The new third-circle wizard organization was established here.


    After leaving Black Fire Island, Levi arrived at a sea area.


    This was the no man¡¯s land between Area 8 and Area 9. It was here that he had subdued Gustav.


    The lair of the Baron Deep Sea was also here.


    Undersea.


    Outside an ancient castle built on the mountain, two experts were currently fighting here. It was abnormally intense.


    One of them was the Baron Deep Sea. He was now at level 4.


    The other was also a member of the Sea Clan, but he was a soft-bodied one. He had an octopus head, eight legs, and eight blades.


    ¡°Baghdad, although you have reached level 4, your foundation is still shallow. How can you be my opponent? Quickly surrender!¡±


    The Sea Clan¡¯s swordsman used the powerful Eight Blade Sect¡¯s Profound Meaning to attack Deep Sea Baron, Baghdad. He was as fast as lightning and won with speed!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Hmph, Eight-Armed Demon Emperor has forgotten its ancestors and broken the alliance agreement. You¡¯re going to be killed by the Sea God¡¯s divine punishment one day!¡± Baghdad had immense strength, thick skin, and a halberd in his hand as he fought against this eight-legged swordsman!


    ¡°Why are you still stubborn? The so-called Sea God and the High Priest are nothing more than puppets used by the wizards to rule our Sea Clan! After ancient times, the true Sea God had already been exterminated! The crafty wizard deliberately left us behind to use us as a whetstone for the young wizard. Baghdad, in this world, there had never been a savior, much less a Sea God! Everything is a conspiracy of the wizards. We can only rely on ourselves!¡±


    Baghdad¡¯s expression froze for a moment before he stubbornly retorted, ¡°It¡¯s just an excuse for the Eight-Armed Demon Emperor to rebel.¡±


    ¡°What if there¡¯s a Sea God? We have been oppressed by wizards for hundreds of thousands of years. Has the Sea God ever helped us? Eight-Armed Demon Emperor had already reached the most powerful realm of Sea Clans since ancient times. Moreover, the intersection of Heavenly Spheres was an unprecedented great change since antiquity times! We need to get rid of the wizard¡¯s control and build our own home!¡± the swordsman said sincerely.


    Seeing that Baghdad seemed to be convinced by him, the swordsman continued, ¡°As of now, the Four Emperors of the Sea Clan, namely, Heavenly Qu Serpent Emperor and Ancient Black Whale Emperor, have already agreed to join Eight-Armed Demon Emperor. Deep-Sea Shark Emperor, whom you are loyal to, has been killed. What¡¯s the point of your persistence? The Sea Clan had to end its division and achieve unity. Only then could we¡­ survive!¡±

 Chapter 1124 - Chapter 1124: Attacking Baghdad

    Chapter 1124: Attacking Baghdad


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Baghdad panted heavily. He had just reached level 4 and was indeed no match for the eight-armed swordsman. Not only did the other party have a deep foundation, but he also had the royal bloodline. He was extremely talented and the quality of his weapon was much better than his!


    ¡°Leave. Even if the Sea God is fake, so what? After so many years, have we not seen the power of a wizard? Eight-Armed Demon Emperor wants to fight to the death. I think the fish will die, but the net will not break¡­ I just want to live,¡± Baghdad said dejectedly.


    ¡°You have already lost the bloodlust of the Sea Clan. The servility that wizard have imposed on you is deeply imprinted on your body. You are not worthy of being a man of the Sea Clan! If you¡¯re living like this, you might as well die!


    ¡°Eight Blades Sect¡¯s Profound Meaning, Tyrant God Stab!¡±


    Boom!


    As the eight rays of light merged into one, an attack comparable to that of a fourth-circle senior wizard struck!


    Baghdad took a deep breath and used his halberd to block in front of him!


    However, he knew that this sword would most likely kill him!


    At the critical moment, a black giant phantom suddenly appeared in his body. The giant¡¯s head was like a shark, but more like a sturgeon. It had a dragon beard and looked majestic!


    Bang!


    After the stunning blade light, Baghdad crashed into the castle like a kite with a broken string. The city wall shattered and he flew far away.


    The swordsman was slightly shocked. He stopped attacking and pointed his sword at Baghdad from above. He said coldly, ¡°You are indeed a descendant of Dragonbeard Sturgeon Emperor¡­ If it wasn¡¯t for the protection of your ancestral bloodline, you would have died from this slash. Have you woken up from your dream? Come with me when you wake up. As you¡¯ve already awakened your bloodline, you have a bright future. I don¡¯t want to kill the talents of the Sea Clan. My father needs you, and so does Eight-Armed Demon Emperor. Hand over the Poseidon Trident. I could have my father put in a good word for you in front of the Demon Emperor. With the support of the Demon Emperor, you could recover the former glory of Dragonbeard Sturgeon Emperor one day!¡±


    Baghdad coughed and weakly said, ¡°As I said, I don¡¯t have the Poseidon Trident. I lost it a long time ago. If I had it, it¡¯s just a useless item to me, why wouldn¡¯t I give it to you?¡±


    The Poseidon Trident was passed down in his family for generations. He didn¡¯t know what it was used for. It had been lost hundreds of years ago, and he didn¡¯t know where it was now.


    ¡°You¡­¡± The eight-armed swordsman was almost angered to death.


    Eight-Armed Demon Emperor had been searching for the legendary ancient Monarch¡¯s Treasure all his life. Recently, he finally found some clues and found the location of the treasure. However, he discovered that he needed to gather a total of 12 tokens to open the treasure vault.


    These tokens were passed down by the twelve emperors of the Sea Clan who made the [Alliance of Emperors] in ancient times.


    The twelve emperors ruled over twelve Sea Clans. After a long period of history and the ancient war of the wizard, more than half of the emperors had fallen. Today, only the four tribes and the emperor of the Sea Clan were left.


    After researching, they found out that Baghdad, who was a baron in this godforsaken outer sea region, was a descendant of one of the emperors, the [Dragonbeard Sturgeon Emperor].


    He came to find them because he wanted to recruit talents. After all, he was the descendant of the Dragonbeard Sturgeon Emperor. If he was nurtured well, he would become a great general in the future!


    Of course, the most important goal was to take the token, the Sea King Halberd.


    With this thought in mind, the swordsman of the Sea Clan knew that Baghdad would not give in, so he did not hold back. He closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, his killing intent was awe-inspiring!


    ¡°Eight Blades Sect¡¯s Profound Meaning, Demon God Octet!¡±


    With a swoosh, the Sea Clan¡¯s swordsman split into eight!


    Eight identical swordsmen surrounded Baghdad.


    At the same time, above Baghdad¡¯s head, the projection of an eight-armed demon god appeared. It was a hundred feet tall, with eight thick arms, a face full of tentacles, and a pair of demonic wings on its back. The demon god held a huge sword in his hand and descended with a bang!


    ¡°Slash!¡±


    The Sea Clan¡¯s swordsman closed his eyes and sighed inwardly.


    Almost no one below the fifth-circle could block this attack.


    Allowing Baghdad to die like this was his last respect for his Sea Clan¡¯s compatriots.


    Boom!


    Following the earth-shattering blow, the castle completely collapsed and turned into fragments.


    However, the expected death of Baghdad did not come.


    Under the indomitable Eight-Armed Demon God, a white-robed figure with a calm expression placed his left hand behind his back. He held a sword in his right hand and stabbed upwards!


    The scarlet longsword blocked the descending greatsword!


    The shockwave shattered the white coat on his body, revealing the pitch-black demonic armor that covered his entire body!


    Black flames rose in the sea, making this black-armored swordsman look even more like a real¡­ Demon God!


    ¡°Destruction!¡± he said lightly.


    Boom!


    The sword Qi whistled and split the Eight-Armed Demon God¡¯s phantom into two. It rushed out of the sea and swept away the clouds in the sky!


    Then, he looked at the eight-armed swordsman with a cold and murderous gaze.


    Baghdad¡¯s breathing stagnated.


    Since he was able to withstand the attack of the Sea Clan¡¯s swordsman so easily, his master must have reached level 5! In the Sea Clan, this was the strength of a duke!


    ¡°Who are you? I¡¯m the son of a prince of the Sea Clan. This is a private matter of the Sea Clan. I advise you not to meddle in other people¡¯s business,¡± the eight-armed swordsman said coldly.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Levi remained silent. He pointed his finger out and the Water Dragon¡¯s Song roared. Surging water wrapped around the eight-armed swordsman.


    After the swordsman tore through the water, what greeted him was a dark blue ghostly shadow!


    Deep Blue Sage¡¯s doppelganger had already attacked. Countless blue arms extended from his back and wrapped around the swordsman. His attacks became faster and faster, but no matter how many pieces he cut Deep Blue into, the other party could quickly reassemble.


    He realized that he couldn¡¯t kill this thing.


    ¡°Today¡¯s matter is not over. Baghdad, just you wait!¡±

 Chapter 1125 - Chapter 1125: Preparing to Catch the Thunder Dragon

    Chapter 1125: Preparing to Catch the Thunder Dragon


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The swordsman spoke fiercely. His eight legs spun like a propeller and he quickly swam into the distance like a torpedo. His speed was extremely fast!


    Levi was not flustered. The Scarlet Dragon Dharma Idol appeared and he entered the [Scarlet Dark Dimension] to chase after them.


    ¡°D*mn it, Baghdad actually betrayed the Sea Clan and sought help from the human race. Fortunately, I was fast, or else I would have died¡­ That person is too terrifying. At the same realm, even the body-refining wizard of the Ocean Abyss Alliance is not one-third as powerful as him!¡± As he pondered, the eight-armed swordsman suddenly stopped.


    A ferocious red wound appeared in the void ahead.


    A blood-red giant dragon charged at him. Inside the giant dragon, the black-armored swordsman was silent as he slashed with his longsword!


    ¡°What kind of method is this?¡±


    As the son of a prince, he was also considered to be knowledgeable, but he had never seen this person¡¯s methods before!


    With a clean and neat sword, he fell to the ground with a bang, dying.


    ¡°Tell me something useful. Perhaps I can spare your life.¡± Levi finally spoke.


    The swordsman glared at Levi and said fearlessly, ¡°If you kill me, my father will avenge me. One day, Eight-Armed Demon Emperor will overthrow this f*cking world. You will die too!¡±


    Kacha.


    Levi¡¯s large hand pulled out the heart of the swordsman and crushed it.


    ¡°What does overthrowing this world have to do with me? I just wanted to ask what you¡¯re doing here.¡±


    He closed the eyes of the Sea Clan¡¯s swordsman. He didn¡¯t even have a tracking method. How could his father find him for revenge?


    ¡°This corpse is not bad. It¡¯s perfect for refining corpse demons.¡± This Sea Clan swordsman reminded Levi of the living dead [Little Octo] that he had refined during his time as a first-circle wizard. They were both swordsmen of the Mollusks clan.


    ¡°In the future, when you¡¯re refined into a corpse demon, I¡¯ll call you Old Eighth.¡±


    Levi opened the dead swordsman¡¯s storage bag and found a fourth-circle Wizard Tool inside. There were also many wizard relics. It seems that he had killed more than one fourth-circle wizard. Levi put them away without hesitation.


    The remaining shrimp soldiers and crab generals had long been wiped out by Blood Lady.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Levi asked the confused Baron Baghdad.


    ¡°He said that the Sea God is fake,¡± Bagdad said softly, ¡°It¡¯s a trick of the wizards. Master, is this true?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Whether it¡¯s true or not has nothing to do with you and me. Just live well. Tell me about that person¡¯s situation and the ins and outs of the incident.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡­


    Undersea.


    After listening to Baghdad¡¯s statement, Levi¡¯s heart was calm.


    It was just that the Eight-Armed Demon Emperor wanted to rebel and unify the Sea Clan. It planned to go to the human world through a secret channel that it controlled. It planned to be independent from the rule of wizards.


    ¡°The human world is getting more and more lively. In the future, we have to guard against the sea race¡­ However, with the Wizard Council around, I believe that this rebellion will be suppressed with the flip of a hand.¡±


    Counting the princes of the Sea Clan from all over the world, the entire Sea Clan was equivalent to a top-notch wizard organization.


    ¡°Your territory has been discovered. Give up this place and go to another sea area to find a place to start over. I have a mission for you.¡±


    ¡°Sir, please speak.¡± Baghdad knew that he had to cling onto Levi¡¯s thigh in order to survive in the chaotic world.


    Levi told Baghdad about his plan.


    Baghdad heaved a sigh of relief when he learned that he only needed to search for different types of sea beasts.


    This was not too difficult for the Sea Clan.


    He only needed to provide the coordinates of the sea beasts to the Giant Beast Paradise on a regular basis, and the paradise would naturally arrange for specialized beast-catching wizards to go and bring the sea beasts back to the Ancient Saint plane to raise them.


    After giving his instructions, Baghdad led his men and left.


    Levi immediately left for the Hundred-Eyed Demon Territory. After he returned to the human world, he wouldn¡¯t come to the Endless Sea for a long time.


    ¡­


    Hundred-Eyed Demon Territory.


    As he got closer and closer to the Sea of Fire, Levi¡¯s Danger Perception suddenly reacted.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t have such a reaction when I came here, but I did when I went back. Could it be that someone is blocking me at the entrance of the sub-dimensional portal? No one else knows about this passage except me. Even if someone accidentally discovered it, it¡¯s impossible for them to know that I¡¯ve been here.¡±


    Judging from the danger level, the other party should be a fifth-circle wizard without a doubt. Moreover, he was definitely much stronger than Madam Ghost and Patricia. It was very likely that he was a fifth-circle senior!


    ¡°With my current strength, as long as I¡¯m not a primordial soul wizard, even if I can¡¯t defeat the other party, I¡¯ll definitely be able to escape. Why don¡¯t I use the Hermit Rune to investigate first before making a plan?¡±


    The Hermit Rune flickered as Levi stealthily moved. Soon, he arrived near the Sea of Fire.


    With his current level of spiritual force, it would be very difficult for ordinary or experienced fifth-circle wizards to see through his invisibility.


    Therefore, he saw the figure sitting cross-armed on the shore from afar.


    ¡°It¡¯s him?¡±


    Levi was a little surprised. That person was actually Sorrett!


    The other party seemed to be cultivating, sitting alone by the sea of fire. It could be seen that there were some arrays set up beside him, and there might be other warning methods.


    ¡°Enemies meet on a narrow road.¡±


    In an instant, memories flooded his mind.


    Levi did not move forward. If he got any closer, Sorrett would definitely discover him.


    The reason why the other party did not notice was because they were far away. Furthermore, Levi¡¯s increased mental strength had also increased the effect of the Hermit Rune.


    He turned around and left, flying in the direction of the Star Sea.


    With his current strength, if he used the Six Heavenly Gods and gave it his all, he might be able to fight against Sorrett. However, that was not a confirmed outcome.


    Therefore, he chose to leave.


    However, he did not intend to let Sorrett go!


    The Thunder Dragon family was the main culprit behind his wandering life. If it weren¡¯t for them, he would still be quietly cultivating in Riptide City or the Black Pearl Wizard Market.


    He had also formed a feud with Sorrett because of the succubus snatching incident. Although the other party did not realize that it was him, it was still a hidden danger.


    Furthermore, Sorrett was worth two fifth-circle Wizard Tools or a sky-level Truth Oddity.


    For these reasons, Levi wouldn¡¯t let him go. This guy was hated by everyone in the Endless Sea. He must have used up all his trump cards. It was a good time to hit him while he was down.


    This time, with the help of the Scarlet Dark Dimension, Levi returned to the Star Sea after seven days.


    When he passed by the Witch¡¯s Family, he sent a message to the Flower Knight, but there was no response.


    He came to Triss¡¯s cabin and learned that the lady had gone to a meeting.


    However, he still managed to find out from Rose that the Flower Knight was not in Nora. Some time ago, she had been ambushed by a mysterious expert. After finding clues, she went to the Land of Darkness and took revenge.


    He didn¡¯t want the Flower Knight to kill Sorrett. He just wanted her to cast a Flower Barrier on him.


    Since she wasn¡¯t here, then forget it.


    Levi took the teleportation portal and returned to the human world. Then, he rushed to the Ancient Saint plane without stopping.


    He looked at the Seven Kings of Hell array and the four gatekeepers who were cultivating in it. ¡°I¡¯m going to put away the array. Come with me to a certain place to kill a powerful enemy!¡±


    ¡°Alright, Boss!¡±


    Although these people didn¡¯t know who they were going to kill, with Boss¡¯s personality, since he had made a move, victory was definitely in his grasp.


    Levi put away the array and replaced it with a set of normal magic circles.


    He headed to the Ancient Dragon Empire and brought the Senior State Assembly¡¯s Ancient Saint along with the Purgatory Ghost Killing Array.


    After finishing all of this, he went to the island where the wild sub-dimensional portal was located.


    One by one, the array item sank into the seabed around the island.


    After a few days, the grand array was finally set up.


    Levi took some potions to recover his stamina and spiritual force and analyzed his current trump cards and strength over and over again.


    ¡°I was able to use the formation to kill Madam Ghost more than ten years ago. Now, be it the path of knights, the path of wizards, or the Rune Language, I¡¯m far better than before. I¡¯ve even mastered the [Six Heavenly Gods].


    ¡°The power of the Seven Kings Formation had also increased. The four formations of Earth, Fire, Wind, and Water now had a wizard in charge of them. If I had set up the trap beforehand, killing Sorrett would not have been a problem.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°I can take this opportunity to test my true strength before entering the Dark Ancient Tower. When I enter the Dark Ancient Tower, I¡¯ll be able to know what to do when I face more powerful enemies!¡±


    Thinking of this, he entered the crater and headed towards the Sea of Molten Lava on the other side.


    The battlefield had already been set up. All he needed to do was to invite the enemy into the trap and shut the door to beat the enemy!


    Last time, he had snatched the succubus in broad daylight.


    This time, he was going to use the Heaven¡¯s Net to catch the Thunder Dragon!

 Chapter 1126 - Chapter 1126: The Thunder Dragons End, Ten Million Wealth! (1)

    Chapter 1126: The Thunder Dragon¡¯s End, Ten Million Wealth! (1)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Endless Sea.


    Hundred-Eyed Demon Territory.


    At the edge of the Sea of Molten Lava, Sorrett was adapting to the power of the underground fire in advance, preparing for the future crystal shattering.


    He opened his eyes and exhaled a breath.


    ¡°Not bad. After this period of adaptation, I have some new insights. Among the four basic elements, the water element is the gentlest, while the fire element is the fiercest. The two could be said to be incompatible, but the intersection of water and fire gave birth to lightning. Thunder and fire originated from the same source. The Thunder Fire Crystal Shattering uses the heat of the fire and the swiftness of the thunder. The two combined burst out an even stronger energy to shatter the crystal.¡±


    ¡°However, if I don¡¯t handle this step well, not only will the crystal shatter, but my head will also shatter. Currently, given my talent, the success rate of using the Thunder Fire Crystal Shattering Technique to break through to the primordial soul, even with supplementary potions, is less than thirty percent¡­ The difficulty of achieving the primordial soul is evident!¡±


    ¡°If I want to advance to the primordial soul safely, I will have to use the primordial soul wizards of the Letney Family to bring me to the seventh floor of the Dark Ancient Tower.¡±


    ¡°If I can obtain the Morning Star-level Truth Oddity mentioned in the ancestor¡¯s inheritance, my Thunder Heart talent will evolve once again, and I can complete my innate spell. Then, my success rate of advancing to the primordial soul stage might be more than 50%!¡±


    From the beginning, Sorrett never thought of handing the seventh floor¡¯s Truth Oddity to the Letney family.


    After all, this was a Morning Star-level Truth Oddity, something that even primordial soul wizards couldn¡¯t achieve!


    He had already fallen to the bottom of his life. If he wanted to turn things around, there was no other way except for a Truth Oddity that could change his fate.


    ¡°I should continue cultivating.¡±


    Sorrett had just closed his eyes and casually scanned the surroundings with his spiritual force. Then, his expression changed.


    ¡°It¡¯s him? Does this guy know about this secret passage? You cut your throat yourself. It just so happens that I¡¯ve been short of cultivation resources recently. No matter how small a resource is, it¡¯s still a resource. Hehe, it¡¯s fate!¡±


    Sorrett was even a little excited. All these years, he had been too aggrieved. He had been constantly being hunted down and was exhausted from running for his life. He had nowhere to vent his anger.


    Now, this guy was courting death.


    ¡°After I catch him, I¡¯ll interrogate Miraya for her whereabouts. She dared to betray me. I¡¯ll capture her and torture her to death!¡±


    Sorrett felt gloomy. He suddenly stood up and turned into a bolt of lightning, flying toward the center of the Sea of Molten Lava.


    On the other side, a white-robed wizard was flying leisurely at the exit of the sub-dimensional portal. It was Levi.


    Suddenly, there was an explosion in the sky, and the clouds surged apart.


    A figure flew over from the lightning.


    Sorrett used the Wizard¡¯s Hand to conjure a giant palm of lightning that grabbed at Levi. Purple lightning chains flew out of his body, making rustling sounds. It seemed like he wanted to capture Levi alive!


    Levi¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he was extremely flustered. As he flew back to the sub-dimensional portal passageway, he shouted, ¡°Senior, who are you? Why did you attack me?¡±


    ¡°Who am I?¡± Sorrett was furious. He grinned. ¡°You were the one who caused trouble at my auction that day, right? You must be the subordinate of Blue Dragon Lady, I¡¯ll capture you today and follow the clues to find that b*tch Elsie. I¡¯ll let her know the price of offending me!¡±


    Boom!


    Bolts of lightning shot towards Levi!


    Levi dodged and said innocently, ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­ You must be mistaken, Senior.¡±


    Sorrett was so angry that he laughed. ¡°You still don¡¯t want to admit it? Then, you should go to hell!¡±


    The next moment, Levi¡¯s figure disappeared into the sub-dimensional portal. A panicked voice sounded, ¡°Don¡¯t come over!¡±


    Sorrett sneered. His protective force field flashed and protected him before he stepped into the vortex.


    ¡°The boundless Endless Sea allowed me to meet you. This is the guidance of the truth. You can¡¯t escape!¡±


    In his opinion, that guy must have accidentally discovered this sub-dimensional portal passageway. However, he did not expect that he would be here as well. Now that he was caught red-handed, it could be said that he had panicked and returned to the human world!


    ¡°Hahaha, I have my luck turned around!¡±


    He didn¡¯t suspect anything and directly stepped in.


    ¡­


    Nameless island.


    On the shore.


    Levi stood proudly in the air and looked down at the crater of the volcano.


    In the next moment, the vortex swirled, and a purple figure flew out into the sky.


    The figure looked around and then looked at Levi, only to see that Levi did not dodge at all and was fearless.


    ¡°Oh no!¡±


    The first thing that came to Sorrett¡¯s mind was he had been lured. There must have been an enforcer from the Star Tower ambushing him! Or that b*tch, Lady Blue Dragon had set him up!


    He immediately prepared to return to the Endless Sea.


    However, with the seven rays of light that soared into the sky, the entire island was dragged into another world.


    ¡°Sorrett, welcome to my Hell!¡±


    Levi clapped his hands, and four figures descended from the sky, falling into the four hells of Rolling Stones, Sea of Fire, Wind Blade, and the Dead Sea!


    Boom!


    Seven Kings of Hell, activated!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    This time, the first thing that attacked Sorrett was not the Rolling Stones Hell, but the Ice Hell!


    Earth countered thunder. Levi wanted to use this most important array at the final moment to ensure a one-hit kill. He would first use another array to exhaust Sorrett¡¯s trump cards and spell power!


    In the Ice Hell, the world was vast and covered in frost and snow. This was a world of ice and snow.


    Icebergs were everywhere, glaciers were everywhere, and the cold wind was howling.


    Sorrett stood there with a gloomy expression. Suddenly, he looked up at the sky and laughed wildly. ¡°My Thunder Spear will be played by a Fourth-Circle Wizard one day¡­ Good, good. Did he think that a mere four-circle array could trap me without any worries? You¡¯re too naive!¡±

 Chapter 1127 - Chapter 1127: The Thunder Dragons End, Ten Million Wealth! (2)

    Chapter 1127: The Thunder Dragon¡¯s End, Ten Million Wealth! (2)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    As soon as he finished speaking, Icicles fell from the sky, covering the entire world!


    Sorrett¡¯s lightning protective force field kept flashing, and the icicles were shattered one by one.


    Looking at the increasingly dense icicle attack, Sorrett closed his eyes, and then his spiritual force surged!


    The Third Talent, Three Thousand Lightning Annihilation!


    With Sorrett as the center, the area within several miles was surrounded by purple lightning balls.


    This was an AOE attack spell formed by 3,000 lightning balls.


    Rumble!


    All the lightning balls exploded.


    Lightning filled the air, and the ice balls were all shattered into dust.


    If it was the previous version of the Seven Kings of Hell¡¯s array, the Ice Hell would have been broken by this attack.


    However, after Levi obtained higher-level knowledge of the Book of Cypher from Fire Wolf, he upgraded the Seven Kings Hell¡¯s array.


    With this attack, although the Ice Hell trembled non-stop, it was not broken.


    Rumble!


    The icebergs and glaciers that made up the scenery were all squeezing toward Sorrett from all directions.


    The entire map seemed to come alive.


    Seeing this scene, Sorrett cursed in his heart.


    ¡°D*mn it, this seems like a four-circle array, but it¡¯s almost the same as a five-circle array. I have to break through the array, find that guy, and get rid of him. Otherwise, it won¡¯t end!¡±


    That guy was able to set up such a Heaven¡¯s Net-like grand array!


    Second Talent, Lightning Retaliation!


    Sorrett put his palms together, like a believer praying for God¡¯s mercy!


    His purple robe fluttered in the cold wind!


    A circle of purple ripples spread out with him as the center!


    At the same time, a powerful repulsive force swept out!


    Crackle!


    Under this force, all the icebergs, glaciers, and all the attacks were repelled!


    Boom!


    Accompanied by the sound of the world of ice shattering, Sorrett leaped up. He wanted to use his extremely furious thunder to smash Levi into pieces!


    After a few seconds, he had already arrived in a world with blue seas and clear skies.


    At first glance, he thought that he had returned to the outer sea region.


    However, Sorrett¡¯s eyes did not relax.


    ¡°He hasn¡¯t left yet¡­¡±


    His expression was solemn as he exhaled a mouthful of turbid air. Then, the lightning in his hand-gathered into a spear. This was the innate spell that Sorrett used the most.


    First Talent, Lightning Spear!


    Seawater poured in from all directions, covering the sky and the sun. The entire ocean seemed to have turned into a huge blue hollow water ball.


    Among them, Sorrett was as insignificant as an ant.


    He used the same trick again, using the Lightning Retaliation spell to expel all the seawater that was forced over!


    Suddenly, in the waves behind him, a calm face appeared!


    An incomparably gorgeous sword aura attacked Sorrett.


    Sorrett shot out a lightning ball. The lightning ball exploded a mile away, and his figure instantly disappeared from where he was and reappeared at the spot where the lightning ball exploded!


    Fourth Talent, Lightning Shift!


    ¡°I know that you hid in this sea and wanted to ambush me. Do you have the right to do so?¡±


    Sorrett shouted as if he was disdainful, but it was more to hide the panic in his heart.


    He had already used his innate spells several times, but he had not been able to break through a fourth-circle array. This already explained the problem.


    Levi had discovered him long ago. He had set up an array that targeted him before heading to the Sea of Molten Lava to lure him!


    If Levi was alone, it would only be a matter of time before Sorrett broke the array. As long as the array was gone, even if Levi had some trump cards, he would not be his match!


    What Sorrett was worried about was that Levi still had accomplices. Now that he was trapped by the array, he was waiting for his accomplices to deal with him!


    The water ball wrapped around Sorrett. Darkness surged over, and endless pressure came, causing Sorrett¡¯s protective force field to crack.


    Sorrett opened his mouth, and a round purple lightning bead appeared.


    At the same time, he turned into a bolt of lightning and pierced through the lightning bead.


    In the next moment, countless lightning bolts exploded, illuminating the deep water ball!


    Bang!


    As the Thunder Snakes ran amok, the extremely oppressive Dead Sea Hell completely cracked open!


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    Sorrett, who had turned into lightning, roared in the air.


    However, no one responded.


    ¡°D*mn it, how many layers of arrays are there? There¡¯s no end to it!¡±


    Sorrett did not act rashly. His eyes were filled with disbelief.


    His nose twitched, and a burning smell filled the air. He looked up at the sky.


    An endless shower of Meteor Fire and Blazing Sun Fire Balls descended from the sky.


    Explode, explode, explode!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Explosions were everywhere, and there were flames everywhere!


    Inferno Hell descended!


    Lava hung upside down in the sky, and the flames purified everything!


    Not only that.


    It was with Sorrett as the center!


    Below him, it suddenly turned into a sea of lightning. Countless Thunder Snakes swam in it, and cracks covered it.


    In front of him was a wind wall that reached the sky and the earth. It was like the most terrifying great hurricane in the Endless Sea. Thousands of Wind Blades were whistling over.


    Behind him were metal blades that emitted killing intent. They were long swords, and each of them was emitting a cold light! And here, there were more than ten thousand?


    The Blade Mountain, the Sea of Fire, the Lightning, the Wind Blades, the four great hells all attacked!


    They did not give Sorrett any chance to catch his breath.


    This time, the pressure was multiplied by four times!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Sorrett took a deep breath. He turned into a bolt of lightning and swam through the dense attack. He endured the pain of the Wind Blades cutting him, looking for a breakthrough.


    The attacks were too dense! Too fierce!


    He couldn¡¯t dodge it, he couldn¡¯t dodge it at all!


    ¡°I have to break the array!¡±


    Sorrett roared in his heart. His veins bulged, and purple Thunder Dragons appeared in his eyes.

 Chapter 1128 - Chapter 1128: The Thunder Dragons End, Ten Million Wealth! (3)

    Chapter 1128: The Thunder Dragon¡¯s End, Ten Million Wealth! (3)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Seventh Talent, Thunder Dragon Chariot!


    Without any hesitation, Sorrett immediately used his strongest talent!


    Behind him, a giant hundred-meter dragon that connected the sky and the sea appeared out of nowhere!


    The giant dragon had wings on its back, and its entire body was made of lightning. There was a sharp horn on its forehead that could pierce through the sky!


    Behind the Thunder Dragon was a carriage, like a god¡¯s carriage!


    Sorrett sat on the carriage, holding the reins in his hand. Electric snakes filled the air behind him, and his hair stood on end. He was like a Thunder God!


    The Thunder Dragon roared, its voice piercing through the clouds and rocks.


    The terrifying thunder dragon rushed into the sword rain. The high temperature of the lightning instantly melted all the swords, turning them into molten iron and causing them to fall.


    The Wind Blades cut through the Thunder Dragon, but Sorrett did not care. He only cared about breaking out of the encirclement.


    The Meteor Fire collided with the giant dragon, resulting in the most violent shock wave. As for the Lightning Hell, Sorrett did not have to worry about it.


    After all, he was a Fifth-Circle Wizard from the Lightning School of Thought. His control over lightning was far beyond that of ordinary people.


    However, in the sea of lightning, a sinister face suddenly appeared. Levi had launched a sneak attack from the weakest spot!


    The Black Flame Void and the Crimson Emperor Dragon Flames formed a twin dragon strike!


    Boom!


    A black and red mushroom cloud rose from the sky!


    The fifth-circle explosion made the Thunder Dragon unable to bear the burden and turned it into ashes.


    However, relying on the Thunder Dragon Chariot, Sorrett had successfully broken through the siege of the Four Great Hells!


    ¡°You¡¯re finally willing to show up!¡±


    Sorrett had been waiting for this moment.


    If Levi had quietly stayed in the array, he might have been able to live a little longer. However, he had tried to sneak attack him time and time again. He was simply courting death!


    His right hand turned into a claw and suddenly grabbed out.


    A destructive thunder dragon claw descended from the sky.


    Thunderous force, all destroyed!


    Hell¡¯s cycle.


    The last hell, Rolling Stone Hell, also appeared!


    In the sky, comets came from a faraway place to join this slaughter feast!


    Earth spikes rose from the ground to welcome the arrival of the comet!


    Come, let¡¯s fight!


    ¡°Sorrett!¡±


    Levi stood between heaven and earth, gazing at the thunder dragon claw descending from above!


    ¡°Six Heavenly Gods!¡±


    His body stretched out freely, entering a realm of transcendental ease!


    The white robe melted like paper under the pitch-black demonic flames.


    A towering black-armored knight appeared, his hands plunged into the earth as he chanted incantations!


    In this Rolling Stone Hell, Levi was the sovereign ruler!


    At the array cores guarded by the ¡°Four Heavenly Kings¡±, Ur, blood vampire, Coral Witch, and others, it was astonishment reigned.


    ¡°Is this Boss¡¯s true strength? A fourth-circle body on par with a fifth-circle?¡± Ur¡¯s gaze was shaken. If he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, he could never have imagined that such a terrifying aura could emanate from a fourth-circle wizard.


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand. He is a prodigy of a major power. Last time, that primordial soul witch was likely his backer. His strength can¡¯t be measured by common standards. But wait¡­ that purple-robed wizard seems familiar¡­ I think I¡¯ve seen him on a wanted poster. Thunder Spear Sorrett! A dark wizard worth two Fifth-Circle Wizard Tools ranked 144th on the Savages List. That¡¯s close to the top 100 of the deadliest. And now, he¡¯s being suppressed by Boss?¡±


    The Coral Witch¡¯s shock surpassed Ur¡¯s.


    Sorrett¡¯s ability to remain unscathed under the pursuit of so many Fifth-Circle Wizards was proof of his strength.


    No wonder Boss had taken such drastic action. He aimed to defeat a powerful fifth-circle senior wizard with only a fourth-circle realm!


    It was beyond imagination, defying common sense!


    The Coral Witch knew of some heaven¡¯s chosen, like the Golden Light Wizard of the Letney Family and the nobles of the Sea Clan of the Ocean Abyss Alliance, who had killed fifth-circles.


    But they had only defeated disabled fifth-circles, limited to ordinary ones. They dared not provoke fifth-circles who had mastered at least six innate spells.


    ¡°Too powerful, that¡¯s Boss! I knew it. My judgment was spot on!¡±


    Blood vampire¡¯s excitement surged as if he were the one battling the fifth-circle!


    In Rolling Stone Hell, as Levi¡¯s hands pierced the ground, the six arms of the Six Heavenly Gods followed suit.


    ¡°Rise!¡±


    Levi personally presided over the Rolling Stone Hell array, lifting the entire land, quickly rolling and folding it!


    Rumble!


    Sorrett¡¯s thunder dragon claw was instantly destroyed by the lifted crust.


    ¡°Assemble!¡±


    As the earth moved, the earth wall rose, and a huge colosseum was built in an instant.


    Sorrett looked terrified. This person¡¯s attacks had completely merged with the array.


    His every move had the boldness of a primordial soul wizard who could wield the elemental powers of the world!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    What was even worse was that after that person released the strange three-headed and six-armed giant phantom, that insufferably arrogant aura gave him the illusion that the other party was a Fifth-Circle Wizard!


    However, the spiritual force fluctuation was telling him that Levi was only at the fourth-circle!


    ¡°With so many tricks up his sleeve, I don¡¯t even know if he¡¯s a wizard or what the hell is he. Could it be a guest from another plane?¡±


    Sorrett waved his hands, and a dozen Thunder Spears that could severely injure or even kill a Fourth-Circle Wizard shot out!


    The thick earth elemental power turned into a yellow mudslide, enveloping the Six Heavenly Gods and Levi.

 Chapter 1129 - Chapter 1129: The Thunder Dragons End, Ten Million Wealth! (4)

    Chapter 1129: The Thunder Dragon¡¯s End, Ten Million Wealth! (4)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    As the dust settled, a giant more than ten stories tall, clad in earthen yellow armor, appeared.


    The Six Heavenly Gods and the Rolling Stone Hell merged into one, birthing a new form, the Celestial Divine Weapon Soldier!


    The Celestial Divine Weapon Soldier gripped the Crimson Dragon Slash in its hand. The cape on its back fluttered as black flames rose from its surface!


    The Celestial Divine Weapon Soldier swung its greatsword, knocking away all the Thunder Spears. Electric arcs rampaged across its earthen yellow armor, shattering pieces. Just as the defense was about to be penetrated, an endless stream of earth elemental power surged into the armor. It was simply cheating!


    The human and array became one!


    This method was known as ¡°combining one¡¯s body with the array¡± in the array!


    This was Levi¡¯s upgrade of the Seven Kings Hell¡¯s array, marking a transformation in his mastery of Array Path!


    Strength and Chariot flashed on the surface of the Celestial Divine Weapon Soldier!


    Not only that, Nightmare Descent, Giant Dragon Warrior, Furious Dragon Lord¡­ With Levi as the center, all these forms were stacked onto the Celestial Divine Weapon Soldier!


    This made the Celestial Divine Weapon Soldier look like an armored Dragon Man with antlers on its head!


    At this moment, Levi was immersed in unprecedented strength.


    It was overwhelmingly powerful!


    Then, the Dharma Idol of Wind and Thunder Surge, specifically targeting Sorrett, appeared!


    All of Sorrett¡¯s attacks, as long as they did not completely defeat Levi, would only make him stronger!


    The proud White Feather Dragon in the sky continuously absorbed power from Sorrett¡¯s lightning attacks and fed it back to Levi.


    The more Levi fought, the braver he became. His Sword Qi was unparalleled, like an inexhaustible machine gun!


    The more Sorrett fought, the more panicked he became. His spell power was being consumed at an alarming rate.


    Moreover, he could sense that Levi was absorbing and converting part of his attack, allowing him to endure so long!


    The ground was full of cracks and ravines. On the four walls of the Colosseum, Sorrett¡¯s figure kept dodging.


    He was caught between fighting and fleeing.


    There was only one thing he could do!


    That was to escape!


    That¡¯s right, a senior fifth-circle wizard, now facing the attack of a fourth-circle senior wizard, wanted to escape. It seemed unbelievable, yet it was happening!


    He had seen many prodigies, and he was one himself, but he had never encountered someone so monstrous and exaggerated.


    In his opponent¡¯s attacks, he saw the methods of body-refining wizards, the spells of the four major factions of Earth, Fire, Wind, and Water, and even the techniques of his own Lightning Faction!


    In addition, this was the most troublesome array.


    What else was there? Was there anything he couldn¡¯t do?


    Was this a human?


    Even if one was extraordinarily talented and extremely hardworking, it was impossible to master all professions and all sects within a limited lifespan!


    If that were the case, the distinctions between factions and occupations that had existed in the Wizard World since ancient times would be a joke!


    However, the scene before him told him this was not a dream. Someone had indeed accomplished all of this.


    The most important thing was that even with such terrifying talent, he remained nameless.


    In the entire Endless Sea, no one had ever heard of such a person.


    Sorrett fled, and the Celestial Divine Weapon Soldier pursued him!


    His force field was torn apart and reformed again and again under Levi¡¯s violent attacks.


    His spell power was rapidly depleting. If this continued, he would be exhausted to death here.


    Rumble! Sorrett was about to shatter the Colosseum¡¯s earth barrier with the might of lightning.


    Levi summoned the Circle of Ouroboros, it was time to end this!


    Fifth-circle spell: World Burning Flame Snake!


    Over 300 Cas of terrifying energy poured out, and the hundred-meter-long fire snake wrapped around Sorrett like a tracking missile.


    ¡°Thunder Fall!¡±


    In the fire, Sorrett¡¯s painful roar could be heard!


    Rumble!


    The sound of muffled thunder came from outside the array.


    Thunderclouds covering several miles gathered above the uninhabited island.


    A purple pillar of lightning descended with a destructive might that would make even fifth-circle wizards tremble!


    The terrifying attack tore apart the Seven Kings of Hell¡¯s array, allowing Sorrett to see daylight again!


    ¡°I will take revenge for today¡¯s defeat!¡±


    Sorrett looked weak and unwilling.


    Thunder Fall was the strongest spell he had mastered. It was not an innate spell, so it consumed a lot of energy!


    Every time, no matter how dangerous, he could rely on this move to escape death!


    Last time, when he was besieged by the Blue Dragon Lady and the Sea Serpent Grand Duke, he used this move to escape.


    His body merged with the lightning pillar and disappeared as if teleported.


    ¡°Trying to run?¡±


    Levi looked up at the sky. Dark clouds were gathering, and a Thunder Snake was extending into the distant horizon. Its speed was extremely fast, far surpassing the fifth circle!


    He did not hesitate to channel all of his remaining spell power into the Fire Ouroboros!


    Watching the Thunder Snake¡¯s teleportation trajectory, he stepped into the teleportation portal.


    In the next moment, he was already in front of the Thunder Snake!


    At this moment, his spell power had been exhausted, and he could no longer use any spells.


    However, he still had the abilities of a knight!


    Golden Snake Dance, Heaven Burning Crimson Emperor, Wind and Thunder Surge, Scarlet Ruler!


    The four Dharma Idols surrounded him, and four giant dragons appeared!


    This time, Levi gave it his all, unleashing another ultimate strike!


    Boom!


    The Sword Qi collided with the Thunder Snake, splitting it into two.


    From within, Sorrett¡¯s pained cries could be heard.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°You¡­ You know teleportation spells?¡± Sorrett was in utter despair.


    All of his methods were countered by this person.


    It was as if this person was destined to be his calamity!


    ¡°Ahhhh, Thunder God Strike!¡±


    Sorrett seemed to have gone mad, and his terrifying lightning attacks poured down on Levi with all his might, as if he wanted to perish together with Levi!

 Chapter 1130 - Chapter 1130: The Thunder Dragons End, Ten Million Wealth! (5)

    Chapter 1130: The Thunder Dragon¡¯s End, Ten Million Wealth! (5)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Levi¡¯s four Dharma Idols and four divine weapons overlapped, covering his entire body in golden scales!


    The earthen yellow armor of the Six Heavenly Gods completely shattered.


    His Heavenly God¡¯s body was also covered in wounds and somewhat unstable.


    Electric currents surged all over his body, and layers of Dharma Idols vanished. However, the Sky Dragon Dharma Idol always enabled Levi to gather his Strength again before his defenses were breached, turning danger into safety and resisting the attacks!


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Sorrett asked with a pale face. ¡°Why are you deliberately targeting me?¡±


    Levi calmly replied, ¡°You¡¯re mistaken. I¡¯m not targeting you¡­ I¡¯m targeting the entire Lightning School of Thought!¡±


    The Six Heavenly Gods launched their attack, and Levi¡¯s sword struck once again!


    After being drained in the array for so long and using his trump card, Thunder Fall, Sorrett was already powerless to resist!


    He swiftly turned back. If he wanted to escape, he could only return to the island and flee through the sub-dimensional portal!


    Levi entered the Scarlet Dark Dimension and chased after him!


    ¡°I¡¯m almost there! I can¡¯t die! I must enter the ancient tower and become a primordial soul!¡±


    Sorrett was at his wits¡¯ end, sustained only by the belief that he could survive. However, the evil blood-colored dragon behind him drew ever closer!


    Finally, Sorrett saw the crater. However, what awaited him were twenty-four figures arranged in an array¡­ Lizardmen?


    Sorrett¡¯s pupils dilated. The Lizardmen¡¯s coordinated attacks transformed into a real fifth-circle assault within the Purgatory Ghost Killing Array!


    Boom!


    Caught off guard, Sorrett was sent flying!


    Sorret was stabbed by Levi.


    Levi¡¯s red longsword pierced through Sorrett¡¯s abdomen. He withdrew the sword and delivered a slap to Sorrett!


    Sorrett was driven into the ground. Were it not for the final force field protecting him, he would die!


    In the pit, Levi descended from the sky, seized Sorrett by the neck, and chanted a mysterious incantation!


    Sorrett¡¯s pupils reflected a world drenched in blood.


    In the crimson sky, a colossal Scarlet Dragon loomed like a mountain, gazing upon him.


    ¡°Submit to me!¡±


    An unstoppable willpower shattered Sorrett¡¯s psychological defenses.


    Then, the Strength surged forth and branded the tracking mark of the Scarlet Dragon between Sorrett¡¯s eyebrows!


    Sorrett¡¯s expression shifted from blank to normal. He then prostrated himself before Levi and bowed his noble Thunder Dragon head to both Levi and the Scarlet Dragon behind him!


    ¡°I never expected my fourth contract position to be given to Sorrett. Fate truly works in mysterious ways.¡±


    Levi breathed a sigh of relief. Without time to rest, he swiftly packed away the array and returned to the Ancient Saint plane after tidying up the battlefield.


    ¡­


    Several days later.


    After setting up the Seven Kings of Hell¡¯s array, he brought Sorrett back to the Emperor¡¯s Palace. After resting for a few days, he took out his storage bags with anticipation in his eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost as I predicted. With my strength, I should have no problem killing the fifth-circle senior Sorrett if I set up the Seven Kings of Hell¡¯s array in advance.¡±


    In this battle, Levi had given his all and used all his trump cards. Ever since Sorrett entered the array, he had been firmly suppressed by Levi.


    Everything was under his control!


    ¡°According to the standard, the Seven Kings of Hell is a fourth-circle array in name. However, after I upgraded it, it has the power of a fifth-circle array in essence. The Array Path is profound. It allows the weak to defeat the strong. It allowed me to kill a Fifth-Circle Wizard twice. I must continue on this path!¡±


    In the future, he would continue to study the Book of Cypher. At the same time, he would exchange the Truth Magic Mirror for other knowledge of arrays. He wanted to become the strongest array wizard in the Endless Sea!


    He was confident that he would be able to upgrade the Seven Kings of Hell¡¯s array once he reached the fifth circle.


    Next was to join other factions, such as Shadow, Death, Dream, Darkness¡­


    He continued to add new modules, making the array more and more perfect.


    At that time, relying on the array beneath his primordial soul, he could be invincible in the mortal realm!


    Of course, other than the contribution of the array.


    Levi¡¯s strength was also the key to winning this battle.


    He had the thickest armor in the Endless Sea and the strongest attack of the Six Heavenly Gods!


    There was also the Wind and Thunder Surge Dharma Idol that was specifically targeted at the Lightning Faction.


    With the help of the Fifth-Circle Wizard Tool and the Ancient Saint of the Senior State Assembly, they were able to escape.


    Killing Sorrett was only natural.


    As such, he was even more confident in his trip to the Dark Ancient Tower.


    He didn¡¯t plan to bring a large-scale array like the Seven Kings of Hell into it.


    Firstly, this array was needed to guard the Ancient Saint plane.


    Secondly, he didn¡¯t have the chance to prepare a large-scale array in the Dark Ancient Tower.


    Here, it was an ambush battle. Inside the ancient tower, it was a contact battle. One had to adapt to the situation!


    However, even without the Seven Kings of Hell, his current strength was not inferior to that of an ordinary fifth-circle wizard.


    He might not be as good as Sorrett, but he could still retreat calmly!


    After reviewing the battle experience, Levi opened Sorrett¡¯s storage bags.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°He¡¯s so poor. It¡¯s only a million Aether Stones¡­Has this guy fallen to such a state?¡±


    Levi shook his head and sighed. He put away the Aether Stones. Levi¡¯s current reserves had increased to more than three million.


    This money.


    On the one hand, it was used to collect the basic knowledge of the various factions to prepare for the study of innate spells in the future.


    On the other hand, Levi also needed to save some to buy a spiritual force¡¯s crystallization technique. With his cultivation speed, there was a high chance that he would advance to the fifth circle in the Dark Ancient Tower.

 Chapter 1131 - Chapter 1131: The Thunder Dragons End, Ten Million Wealth! (6)

    Chapter 1131: The Thunder Dragon¡¯s End, Ten Million Wealth! (6)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Finally, Levi wanted to try to collect the materials for the Seven Kings of Hell¡¯s array. It was very difficult to gather materials for such a large-scale array, but he could let his subordinates handle it slowly. It wouldn¡¯t delay anything. When he returned from the ancient tower, he would refine another set and carry it with him in case of emergencies.


    Sorrett didn¡¯t have many things. Other than the Aether Stone and casting materials, the rest were a pile of spell model crystal balls and knowledge slates.


    ¡°So many¡­ It¡¯s not just the Lightning Faction, there are many other factions¡¯ books. Sorrett loves to learn too.¡±


    Levi unceremoniously recorded all of these spells into his specialized knowledge base.


    Among them, there were more than ten fifth-circle spells. These were all priceless treasures that were difficult to buy in a place like the wizard market.


    ¡°Hmm? What is this?¡±


    A piece of small metal suddenly appeared in Levi¡¯s hand.


    The metal was mainly blue with white stripes, looking quite strange.


    Electric arcs danced in it, and air currents swirled around it.


    ¡°How magical¡­ Wind and thunder elements are gathered together. Could this be the legendary Wind Thunder Meteorite Iron?¡±


    Even Levi, who was experienced and knowledgeable, could not help but feel excited.


    The Wind Thunder Meteorite Iron was a level-five metal, and it was an extremely rare metal with both wind and lightning elements!


    With the same amount, even his Black Flame Meteorite Iron was far less valuable than the Wind Thunder Meteorite Iron.


    After all, wind and lightning elements were rare. The combination of the two was even rarer!


    In this era, even primordial soul wizards might be tempted by this piece of metal.


    ¡°I¡¯m rich! I thought that Sorrett was just a poor man, but I didn¡¯t expect him to be a treasure giver. The divine weapon of the Sky Dragon Breathing Technique is about to be born! Moreover, this Wind Thunder Meteorite Iron is pure and has already been refined. It can save me a lot of time.¡±


    Then, as he flipped open a book called ¡°Augustine¡¯s Hammer¡±, his expression became excited again.


    ¡°A fifth-circle weapon-making inheritance book¡­¡±


    He quickly flipped through it to calm his excited mood.


    Another priceless piece of knowledge!


    As Levi continued to search, his expression became more and more animated.


    ¡°Lightning Melting Crystallization Technique, Thunder Fire Crystal Shattering Technique¡­¡±


    Levi was getting more and more excited!


    Sorrett loved to learn. His wealth was all knowledge!


    ¡°The Lightning Melting Crystallization Technique, a second-grade crystallization technique, was created by the ancestral wizard of the Thunder Dragon, the founder of the Thunder Dragon Family, who was a peak sixth-circle primordial soul wizard. He relied on the high temperature and energy of lightning to quickly melt the spiritual force liquid and fuse it into one under the powerful electric current to create the embryonic form of a spiritual force crystal. Then, he continuously polished the crystal with lightning to create a perfect spherical crystal!¡±


    ¡°There are two types of spiritual force crystals. One is irregularly shaped and considered an ordinary crystal. The other is a perfect sphere. Normally speaking, spherical crystals are more conducive to nurturing the primordial soul, so they are the current mainstream. Irregular crystals are formed by the ancient crystallization techniques.¡±


    Levi looked at the introduction in the book, his eyes sparkling.


    ¡°In the Witch¡¯s Family, the third-grade High-Pressure Crystallization Technique is used to condense irregular crystals. Even so, it still costs a million Aether Stones, and that¡¯s with organizational discounts. My Lightning Melting Crystallization Technique is worth at least two to three million!¡±


    This was also why Fifth-Circle Wizards had very little cash. Most of their money had to be exchanged for expensive knowledge.


    Before Levi could calm down, the Thunder Fire Crystal Shattering Technique made his breathing quicken!


    ¡°It turns out that the crystal shattering technique is needed for fifth-circle wizards to advance to the primordial soul stage¡­ This is the knowledge that many fifth-circle wizards would go crazy for. If I pair it with a specialized soul-condensing technique, I will have all the methods needed to advance to the primordial soul level.¡±


    The crystal shattering technique was extremely rare. Even in a top wizard organization like the Witch¡¯s Family, there were only a few of them. Its value required many Fifth-Circle Wizards to save up for hundreds of years before they could afford it.


    As for the market, knowledge of such a level was not circulated. Occasionally, it would appear at large auctions, where countless people would fight for it crazily, just like the primordial soul breakthrough potion!


    However, after reading it, Levi frowned.


    ¡°So there is such a saying. Breaking crystals with external force is a low-level method. Breaking crystals with one¡¯s soul and spiritual force is the best way. However, among the primordial soul wizards in the Endless Sea, 70-80% of them use external force to break the crystals. Forget it, this is too far away for me, so I don¡¯t need to consider it for now.¡±


    Levi solemnly put away these two techniques.


    This time, the harvest was incredibly bountiful. In comparison, that one million Aether Stones was a drop in the ocean.


    The total value of the fifth-level metal and this knowledge had long exceeded ten million Aether Stones.


    Of course, there was another reward that had to be mentioned, and that was Sorrett, the senior fifth-circle slave!


    Thinking of this, Levi called Sorrett over.


    ¡°Master!¡± Sorrett lowered his head and said.


    Levi asked calmly, ¡°Tell me briefly about your experience after you left the auction.¡±


    Levi needed to know who the forces behind Sorrett were so far to prevent being targeted.


    Levi practiced the breathing technique while listening to Sorrett¡¯s story.


    With the overbearing Scarlet Contract, Levi was not afraid that Sorrett would hide anything or deceive him!


    Three days later, Sorrett finished speaking.


    ¡°You have the key to the Dark Ancient Tower?¡± Levi asked.


    Sorrett nodded, and then a small pagoda appeared out of nowhere.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Sure, take it. You said that your ancestor once found a Thunder Pool Secret Realm on the seventh floor of the ancient tower, and there was a Morning Star-level Truth Oddity inside?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true. However, there¡¯s a level-seven thunder elemental lord in the secret realm. My ancestor knew he wasn¡¯t a match, so he could only leave.¡±


    ¡°With your strength, you shouldn¡¯t be able to reach the seventh level. After the sixth level, only those at the primordial soul level can reach it,¡± Levi said.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I told the Molten Gold Wizard King about this,¡± Sorrett said. ¡°I used this as a trade in exchange for the safety of my family. Three years later, he will arrange for a primordial soul wizard to lead a team and bring me to the seventh floor¡­ However, I didn¡¯t tell him about the thunder elemental lord.¡±


    Levi was deep in thought. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°Interesting. You dare to plot against a primordial soul wizard. You¡¯re bold. As expected of you¡­ In that case, you can continue with your plan.¡±

 Chapter 1138 - Chapter 1138: Heaven Descends, Two Grand Seals, Ancient Tower Opens! (1)

    Chapter 1138: Heaven Descends, Two Grand Seals, Ancient Tower Opens! (1)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Ancient Saint plane.


    Emperor Square.


    The Ancient Saints of the Senior State Assembly looked at the Dark Ancient Tower in the sky.


    ¡°Miracle¡­ This is a miracle! It must be the emperor¡¯s mighty power that summoned this divine tower!¡±


    ¡°This is too shocking!¡±


    At this moment, the Dark Ancient Tower in the sky could be seen from the southern sea, the western desert, the Intis Mountain Range, and everywhere in the Ancient Dragon Empire.


    Giant Beast Paradise.


    Melina looked up at the sky excitedly.


    ¡°The Dark Ancient Tower has descended. Sir Levi should be able to enter, right?¡±


    Dusk Holy Temple.


    The knights who were training could not help but stop.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. It should be the work of a wizard. However, the supreme knight said that if we see the ten-story ancient tower in the sky in the future, don¡¯t panic. We just have to continue training!¡±


    At this moment.


    Outside the Ancient Saint plane.


    In the human world, the Wizard World, and even the Sauron Plane, one could see the huge black tower traversing the starry sky.


    ¡­


    Peacock Kingdom.


    In the sky of the capital, strong winds blew and dark clouds covered the sky.


    The Dark Ancient Tower stood there. Mortals looked up at the sky from the streets. They were confused, frightened, and curious!


    A strange frost began to fall from the sky.


    In Shining Tavern, the wandering knight stretched out his hands. His expression changed slightly as he muttered to himself, ¡°This isn¡¯t snow¡­ This is blue frost.¡±


    When the blue frost descended, there would definitely be a calamity!


    ¡°It¡¯s going to change.¡±


    An old knight who had been fighting with blue frost all year round sighed with a solemn expression.


    Peacock Capital.


    The king looked at the snow outside the palace and said anxiously, ¡°Quickly bring me to see the head priest.¡±


    Not long after, the king came to the Holy Brilliance Church that had stood for a thousand years.


    The door was tightly shut. Not long after, the head priest¡¯s indifferent voice sounded. ¡°It¡¯s just some evil forces trying to take the opportunity to cause trouble. Just be at ease and be your king. With Lord saint guarding the capital, what are you worried about?¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± The king wanted to say something but hesitated. Then, he sighed and silently retreated.


    In the church.


    Heavenly Mountain¡¯s barrier.


    At the peak of the saint mountain that towered into the clouds, a man and a woman saint stood in the temple.


    Saint Teresa and Saint Ye Lin were the spokespersons of the Holy Mother and the Father.


    ¡°Do you have the Drum of Earth?¡± Ye Lin asked.


    ¡°Yes, I did. Let¡¯s take this opportunity to end it. It can also intimidate some rats who are secretly watching,¡± said Triss.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been silent for too long. These guys have underestimated me.¡± Ye Lin smiled slightly and stood with his hands behind his back confidently.


    Around Heavenly Mountain were saints and saints who were like heavenly troops. They formed a phalanx to protect Heavenly Mountain.


    In the suburbs of the capital.


    In a valley a hundred miles away, a blood-colored wound appeared in the sky.


    A bald wizard in a black flame robe appeared.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to come a little early. The battle hasn¡¯t started yet.¡±


    The bald wizard was Levi. After setting up the array to watch the show, he sat on the ground with a relaxed expression.


    ¡°The last time I watched a show like this was 130 years ago. At that time, although I was also a figure in the human world, I was still a younger brother in front of the Church. I only dared to watch the show and didn¡¯t dare to attack. It was a pity.¡±


    And this time, Levi was ready.


    Not only did he want to watch the show, but he also wanted to take advantage of the situation!


    ¡°However, after a hundred years, the strength of the saints will generally be at level five. Coupled with the Sealing Sacred Objects, they will be comparable to level five seniors or even Perfection.


    It was said that Groudon, the first saint, had most likely become a level six divine servant.


    It had to be said that the growth speed of this transcendent path that relied on gods to obtain power was really terrifying.


    Unfortunately, such power came from the gods, who could take it away at any time.


    Even if he became a level nine angel, he would only be a puppet beside a god. What was the point of going to jail in a divine kingdom?


    For most mortals, the path of wizards and the path of knights was the right path.


    ¡°The path of the Energy Sect might work too. Unfortunately, [Heart] and [Qi] are too illusory.¡±


    The path of the Energy Sect was closer to the immortal Dao culture of Levi¡¯s previous life. When cultivated, it was very elegant and otherworldly.


    As Levi was lost in his thoughts, he suddenly felt three terrifying auras coming from three directions.


    ¡°Here we go.¡±


    His Hermit Rune flashed. His spiritual force was now as high as 360 points.


    In theory, unless one deliberately investigated, ordinary Fifth-Circle Wizards below the primordial soul would not be able to discover Levi¡¯s existence.


    On the east side of the capital, dozens of black smoke billowed over. The leading black smoke gradually condensed into a ferocious and terrifying pig-headed devil. It was the Duke of Blood Lake.


    ¡°Hehehe.¡±


    Dozens of strange laughter resounded in the sky.


    This was the devils¡¯ signature laughter, evil and savage.


    In the north of the capital, a huge blue door of light suddenly formed, and two Frost Bone Dragons with wingspans of 100 meters appeared.


    On the bone dragon¡¯s head, a proud silver-haired swordswoman stood upright.


    Blue Frost Spell Caster, Blue Frost Knight, Blue Frost Bone Beast¡­ Tens of thousands of Blue Frost Undead swarmed out and descended from the sky!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The duke said with a smile.


    ¡°We¡¯re only missing that old wolf. We¡¯re already here, so why isn¡¯t there any reaction from the Church? It looks like they already know our plan. They might be thinking of a way to ambush us. It doesn¡¯t matter. Our strength will crush them. Any schemes are useless!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking.


    The Earth trembled as huge black wolves ran out of the forest and sped over, stirring up dust.


    Among them were some other dark creatures, dark wizards, Blood Clan, ghouls, and other foreign races.

 Chapter 1139 - Chapter 1139: Heaven Descends, Two Grand Seals, Ancient Tower Opens! (2)

    Chapter 1139: Heaven Descends, Two Grand Seals, Ancient Tower Opens! (2)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The sky suddenly turned black, and a pitch-black demon wolf the size of a small mountain landed in the sky above the capital.


    ¡°Gentlemen, it seems that the Church has long known of our plan. Now that the arrow is on the bowstring, we have no choice but to release it. We will use our own methods to flatten Heavenly Mountain!¡± Demon Wolf transformed into the appearance of an old noble and said with a steady aura.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. With such a large-scale movement, the other party will definitely discover it. They must be hiding in Heavenly Mountain and don¡¯t dare to come out. As for these mortals, they have already been abandoned. This is the Church¡­ They were dignified in the peaceful era and cowards in the chaotic era!¡± The Duke of Blood Lake was extremely disdainful.


    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s use the million living beings in the capital to perform the Blood Sacrifice!¡±


    The three parties immediately charged towards the unarmed mortals.


    Levi hid in the valley and remained silent.


    ¡°Is the Church really going to give up the people of a city? Give up this country? The foundation of the Heavenly Father¡¯s faith in Nora plane is gone¡­ Nora is a large plane. This place of faith shouldn¡¯t be abandoned, right?¡±


    It was impossible for him to make a move. Firstly, it had nothing to do with him. Secondly, he was powerless.


    The capital was filled with sorrow.


    A werewolf noble came to the Shining Tavern, grabbed a knight, and put him into his mouth.


    In the palace, the king looked at the Frost Bone Dragon circling in the sky and trembled.


    ¡°It¡¯s over¡­ It¡¯s over. We¡¯ve been abandoned by the gods. Hurry up and invite Lord Divine Light Knight. She¡¯s a legendary knight. Only she can save us now.¡±


    ¡°My king, the Divine Light Knights have disappeared for many years¡­¡±


    ¡°What should I do? What should I do?¡±


    At this moment, in Heavenly Mountain.


    Teresa asked, ¡°It¡¯s about time. Can we take action now?¡±


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s give these idiots the illusion that we don¡¯t dare to fight and abandon the mortals. When they all enter the range of Descent of Heaven, we¡¯ll catch them all in one fell swoop,¡± Ye Lin said with a smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s true. Fishing always requires some bait. The sacrifice of these mortals in exchange for the peace of billions of people is worth it. Heaven is waiting for them.¡± Teresa¡¯s gaze was pious.


    ¡°Let¡¯s begin. Take out the Earth Drum,¡± Ye Lin said.


    He suddenly came to the sky above Heavenly Mountain. The Saint Power was like the radiance of the sun, continuously surging into Heavenly Mountain below.


    Rumble!


    The entire Heavenly Mountain began to tremble and expand!


    Heavenly Mountain was essentially a Sealing Sacred Object!


    This Sealing Sacred Object was incomparably powerful. Even the fifth-grade Saint Ye Lin could not mobilize it alone.


    That was why he needed to invite Teresa over and use the Earth Drum of the Church of Earth to assist in the activation of the Heavenly Mountain!


    ¡°Teresa!¡±


    Ye Lin said loudly.


    Teresa nodded. The seal Earth Drum floated in midair.


    Teresa¡¯s saint power turned into a drumstick and kept hitting the drum.


    Thud!


    Thud!


    Thud!


    Like the beating of a heart, rhythmic drumbeats resounded throughout Heavenly Mountain!


    Buzz!


    A white halo spread out from Heavenly Mountain, and ripples spread in all directions.


    With the sound of a mirror shattering, the sky above the capital began to shatter¡­ A thousand-foot-long sacred mountain appeared out of nowhere. Wisps of holy light enveloped the capital, sealing off everything within a hundred miles.


    Levi looked at the Holy Light Barrier in front of him and heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°I was so close. I was also enveloped. What level of Sealing Sacred Object is this? It¡¯s too terrifying. I¡¯m afraid only a Soul Artifact can have such power,¡± he muttered to himself.


    In order to wipe out these three evil forces in one fell swoop, the Church could be said to be serious.


    Levi silently moved five kilometers away from the Sacred Radiance Barrier to prevent it from expanding and enveloping him.


    The expressions of the three Level 5 experts changed drastically.


    ¡°He actually used Heavenly Mountain? Is he crazy? It¡¯s said that every time Heavenly Mountain is activated, it consumes the souls of a million believers. The Church has completely abandoned the mortals in the capital. In terms of evil, I¡¯m ashamed of my inferiority!¡± Demon Wolf Castle Lord shouted.


    ¡°Quick, end the battle quickly and kill the adulterous couple at the top of Heaven Mountain!¡± the Duke of Blood Lake said sternly.


    The two bone dragons of the Blue Frost Lord¡¯s daughter had already charged towards the saint!


    In the Peacock King City.


    Men, women, young, old, in all walks of life, civilians, nobles, knights¡­ even the Peacock royal family. Millions of people were bathed in the holy light.


    ¡°Honey, come and see heaven.¡±


    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s Holy Light. It¡¯s so warm. Holy Light is sheltering us. I knew that the gods wouldn¡¯t abandon us.¡±


    ¡°Light will eventually defeat Darkness. This is an unchanging truth!¡±


    ¡°Do you see that? Those dark creatures are afraid, fleeing, and melting because this is¡­ paradise!¡±


    Tears streamed down the king¡¯s face as he watched all of this.


    ¡°We¡¯re saved. We¡¯re saved. Our people are saved. Just like before, the saints descended and annihilated the demons!¡±


    The moment Heavenly Mountain¡¯s enchantment shattered, the Mind Flayer that possessed a head priest were dumbfounded.


    ¡°Wait, I haven¡¯t opened the door yet?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He quickly left the Church and hid in the crowd.


    He saw countless mortals smiling in the holy light. They prayed sincerely and sang!


    Then, souls emerged from the bodies of these mortals.


    In the blink of an eye, tens of thousands of souls entered the Heavenly Mountain. Corpses fell silently and turned into light spots that surged into the Heavenly Mountain.


    The souls and flesh of these mortals were not wasted at all and turned into firewood!

 Chapter 1140 - Chapter 1140: Heaven Descends, Two Grand Seals, Ancient Tower Opens! (3)

    Chapter 1140: Heaven Descends, Two Grand Seals, Ancient Tower Opens! (3)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°A bunch of lunatics.¡±


    The sealing power coming from Heavenly Mountain was increasing continuously. He hurriedly flew towards the edge, his speed becoming slower and slower, as if he was carrying a huge mountain!


    His desire to live made him move forward with all his might until he could no longer run. He was still several miles away from the sealing barrier.


    ¡°Aye.¡±


    He sighed. He knew that he was about to die. He was unwilling and helpless.


    Suddenly, a burly figure appeared outside the barrier. The blood-colored dragon phantom appeared behind him!


    The blood-colored dragon¡¯s dragon claw stabbed into the light barrier and suddenly exerted force, tearing a hole.


    At the same time, the dark blue arm suddenly elongated, pulled up the Mind Flayer, and quickly retreated.


    Outside the barrier, the Mind Flayer looked at the black-robed wizard and said gratefully, ¡°Thank you, Master!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Go into Alice¡¯s ring and stay there,¡± Levi said calmly.


    The Mind Flayer was very useful. He would not abandon him so easily.


    The Mind Flayer was overjoyed. The ring was his shelter.


    ¡°I have to say that this Scarlet Dragon Dharma Idol is too strong. With it, although this barrier sealing ability has an effect on me, it¡¯s not fatal. I should be able to retrieve the treasure later.¡±


    Looking at the mortals dying one after another, Levi shook his head and sighed alone.


    ¡°So this is heaven.¡±


    On the other side.


    Naturally, the three level 5 experts would not sit and wait for death. They had the advantage in numbers and had their own trump cards.


    Demon Wolf Castle Lord had already turned into a ten-story-tall black wolf. He opened his bloody mouth and did not attack Heavenly Mountain. Instead, he aimed at the mortals who were constantly dying.


    ¡°Quick, kill these people and send them to Hell. Otherwise, their souls will be taken away by Heavenly Mountain. Heavenly Mountain will become stronger and stronger until we are suppressed here and completely crushed!¡± Demon Wolf Castle Lord said hurriedly.


    The bone dragon circled around, and the Frost Dragon Flames swept towards the mortals.


    The duke of Hell even used his big hands to stuff a bunch of mortals into his stomach like catching ants.


    They either killed or ate humans. This was¡­ a foreign race!


    ¡°All saints and holy knights, kill the dark creatures quickly! Teresa, attack with all your might. The Heavenly Mountain has been activated. It can operate on its own now,¡± Ye Lin said calmly.


    Teresa nodded.


    The two saints leaped down, emitting waves of divine might as they fought with the three powerful beings of the alien races again.


    The battle here was so intense that no one paid attention to Levi, who was watching the show on the other side.


    He took this opportunity to carefully observe the methods and strength of the various factions.


    ¡°Saints are strong in all aspects and the Sealing Sacred Objects. That old werewolf has an unparalleled physique and can fight head-on with the Sealing Sacred Objects. The Blue Frost Lord¡¯s daughter and the Devil Duke are average.¡±


    After looking around, Levi was afraid of only the saint and the old werewolf.


    Rumble!


    At the foot of Heaven Mountain, the battle continued for a long time.


    Relying on the suppression of Heaven Mountain, the two saints gradually gained the upper hand.


    Tens of thousands of Blue Frost Undead were completely annihilated. In addition, werewolves, Blood Clan, devils, and countless dark creatures died.


    Of course, the army of saints and knights of the church also suffered heavy casualties and were not much better.


    The key to this battle lay in the Level 5 experts!


    Currently, the Level 5 experts were engaged in a fierce battle.


    Levi could already see the trembling temple on Paradise Mountain.


    There were treasures shrouded in light in the temple.


    ¡°It¡¯s about time. We can move.¡±


    Levi took a deep breath and the Hermit (Rune Language) rune flashed. Just as he was about to take action, he sharply noticed a shadow quickly passing through the void above Heavenly Mountain.


    ¡°Is that someone else?¡±


    His heart skipped a beat, but he did not act rashly. It seemed that he was not the only one secretly paying attention to the battle at Heavenly Mountain.


    As expected, Saint Ye Lin¡¯s roar came from Heavenly Mountain in the next moment. ¡°Wood, you are courting death!¡±


    ¡°Ye Lin, I¡¯m just here to retrieve the sacred relic that should have belonged to our Bird of Death¡¯s Voice! Hahahaha, to think that you would have such a day!¡±


    A sharp laughter resounded through the battlefield. A level five expert in black leather armor, mask, and hood, who looked like an assassin, appeared from the Shadow Dimension.


    The dagger in his hand that emitted a dim light easily tore open a portion of the cover of the sealed treasure and reached out to take it.


    Teresa, who was fighting the old werewolf, felt a chill in her heart.


    Shadowhand Wood.


    He was the spokesperson of the Shadow Lord, a Level 5 expert who had risen up all these years.


    He was elusive and was good at assassination, stealth, disguise, and a myriad of changes. He was elusive and impossible to guard against!


    Shadowhand was about to leave after picking up the items.


    However, he discovered that a scarlet crack had appeared in the void opposite the temple. A black-robed wizard appeared from it with a strange laugh.


    With a casual strike, a Crimson Fire Divine Dragon swept over, shattering a cover and taking out a scroll. Then, he glanced around and took out some other treasures.


    Wood and the bald wizard looked at each other and smiled. They tacitly did not disturb each other.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After all, both parties needed different things. There was no competition.


    Levi did not need those Sealing Sacred Objects. He could not use them even if he brought them over. He might even be targeted by the gods.


    He took out a scroll with the words ¡°Van Helsing¡± written on it, as well as some precious materials or knowledge from the Church.


    Then, the bald wizard glanced at Wood and disappeared with a strange smile.


    Wood was a little afraid. ¡°With my stealth and perception as a Shadowhand, I actually didn¡¯t sense that person¡¯s existence. His stealth ability is even higher than mine¡­ There are indeed hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the human world. It seems that wizards will gradually return to the human world. It will be even harder to survive then.¡±

 Chapter 1141 - Chapter 1141: Heaven Descends, Two Grand Seals, Ancient Tower Opens! (4)

    Chapter 1141: Heaven Descends, Two Grand Seals, Ancient Tower Opens! (4)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±


    Ye Lin watched as the two thieves infiltrated Heavenly Mountain and snatched away many treasures, but he was helpless.


    ¡°Goodbye, Ye Lin!¡±


    Wood waved his hand, and a black light shot out towards the back of Ye Lin¡¯s head!


    Then, he left the place without looking back.


    On Ye Lin¡¯s body, white light shone brightly. The black light seemed to have entered a quagmire and was finally stopped by him.


    It was a small black sword that was tainted with poison!


    On the other side, Levi, who had obtained the treasure, had already left the range of Heavenly Mountain.


    At this moment, something unexpected happened.


    The Soul Fire of a level 5 Frost Bone Dragon under the Blue Frost Daughter began to tremble, and terrifying energy fluctuations leaked out.


    Boom!


    Accompanied by the explosion of bone fragments that filled the sky, the Frost Bone Dragon self-destructed with a wail!


    Taking this opportunity, the Blue Frost Lord¡¯s daughter broke through the saint¡¯s seal. She quickly left the range of Heavenly Mountain, then opened the door of light and fled with the only Frost Bone Dragon.


    ¡°Damn it, I¡¯ll go first too!¡±


    At this moment, half of the duke¡¯s body was gone. His intestines flowed out, and the holy light kept burning his body. He was already an arrow at the end of its flight.


    Borrowing the power of the bone dragon¡¯s self-destruction, he quickly retreated. The devil earls were left behind and became cannon fodder.


    Although Demon Wolf Castle Lord was unwilling, he knew that the situation was unforgiving. He could only retreat.


    Unfortunately, it was too late.


    The two saints used all their strength to stop the strongest old werewolf for a moment.


    Heavenly Mountain had already reached its strongest state and was starting to fall!


    The powerful pressure forced the indomitable Demon Wolf to lower its proud head and kneel on the ground.


    In the next moment, the huge mountain descended. Demon Wolf Castle Lord and the capital that had already lost its vitality were completely reduced to dust. Flesh and blood flew everywhere.


    ¡°Teresa, please go after the Duke of Blood Lake. I¡¯ll deal with the aftermath,¡± Ye Lin said coldly.


    ¡°Understood.¡± Teresa turned into a stream of light and chased after the Duke of Blood Lake.


    Ye Lin looked at the disappearing Peacock City with a calm expression.


    Killing a level 5 spokesperson of an evil god with the power of a city wasn¡¯t a loss.


    It had to be known that nurturing a fifth-grade spokesperson in the Prime Material plane would take one to two hundred years, and the price was not small.


    To the Calamity Demon Wolf, in the following era of the Dark Wave Revival, ¡°He¡± had already lost the qualifications to advance.


    When the new spokesperson grew up, these veterans would already be divine servants.


    ¡°The Blue Frost Lord¡¯s daughter only has one bone dragon left. The Blue Frost Army has been completely wiped out, so they won¡¯t come to cause trouble for a while. As for the spokesperson of the Shadow Lord, Wood, he¡¯s just a thieving person in any era. He won¡¯t affect the overall situation of the world.¡±


    As for the dark wizard, Ye Lin only treated him as a follower of the demon wolf. It was not a big deal.


    What they had snatched away was also unimportant to the Church.


    This was because the real good stuff would not appear in the temple. Instead, it would be sealed inside the sacred object, Heavenly Mountain!


    Ye Lin waved his holy sword, and devil earls withered under his sword, including Earl Sarlin, who had come to the human world to find his wife.


    On the other side, the heavily injured Duke of Blood Lake fled all the way and soon arrived at the outer sea region.


    Behind him, Saint Teresa followed from afar. With every tremor of the Earth Drum, the Duke of Blood Lake would become weaker.


    Suddenly, in the void in front of the Duke of Blood Lake, snake-shaped runes flashed, and a Gray-Robed Wizard appeared. He held a ball of secret technique in his hand and had long finished chanting. He found the right time and released his spell!


    Boom!


    A red sun suddenly descended!


    In his panic, the duke plunged into the depths of the explosion.


    Accompanied by a terrifying wail, the Duke of Blood Lake, who was already at his wits¡¯ end, quickly weakened and turned into ashes in the flames.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet a devil on the way. Evil demon, death is not worth pitying!¡±


    The Gray-Robed Wizard put away the corpse of the Duke of Blood Lake and quickly disappeared from the surface of the sea without even looking at Teresa.


    Seeing that the Devil Duke was already dead, Teresa did not pursue him.


    This wizard seemed to have passed by coincidentally and wanted to eliminate evil for the people.


    She felt a sense of danger from the other party. If she attacked rashly, it would not be worth it.


    She turned around and left. In this battle, she had killed two level 5 powerhouses, dozens of devil lords, and tens of thousands of undead and dark creatures. It should be considered a great victory.


    As for mortals, as long as they ensured their basic survival needs, they could be like chives, endless and inexhaustible.


    When they returned to the ruins of the capital, Saint Ye Lin had already ended the battle. Heavenly Mountain had also returned to its original state, turning into a mini mountain and appearing in his hand.


    ¡°Is the Duke of Blood Lake dead?¡± Ye Lin asked.


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s dead. What do you plan to do next? I mean how to answer to the other citizens.¡±


    ¡°Give them holy water and make them forget about this city and their families. Make them start all over again¡­¡±


    ¡­


    The Ancient Saint plane.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Emperor¡¯s Palace.


    Levi took out the spoils of war.


    ¡°In this operation, when I was at Heavenly Mountain, I disguised myself as a fourth-circle dark wizard beside the demon wolf. When I was hunting the Duke of Blood Lake, I was a righteous wizard who happened to pass by. I shouldn¡¯t be discovered. I¡¯m about to enter the ancient tower, so it¡¯s better to avoid trouble.¡±


    He first took out the corpse of the Duke of Blood Lake.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t a devil¡¯s body¡­ Looks like it¡¯s some kind of corpse puppet refined from a giant¡¯s corpse. I was happy for nothing.¡±

 Chapter 1142 - Chapter 1142: Heaven Descends, Two Grand Seals, Ancient Tower Opens! (5)

    Chapter 1142: Heaven Descends, Two Grand Seals, Ancient Tower Opens! (5)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Levi was a little disappointed after cutting open the corpse. If it was the body of a level 5 devil, it would have some research value.


    Suddenly, he realized that the corpse¡¯s stomach was bulging and emitting a colorful light.


    With a slash, he cut it open. Then, rays of light shot out and landed on the ground.


    There were Wizard Tools, materials, and a black crystal the size of a fingernail.


    ¡°This¡­ seems to be a Soul Stone.¡±


    Levi caressed the black crystal and felt the mysterious power within.


    This power was different from elemental power. It was illusory¡­ soul power.


    Levi learned from the Flower Knight that after the primordial soul, wizards generally had two equivalents.


    The first was the Aether Stone, which was the most commonly used.


    Apart from that, there was also a currency that the primordial soul wizards recognized.


    That was the Soul Stone!


    The Soul Stone contained a trace of soul power. After a primordial soul wizard absorbed it, they could condense the primordial soul. The condensation of the primordial soul meant an improvement in the level of spiritual force. It had endless magical effects.


    After the Essence Soul, cultivation became more and more difficult. Relying on the meditation supplementary potion, the progress was very slow. Therefore, the primordial soul wizards would try their best to find treasures that could increase their spiritual force.


    After living beings died, most of their souls would enter hell and the Underworld. They would either become hell creatures or enter the Mother Stream to reincarnate.


    However, there was also a portion that was left in the Prime Material plane by chance. Under the combination of complicated factors, rare Soul Stones were born.


    ¡°It¡¯s said that only primordial soul wizards can refine and absorb the soul power inside, but I have the Divine Ring Tower. Perhaps I can do it too.¡±


    Levi put it away for the time being. He still needed to read more documents before he dared to refine it without worry.


    There were also many precious materials on the ground. It was obvious that they came from Hell.


    ¡°Wait¡­ These materials are all advancement materials for the Book of the Undead. Combined with Madam Ghost, they can be used to refine a fifth-circle Book of the Undead!¡±


    At this point, Levi understood.


    Madam Ghost must have made a deal with the hell devil to be able to obtain such a rare Hell material.


    That was why these guys could descend to the human world.


    All of this was caused by Madam Ghost!


    ¡°I killed her to get rid of evil for the people. Otherwise, more devils would be released.¡±


    Levi kept these materials. When he cultivated his Weapon Refinement liver to the fifth-circle, he would be able to Advance the Book of the Undead.


    Then, he took out all the treasures he had snatched from the Church.


    There were three types of level 4 elemental metal, a fourth-circle Wizard Tool, and some knowledge about wizards and foreign races. The grade was not high, but it was better than nothing.


    He was more concerned about the Van Helsing family¡¯s heritage.


    He opened the ancient scroll and heaved a sigh of relief after reading it.


    This was indeed the transcendent inheritance of the Van Helsing family. It was mainly divided into two parts.


    The first part was the basic knowledge of the Blood Clan. It introduced all kinds of Blood Clan in detail and the corresponding solutions.


    The second part was the two seals recorded in it.


    Purification Seal and Slaughter Seal Seal!


    The Purification Seal could dispel one¡¯s negative state. It originated from the most classic First-Ring Spell of the Ocean School of Thought, Cleansing Spell.


    Using the purest water to remove dirty things was a commonly used spell. Even Levi would occasionally use it.


    The Slaughter Seal was an attack seals specifically targeted at the Blood Clan.


    Levi naturally did not care about the effects of the two seals.


    He was just a collector.


    ¡°With my current realm, these seals will cultivate to the limit. In a few days, they might be able to produce Special Effects.¡±


    After returning from Heavenly Mountain, the 64th round table meeting was held the next day.


    Levi looked at the round table that was more than half full.


    ¡°Fellow knights, I¡¯ll be traveling for a period of time. During my absence, you must protect our territory. At the same time, don¡¯t fall behind in your research on Talent Brands and combat techniques. I hope that when I return, I can see everyone¡¯s improvement.¡±


    ¡°Understood, commander. Are you going to enter the steeple in the sky?¡± The Blood Knight asked.


    Levi nodded and said at the same time, ¡°In half a year, there will be a projection on the steeple. You can watch the exciting battles of wizards and foreign races from the projection. Take this opportunity to feel how big the gap between us and wizards is and where the gap is. We live in worry and die in peace. Everyone, remember this!¡±


    ¡°We understand!¡±


    After the meeting, Levi went to Giant Beast Paradise and the Empire Senior State Assembly of the Ancient Dragon Empire to make arrangements for the next few decades before returning to the Emperor¡¯s Palace.


    The ancient tower quietly floated in the sky, and time passed.


    In the blink of an eye, half a year had passed.


    In Levi¡¯s body, the key to the Dark Ancient Tower trembled more and more violently.


    He also learned from the Flower Knight that the ancient tower would open in three days.


    Although he stayed in the Ancient Saint plane, Levi could sense it from the news and newspapers.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The entire world was looking forward to the opening of the ancient tower three days later.


    He calmed himself down and went about his business at a moderate pace.


    In the Weapon Refinement room, Levi had refined the corpse of the Sea Clan swordsman into a new corpse demon after several years.


    Levi had refined the precious materials he had obtained from Heavenly Mountain into this corpse demon.


    The Sea Clan¡¯s bodies were strong to begin with, and this person was the son of a prince with a noble bloodline.

 Chapter 1143 - Chapter 1143: Heaven Descends, Two Grand Seals, Ancient Tower Opens! (6)

    Chapter 1143: Heaven Descends, Two Grand Seals, Ancient Tower Opens! (6)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Therefore, after refining into a corpse demon, its quality was higher than that of the Poison Fire Corpse Demon and the Blood-Armored Corpse Demon.


    Levi had kept the corpse demon¡¯s eight legs for himself. He had even used his Weapon Refinement skills to refine it again. It was enough to take on any Wizard Tool below the fifth-circle!


    ¡°I¡¯ll call you Demon Blade.¡±


    Old Eight was Levi. He was just kidding. That name was too awful for him to call him that.


    ¡°Three level four corpse demons and one level four alchemical creature. Just these methods are enough to make those geniuses suffer.¡±


    Levi put away the demon knife and injected the undead spirit into it after entering the ancient tower to wake it up.


    In the last half a year, other than refining corpse demons, Levi was still cultivating the two seals. Soon, his liver had reached its limit.


    Levi¡ª


    Purification Seal: Level 3 (Maximum), Special Effect: Gentle Water


    Slaughter Seal: Level 5 (Maximum), Special Effect: Fear of the Blood Clan


    ¡­


    Just as he had expected, these two seals also produced Special Effects after reaching the maximum.


    Needless to say, the Gentle Water Special Effect was similar to Dance of the Fire God and Earth Pulse. It could increase Levi¡¯s elemental affinity talent.


    This made Levi very sure that the Duncan family¡¯s legacy seals that he had yet to find were definitely of the wind attribute!


    The four transcendent families represented the four attributes of Earth, Fire, Wind, and Water!


    It was obvious that this was intentional.


    Levi believed that there must be many unknown truths buried in the long river of history. The four great families were not as simple as they seemed.


    As for the other Fear of the Blood Clan, the Special Effect was very simple and crude. It could increase Levi¡¯s damage to the Blood Clan.


    Moreover, the Special Effect did not have a Blood Clan level restriction.


    Theoretically speaking, if Blood River was also a member of the Blood Clan, Levi might be able to deal more damage by punching Blood River¡­


    This Special Effect looked very useless, but if it was used well, it might have a miraculous effect.


    ¡°Currently, the seals of the three major families are all from the same Elementalist School and a combination of other factions. The Special Effects that are born are also related to the foreign races. Hell Apostle, Dragon Affinity, and Fear of the Blood Clan.¡±


    This made Levi, who originally only wanted to collect seals for fun, suddenly feel a sudden impulse.


    He wanted to gather all eight seals of the four great families and see if he could discover anything.


    He immediately added another mission to the Twilight Knights to search for clues about the Duncan family that had disappeared in the long river of history.


    The next day.


    Levi came out of his meditative state. The fingernail-sized Soul Stone in his hand suddenly turned into dust.


    Correspondingly, two more stars condensed in his Divine Ring Tower, from 363 to 365.


    ¡°As expected, with the Divine Ring Tower, I can do whatever I want. I can completely refine and absorb this Soul Stone. Just like the Soul Artifact fragment, it increases my mental strength and saves me half a year of bitter cultivation. Unfortunately, the Soul Stone is a rare treasure even for primordial soul wizards. I¡¯m lucky to be able to obtain this small piece.¡±


    This thing could only be left to fate. There was no way to force it.


    After he was done, Levi and Raja called him over.


    Two Winged Dragons descended from the sky. Levi said, ¡°Night Fang, I¡¯ve left a tracking mark in your body. I¡¯ll give you the key to the ancient tower. After you enter the ancient tower, immediately enter the Shadow Dimension and find my location. We¡¯ll meet up successfully. As for Raja, I need to seal you in this book.¡±


    The two Winged Dragons nodded. Levi immediately cast a spell and released Night Fang to let Raja in.


    As a shadow creature, Night Fang¡¯s life-saving ability was extremely strong. As long as she entered the Shadow Dimension and did not take the initiative to cause trouble, her life was safe.


    Raja couldn¡¯t. Its Wind Thunder Power was too eye-catching and could easily be captured.


    Then, Levi dragged Leon out of his deep sleep in the House of Immortals.


    ¡°Go sleep in the Book of Seals.¡±


    This fellow ate and slept all day long. It was enviable.


    ¡°In that case, the Book of Seals allows me to smuggle in Leon, Raja, and the Crimson Netherworld Sparrow, three transcendent creatures. The Book of the Undead allows me to smuggle in Guillermo, Phoenix, Blood Lady, and the other undead.¡±


    As for the corpse demon¡¯s body and Tyrant IV, ordinary storage rings could be brought in.


    Levi checked his luggage over and over again like a traveler on a long journey.


    ¡°Knight¡¯s secret medicine, meditation potion, stamina potion, spell power potion, Demon Cage array, Wizard Tool¡­ Inheritance knowledge book, everything is ready.¡±


    Levi looked at the sky. He did not cultivate tonight. Instead, he lay here and lazily looked at the ancient tower under the starry night sky. It was quiet and beautiful.


    ¡± commander, you seem to be quite free today.¡± Flower Knight¡¯s voice sounded. She appeared beside Levi and imitated Levi. She laid on the grass and looked up at the starry sky.


    She stretched lazily and asked in satisfaction, ¡°Is everything ready?¡±


    Levi smiled. ¡°Ready.¡±


    Flower Knight raised his hand. A black faceless mask appeared and floated to Levi¡¯s side.


    ¡°And this is?¡±


    ¡°This is the special Wizard Tool True Mask that Sister Triss asked me to give you. After wearing it, it¡¯s very difficult for anyone below the level of a primordial soul wizard to detect your cultivation through your spiritual power fluctuations. This Wizard Tool can also hide your methods. Generally speaking, only assassin organizations in the Wizard World will use such a thing.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Sister Triss. Thank you for coming all the way here,¡± Levi said sincerely.


    Actually, after thinking about it, even if there was a projection, it would not affect him much. The world was so big, and he was so small.


    With his current strength, other than the primordial soul wizards who were busy dealing with him every day, he was not afraid at all.


    However, Madam Triss¡¯s intentions still touched him.


    After delivering the masks, Levi and the Flower Knight fell silent again.


    After a while.


    ¡°Are you still going back to the Witch¡¯s Family?¡±


    ¡°No, I will enter the ancient tower here tomorrow too.¡±


    Early in the morning.


    Levi, Flower Knight, Sorrett, and Night Fang gathered together.


    The ancient tower keys in their hands emitted a pillar of light that reached the sky.


    Levi smiled and said,


    ¡°Everyone, everything is going well! Safety first. Life is more important.¡±


    Sorrett and Night Fang nodded.


    Flower Knight smiled and said, ¡°Got it.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Then, four pillars of light rose from the sky and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    In the land of darkness, the ancient tower lit up with a brilliant white light.


    Deep in the Multidimensional Plane, countless faint lights seemed to be shining.


    Gryus, who was snoring in front of the Dark Ancient Tower, suddenly woke up. He grinned, danced, and clapped.


    ¡°Let¡¯s watch the show.¡±

 Chapter 1144 - Chapter 1144: Demon Sword Dragon Wizard, Treasure Iron Tree! (1)

    Chapter 1144: Demon Sword Dragon Wizard, Treasure Iron Tree! (1)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Endless Sea.


    At the Witch¡¯s Family.


    Triss looked at Anya, who had vanished in front of her.


    ¡°Mother, believe me, I can return safely.¡±


    Anya¡¯s words echoed in his ears.


    Nether Capital.


    The Wildbone Wizard held the black bow in his hand, looked at the skeleton on it, and disappeared from the spot.


    In the human world, the Realm of Crimson, the Realm of Frost¡­


    The wizards who pursued immortality and truth for their own future also embarked on the journey.


    In the Multidimensional Plane, in the vast universe, all living beings were fighting to cross.


    ¡­


    In the Dark Ancient Tower.


    Level 1.


    The endless swamp.


    This place was filled with miasma, poisonous fog, and flying insects. It was extremely dangerous.


    Three rays of white light descended from the sky and landed nearby.


    In one of the white lights, Levi, who was wearing a gray robe, opened his eyes. He quickly adjusted his state to prevent himself from being ambushed.


    He put on the True Mask. The mask fused into his face, as if it had grown together with his skin.


    With a thought, Levi¡¯s appearance changed into that of a brawny man with short black hair.


    The brawny man¡¯s skin was dark and well-defined. There were scars on his face and he looked like he was not to be trifled with.


    With this mask, other than primordial soul wizards who deliberately probed, no one else could see Levi¡¯s true appearance, spiritual force fluctuation, voice, aura, and other personal characteristics through the mask.


    Levi looked into his body and realized that the Dark Ancient Tower that had brought him in had already disappeared.


    This was an admission ticket. He only needed to enter and leave. There were other ways to leave.


    He looked around and slowly spread out his Spiritual Perception before leaving.


    At the same time, two figures walked out from the two white lights.


    They were two wizards wearing fiery red robes. One was fat and the other was thin. There was even a flaming bull tattooed on their robes.


    This was the Realm of Crimson, the emblem of the Fire Bull family in the Blazing Mountain.


    ¡°Roy?¡±


    ¡°Jensen?¡±


    They smiled at each other.


    ¡°Since we¡¯re teleported together, it¡¯ll be much easier for us to move. Let¡¯s go meet up with the main force. With Lord Raphael leading the team, our family will definitely win this time!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. There¡¯s another person here.¡±


    Roy and Jensen secretly communicated through voice transmission, looking at the White Robe Wizard who was gradually leaving.


    The two of them nodded in tacit agreement and quietly followed.


    Levi¡¯s expression was normal as he shuttled through the swamp, his spiritual force carefully scanning his surroundings.


    Before he came, he had obtained a partial map of the first level from Triss.


    Although that was 10,000 years ago, he could still tell that this should be the Lost Swamp mentioned on the map.


    As one of the most dangerous places on the first level, there were a large number of low-level swamp creatures living here. There were even a large number of ¡°swamp lords¡± who were comparable to Intermediate Wizards.


    In the records from ten thousand years ago, there were at least several level 5 swamp lords occupying this swamp.


    Of course, danger also represented opportunity. There were also a large number of rare plants growing in the swamp.


    Although there were also natives of transcendent civilizations in the Dark Ancient Tower, their development was far inferior to that of wizards.


    Thus, a large number of resources in the swamp were undeveloped.


    After 10,000 years of accumulation, it must be a very optimistic number.


    Levi¡¯s luck was not bad. He landed at one of the resource points on this level. The other participants might be rushing here now.


    Levi had to reap more before they came.


    As a fourth-circle pharmacist, Levi was very knowledgeable about plants.


    His eyes flashed. On the shore of the island in front of him, there was a thicket of dark green plants as tall as a person.


    On the plant, there were vermillion fruits the size of quail eggs that emitted a sour and sweet fragrance.


    ¡°It¡¯s actually the Legendary Saint Fruit! I¡¯ve really searched high and low for it. I didn¡¯t expect to find such a material in the Dark Ancient Tower!¡±


    Even Levi was extremely excited.


    In order to find the Saint Fruit and its substitute, he had put in a lot of effort. After nearly a hundred years, he had barely managed to develop a substitute Vermilion Pattern Fruit.


    The problem was that there was too little Vermilion Pattern Fruit to satisfy Levi¡¯s needs.


    Golden Aberration Insects, black beast corpses, many things needed him to purify and study¡­


    ¡°I¡¯ve struck gold.¡±


    Levi took out a special small box. This thing was used to store potion ingredients and could preserve its medicinal properties for nearly a hundred years.


    He picked a Saint Fruit and popped it into his mouth.


    The juice exploded. It was sweet and sour, and it was especially delicious.


    The Saint Fruit could be eaten directly. It could clear one¡¯s mind and calm one¡¯s mind. It was good for one¡¯s body, but it was a little wasteful.


    In no time, Levi finished picking the Saint Fruits on this bush.


    Looking at the bare little fruit tree, Levi fell into deep thought.


    After he came in, he tried Alice¡¯s ring and Greenfield Immortal House, but he couldn¡¯t open them.


    Otherwise, he could try to transplant the Saint Fruit Tree inside.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The Saint Fruit Tree could also be considered a living creature. It had the ¡°spirit¡± or ¡°life¡± that could be defined as a living creature. It was not like the medicinal herbs that were processed and only had ¡°medicinal properties¡± left.


    He thought for a moment, dug up one of the roots, and placed it in the special Pharmacy box.


    Then, he put it into his storage ring. Not long after, he took out the medicine box and opened it.


    He looked at the Saint Fruit Tree. It was still green, but the ¡°life¡± in it had disappeared. This was already a dead tree. There was no way to transplant it.


    It was the same for the Saint Fruits that he had placed inside.

 Chapter 1145 - Chapter 1145: Demon Sword Dragon Wizard, Treasure Iron Tree! (2)

    Chapter 1145: Demon Sword Dragon Wizard, Treasure Iron Tree! (2)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    However, the ¡°medicinal effects¡± of the Saint Fruit were still there, so it would not delay his use.


    Ordinary storage rings could only store dead things. Things with life could not be stored, be it plants or beast eggs. If they were forcefully stored, they would become ¡®dead things¡¯.


    Therefore, Levi had always used Greenfield Immortal House to store medicinal herbs that needed to be alive and vigorous.


    In order to prevent them from being brought in, Levi even refined these medicinal herbs into medicine in advance.


    Every time this happened, Levi would be envious of the storage rings in some online novels in his previous life. They said that they could only store dead things, but in the end, living things like beast eggs could also be placed inside.


    As he complained in his heart,


    Levi spread out his spiritual force and continued to search for the Saint Fruit Tree.


    Not long after, he found another Saint Fruit Tree on a small island.


    However, on this fruit tree, the Saint Fruits that no one had picked had all withered, leaving only seeds the size of rice grains scattered around.


    Levi had an idea. He collected the seeds, wrapped them in a sturdy bag, and swallowed them.


    With his control over his body, he wouldn¡¯t be able to digest these bags.


    ¡°This way, I can carry a bag of Saint Fruit seeds with me without losing its vitality. I can try planting them when I get back.¡±


    Considering that he had to fight, Levi did not dare to casually place these seeds outside his body. If they were destroyed because of the battle, his heart would ache to death.


    According to Levi¡¯s information, when the ancient tower closed, all those who entered would be automatically sent back to their plane.


    Only when they entered would there be a restriction on the number of key slots. When they returned, they could bring back anything they carried with them.


    This way, the participants could even bring back the transcendent creatures in the ancient tower.


    Of course, the premise was that he had to have the means to ¡°carry¡± transcendent creatures with him.


    As for the ¡°carry-on¡± judgment, it was fine as long as it was by the participant¡¯s side and was controlled and controlled by them.


    ¡°If only there was a living space that could be opened by any plane. This way, I could plant a small medicinal garden with me. In the future, when I encounter some precious plants during my plane travels, I could also transplant them back and plant them on the Ancient Saint plane.


    ¡°Unfortunately, even if there is such a treasure, it¡¯s not something that someone at my level can come into contact with.¡±


    After sighing, he looked behind him and saw two figures rapidly approaching him.


    Roy and the wizard Jensen stopped and bowed with a smile.


    ¡°We¡¯re wizards from the Fire Bull family. May I know which school and organization you¡¯re from? This place is filled with danger. Why don¡¯t we cooperate?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in cooperating. Please leave,¡± Levi said politely.


    His principles for this trip to the ancient tower were:


    If he could, he would try his best not to make a move to avoid being projected and broadcasted live.


    When the two of them saw that Levi refused to mention the sect, they knew that there was a high chance that he was a nomadic wizard without any power or backing.


    In such a dangerous place, most organized wizards would think of using the name of the organization to intimidate some enemies and meet up with the organization¡¯s exploration team as soon as possible to avoid trouble.


    ¡°Now!¡±


    Sun Splitting Strike!


    Fire Dragon Guide!


    Two fourth-circle spells instantly attacked Levi.


    Actually, these two people did not want to cooperate. They just wanted to launch a sneak attack when he was unprepared!


    But how could Levi be unprepared?


    Wind Dragon Scamper!


    Air currents swirled around Levi¡¯s body. With a flash, he disappeared from the spot.


    When he reappeared, he was already behind the two of them.


    His expression was cold, and the strength in his body erupted. A powerful aura shattered the ordinary robe he used to disguise himself, revealing the pitch-black demonic armor inside.


    The Crimson Flame Longsword slashed horizontally, and Sword Qi rippled like the crescent moon!


    ¡°What?¡±


    These two wizards from the Fire Bull family were both at the fourth-circle level. They were powerful and had been specially trained. They had a tacit understanding of each other.


    However, to their horror, they discovered that in front of this person¡¯s longsword, the force field they were holding up shattered like paper.


    In an instant, the two Fourth-Circle Wizards were cut in half at the waist and devoured by the Crimson Emperor Dragon Flames.


    At the same time, the Sun Splitting Strike and Fire Dragon Guide exploded, and the flames engulfed Levi.


    As the flames faded, Levi stood unscathed.


    He retracted his sword. The entire process was completed in a flash. It could be said to be an instant kill!


    ¡°An ordinary fourth-circle cultivator dares to cause trouble for me¡­ Looks like my attire isn¡¯t fierce enough.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t that Levi was arrogant, it was just that these people overestimated themselves.


    He deliberately hid his spiritual force fluctuation to pretend to be unfathomable so that other wizards would guess that he was a primordial soul wizard to avoid trouble.


    In the end, the two of them were too tactless and actually followed Levi all the way, trying to kill her and snatch her treasure.


    He could only kill them in self-defense and quickly put away their storage rings.


    He took a cursory glance and didn¡¯t find anything good that tempted him.


    He left this place and continued to search for other Saint Fruits in the swamp.


    ¡­


    The Ancient Saint plane.


    The knights of the Dusk Holy Temple trained while looking at the sky. It could be said that they were multitasking.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Suddenly, an image appeared on the first floor of the ancient tower.


    ¡°Look, it¡¯s finally out. Looks like the first battle has begun!¡±


    On the screen, two red-robed wizards cast terrifying fire spells that swept forward.


    Opposite them was a fierce-looking, tall, and burly Gray-Robed Wizard.


    His figure flashed and disappeared before their eyes as if he had teleported. When he reappeared, he was already behind the two of them.

 Chapter 1146 - Chapter 1146: Demon Sword Dragon Wizard, Treasure Iron Tree! (3)

    Chapter 1146: Demon Sword Dragon Wizard, Treasure Iron Tree! (3)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Black flames filled the sky, his gray robe exploded, and his demonic armor appeared. He unsheathed his Crimson Flame Longsword and casually slashed the two of them into two. The flames engulfed them. The next moment, that person walked out unscathed, as if the explosion that could shatter the fourth-circle force field was just an illusion!


    ¡°This person is so strong! No wonder our commander asked us to look at the projection in the sky more. This sword really feels like it has returned to its original state. It can break all techniques with its strength!¡±


    ¡°Erm¡­ Why do I feel like this person is our commander?¡±


    At the same time.


    At the Witch¡¯s Family.


    Triss looked at the black-armored swordsman who had killed two Fourth-Circle Wizards with one strike.


    When the Wizard World appeared, Levi always appeared as a wizard, and he had never used knightly means to fight in front of Triss.


    Even Triss, who knew a lot about Levi, did not associate this person with Levi.


    However, such powerful explosive power and Sword Qi meant that this person¡¯s physique had already reached an extremely powerful level.


    In such a situation, they either had powerful bloodlines, such as dragon descendants, Sea Clan, and other foreign bloodlines, or their body tempering technique cultivation realm was extremely high.


    Therefore, she vaguely guessed that this person might be Levi, but she was not sure.


    ¡°If this person is Levi, that would be for the best. If not¡­ I hope Anya and Levi don¡¯t meet him. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid it will be dangerous. The opening of the Dark Ancient Tower has attracted too many monsters.¡±


    Triss sighed.


    ¡­


    Central Realm.


    The wizard in charge of compiling the Dark Ancient Tower¡¯s ranking list was in trouble.


    He was a Grand Wizard of the Ocean School of Thought, known as the Dragonfly Wizard.


    He was powerful, had sharp eyes, and was a fair person. His slogan was:


    He would definitely not be biased. It was definitely not a bad judgment!


    They were often invited as judges by the top wizard leagues of the various schools of thought in the Wizard World.


    ¡°Have you found out what organization this person is from?¡±


    ¡°No, he seems to be a nomadic wizard, and he must have changed his appearance. From his appearance alone, we can¡¯t confirm his true identity. We checked the list of the past wizard leagues and screened the outstanding ones. The keywords include [Sword Wielding], [Black Armor], [Dual Cultivation Body Tempering Technique], [Dragon Descendant], and so on¡­ We found a suspicious person.¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Demon Sword Dragon Wizard Soderos. It¡¯s said that this person is a dragon descendant of the level 10 Purgatory Black King Dragon. Because he loves the sword skills of mortals, he once learned sword skills from a legendary knight in the human world. Later, he became a wizard of the Burning School of Thought and Dual Cultivation Body Tempering Techniques. At the age of 200, he had already reached the Perfection of the fourth-circle. He even created the Purgatory Demon Sword and combined sword skills and spells. In the same realm, he has always killed his enemies with one strike, also known as the One Sword Demon Wizard. He was the champion of the Nine Cities League for three consecutive years. Later on, he suddenly disappeared from the public¡¯s sight. Some said that it was to pursue the ultimate Sword Dao, some said that it was to avoid the enemy of the primordial soul, and some said that because his mother was harmed by the devil, he killed his way into Hell to take revenge. In short, he disappeared for more than a hundred years. After he disappeared, no one was re-elected as the champion of the Nine Cities League.¡±


    ¡°Bring me his information.¡±


    ¡°Will do.¡±


    After reading it, the dragonfly wizard fell into deep thought.


    ¡°There are some details that don¡¯t match, but there are indeed many similarities between the two of them. How about this? Let¡¯s treat him as the Demon Sword Dragon Wizard. Anyway, no one can testify against him.¡±


    Just like that, the Earth Rankings on the Dark Ancient Tower¡¯s wizard ranking appeared.


    First place on the rankings:


    Demon Sword Dragon Wizard Soderos!


    For a moment, the gazes of the various wizard organizations focused on him.


    In particular, the famous Nine Cities Alliance was in an uproar.


    ¡°Extreme Swordsman Soderos, that monster, is back¡­¡±


    ¡­


    Lost Swamp.


    Levi still did not know that his battle was actually the first one to happen in the Dark Ancient Tower.


    Many people saw how he killed two Fourth-Circle Wizards with one strike.


    He had inexplicably become the first on the Earth Rankings, even though he was impersonating someone else.


    Levi was not in a hurry to go to the next level.


    Firstly, he had to wait for Night Fang to meet up with him.


    Secondly, it was the first day of the opening of the ancient tower. He could imagine that there was a group of fifth-circle, primordial soul-level wizards gathering at the entrance of the next level. When the time came, there would be a lot of people, and fighting would be inevitable.


    To him, what he cared about the most wasn¡¯t the Truth Oddity, which other wizards flocked to.


    The thing he cared about the most when he came to the Dark Ancient Tower.


    One was the scarce medicinal herbs and resources outside, such as the ¡°Saint Fruit¡±.


    Secondly, he had to think of a way to bring back some of the transcendent creature resources that had gone extinct outside, especially the high-level mixed-blood Dragon Clan he needed.


    Thirdly, there were some rare minerals that would facilitate his future Advancement of divine weapons.


    Finally, it was the Holy Grail of Immortality that he had been thinking about.


    Other than that, everything else was up to fate.


    It was best if he could get it, but if he couldn¡¯t, he could completely accept it. The less he looked forward to it, the less disappointed he would be.


    Three days later.


    The void around Levi suddenly fluctuated. A ferocious Black Winged Dragon flew out of the Shadow Dimension. After seeing Levi, it circled around him intimately.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡±


    Levi stroked Night Fang¡¯s head.


    This way, he could continue exploring without any worries.


    In the following days, Levi hid in this Lost Swamp and searched for medicinal herbs. His harvest was quite bountiful.


    He had already plucked more than a thousand Saint Fruits and had achieved his initial freedom!

 Chapter 1147 - Chapter 1147: Demon Sword Dragon Wizard, Treasure Iron Tree! (4)

    Chapter 1147: Demon Sword Dragon Wizard, Treasure Iron Tree! (4)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Other than Levi, everyone else treated the Saint Fruit as an ordinary plant and only Levi treated it as a treasure.


    At the same time, as time passed, all kinds of conflicts continued in the Dark Ancient Tower.


    Soon, the number one spot on the rankings of the ancient tower was pushed down.


    ¡­


    Time passed quickly, and half a year passed in the blink of an eye.


    Lost swamp.


    ¡°Fifth-circle medicinal herbs and spider silk fruits. Not bad.¡±


    Levi picked it up and put it away. Suddenly, the miasma behind him churned, and a giant spider the size of a house shot towards Levi.


    ¡°As expected, there must be spider-type transcendent creatures guarding the spider silk fruit.¡±


    Levi recalled the introduction of the medicinal herb illustration and slashed with his sword.


    The spider was destroyed by the Sword Qi and its juices scattered.


    This was just a level 2 transcendent creature.


    He removed the spider¡¯s fangs and poison sacs and collected them.


    His Deep Blue Sage clone could absorb different types of poison to strengthen its poison.


    Suddenly, there was movement from the Twilight Round Table, and the Flower Knight appeared.


    She said, ¡°As far as I know, the Letney Family has already reached the sixth level. I¡¯m still on the fifth level. Which floor are you on? Some of the wizards from the Witch¡¯s Family have already reached the third floor.¡±


    ¡°The first level¡­ Speaking of which, why are you guys leveling up so quickly?¡± Levi was speechless.


    He was happily picking Saint Fruits in the Lost Swamp.


    ¡°Uh¡­ Alright, I thought you were at least on the third level. I have a map of the teleportation portal before the fifth level. You should enter the fifth level as soon as possible. The first four levels are only the transition and screening stage of the ancient tower. The fifth level is the final battlefield for all the participants below the primordial soul.¡±


    ¡°Understood. Be careful too,¡± Levi said gratefully.


    ¡°Will do.¡±


    Hundred Flowers nodded and her figure gradually dissipated.


    Levi stood on the spot and muttered to himself, ¡°With the Flower Knight¡¯s ability, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to enter the seventh level. The eighth and ninth levels are very difficult. Basically, only seven-circle or even eighth-circle wizards have hope.¡±


    In half a year¡¯s time, there were more and more people in the Lost Swamp, but they were basically all weaklings. The strong had already entered the upper echelons.


    Levi now avoided the others as soon as he saw them, to avoid a battle being broadcast live.


    After killing the two wizards, there was no more battle with the other participants. This made him drop off the rankings very quickly.


    Be it wizards or foreign races, they gradually began to fight on the first level.


    The rankings of some wizards began to soar.


    But now, putting aside the Fifth-Circle Wizard, the number one fourth-circle wizard on the Earth Rankings was firmly occupied by the Burning School of Thought¡¯s Fire Dragon Destroyer Simon.


    In half a year, this genius of Norn City had killed seven level 4 aliens and five Fourth-Circle Wizards.


    Every battle made the audience of the Wizard World¡¯s blood boil.


    The Burning School of Thought was especially proud.


    The Burning School of Thought occupied one-fifth of the top 100 seats, and Simon was the only wizard to enter the top 10 with four environmental worlds!


    In addition, the Golden Light Wizard, the nobles of the Sea Clan, and other geniuses also appeared at the front.


    As for the Demon Sword Dragon Wizard that appeared briefly at the beginning, everyone had already forgotten about him other than the members of the Dusk Holy Temple who roughly knew his true identity.


    There were too many geniuses in this year¡¯s Dark Ancient Tower. It was completely different from the past. Dark horses appeared every day.


    Without absolute strength, it was difficult to suppress everyone.


    ¡­


    In the blink of an eye, a year passed.


    Holy Brilliance Calendar Year 1166, Month of Grass.


    In the Lost Swamp.


    Levi moved like the wind and instantly killed another insensible swamp monster. After collecting the materials, he looked at his proficiency panel.


    Levi¡ª


    Thunder Dragon Flash: Level 11 (Maximum)


    Wind Dragon Scamper: Level 9 (1/150,000)


    Ice Dragon Prison: Level 8 (136,78/100,000)


    ¡­


    ¡°The Maximum of the Thunder Dragon Flash. It¡¯s not easy. It¡¯s indeed difficult to cultivate a Fourth-Circle Talent to Perfection. With my talent, I¡¯ve already cultivated for so long.¡±


    In addition, his Wind Dragon Scamper had also broken through to level 9. As for the Ice Dragon Prison that he had just learned, although he had improved, he was still far from advancing to Advancement.


    Lost swamp was a natural botanical garden.


    In the past year, Levi had found at least a hundred medicinal herbs and resources here. A third of them had already disappeared from the Wizard World.


    Levi found a way to collect some of the medicinal herbs and stored them in his body, just like the Saint Fruit.


    As for the Saint Fruits, he had collected thousands of them. Even if he failed to plant them in the future, it would be enough for him to use for a long time.


    Through Sorrett, Levi learned that the Letney family¡¯s primordial soul wizard had already entered the sixth level of the ancient tower.


    However, even a primordial soul wizard would need to spend a lot of time to enter the seventh level.


    Three days later.


    Levi finally left the Lost Swamp that he had stayed in for more than a year.


    There was indeed nothing good on the first level. Levi brought Night Fang along and hurried on with all his might.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    A few days later, he arrived at the teleportation portal on the first floor.


    Near the teleportation portal, a large group of wizards and foreign races were gathered. Levi used Perception and found that many of them were level 3.


    He must have obtained the key by luck and had never been discovered by other experts. Or rather, he had a special containment method.


    All in all, these wizards were frowning as they looked at the teleportation portal, at a loss for what to do.


    On both sides of the teleportation portal, there was an earthen-yellow stone statue that was motionless.

 Chapter 1148 - Chapter 1148: Demon Sword Dragon Wizard, Treasure Iron Tree! (5)

    Chapter 1148: Demon Sword Dragon Wizard, Treasure Iron Tree! (5)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    A Third-Circle Wizard suddenly steered his flying Wizard Tool and flew straight towards the teleportation portal.


    The immovable rock guard suddenly opened its eyes, and a fourth-circle aura erupted.


    One of the two guards held a long sword, while the other held a huge shield.


    Boom!


    The protective force field of the Third-Circle Wizard who tried to barge in was shattered by the guard¡¯s huge shield. He was sent flying like a kite with a broken string and left dejectedly.


    However, it was obvious that the rock guard had held back. Otherwise, he would have been smashed into pieces.


    After dealing with the intruder, the rock guard immediately returned to its statue form and closed its eyes.


    When some Third-Circle Wizards saw this scene, their expressions turned ugly.


    ¡°What should we do? We can¡¯t beat them alone. If many people join forces, the rock guards will also become stronger. This round is to reject us Third-Circle Wizards.¡±


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s continue exploring the first level. The treasures after that have nothing to do with us.¡±


    Previously, there was a level 3 alien race who didn¡¯t care about ethics and joined in when others were challenging the level. He tried to create the illusion of joining forces so that others would fail too.


    Then, this person¡¯s leg was broken by the rock guard. It was a tragic sight.


    Clearly, these rock guards were the Order Guardians of the first level. No one dared to cause trouble here!


    At this moment.


    A burly dragon wearing black armor and carrying a long sword on his back strode over. Every step he took seemed to cause the Earth to tremble.


    ¡°Another one¡­ The ancient tower has already been open for a year, but he¡¯s still messing around on the first level. His strength probably isn¡¯t that strong.¡±


    A wizard mumbled, waiting to see the black-armored burly man make a fool of himself.


    Levi pulled out the Crimson Dragon Slash, and the two rock guards opened their eyes again.


    With a whoosh, he turned into a gust of wind and flew towards the teleportation portal.


    The giant shield guard used his shield to protect the teleportation portal, while the greatsword guard used his terrifying greatsword to slash forward, leaving a chasm in the ground!


    With their coordination, even ordinary Fourth-Circle Wizards could not break through, let alone those third-circles.


    ¡°Destruction!¡±


    An incomparable sword light attacked with unstoppable force!


    The huge sword that slashed over suddenly shattered and scattered into soil and rocks.


    As for the huge shield, it was destroyed by the aftershock of the Sword Qi and collapsed!


    The two rock guards were instantly killed by the aftershock of the Sword Qi!


    Another slash, and the battle was over.


    In the next moment, the black-armored swordsman disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight.


    Before long, the two rock guards recovered and stood in front of the teleportation portal again, waiting for the next challenger.


    ¡°Gasp¡­ He instantly killed two fourth-circle guards with a single strike. This is at least the strength of a fourth-circle Perfection deity. Those who are about the same strength as him are already on the third level. Why is he still on the first level?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Perhaps it¡¯s a nomadic wizard body-refining wizard. Without a map, we won¡¯t be able to find this place for a while.¡±


    At the same time.


    A projection began to appear on the first wall of the ancient tower.


    A black-armored swordsman turned into a stream of light. After another ordinary strike, the rock guard that had stumped many Fourth-Circle Wizards collapsed.


    The Fire Sovereign Gryus, who was watching the show with his chin in his hand, looked away from the projection of the higher-ups and looked at the projection of the first level. He suddenly smiled and said,


    ¡°Interesting. A year has passed, but this little fellow is still on the first level. That strike just now was a pure power slash. It¡¯s simple and unadorned, but it¡¯s very powerful. I really hope that he can fight those stone men from the Amethyst Race.¡±


    Dusk Holy Temple.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a year¡­ Our commander has disappeared from sight. Have you seen our commander¡¯s projection?¡±


    ¡°No, our commander only appeared once at the start of the game and disappeared¡­ Could he be in danger?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s boring to watch wizards fight. I just want to see our commander fight. His fists hit the flesh and his sword flashed. He wants to show the heroism of a knight!¡±


    Suddenly, the projection of the first level lit up again, and the figure of the black-armored swordsman appeared again!


    He killed the enemy with another sword strike and easily passed the checkpoint!


    ¡°It¡¯s our commander¡­ This sword is too cool! However, why is he still on the first level? I think the Flower Knight has already killed a foreign race warrior on the sixth level.¡±


    ¡°What do you know? This is our commander¡¯s strategy. We¡¯ll give them a few levels first. Then, when they think that they¡¯re going to win, he¡¯ll kill his way to the top!¡±


    ¡­


    The ancient tower.


    The second floor.


    Levi stepped into this place and felt a scorching heat the moment he entered.


    In the shadows behind him, Night Fang¡¯s figure appeared and turned into a Black Winged Dragon.


    The second level of the Dark Ancient Tower was similar to the Realm of Crimson, with rich fire elemental power.


    The Burning School of Thought would be like a fish in water here.


    Levi spent a few months searching the various resource points according to the map given by Triss. He did not find any Truth Oddity, but he obtained some rare fire element herbs.


    On this day, in a black Catacomb filled with the smell of sulfur.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    This was not a resource point. Levi had chased a mixed-blood Dragon Clan and appeared here.


    At this moment, his eyes were shining with excitement.


    In front of him was a fiery red shrub that was as tall as a person. It emitted a metallic luster and was exceptionally beautiful.


    Around the bushes, there was also a crimson-scaled python with a fiery red horn and a slender body. It was about 200 feet tall. It raised its head and hissed in warning.


    ¡°I just casually caught a level 4 Crimson-Horned Fire Python, but I didn¡¯t expect to pick up a level 6 Iron Tree seedling for nothing¡­ Looks like the two of you should come with me. Could it be that the Lovers Rune is working?¡±

 Chapter 1149 - Chapter 1149: Demon Sword Dragon Wizard, Treasure Iron Tree! (6)

    Chapter 1149: Demon Sword Dragon Wizard, Treasure Iron Tree! (6)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Crimson-Horned Fire Python was a level 4 mixed-blood Dragon Clan. Levi had to cultivate the Crimson Emperor Dragon Breathing Technique.


    Actually, the secret medicine reserves he had on him were enough for him to enter the fifth level. However, he naturally wouldn¡¯t let go of the opportunity to obtain a mixed-blood Dragon Clan in advance.


    The Crimson-Horned Fire Python spat out a fiery dragon breath. Levi strolled leisurely in the high-temperature dragon breath like a demon king.


    The fire python trembled as its body leaned against the wall!


    Suddenly, it shot out, its horn stabbing at Levi.


    Levi grabbed the horn with his big hand and threw it over his shoulder.


    Boom!


    The Catacombs trembled, and the giant snake rolled and wailed.


    ¡°Come with me. I¡¯ll only say this once,¡± Levi said calmly.


    Even if a level 4 mixed-blood Dragon Clan could not speak, their intelligence was definitely not low.


    The Crimson-Horned Fire Python was terrified and stunned on the spot. Clearly, it was under stress.


    The Shadow Winged Dragon appeared in the shadows behind Levi.


    He then released the Wind Thunder Winged Dragon from the Book of Seals.


    ¡°I¡¯m also a member of the Dragon Clan. We¡¯re a family. I won¡¯t do anything to you. Look at them. Aren¡¯t they living very well? It¡¯s so boring to stay in this small world all day long. If you follow me, you can enjoy more scenery.¡±


    He used both hard and soft tactics.


    The Crimson-Horned Fire Python finally submitted. Its body suddenly shrunk and wrapped around Levi¡¯s arm like a black ring.


    ¡°Interesting. You actually know spells of different sizes. Looks like your bloodline is not bad.¡±


    Levi touched the snake¡¯s head and came to the Iron Tree.


    He used the Crimson Dragon Slash to quickly dig up the Iron Tree and the land it was on.


    Then, his body kept expanding. In the blink of an eye, he had already become a black-armored giant that was three stories tall.


    After storing the Iron Tree, he swallowed it.


    Actually, wizards had a specialized general spell, shrinking spell. It was a low-level spell that could shrink objects and make it easier to carry.


    However, just like the storage ring, it was only limited to inanimate objects. If one forcefully shrunk a living creature, it would only lose its vitality.


    Levi had no choice but to enlarge and swallow it with his body.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. When we return this time, we¡¯ll plant it on the Ancient Saint plane. It can be called the home-guarding divine tree!¡±


    Although the Iron Tree was small now, in theory, it could grow to a thousand feet!


    According to its growth cycle, on average, the Iron Tree would grow ten feet every hundred years. After ten thousand years, it would completely mature.


    At that time, the Iron Tree would stop growing. From then on, it would bloom and bear fruit every year, giving birth to a medicinal ingredient called Rust Fruit.


    This fruit was the main ingredient for many level six potions. It was especially necessary to refine some body-refining potions needed by body-refining wizards!


    Consuming it all year round could also strengthen the body-refining wizard at the primordial soul level, giving birth to Rust Runes to protect his body.


    The current Iron Tree could only be considered a seedling. It looked like it had only grown for less than a hundred years.


    But from Levi¡¯s point of view, its value was not inferior to the Truth Oddity.


    If it really was a complete Iron Tree, he wouldn¡¯t be able to take it away.


    After finishing all this, Levi left the place.


    ¡°Currently, the ancient tower has been open for a year. Most of the primordial soul wizards have already gone to the sixth level and above to search for their own opportunities. There should only be fifth-circle and Fourth-Circle Wizards left on the first five levels. To me, as long as I¡¯m careful, my life should be safe next. There¡¯s no need for me to hide at the bottom. Let¡¯s hurry to the fifth level.¡±


    According to the information, the first four levels of the ancient tower represented the four elements: earth, fire, wind, and water.


    The fifth level was the aggregation of Earth, Fire, Wind, and Water. It was extremely vast, larger than the first four levels combined. Its area was comparable to some large planes. There were many precious plants and animals, mineral resources, and even Truth Oddities.


    A week later, he arrived at the teleportation portal on the second level. Similar to the first level, there were still a bunch of unwilling wizards blocked outside.


    However, after screening, there were no more Third-Circle Wizards here. They were all Fourth-Circle Wizards.


    The teleportation portal on the second level was located in the middle of a terrifying Lava Sea.


    In the Lava Sea, Levi saw many Fire Elemental Spirits hiding.


    A weak fourth-circle wizard had just stepped in when he was knocked away by a giant fire boar at the peak of level 4. He left with a face full of dust.


    Levi rushed into the Lava Sea. With his sword in hand, he killed the Fire Elemental Spirits one by one and they fell into the Lava Sea below.


    By the time he reached the teleportation portal, four level 4 Fire Elemental Spirits had been killed.


    These guys would not really die. They were the creators of the ancient tower, which Sauron had nurtured using a special array.


    Here, they were immortal and indestructible, similar to the rock guards on the first level.


    Under everyone¡¯s envious gazes, Levi stepped into the teleportation portal and disappeared from the second floor.


    As soon as he arrived at the third level, Levi¡¯s Perception suddenly warned him. Layers of protective force fields lit up.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    A sparkling amethyst fist slammed into Levi¡¯s force field.


    With just one punch, all Levi¡¯s force fields were shattered!


    His scales exploded and his bones broke. Without hesitation, he entered the scarlet dimension and quickly disappeared.


    At the exit of the teleportation portal, a level 5 Amethyst Race expert about 100 feet tall descended from the sky. He looked at his fist and was clearly a little surprised.


    ¡°Interesting. You can actually block my full-strength attack.¡±

 Chapter 1150 - Chapter 1150: Scythe Breath Oddity, Number One Expert in the Pan-Plane! (1)

    Chapter 1150: Scythe Breath Oddity, Number One Expert in the Pan-Plane! (1)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Dark Ancient Tower.


    On the third floor of the teleportation portal exit, the Amethyst Race expert watched Levi escape and did not chase after him.


    His name was Roda. The organization had arranged for him to block the door here.


    Not long after, the teleportation portal rippled again.


    A half-dragon and half-human monster covered in pitch-black scales barged in.


    Roda did the same thing and threw another simple punch.


    The Amethyst Race¡¯s physique was unparalleled; they had already unleashed their strength to the limit!


    Boom!


    Accompanied by a shocking collision,


    Roda retreated a few steps, and the Half-Dragon Man monster did a backflip and landed steadily.


    ¡°Who are you? How dare you frame me? I¡¯m going to tear you apart!¡±


    This Half-Dragon Man monster was a level 5 Dragon Abomination and was equally powerful.


    ¡°Level 5? With your strength, why are you still on the second level?¡± Roda frowned.


    Although they were foreign races, they spoke the common language of wizards in this ancient tower. This was the main language of the entire Sauron Plane and was as popular as the level 10 transcendent civilization system created by wizards!


    ¡°I¡¯m lost!¡± This Dragon Abomination cursed righteously.


    He roared at the sky. His body expanded, and his scales rustled. Terrifying black flames soared into the sky.


    Swoosh!


    He shot out like an arrow.


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±


    Roda was fearless. His purple fist collided with the black dragon claw!


    Crack!


    With just one punch, the sound of bones breaking came from the dragon claw.


    Dragon Abomination was shocked. He knew that his physical body could not compare to his opponent¡¯s, so he relied on his speed advantage to deal with him.


    Furthermore, unlike the Amethyst Race, as a Dragon Abomination, he had grasped many powerful spell-like abilities.


    This way, the strength of the two powerful level 5 foreign races was barely on par. However, it was obvious that the Amethyst Race was better. The level 5 dragon flames of the Dragon Abomination only burned a layer of Roda¡¯s purple outer skin. He was covered in blood and knew that he could not defeat the other party. He immediately said fiercely, ¡°Don¡¯t let me meet you on the fifth level!¡±


    After saying those harsh words, he quickly left.


    Roda laughed coldly and did not chase after him. Instead, he continued to wait here.


    Suddenly, wind and clouds gathered in the sky.


    A translucent eagle with a wingspan of hundreds of meters appeared. Its sharp eyes looked down at Roda.


    ¡°A level 6 wind element lord¡­ There are really Order Guardians in this ancient tower. Retreat!¡±


    Roda felt a strong sense of danger. His expression changed and he immediately left the teleportation portal. He turned into a purple light and disappeared into the horizon.


    The giant eagle looked into the distance and raised its wings. A green feather appeared.


    There was a whoosh.


    The green feather cut through the sky and disappeared into the purple light in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Roda screamed.


    An arm that emitted a purple glow broke and fell to the ground.


    The giant eagle did not seem to have any intention of killing it. It stopped attacking and closed its eyes. It slowly dissipated into the world and became a whirlwind that swam on the third level.


    After an unknown period of time, a group of wizards appeared at the teleportation portal.


    The leader was the fifth-circle leader of the Fire Bull family, Wizard Farrah.


    Back then, he and the Red Bone Wizard chased after Levi together, but Levi escaped.


    ¡°Roy and Jensen, those two idiots, were killed as soon as they came in. It¡¯s a disgrace to the Fire Bull family!¡±


    Farrah¡¯s heart was gloomy. He had brought a total of five Fourth-Circle Wizards this time. Before he could show his skills, their soul tokens shattered.


    This caused the lineup that he had meticulously arranged to be incomplete all of a sudden, unable to display its full strength.


    If he couldn¡¯t bring enough gains back to the clan this time, he would definitely be punished by the strict Lady Green Robe with the Bullwhip.


    Fortunately, the second level was the Burning School of Thought¡¯s home ground.


    He had gained a lot here.


    Needless to say, a large amount of medicinal herbs were used for the Burning Faction¡¯s cultivation.


    In an abandoned resource point, he also picked up a large number of weapon-making materials and a piece of level 5 fire element metal, Flowing Fire Molten Gold.


    This way, he wouldn¡¯t return empty-handed.


    However, these gains were far from enough. At the very least, he had to bring a Truth Oddity out to make this trip worthwhile.


    Farrah said coldly, ¡°Hurry up and follow me. Head to the fifth level.¡±


    A fourth-circle senior wizard asked, ¡°Lord, are we not going to search for the third level?¡±


    Farrah said, ¡°The third level is a Land of Wind Element. Even if we can find the Truth Oddity, there¡¯s a high chance that it¡¯s an Earth-Grade wind-elemental treasure. Furthermore, we can¡¯t avoid conflict with the Storm Faction. To our family, other than the second level, the fifth level is the true treasure land. Time waits for no man. If we were late, those resource points that are easy to explore would have long been looted by others.¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    The four of them quickly headed to the entrance of the fourth level.


    ¡°Eh, this is?¡±


    Farrah looked puzzled. He grabbed at the air and a purple pillar landed in his hand.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    This pillar was crystal clear, and there were patterns similar to skin on its surface. At the other end of the pillar was a clenched fist.


    ¡°This looks like the arm of the Amethyst Race¡­ It looks like it was dropped by the Level 5 Amethyst Race. This is a rare level 5 material. It can be said to be superb when used to make a Wizard Tool. Hahaha, so there¡¯s really such a good thing as a pie falling from the sky. My luck has finally changed!¡±


    He had a strong feeling that he would gain a lot on the fifth level. When he returned, Lady Green Robe would definitely reward him well!


    ¡­


    On the third floor, a scarlet hole suddenly split open in midair.

 Chapter 1151 - Chapter 1151: Scythe Breath Oddity, Number One Expert in the Pan-Plane! (2)

    Chapter 1151: Scythe Breath Oddity, Number One Expert in the Pan-Plane! (2)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Levi¡¯s frail figure appeared from within.


    ¡°I¡¯ve traveled more than 5,000 kilometers in one go. I should be safe¡­ I didn¡¯t expect there to be an existence on the third level that could break through all my defenses. That person¡¯s strength is at least equivalent to three Sorretts. As expected of the Amethyst Race, an invincible existence in the same realm. Fortunately, before I entered the ancient tower, I grasped the Scarlet Dragon Dharma Idol and could escape into the Scarlet Dark Dimension. I finally escaped safely.¡±


    Levi made a shelter, set up an array, and hurriedly sat cross-legged. After taking the medicine, he began to recuperate.


    With the power of the Death Ember Dragon, his injuries had all healed themselves, but his body was a little deficient. He would be fine after resting for a day or two.


    ¡°The Amethyst Race is despicable. They sent a level 5 expert to camp near the teleportation portal to trick others. When I reach the fifth-circle, I must get back at them!¡±


    If he did not reach the fifth-circle or knight realm, he would not dare to face that Amethyst Race expert. Even with the Seven Kings Array, he would not be able to do so.


    If not for the small number of these things, they would be the nemesis of wizards.


    The next day.


    Levi, who had recovered from his injuries, opened his eyes.


    In the Teatime Round Table, Hundred Flowers appeared. She asked, ¡°Commander, which level are you on?¡±


    Levi said, ¡°I¡¯m on the third level. Not long after I arrived, a level 5 Amethyst Race expert blocked the door at the bottom. I was prepared, so I escaped. When you enter the seventh level, you must be careful to prevent being ambushed by other wizards and foreign races.¡±


    Hundred Flowers¡¯ expression turned cold, and she said, ¡°This damn Amethyst Race is indeed detestable. They¡¯re getting more arrogant just because the Amethyst Saint is one of the top five experts in the plane.¡±


    ¡°Is the Amethyst Saint so strong? There are 3,000 civilizations on the Sauron Plane. There should be close to 100 level 10 existences.¡±


    ¡°Looking at the entire plane, if we include some hidden powerhouses, it should be about the same. Currently, only 72 level 10 powerhouses are in the congress¡¯ statistical range. Including the Deep Blue Sage who just died, our wizard civilization takes up one-sixth of the total.


    ¡°The Amethyst Saint is ranked fifth and was inferior to the Blazing Sun God Wizard Edmund of our congress.


    ¡°However, his body is almost indestructible and can resist legendary spells. He is very difficult to deal with.


    ¡°However, his strength is also dependent on the Amethyst Plane. If the Amethyst Saint leaves the plane, the Blazing Sun God Wizard can teach him a lesson!


    ¡°In addition, according to what I know, a few experts above level 6 from the Amethyst Race have already cleared the sixth level and are heading to the seventh level.


    ¡°This time, they have a peak level 8 General leading them. This General had participated in the Dark Ancient Tower opening last time and had even entered the ninth level.


    ¡°At that time, a witch at the peak of the eighth-circle entered the ninth level of our wizard civilization. That senior obtained the sacred medicine Undying Bird Fruit and the Glorious Sun-Grade Oddity Fish of the North Sea on the ninth level.


    ¡°I suspect that the Amethyst civilization¡¯s goal this time might not be just the seventh, eighth, and ninth levels, but the legendary¡­ tenth level!¡±


    Levi¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Doesn¡¯t the tenth level require the strength of a great wizard to step foot on? Since ancient times, no one has ever reached the top.¡±


    There was no solution to this. Level 9 existences could not enter the Dark Ancient Tower, and there was a huge threshold between level 8 and level 9. It was comparable to a Fifth-Circle Wizard and a sixth-circle primordial soul!


    Level 9 was also known as the demigod realm. It meant that a mortal¡¯s body could already match or even kill demigods like angels under the gods.


    Hundred Flowers sighed. ¡°That¡¯s right. Logically speaking, that should be the case¡­ I hope I¡¯m overthinking.¡±


    Next, Levi chatted with Hundred Flowers while she was resting.


    Talking to a primordial soul wizard like Hundred Flowers could benefit him every time.


    With his realm, there were many things that he could not come into contact with.


    There were 72 known level 10 existences in the plane. Of course, after the Deep Blue Sage died, there were 71 of them.


    This did not include the Abyss, which was a super-large plane.


    The vastness of the universe and the insignificance of individuals could be seen from this!


    The Amethyst Saint was ranked fifth among the 72 level 10 existences.


    The Radiant Sun God Wizard was ranked fourth. This was already the highest level of Legendary Wizards in the wizard civilization.


    Ranked third was Void Holy Seat Hera.


    She was a female powerhouse and the leader of the Void Race in the Land of Darkness. She established the Void Holy Temple on the other side of the general plane and had several level 10 existences under her command. She was also a superpower that spanned many planes but was still inferior to the congress.


    Number two was the ruler of the Red Plane, Fire Sovereign Gryus.


    It was said that they had lived for nearly a million years. In front of them, the Wizard Council was all newborns.


    ¡°He¡± was sleeping in a large fire element plane and was the ancestor of the Fire Elemental Spirit, Phoenix.


    Gryus was also a powerful living being. Although he was not a god of the astral world, he was no different from a god.


    He was known as the Fire God beneath the Astral World, the Son of the Sun God.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Relying on ¡°His¡± long lifespan, ¡°He¡± could become stronger by sleeping on the Red Plane.


    A million years later, no one in the entire plane was ¡°His¡± opponent.


    However, ¡°His¡± personality was Buddhist, similar to that of a lone ranger in the Land of Darkness. ¡°He¡± was either sleeping or traveling. ¡°He¡± did not have the slightest desire to contend for supremacy.


    To these innate gods, most races¡¯ civilization games were just child¡¯s play.


    The reason why the congress was able to get to where they were today was all because of the man who was ranked first. He was publicly acknowledged as the number one expert on the plane.

 Chapter 1152 - Chapter 1152: Scythe Breath Oddity, Number One Expert in the Pan-Plane! (3)

    Chapter 1152: Scythe Breath Oddity, Number One Expert in the Pan-Plane! (3)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Sauron!


    Even though Sauron had most likely died, no one had questioned his first ranking for so long after his death.


    Every time a level 10 alien wanted to challenge Sauron¡¯s authority and call himself the number one expert in the plane,


    The Fire Sovereign would find him and beat him up.


    ¡°You can¡¯t even defeat me, the eternal second place. Are you worthy of the title of first place?¡±


    The most ridiculous thing was that Levi learned about it from the Flower Knight.


    According to the observations of the congress¡¯ Eye of Sauron, the number one expert on the plane was watching the battle outside the Dark Ancient Tower.


    He couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart. The longevity species were really good.


    While he was cultivating tirelessly all day, others were sleeping and watching the show. They were born at the level 10 endpoint that most wizards could not reach.


    He stood up and left the shelter. The third level was the land of the wind element.


    In the air, there was a strong wind element. The herbs, ores, and other materials on this floor must be related to the wind element.


    According to the previous progress, teams from top wizard organizations like Anya might have already gone to the fourth level. Those still on the third level should be teams from inferior wizard organizations.


    Levi planned to walk around the resource points on the third level first. Although there was a high chance that there was nothing good left, with his 40% Luck increase, there should still be a chance of picking up something.


    Three days later, Levi flew out of a valley. He was in a good mood. At this resource point, he had obtained some wind attribute medicinal herbs.


    Suddenly, he sensed danger and his expression changed.


    A black figure quickly approached from the front. At the same time, a scorching flame breath extended for nearly ten miles and blasted towards Levi!


    The protective force field around Levi¡¯s body lit up. In the end, he barely blocked this terrifying attack.


    Without hesitation, he entered the Scarlet Dark Dimension and disappeared again.


    A black figure descended from the sky. He was covered in ferocious Black Scales and had dragon wings on his back. His dragon claws shone with a cold light. He was the level 5 Dragon Abomination who had fought with the Amethyst Race a few days ago.


    ¡°Damn it, I¡¯m lost again. I wanted to catch a wizard to ask for directions, but he ran away.¡±


    He cursed as he flew away.


    Levi¡¯s figure emerged from the Scarlet Dark Dimension ten thousand miles away.


    ¡°My luck isn¡¯t good. I¡¯ve already encountered level 5 aliens twice, and they¡¯re not ordinary level 5 aliens. Although that guy just now looks like a dragon descendant, from the crazy and chaotic aura and the iconic Black Scale, he should be a dragon evil more powerful than a dragon descendant¡­ Speaking of which, it¡¯s a good idea if I disguise myself as a Dragon Abomination to fight next.¡±


    Soon, he disappeared into the horizon, flying towards the second resource point.


    ¡­


    A few days later, a canyon that looked like it had been cut open by an ax suddenly appeared in the sandstorm-infested wilderness.


    The canyon was more than a thousand miles deep. The wind element here was extremely rich, similar to the Rogue Rift in the Yellow Earth Continent.


    A terrifying great hurricane erupted from the exit of the canyon. Ordinary low-level wizards found it difficult to fly inside.


    ¡°The Giant Ax Canyon should be here. According to the information, this place produces a rare level 4 wind element weapon-making material called Wind Sand. There¡¯s also a small chance of producing a level 5 wind element material, Mist Sand.¡±


    Just as Levi was about to step in, he realized that someone seemed to have set up an array at the canyon¡¯s entrance.


    He hesitated for a moment before the Scarlet Dragon Dharma Idol appeared and brought him through the array.


    A wind wall rippled and then returned to calm.


    ¡°Although the range of this array is large, it¡¯s only at ordinary level 4. There¡¯s no way it can stop me!¡±


    He could easily break this array with his knowledge of arrays, but that would alarm the array¡¯s owner.


    Therefore, it was the safest to sneak through.


    In the canyon, Levi¡¯s Hermit Rune flickered as he slowly advanced in the strong wind.


    Not long after he left the array, a four-ringed wizard in a white robe flew over.


    Seeing that the array was safe and sound, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    The next day.


    Another Fourth-Circle Wizard arrived and was about to step in when he was suddenly stopped.


    ¡°The Hurricane Steeple has already reserved this place. Please retreat on your own to avoid unnecessary death.¡±


    The fourth-circle wizard guarding the array said coldly.


    ¡°Is the Dark Ancient Tower everyone¡¯s fortuitous opportunity? What right does Hurricane Steeple have to reserve the entire place?¡±


    This Fourth-Circle Wizard was indignant. He had gone through many hardships to come here. How could he give up so easily? Even if the other party was a top-notch wizard organization, he could not be so arrogant and domineering!


    ¡°Hehe, in Dark Ancient Tower, treasures belong to the capable. This isn¡¯t the Wizard World. If you don¡¯t have the strength, stay in the first two levels obediently and dig up some herbs. You won¡¯t return empty-handed in the future.¡± The Hurricane Steeple wizard sneered.


    He continued, ¡°Leave. We¡¯re all wizards. We don¡¯t want to kill each other and be taken advantage of by the foreign races.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Hmph, we won¡¯t know until we try.¡±


    Accompanied by the roar of spells, the two Fourth-Circle Wizards started fighting at the canyon entrance.


    Not long after, the nomadic wizard, the Fourth-Circle Wizard, was beaten until he vomited blood. He hurriedly used a life-saving secret technique and quickly escaped.


    ¡°You overestimate yourself. Do you want to get your hands on the treasures in the canyon with your strength? With me guarding this canyon, no one can sneak in!¡±


    There were only two entrances to the Giant Ax Canyon. One was here, and the other was occupied by a level 5 transcendent native creature. It was powerful and extremely aggressive, so no one could enter.

 Chapter 1153 - Chapter 1153: Scythe Breath Oddity, Number One Expert in the Pan-Plane! (4)

    Chapter 1153: Scythe Breath Oddity, Number One Expert in the Pan-Plane! (4)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    In the canyon, Levi moved to a rock wall and struck out with his palm.


    The rock shook off, revealing a faint green light.


    Levi was delighted and said to himself, ¡°Wind Sand, the information is not lying to me. I¡¯ll accept it!¡±


    He immediately used a spell to shake off the dust and gravel on it.


    In the end, he harvested about five kilograms of Wind Sand.


    ¡°I can make a fourth-circle Wizard Tool now. Not bad.¡±


    Satisfied, Levi put away the materials and continued to search.


    If he could find a large amount of [Mist Sand], he could recast his Wind Thunder Wings.


    It allowed the Wind Thunder Wings to possess the characteristics of the Mist Sand, making them more tenacious, agile, and sharp.


    Most importantly, the Mist Sand could quickly wear down the Wizard Tool, greatly reducing the lifespan of the Wizard Tool. It was extremely vicious!


    Suddenly, Levi, who was flying, struck out with his palm. A small beast that looked like a weasel but had wings on its back was held in his palm.


    The little beast only had the strength of a First-Circle Wizard. No matter how it struggled, it could not escape Levi¡¯s grasp.


    ¡°Interesting, it¡¯s a Flying Scythe Beast.¡±


    There used to be many of these things in the Realm of Azure Cloud and the Realm of Divine Wind, but because their fur was the main material for making spell scrolls and some low-level Wizard Tools, they were hunted in large numbers and their populations were destroyed. Later on, they were very rare and could only be seen in some Shadow Realms and secret realms.


    Levi thought for a moment and let the little guy go.


    After knowing that Levi was dangerous, the Flying Scythe Beast quickly left.


    After that, very few Flying Scythe Beasts came to harass him.


    Levi¡¯s Hermit Rune flashed and disappeared from the spot.


    After walking for a long time, the sound of fighting suddenly came from ahead.


    His expression changed as he quietly approached.


    In front, a fourth-circle wizard in a white robe was fighting a green bird.


    There was a tornado pattern on the wizard¡¯s white robe.


    ¡°They¡¯re from Hurricane Steeple. It looks like they set up the array in the canyon. These large organizations like this¡­ But it¡¯s understandable. If I were from these organizations, I would probably do the same.¡±


    As for the green bird, its body was not big although it was a level 4 creature. It was only the size of an ordinary eagle. Its appearance was more like a hummingbird. It was like a fish swimming in the wind. Around its feathers were cyclones.


    Every time he flew, he would disappear on the spot as if he was flashing. Then, he would suddenly appear and transform into a green arrow that charged towards the wizard from Hurricane Steeple fearlessly.


    Levi watched the battle quietly and muttered to himself, ¡°The Green-Winged Windchaser Bird was declared extinct by the Transcendent Creature Research Association 3,000 years ago.¡±


    Very few wizards knew about this bird. Levi only knew about it because it contained the bloodline of the Legendary Creature Aurora Bird.


    As the commander, he knew his team members¡¯ breathing techniques like the back of his hand.


    Goddess Knight Elsa¡¯s breathing technique originated from the Aurora Bird.


    ¡°This little bird¡¯s spell-like ability is similar to my Wind Dragon Disease. It can dodge and move in a short distance. It can be said to be invincible. Unfortunately, that wizard has a fourth-circle Protective Wizard Tool and a force field. He¡¯s already invincible.¡±


    The wizard was also angered by the Green-Winged Windchaser Bird. He cursed angrily, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just eating a few of your eggs? Is there a need to do this?¡±


    With a thought, he released hundreds and thousands of Wind Blades!


    The innate spell, Thousand Wind Slash!


    Wind Blades shot out like a storm. In the void, the flashing Green-Winged Windchaser Bird was forced out.


    The White Robe Wizard used the hurricane to form a whip and sent the Windchaser Bird flying!


    Bang!


    The Windchaser Bird wailed and crashed into the cliff.


    ¡°Today, I might as well roast you and eat you. Then, I¡¯ll use the materials on you to refine potions!¡±


    In his hand, high-speed airflow formed a sword blade. Just as he was about to end the Windchaser Bird, a deep red wound suddenly appeared behind him.


    A Black Scale Dragon Claw shattered his force field, grabbed his head, and dragged him in.


    This scene happened too quickly.


    In the outside world, on the projection of the third level on the Dark Ancient Tower.


    Everyone saw a wizard from Hurricane Steeple being dragged into a scarlet crack by a Black Scale Dragon Claw. Everything returned to normal.


    ¡°This is a Dragon Abomination!¡±


    The Dragonfly Wizard had sharp eyes and could tell the enemy¡¯s identity at a glance.


    According to the information, the Demon Sword Dragon Wizard was extremely in love with the sword. He would use the sword to deal with any enemy, even if they were mortals. He would not fight with his bare hands!


    At least a hundred Dragon Abominations had come to the Dragon Abomination Plane when the ancient tower opened this time. Now, they were killing in all directions in the ancient tower. Many wizards, especially some dragon-descendant wizards, had suffered heavy casualties.


    Hence, these iconic ferocious black dragon scales were Dragon Abominations.


    In the Scarlet Dark Dimension, the wizard from Hurricane Steeple was dumbfounded.


    With his realm, he could not sense how the enemy was approaching.


    The most terrifying thing was that the other party could shatter his force field with his bare hands and drag him into this unknown dimension.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    This meant that the other party¡¯s strength was far stronger than his!


    Levi had the appearance of a Dragon Abomination!


    He had a ferocious black dragon head and was 30 feet tall. Black dragon wings grew on his back, and his Indestructible Armor transformed into pitch-black dragon scales that covered his body. His pitch-black dragon claws shone with a cold light as he held the black flame sword in his hand. Black demonic flames surged around his body!


    He stood on the blood-colored dragon¡¯s head and asked coldly, ¡°How many people have come to Hurricane Steeple? How many people are on the third floor? What are you doing here? Tell me everything in detail.¡±


    ¡°Since you know I¡¯m from the Hurricane Steeple, you¡¯re a dragon descendant wizard and not a Dragon Abomination. I advise you to let me go. All the wizards who entered the Dark Ancient Tower team this time have tracking marks on each other. If you dare to kill me, you won¡¯t be able to walk out of the ancient tower alive!¡± This wizard pretended to be calm and said with a mocking expression!

 Chapter 1154 - Chapter 1154: Scythe Breath Oddity, Number One Expert in the Pan-Plane! (5)

    Chapter 1154: Scythe Breath Oddity, Number One Expert in the Pan-Plane! (5)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Swoosh!


    The sword fell.


    The Fourth-Circle Wizard was cut in half at the waist but did not die immediately. Waves of blood fog instantly stitched up his organs.


    His face was pale, and cold sweat was pouring out. It was as if he had walked in front of the Underworld Gate. For a moment, he felt that the lower half of his body no longer belonged to him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll talk. A total of 30 wizards entered our Hurricane Steeple, five primordial souls, 25 fourth-circles and fifth-circles.


    ¡°The main group is already on the way to the fifth level. Our five-man team is in charge of searching for treasures on the third level.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    After saying that, he looked at the Black Scale Dragon Man with a bitter expression: ¡°You won¡¯t let me go, right?¡± There was still a trace of anticipation in his eyes.


    ¡°Smart, you got it right!¡±


    Slash!


    The long sword pierced through his chest!


    A Soul Imprint that looked like a hurricane quickly flew towards Levi and entered Leon¡¯s body.


    ¡°Master, I want to come out and bask in the sun. There¡¯s nothing in the book. It¡¯s too boring,¡± Leon said.


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Levi emerged from the Scarlet Dark Dimension and opened the wizard¡¯s storage bags.


    80,000 Aether Stones was better than nothing. Usually, wizards who entered the ancient tower would not bring large amounts of Aether Stones with them.


    There was no trading order here. Other than arrays, alchemy, and other daily cultivation consumption, Aether Stones were useless.


    Apart from that, there was also a fourth-circle Wizard Tool¡ªWind Ring!


    It could defend and release hurricanes and Wind Blades. Not bad.


    Then, there were some spell knowledge and casting materials.


    Finally, Levi saw a container that looked like a pumpkin. When it was opened, it was shiny and full of wind sand.


    ¡°This is at least 50 kilograms. Looks like the Hurricane Steeple has gained quite a lot here.¡±


    He unceremoniously put these things away. He knew that he would gain something on the third level.


    After counting his gains, Levi realized the injured Green-Winged Windchaser Bird had already flown away.


    Levi followed the trail of blood and breath, searching all the way.


    Before long, he arrived at a cave on the cliff.


    He used Perception and entered the cave. Indeed, he found a nest in the depths of the cave.


    The Windchaser Bird was lying among them. It was severely injured. When it saw Levi coming, it immediately became vigilant.


    It flew up and charged at Levi.


    Levi¡¯s body lit up with a force field and easily blocked its attack. No matter how hard it tried, he could not break through his defense.


    He reached out and grabbed its body.


    ¡°Stop fooling around. I¡¯m here to save you.¡±


    He said softly.


    Blood fog coiled around his hand, enveloping the Windchaser Bird.


    Not long after, Levi, the surgeon, stitched up the external injuries on its body. After forcefully feeding it some medicine, the Windchaser Bird¡¯s injuries were much better.


    It felt that Levi did not have any ill intentions, so it gave up struggling. It was mainly because struggling was useless. The difference in strength between the two sides was too great.


    Levi released the Windchaser Bird and threw out the Fourth-Circle Wizard¡¯s corpse.


    ¡°I¡¯ll avenge you. This corpse is yours.¡±


    The Windchaser Bird immediately became agitated. It turned into a green light and pierced through the corpse time and time again, completely shattering it.


    It was bathed in blood and stood rooted to the ground. Its enemy was dead, but its child was also gone.


    ¡°Come with me,¡± Levi said suddenly. ¡°I¡¯ll get you out of here.¡±


    The Windchaser Bird was different from a mixed-blood Dragon Clan like the Crimson-Horned Fire Python. It was difficult for Levi to tame it directly, so he was trying to abduct it.


    The Windchaser Bird pondered. It looked at Levi and kept wailing.


    After thinking for a long time, it nodded like a human and flew up, circling Levi.


    ¡°I¡¯ll call you Qing Niao from now on¡­ Crimson Horn, make way and let Qing Niao stand on your shoulder.¡±


    Levi pulled the Crimson-Horned Fire Python onto his arm. The Crimson-Horned Fire Python felt aggrieved, but could only do as it was told.


    Levi now had Crimson Horn on the left and Qing Niao on the right. Leon was behind him, and Night Fang followed him in the shadows. It could be said to be a walking zoo.


    He came here mainly to collect transcendent creatures.


    Especially those with mutant bloodlines. To him, they were all wealth.


    ¡°Qing Niao, do you have a companion? Where did your egg come from?¡± Levi asked.


    The green bird pointed to the other end of the canyon.


    Levi understood. So the father of the child was on that side.


    ¡°Before I leave the third level, I¡¯ll take it with me. It won¡¯t be able to reproduce on its own if I go back,¡± Levi thought.


    If the other Windchaser Bird was unwilling to go with him, he would leave Raja or Leon¡¯s position in the Book of Seals empty and seal it forcefully. He would slowly tame it when he returned.


    There were still four Hurricane Steeple wizards in the Giant Ax Canyon according to that person¡¯s confession.


    One of them was called Atiya. She was known as the ¡°Daughter of Hurricane¡± and was in the fourth-circle Perfection realm, a Wind Element Child.


    Among the Fourth-Circle Wizards of the Hurricane Steeple who had entered the ancient tower this time, her strength was second only to Son of Hurricane Van Dis and Prince of Airstream Gavin.


    The last two were fierce people who had entered the top 100 Earth Rankings as Fourth-Circle Wizards.


    The Hurricane Steeple had sealed off the Giant Ax Canyon.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    On one hand, it was to collect Wind Sand and Mist Sand alone.


    On the other hand, it was for a Truth Oddity that was about to be born.


    The wind-element Earth Grade Oddity, Scythe Breath.


    This Truth Oddity was usually born in places with strong wind elements.


    Moreover, there was another condition for its birth. The place where it was nurtured required many Flying Scythe Beasts.

 Chapter 1155 - Chapter 1155: Scythe Breath Oddity, Number One Expert in the Pan-Plane! (6)

    Chapter 1155: Scythe Breath Oddity, Number One Expert in the Pan-Plane! (6)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    It was said that before the Flying Scythe Beast died, it would find a quiet place to die and form a huge Flying Scythe Beast graveyard.


    By chance, it was possible to give birth to Scythe Breath.


    This Truth Oddity had four functions recorded in Oddities Illustrated:


    First, it slightly increased the upper limit of his spiritual force.


    Second, it increased the power of the Storm Faction¡¯s spells.


    Thirdly, it could enhance the hearing of the person who refined it, especially in windy weather or in the sky. It was said that without using spells, one could detect the slightest movement within a radius of hundreds of kilometers and whisper to each other.


    Fourthly, it could control the Flying Scythe Beasts in an area and communicate with them.


    Of course, the functions recorded in the strange object index were all summarized by the person who refined it previously.


    The effects of strange items varied from person to person.


    In short, the quality of this Scythe Breath was considered top-notch among Earth-level strange items. Its function was even stronger than Levi¡¯s Water Dragon¡¯s Song.


    ¡°Although I didn¡¯t come to the ancient tower for the Truth Oddity, such a treasure belongs to the virtuous. Since I know about it, Assemble belongs to me.¡±


    According to that person, this Truth Oddity would only appear in about three years.


    Therefore, the Daughter of Hurricane got someone to guard this place while she guarded the Truth Oddity and waited for it to appear. She was determined to obtain it.


    Levi¡¯s Hermit Rune flashed and slowly disappeared.


    He asked the transcendent creatures to stay here for the time being and set up a concealment array for them. He wanted to check if it was true.


    At the same time, the White Robe Wizard guarding the array at the entrance of the canyon looked at the shattered soul token in his storage bags and his expression changed.


    He quickly took out his Wizard Tool.


    ¡°Attention, everyone! Someone has snuck into the canyon and killed Vail. Everyone, be on guard!¡±


    He was shocked. There was someone who could sneak into the array right under his nose. The intruder might be a Fifth-Circle Wizard!


    There was a hidden grotto-heaven in the middle of the canyon. The wind element here was rich, but there was no wind disaster. It was very quiet, and the primitive forest inside was lush.


    In the middle of the forest was a graveyard filled with the skeletons of Flying Scythe Beasts.


    An illusory shadow of a Flying Scythe Beast floated in it, looking left and right.


    Its body seemed to be formed by air currents, flickering with mysterious runes.


    A blonde witch with an impressive figure and curvaceous curves was meditating here. Some alarm arrays were set up around her. She was not wearing a wizard¡¯s robe but a tight suit. She was the Daughter of Hurricane.


    ¡°Hurry up and come out. After I take you, I still have to go to the fifth level,¡± the Daughter of Hurricane muttered.


    Although she was a Child of the Elements, she had never refined a Truth Oddity.


    Even if she was in a hurry to go to the fifth level, it was impossible for her to give up a ready-made Truth Oddity.


    Suddenly, the communication Wizard Tool sounded. Her expression changed slightly when she saw the message.


    ¡°Vail¡¯s dead?¡±


    She immediately became vigilant and looked around, spreading her Perception.


    She did not know that at this moment, in the distance, a figure was hiding in the dense forest.


    ¡°It¡¯s really the aura of the Scythe Breath. Looks like it won¡¯t come out for three years.¡±


    If it could be born immediately, it would have long been taken away by the primordial soul wizard.


    Although this level of Truth Oddity was useless to them, they could exchange it for money or give it to their descendants.


    To them, the most important thing was to head to the sixth level as soon as possible and race against time to find Truth Oddities above the Morning Star-level.


    However, Levi wasn¡¯t in a hurry. Since there was a Truth Oddity here, there was no harm in waiting for another three years.


    He could continue mining in this canyon and collect transcendent creatures.


    He would let the other top organizations fight and kill on the fifth level first. He would pick up the trash last.


    ¡°Let¡¯s start clearing the area. After all, the people from Hurricane Steeple won¡¯t come down to take revenge on me.¡±


    Levi quietly approached the Daughter of Hurricane.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    The Daughter of Hurricane suddenly waved her hand, and dense Wind Blades swept across a radius of several kilometers with her as the center!


    Countless trees collapsed and dust flew everywhere. The Scythe Breath was also frightened and fled into the forest.


    ¡°Human, good perception¡­ Unfortunately, it¡¯s too late!¡± A tall Black Scale Dragon Man casually sent countless Wind Blades flying. He grinned and shot out like a cannonball!


    Boom!


    The black tail flame passed through the dense forest and Levi arrived in an instant.


    In his palm, the Crimson Emperor Dragon Flames and the Black Flame Void coiled and spun, condensing into a red-black fireball!


    Twin Dragons Playing with Pearls¡ªSpiral Explosion!


    With his current control, he could already casually rub the spiral pills with his hands.


    Boom!


    An intense explosion swept through the forest. The trees turned into charcoal and were blown away by the high temperature!


    The figure of the Daughter of Hurricane appeared from the explosion.


    Her face was pale, and a never-ending tornado wrapped around her, blowing away all the explosions and flames.


    ¡°A Fifth-Circle Wizard Tool?¡±


    Levi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. With her realm, she could not use the Fifth-Circle Wizard Tool more than a few times.


    ¡°Come, let me see the methods of a wizard!¡±


    He clenched his fists tightly, and the Black Scales on his body trembled, emitting a terrifying metallic sound, like a rattlesnake ready to attack!


    Boom!


    He sent the Wind Blade flying with a punch, causing sparks to fly everywhere.


    ¡°Dragon Abomination!¡±


    The Daughter of Hurricane was shocked. She had fought the Dragon Abomination before.


    The other party was a Dragon Abomination at the peak of level 4. Although she won, it was only a narrow victory and left a deep impression on her!


    Among the Dark Ancient Tower foreign races, the Dragon Abomination was terrifying, second only to the Amethyst Race. It was much stronger than the Ancient Tomb race, which was also a large civilization.


    Bang!


    Black flames filled the sky!


    Another Twin Dragons Playing with Pearls!


    Her whirlwind force field began to tremble.


    Her Fifth-Ring Wizard Tool was the advanced version of the Wind Ring, the Hurricane Ring.


    This was a standard Wizard Tool produced by the Hurricane Steeple. It was not top-grade, but it was not something ordinary level 4s could shake.


    Only the Son of Hurricane and the Prince of Airstream could produce such an effect among her peers.


    These two people could have crystallized their fifth-circle long ago. To increase the upper limit of their spiritual force, they had deliberately reached the Perfection fourth-circle realm. Their strength and methods had long reached their peak!


    With this thought in mind, she wanted to escape. However, she couldn¡¯t bear to give up on Scythe Breath.


    After hesitating for a moment, she braced herself and relied on the remaining power of the fifth-circle spell to blast at that person with her innate spell!


    Wind Blades, air cannons, and hurricanes filled the sky. Ordinary fourth-circle senior wizards would have died long ago.


    The Daughter of Hurricane looked at the mess on the ground, but she did not see the figure of the Dragon Abomination. She suddenly laughed crazily.


    ¡°Come on, ugly thing. Do you only know how to hide? Weren¡¯t you very arrogant just now?¡±


    Suddenly, in midair, the scarlet hole split open, and a black stream of light descended from the sky. Another Twin Dragons Playing with Pearls shot out, and black flames rose like a mushroom cloud!


    Amidst the flames, the thick dragon claws shattered the remaining power of the force field.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Boom!


    Earth collapsed and sank, and smoke and dust filled the air.


    A demon-like body crawled out of the pit filled with minced meat and bone fragments. Thick black flames spewed out of its mouth.


    ¡°Foolish human, you attacked me when you couldn¡¯t defeat me, right?¡±


    Among the Dragon Abominations, Levi¡¯s appearance was considered a handsome man!

 Chapter 1156 - Chapter 1156: Evil Dragons Demonic Might! (1)

    Chapter 1156: Evil Dragon¡¯s Demonic Might! (1)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Ancient Saint plane.


    Dusk Holy Temple.


    Year 2 of the ancient tower expedition.


    The knights were already busy training and cultivating.


    Only some apprentice wizards were left behind to record the exciting battle projected on the ancient tower with the Shadow-Retaining Wizard Tool so that they could facilitate subsequent research.


    The elites of the top wizard organizations, such as the Fire Dragon Destroyer, the Golden Light Wizard, the Mountain God, the Snow Lotus Witch, and so on, could be said to be high-intensity.


    One moment, he was suppressing the nomadic wizards, and the next moment, he was fighting the powerful foreign races. The people watching felt their blood boil and applauded.


    As for the commander, he only showed his face once in the first battle. After that, he disappeared¡­


    Although these two battles were extremely stunning and left a deep impression on people,


    The problem was that too many monsters appeared in the ancient tower this time. In comparison, the two battles were just average.


    In the knights¡¯ hearts, this was not their commander¡¯s true strength. He wasn¡¯t serious at all.


    This reminded them of their commander¡¯s catchphrase.


    ¡°Develop steadily, keep a low profile, don¡¯t cause trouble, and don¡¯t be afraid of trouble.¡±


    One had to know that human vanity was a very scary thing.


    Even those powerful geniuses were no exception. They tried their best to show their faces and make their presence known.


    He didn¡¯t know how his commander could control himself.


    Suddenly, another battle projection came from the third level of the ancient tower.


    In the projection, a blonde witch controlled hurricanes and Wind Blades. She had an imposing aura.


    Around her, a figure swam around like black lightning and resisted the Wind Blades that could cut through gold and jade!


    As it attacked, a terrifying black-flame mushroom cloud rose into the sky and swept through everything.


    After a round of fighting, a black shadow descended from the sky and killed the witch with a flying crow. The scene ended there.


    Seeing this scene, the knight could not help but exclaim, ¡°This monster is so strong. This strength, this explosive feeling, it¡¯s full of tension, but it¡¯s a little ugly¡­¡±


    ¡°My evaluation isn¡¯t as good as our commander¡¯s. Our commander is the real combination of strength and beauty!¡±


    ¡­


    Endless Sea.


    Witch¡¯s Family, Triss Cottage.


    Triss came out of the laboratory, took off her white-robed uniform, and entered the bathroom. After showering, she changed into a bathrobe. Her hair casually draped over her shoulders as she lay on the sofa and picked up a cup of fine wine to savor it.


    She took a break from her busy schedule and replayed the projection.


    Seeing that Anya and his teammates cooperated well and defeated powerful enemies, she smiled and muttered, ¡°Not bad, there¡¯s progress. He silently mastered the fifth innate spell¡­ Eh, why is it a defensive spell again? Isn¡¯t this kid¡¯s fourth talent defense? This doesn¡¯t seem like his style.


    ¡°This is also good. With more defensive methods in the ancient tower, he can survive better.


    ¡°Levi hasn¡¯t come out to show his face for so long. Could he have encountered an accident? Or is he already silently making a fortune? This guy is very cunning.¡±


    She believed in Levi¡¯s ability. Even though she had not seen him for more than a year, she was a little worried.


    She took a look at the latest battle on the photographic slate.


    ¡°This seems to be the proud daughter of heaven from the Hurricane Steeple. She¡¯s much stronger than Anya. She has five innate spells and a Perfection spiritual force, but she was crushed by a Dragon Abomination.


    ¡°The Dragon Abomination race is beautiful with its ugly appearance. It¡¯s best to be crazy and perverted. The stronger it is, the more noble its bloodline is. This Dragon Abomination must be a noble in its race.¡±


    ¡­


    On the third level at the Flying Scythe Beasts¡¯ graveyard.


    Thick smoke rose from all directions, and it was a scene of devastation.


    After Levi finished cleaning up the spoils of war, he looked around and swept his spiritual force across. Soon, he found the Truth Oddity hiding in a big tree.


    It had yet to be nurtured and would not leave this place.


    When it was born, it would swim in the wind disaster layer high in the sky. Its appearance was similar to a real Flying Scythe Beast. At that time, it would be difficult to capture it.


    He began to set up an array.


    Protection, traps, surveillance, and alarm arrays were all available.


    He left Crimson Horn, Qing Niao, Night Fang, and the three corpse demons here to guard the place, only bringing Leon.


    ¡°Keep an eye on this place. Other than me, no one else is allowed to approach¡­ Guillermo, I¡¯ll leave this place to you.¡±


    Guillermo nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master.¡±


    After making all the preparations, Levi¡¯s Hermit Rune flashed and disappeared.


    ¡­


    Giant Ax Canyon.


    The three Fourth-Circle Wizards gathered together and spread their spiritual force to find the murderer of Ware.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we split up and search? We¡¯ll communicate with each other after we find it. That¡¯ll be more efficient,¡± a wizard asked.


    ¡°No! The enemy can easily pass through the array and kill Will. None of us are his match. If we scatter, we will be defeated one by one!¡± The White Robe Wizard guarding the array said. He was the deputy team leader.


    ¡°That¡¯s true¡­ But with the team leader around, he probably won¡¯t be able to cause much trouble. The strength of a fourth-circle Perfection is very rare on the third level,¡± another wizard said.


    As soon as he finished speaking.


    There was a loud slap.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The White Robe Wizard looked in the direction of the sound and saw that the soul token belonging to the team leader, Daughter of Hurricane, had cracked¡­


    ¡°What? Is the team leader dead?¡±


    He said in disbelief.


    ¡°It¡¯s fake, right? Even the level 5 transcendent creature at the other end of the canyon can¡¯t kill the team leader. She¡¯s a genius in the top 30 of the Endless Sea Stars League.¡±


    ¡°How can a soul token lie? Forget it, let¡¯s not look for the murderer. Let¡¯s retreat and meet up with the main group on the fifth level. It¡¯ll be dangerous if we continue to stay here!¡± The White Robe Wizard said.

 Chapter 1157 - Chapter 1157: Evil Dragons Demonic Might! (2)

    Chapter 1157: Evil Dragon¡¯s Demonic Might! (2)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°What about the Truth Oddity?¡±


    ¡°If you want it, continue guarding it. It¡¯s obvious that the person is here for the Truth Oddity.¡±


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s retreat. In any case, with this Wind Sand in hand, it¡¯s not a loss.¡±


    The three Fourth-Circle Wizards guarded against each other and flew towards the exit of the canyon.


    Among the three, there were two fourth-circle seniors and one fourth-circle ordinary. Together, they were a powerful force.


    When they reached the exit, their eyes froze, their breathing quickened, and their hearts beat faster.


    A pitch-black Dragon Abomination that was three stories tall was resting with its eyes closed, sitting cross-legged on a huge rock.


    As if sensing that someone was coming, he opened his eyes and exhaled a high-temperature gas filled with the smell of sulfur, roasting the air in front of him until it deformed.


    The corners of his mouth curled up. His appearance was ferocious, and his temperament was crazy and abnormal. He was like a murderous demon.


    ¡°Kill yourselves so that I don¡¯t have to do anything. It¡¯s too troublesome. Those weak mortal bodies don¡¯t make me feel motivated.¡±


    He said indifferently. His arrogance was extremely arrogant, and he was a completely evil force!


    ¡°Arrogant! You¡¯re just a simple-minded level 4 Dragon Abomination with all four limbs. You want to challenge the authority of us wizards by relying on your mutated Dragon Clan bloodline?¡±


    The White Robe Wizard sneered and heaved a sigh of relief. He did not sense any spiritual force fluctuation from the other party. First of all, he eliminated the dragon-descendant wizard.


    With such an appearance, it must be the Dragon Abomination.


    The dragon¡¯s sin was indeed powerful. Ordinary wizards were no match for it in the same realm.


    If the person who came was a level 5 Dragon Abomination, he would have run away without looking back.


    Looking at it now, it was only at the level 4 Dragon Abomination level.


    With the strength of the three of them, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to kill or repel them.


    The team leader must have underestimated the enemy and was ambushed by the enemy. Otherwise, he would have been able to defeat him.


    ¡°Attack together. Don¡¯t be careless. The protective force field can¡¯t be broken. The two of you control it and create an opportunity for me. I¡¯ll kill it in one go!¡±


    After he transmitted his voice.


    With a raise of his hand, he unleashed a violent wind blade technique!


    A sharp tornado squeezed out of the canyon and charged towards the Dragon Abomination.


    Of the other two wizards, one used the Wind Chain Technique and the other used the Wind Wall Technique. It seemed like they wanted to seal his movements and control the Dragon Abomination!


    They also took out all their fourth-circle Wizard Tools. They were all standard Wind Ring Wizard Tools.


    This Wizard Tool was the same as the Secret Fire Sphere. It could be used for offense and defense, and its cost was relatively low. Of course, its power was only average.


    Although it was common in the organization, it was indeed useful.


    This was the benefit of being a top-notch wizard organization. If it were a small organization or a nomadic wizard with a fourth-circle weapon, only a few would have a fourth-circle weapon.


    The three Fourth-Circle Wizards of large organizations were all elites in the wizard market.


    Before they came, they had been training. Now that they were fighting, they had an extremely tacit understanding.


    If it was an ordinary fourth-circle Perfection cultivator, they might also fail.


    Unfortunately, they met Levi.


    ¡°A mantis trying to stop a chariot!¡±


    The Dragon Abomination smirked in disdain. He extended his dragon claw and grabbed the Wind Chain!


    His veins bulged and his Black Scale exploded. The Flame Dragon¡¯s true form suddenly exerted strength!


    ¡°Come here!¡±


    The Fourth-Circle Wizard did not expect such a move. He was decisive and quickly let go. Levi snapped the chain apart.


    Levi¡¯s brute force tore apart the wind wall. He crashed into the incoming tornado.


    The Black Scales on his body rubbed against the countless Wind Blades, causing sparks to fly.


    His Golden Snake Breathing Technique had long stepped into level 15. He was not far from level 16, the Fourth Transformation of the Blood Source Realm.


    Therefore, the Golden Scales¡¯ defense was much stronger than when he had just stepped into level 15.


    ¡°He¡¯s too arrogant. Even a fourth-circle senior body-refining wizard would be severely injured by my innate spell¡­ Both of you, use your innate spells to annihilate him and avenge our team leader!¡±


    The White Robe Wizard said happily.


    These foreign races were too arrogant and ignorant. They did not know how superior the methods used by wizards to construct knowledge were!


    Boom!


    The spells that filled the sky fell, but they hit empty air.


    Behind the White Robe Wizard, a pitch-black Specter appeared.


    Assembled his hands, the sound of tigers and leopards thundered. His bones and tendons rang at the same time. His arms expanded and he used a great suppression technique!


    Boom!


    It was the Wind Ring Wizard Tool the White Robe Wizard used to protect his body.


    With a sound, it was covered in cracks. Symbols disappeared, clearly broken!


    He could not care less about his heartache and hurriedly controlled the protective force field, but it was also in vain!


    The Dragon Abomination¡¯s large hand held him together with the force field in his palm.


    Then, with his palm facing down, he suddenly fell and pressed into the ground!


    Boom!


    As the Giant Ax Canyon shook, another huge pit was formed.


    Under the terrifying impact, the White Robe Wizard¡¯s force field shattered and he was flattened!


    ¡°Deputy team leader!¡±


    The other two wizards were furious when they saw this scene.


    However, their rationality and desire to survive made them quickly fly towards the exit.


    In Levi¡¯s hand, wind and lightning feathers as thin as cicada wings appeared!


    With a wave of his hand, 3,000 feathers flew out!


    The wind and thunder flickered and disappeared without a trace. Then, they appeared like a storm!


    ¡°3000 Wind Thunder Invisible Sword Qi!¡±


    Levi had casually made up a nice name, but in fact, it was to throw hidden weapons.


    Slash!


    Even if only one-tenth of the 3,000 feathers hit the target.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    It was enough to stab the two Fourth-Circle Wizards into sieves, and the two corpses fell to the Earth.


    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, humans are really weak!¡±


    Levi smiled perversely and put away the corpse and the spoils of war.


    Leon was responsible for cleaning up the mess and ate the Soul Imprint snacks crazily.


    ¡°The Hurricane Steeple has probably discovered that the team on the third level has been wiped out¡­ But what does this have to do with Levi?¡±

 Chapter 1158 - Chapter 1158: Evil Dragons Demonic Might! (3)

    Chapter 1158: Evil Dragon¡¯s Demonic Might! (3)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Even if their people saw the projection, it was done by the Dragon Abomination.


    He changed into his fourth-circle protective array at the entrance of the array.


    ¡°I¡¯ll patrol the canyon again and cultivate here for three years after ensuring that it¡¯s safe.¡±


    The Hermit Rune flashed and his figure disappeared in the wind disaster.


    ¡­


    Endless Sea.


    Hurricane Straits.


    Hurricane Steeple encampment.


    Wizard towers stood on both sides of the strait.


    ¡°Ridiculous! A group of trash was wiped out by a Dragon Abomination. How do they train normally?¡±


    In the seven-story steeple, a primordial soul wizard could not help but curse.


    He was the deputy Tower Master of Hurricane Steeple, the Weather Controller, Kuro! He was a peak seven-circle wizard.


    With his cultivation and state of mind, it was fine for him to lose some treasures.


    The problem was that as the Deputy Tower Master, he had to consider the Hurricane Steeple¡¯s reputation.


    These guys were all equipped with fourth-circle Wizard Tools and even Fifth-Circle Wizard Tools. They had even started training decades before the ancient tower opened.


    They represented the highest standard of the Hurricane Steeple¡¯s younger generation!


    But now, they were easily killed by a level 4 Dragon Abomination.


    The Dragon Abomination had not reached the fifth realm. Otherwise, it would be taught a lesson by the order holder in the ancient tower for its frequent abuse of noobs.


    Not only had this failed battle embarrassed the Hurricane Steeple in the Endless Sea, but it had also embarrassed the Wizard World and even the plane. Millions of living beings had seen it.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. Kuro, you¡¯ve disgraced the Storm School of Thought¡­ Back then, you left the Realm of Divine Wind and started a new business in the Endless Sea. Do you regret it now?¡±


    A voice came from the communication Wizard Tool.


    The voice belonged to a seven-circle wizard from Hurricane Sky Island, one of the three giants of the Realm of Divine Wind, the Heavenly Domain Wizard King!


    As the training hall of the Storm School of Thought, there were only three giant wizard organizations in the Realm of Divine Wind.


    Hurricane Sky Island, Gale Steeple, Storm Divine Tower!


    The Hurricane Steeple was separated from the Hurricane Sky Island.


    As a result, Hurricane Sky Island was very dissatisfied with this. Both sides competed openly and secretly.


    When Kuro heard this, he took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. He smiled and said, ¡°At the very least, the Son of Hurricane and the Prince of Airstream defeated the Amethyst Race on the fifth level and obtained the Truth Oddity. Your Sky Island doesn¡¯t seem to have gained anything yet, right?


    ¡°Besides, this Dragon Abomination is extraordinary. If he goes to the fifth level, do you think your team can take him down? I don¡¯t think so, right?¡±


    The Heavenly Domain Wizard King smiled and said, ¡°Just wait and see. The show has just begun. At that time, let¡¯s see if your Son of Hurricane is stronger or our Sky Dragon Wizard is stronger. I¡­¡±


    Before the Heavenly Domain Wizard King could finish speaking, Kuro turned off his communication device and frowned.


    ¡°The Sky Dragon Wizard, Cyrus, is indeed troublesome¡­¡±


    He had only recently found out about such a person.


    This was a hidden trump card of Hurricane Sky Island that had never been exposed before.


    Cyrus was a dragon descendant of the powerful pure-blooded Dragon Clan¡¯s Cloud Mist Dragon and a primordial soul witch from Hurricane Island.


    It was said that when the witch was traveling in the plane, she encountered an adult Cloud Mist Dragon.


    To swindle the bloodline of the Cloud Mist Dragon, the witch had put in a lot of effort to seduce him.


    In the end, she finally had sex with the Cloud Mist Dragon. No one knew how long she had tried and how many times she had squeezed the dragon dry before a dragon descendant was born.


    The funny thing was that the innocent young Cloud Mist Dragon fell in love with this witch and wanted to travel the world with her.


    The witch took advantage of his unpreparedness and escaped with her offspring. She returned to the Wizard World and even got close to the Island Master of Sky Island, an eighth-circle powerhouse, and became one of his wives.


    Later on, the child¡¯s father came to find her and was chased away by Sky Island.


    In the end, after scolding her as a ¡°bad woman¡±, he was disheartened and left unwillingly.


    Cloud Mist Dragons were rare to begin with. If it couldn¡¯t reach adulthood successfully and advance to level nine, it probably wouldn¡¯t have a chance to take revenge.


    With the Dragon Clan¡¯s growth speed, when it reached level 9, the witch would most likely die of old age. Even its children might die of old age¡­


    This was the greatest regret in the world!


    After Cyrus was born, he displayed an extremely terrifying talent.


    Putting aside his pure-blooded Dragon Clan bloodline, he was also a Wind Element Child. He also had a special talent, Wind Heart. It could be said that his buffs were maxed out.


    After Sky Island obtained it, it was as if they had obtained a supreme treasure and nurtured it even more vigorously.


    He was not even 150 years old but was already a fourth-circle Perfection six-talent dragon descendant wizard.


    The worst thing was that this guy had a level 5 sub-dragon Thunderstorm Wolf Dragon by his side.


    Although the Sky Dragon Wizard was not on the rankings, that was because he had yet to make a move.


    Otherwise, the Fourth-Circle Wizard, the Fire Dragon Destroyer, would lose his number one position.


    In the Dark Ancient Tower, the undercurrent was surging.


    No one knew how many more hidden trump cards like the Sky Dragon Wizard.


    ¡­


    On the third floor of the ancient tower.


    Levi was at the other end of the canyon, stopping at a distance.


    There was a danger Perception on his arm.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Without a doubt, there was a level 5 existence in front of them.


    He carefully approached it again and realized it was a huge¡­ crab about 30 meters wide and two stories tall.


    ¡°What transcendent creature is this?¡± Even Levi, who was experienced and knowledgeable, could not recognize it.


    ¡°Shell-type transcendent creatures usually live in the sea and are mostly water elemental creatures. However, this guy lives on land. It¡¯s strange. His strength should be at level 5, probably about the same as Madam Ghost.¡±


    On the back of the giant crab, there were beetle-like wings. It could probably fly.

 Chapter 1159 - Chapter 1159: Evil Dragons Demonic Might! (4)

    Chapter 1159: Evil Dragon¡¯s Demonic Might! (4)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    A hurricane spewed from its mouth, and the wind elemental power around its body gathered and slowly merged into it. It was a wind-type giant beast.


    ¡°I should be able to fight it, but there¡¯s no need. This is its territory. Let it guard this place to prevent others from entering.¡±


    Besides the giant beast, many transcendent creatures were submissive, including a few Green-Winged Windchaser Birds and a large number of Flying Scythe Beasts.


    ¡°Looks like Qing Niao¡¯s husband is here. I¡¯ll grab one when I leave.¡±


    Levi silently retreated to the center of the canyon and returned to the Flying Scythe Beast¡¯s tomb.


    ¡°Other than me, there should be other wizards coming in the next three years. I have to be prepared.¡±


    Levi took out the Book of the Undead and chanted an incantation.


    The Headless Swordsman, the Vengeful Spirit Girl, the Scythe Demon Spirit, and a host of other evil spirits of various sizes appeared.


    Above the cemetery, ghosts wailed and wolves howled, with cold winds blowing as if they had come to Hell.


    At this moment, the effects of the School of Undead Spirit became apparent.


    ¡°Hide in this canyon. If there are any intruders, inform me immediately.¡±


    Levi waved his hand, and the undead spirits flew into the canyon.


    The Headless Swordsman and the Scythe Demon Spirit guarded the entrance. The other undead spirits were responsible for patrolling and keeping watch.


    ¡°Demon Blade, Phoenix, the two of you also guard the entrance. Kill anyone who trespasses. Blood Lady, Guillermo, stay in the canyon and help me find a material.¡±


    As he spoke, a grain of greenish sand appeared in Levi¡¯s palm.


    ¡°This is called Wind Sand. There is also a similar type of sand that emits a silver light called Mist Sand. There is a small possibility of finding golden sand, known as Void Sand. If you find any of these sands, collect them all. By the way, avoid the eastern entrance of the canyon. There¡¯s a level 5 existence there, and you¡¯re no match for it.¡±


    he said indifferently.


    The last type, Void Sand, was a grade-6 material coveted by even primordial soul wizards. It was a natural treasure used to refine Soul Artifacts, so he didn¡¯t hold out much hope.


    These three types of sands were all wind elemental ores, with similar functions but increasingly potent effects. Their formation conditions were increasingly stringent.


    ¡°Understood!¡± Blood Lady and Guillermo immediately left to search for the sands.


    ¡°It¡¯s wonderful to have many subordinates. I don¡¯t need to do these chores myself¡­ I can collect resources while cultivating.¡±


    Levi was in a good mood. He took out the storage bags of the people he had just killed and began to inventory them.


    First, there were the three wizards he had just slain. They were all elites of the Hurricane Steeple, so he was confident they wouldn¡¯t disappoint him.


    After checking, Levi revealed a satisfied expression.


    The Aether Stones amounted to 400,000, and the two intact fourth-circle Wizard Tools, Wind Rings, were only secondary.


    The most precious items were 600 pounds of Wind Sand, over 30 types of wind-element herbs, and more than a dozen spell models that Levi did not have. Many of these were unique creations of the Hurricane Steeple.


    As for the potions and casting materials, there was no need to mention them.


    ¡°Not bad. Just these 600 pounds of Wind Sand are enough to make dozens of Wind Rings. When I return to the Endless Sea, whether I sell them or use them myself, it will be a huge profit!¡±


    It must be said that in the Dark Ancient Tower, it was the people from these large organizations who had the easiest time obtaining valuable items.


    Next, the relics of the Daughter of Hurricane were the highlight.


    First was the Fifth-Circle Wizard Tool, the Hurricane Ring.


    Although it was a standard Wizard Tool, it was worth at least a million Aether Stones for a fifth-circle item.


    ¡°I received it.¡±


    Then, Levi opened the witch¡¯s storage ring.


    He didn¡¯t even count. With just a glance, he knew that this pile of Aether Stones should be around 300,000.


    ¡°Clatter, clatter.¡±


    He was just too familiar with the sound!


    Putting away those Aether Stones, Levi sighed in his heart.


    ¡°Unknowingly, I have another three million Aether Stones¡­ I can¡¯t spend it here. I¡¯ll just save it. Maybe when I return from the ancient tower, I¡¯ll be a billionaire.¡±


    Next, there were some middle-level Storm Faction spells that were rarely seen in the outside world, as well as some scattered fourth-circle and third-circle Wizard Tools. Levi accepted them all without hesitation.


    Finally, there was a box.


    Levi opened it, and the silver light blinded his eyes. He couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    ¡°Mist Sand. This box must weigh about five pounds. Looks like this place does produce Mist Sand. I¡¯ll have Guillermo and the others work hard and try to dig up more than a hundred pounds.¡±


    Unlike most elemental metals, under normal circumstances, the higher the quality of wind elemental metal, the lower the weight.


    Of course, this did not mean it was not sturdy. On the contrary, most wind elemental metals were very tough to damage.


    After taking stock of his gains, Levi felt refreshed.


    The Scythe Breath quietly floated in the air of the cemetery, growing.


    Levi had already protected that area with a magic array to prevent it from being destroyed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s cultivate here.¡± Levi was completely relaxed. He estimated that in three years, Anya and the others would have already gained a firm foothold on the fifth floor.


    ¡°At that time, my current breathing technique, Golden Snake, was already close to the late level 15. I estimated that I should be able to reach Perfection within three years.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Starting from level 13, which was the First Transformation of the Blood Source, according to my calculations, there was a qualitative change every two levels.


    Levels 13 and 14 represented third-circle and senior third-circle wizards.


    Levels 15 and 16 represented fourth-circle and senior fourth-circle wizards.


    Only when one crossed a major realm did the breathing technique need an Advancement Potion, such as the stage from level 14 to level 15.


    Thus, if my guess was correct, after level 15, I could still advance to level 16 without any obstacles.¡±

 Chapter 1160 - Chapter 1160: Evil Dragons Demonic Might! (5)

    Chapter 1160: Evil Dragon¡¯s Demonic Might! (5)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Then, advancing from level 16 to 17 required an Advancement Potion.¡±


    All of this needed Levi¡¯s verification.


    ¡°After the Golden Snake Breathing Technique reaches level 16, I¡¯ll need to find mixed-blood dragon clans of level 4 or higher in the fourth level, which is the domain of water elements. I¡¯ll have to spend some time there to locate the ingredients for the secret medicine before proceeding to the fifth level to search for earth dragon clans.¡±


    In the first level, the land of earth elements, he spent a year in the swamp picking Saint Fruits but encountered no mixed-blood dragon clans. Thus, he could only pin his hopes on the fourth and fifth levels.


    Of course, the third level, the Land of Wind Elements, might also birth earth-type mixed-blood dragon clans, though the probability was lower.


    Additionally, Levi¡¯s Crimson Emperor Dragon Breathing Technique was nearing level 16.


    The Sky Dragon had only completed half of its journey, while the Scarlet Dragon, having recently broken through a few years ago, swiftly ascended with Night Fang¡¯s guidance, ensuring it would catch up soon.


    The Nightmare Dragon was still at the early stages of level 14, progressing like a turtle. Levi earned all its experience points by grinding in the Nightmare World.


    In the ancient tower, he could also connect to the Nightmare World. However, busy hunting treasures, he was online occasionally, checking his territory¡¯s status and looking out for intruders. He also urged the Nine Infants and others to find the nightmare dragon clans.


    Finally, the Inferno Dragon Breathing Technique was soon to reach Perfection at level 14.


    Meanwhile, his spiritual force in the path of wizardry was steadily rising. Estimated in about 20 years, he would be perfect and proceed to the fifth-circle.


    After sorting out his plans for the next three years, Levi immediately began seclusion.


    Perhaps, he was an outlier in the Dark Ancient Tower.


    Others were tirelessly climbing the tower, fighting for opportunities, or striving for fame, creating a bustling environment.


    Yet Levi followed the main group, picking up scraps without fighting or teaming up.


    For many, such a life lacked excitement and passion.


    But Levi found joy in it.


    ¡­


    Time passed swiftly.


    In the blink of an eye, several months went by.


    The Scythe grew denser. Aside from its missing wings, it appeared no different from a normal Flying Scythe Beast.


    When its wings fully grew, it would be time for Levi to depart.


    In the Giant Ax Canyon, over these months, there have been sporadic visits from nomadic wizards who were Fourth-Circle Wizards.


    Some retreated upon witnessing the exquisite arrays, realizing the difficulty involved.


    Given such arrangements, only two possibilities remained.


    First, a major organization of wizards had reserved the area. Outsiders were unwelcome.


    Second, there was a masterful array wizard who had set up an inescapable net in the canyon, claiming dominion.


    As a result, many informed nomadic wizards chose to leave. They knew it was not their place to meddle.


    Levi did not trouble them. He was not one to harm the innocent.


    However, some overly confident individuals attempted to break through the fourth-circle array.


    Many of them were promptly struck down by the array.


    In the Book of Cypher, there were numerous high-quality fourth-circle arrays.


    The fourth-circle array he carried with him was far inferior to those in the Seven Kings of Hell.


    Nevertheless, dealing with these Fourth-Circle Wizards was still a walk in the park.


    Some of the stronger ones, or those in teams, managed to breach the canyon with great difficulty.


    Only to be surrounded and killed by undead spirits like the Headless Knight and the Scythe Demon Spirit.


    Neither the Demon Blade nor Phoenix had a chance to make an appearance.


    Reaching Levi¡¯s level was as difficult as scaling the heavens.


    Single-handedly, he turned the Giant Axe Canyon into a nightmare-level dungeon.


    Within this dungeon were arrays, traps, undead spirits, puppets, alchemical creatures, and transcendent creatures, where elite monsters lurked.


    Entering from the opposite end of the canyon was even more challenging.


    A boss-level giant green crab guarded the passage, wielding its large pincers to massacre anyone who dared approach.


    Occasionally, skilled infiltrators among the wizards or foreigners met their end at Levi¡¯s hands.


    He truly appreciated the comfort of having a reliable team.


    By relying on these sacrificial wizards and foreigners, Levi amassed a fortune in treasures, accumulating an Aether Stone reserve that grew to four million.


    Moreover, since it was the arrays and undead spirits doing the killing, Levi¡¯s presence remained concealed in the projections.


    The fleeting appearance of the ¡°Demon Sword Dragon Wizard¡± had long faded from memory.


    This was a disappointment for the Dragonfly Wizard of the Central Realm.


    After reviewing the Demon Sword Dragon Wizard¡¯s dossier, he had high hopes for this individual.


    ¡­


    Soon, half a year had passed.


    In the 1167th year of the Holy Brilliance Calendar, during the Month of Beginning.


    Year 3 of the Dark Ancient Tower Calendar.


    Amid his training, Levi convened the 66th round table meeting.


    Even within the ancient tower, the Teatime Round Table allowed normal communication with the outside world.


    Through this round table, he could observe projections from his team members and grasp the tower¡¯s situation.


    This was an advantage unmatched by other participants.


    Combining these projections with the intel he gathered within the tower, he had begun compiling a list of threatening individuals across the first five levels.


    The Flower Knight was absent from the meeting, preoccupied with conquering the checkpoint to the seventh level.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Other than that, all twelve official members were in attendance.


    Upon seeing their long-unseen commander, everyone warmly greeted him.


    ¡°Commander, why haven¡¯t we seen your projection on the ancient tower?¡± the Halberd Knight chuckled.


    As an ardent follower of their commander, he eagerly anticipated witnessing his battles.


    ¡°I had pressing matters to attend to, so I didn¡¯t engage in battle,¡± Levi replied.

 Chapter 1161 - Chapter 1161: Evil Dragons Demonic Might! (6)

    Chapter 1161: Evil Dragon¡¯s Demonic Might! (6)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Halberd Knight nodded. ¡°I see. As long as you¡¯re okay, nothing else matters.¡±


    Levi asked, ¡°Has anything happened recently in the mortal realm? Are there invaders in our territory?¡±


    Blood Knight replied, ¡°There are no major incidents in the mortal realm, and our territory remains safe. However, the Church of Holy Light has relocated, abandoning Peacock Capital. I secretly went to check, and it¡¯s now a forbidden zone for the Church. The Peacock Kingdom has renamed itself the Holy Brilliance Kingdom, indicating the Church¡¯s intention to directly govern the kingdom.¡±


    Denise¡¯s body trembled with rage upon hearing this. Her expression cold, she said, ¡°A capital city, millions of people, even members of the royal family, vanished without a trace. The Church hasn¡¯t explained anything. What¡¯s more terrifying is that other mortals in the country act as if nothing happened¡­ Even thinking about it makes me uneasy.¡±


    Since joining the knights, she had minimal contact with her royal family.


    Her immediate relatives were no longer among the living.


    The disappearance of her family¡¯s capital deeply concerned her.


    Levi reassured her, ¡°Good deeds will be rewarded, and evil deeds will meet their deserved consequences. Those responsible will face the consequences of their actions.¡±


    He felt anger within him as well.


    However, after witnessing the Church¡¯s power, he realized that while he could resist, overthrowing it was beyond his current capability.


    Furthermore, why should he step up when even the Lord of the Wizard World refrained from doing so?


    Moreover, if the Church were overthrown, who would govern the mortal realm? Wizards?


    The conditions of mortals under wizard rule were hardly better than under the Church.


    This was the harsh reality. In any era or civilization, the strong rarely considered the plight of the weak. They merely evaluated their utility.


    To break free from this cycle, he needed strength and determination to shatter these constraints and escape the historical cycle.


    Having gathered insights into the mortal realm from his comrades, Levi concluded the meeting.


    At present, the Knights operated smoothly without needing his direct intervention.


    Both the Midland Squad and the headquarters were progressing swiftly.


    Upon his return to the mortal realm, Level 1 knights would likely flourish, with Level 2 knights emerging in abundance. Only Level 3 knights would be qualified to participate in the round table meetings.


    Even without considering knights, the young wizards he had gathered over the years, along with those members who pursued dual wizard paths, could form a formidable wizard organization.


    Talented wizards like the Goddess Knight were already nearing the third-circle of proficiency.


    With a composed demeanor, Levi continued his cultivation. He was indifferent to the turmoil within the ancient tower.


    Six months later.


    Month of the Wheatfield.


    Levi¡¯s Inferno Dragon Breathing Technique had reached the pinnacle of Level 14.


    To advance further, he needed either evolution or advancement.


    Evolution was not currently under consideration.


    For advancement, he required two crucial materials.


    One of the materials he needed was the level 4 bloodline essence of a fire mixed-blood dragon clan, for which he already had the Crimson-Horned Fire Python prepared.


    The other requirement was the level 4 Undying Bird Bloodline, which he had yet to secure.


    He released the Crimson Netherworld Sparrow from the Book of Seals and half-jokingly, half-threateningly said, ¡°Can you advance to level 4 within five years? If not, I¡¯ll stew you!¡±


    The Crimson Netherworld Sparrow trembled, nodding repeatedly.


    ¡°You¡¯ve lingered at the pinnacle of level 3 for too long. I¡¯ve provided you with good food and drink. It¡¯s time for you to advance. Hurry up and don¡¯t slack off!¡± Levi urged.


    The Crimson Netherworld Sparrow hung its head, accepting the criticism.


    Having reached the pinnacle of the Inferno Dragon Breathing Technique, Levi now had one less main skill to cultivate.


    Next, he continued his wizardry training as usual.


    As for his path of knights, Levi focused on mastering the Golden Snake Breathing Technique for his final breakthrough!


    Simultaneously, during this period, the canyon grew increasingly peaceful.


    On one hand, the strong had all moved to the fourth level, leaving only a few scattered fourth-circle nomadic wizards on the third level.


    Without a team to lead them and with insufficient personal strength, they were compelled to remain there.


    On the other hand, the Giant Ax Canyon had gradually become a forbidden zone for these nomadic wizards.


    Legend had it that a wizard from the School of Death, skilled in the intricacies of magic circles and suspected to be of fifth-circle level, controlled the Giant Ax Canyon. He relied on a legion of undead spirits and corpse demons to monopolize its resources.


    Anyone entering the canyon faced brutal death, transformed into an undead spirit, and enslaved!


    However, beyond the Giant Ax Canyon, the third level abounded with numerous resource points, ensuring these wizards were not entirely empty-handed.


    Time flew by, with the blink of an eye, another year had passed.


    The ear 1168 of the Holy Brilliance Calendar, Month of Harvest.


    Year 4 of the Dark Ancient Tower Calendar.


    During the 67th round table meeting, Levi learned through the projection that Anya had joined the main force of the Witch¡¯s Family and entered the fifth level of the ancient tower!


    Triss had tasked him with covertly protecting Anya, but he had sprinted ahead too fast for Levi to keep up.


    From Anya¡¯s battle, Levi observed that he had already advanced to become a senior fourth-circle wizard and had mastered two innate defensive spells. Levi wholeheartedly approved of this development!


    Of course, the Witch¡¯s Family had left a contingent behind to guard the fourth level and search for resources.


    The fourth level resembled an endless sea, a water world that served as the home turf of the Ocean School of Thought. They thrived like fish in the water there.


    While browsing the projections, Levi recognized many familiar faces.


    Jacob and Hundred Flowers on the sixth level.


    The Blue Dragon Lady on the fifth level, accompanied by a red-haired witch, Wildbone Wizard, Farrah, Red Bone Wizard, Fire Crocodile City Master, Ice Phoenix Ferlin, and the esteemed Tower Master Salman¡­


    Levi even caught sight of a black-and-white¡­ A Panda person engaged in battle with a one-armed Amethyst Race powerhouse.


    ¡°Is that Kung Fu Panda Ah Bao?¡±


    ¡°Wait, isn¡¯t that one-armed man from the Amethyst Race who ambushed me? Didn¡¯t expect him to lose an arm¡­ Hehehe, once I reach the fifth-circle, I won¡¯t let him off easy!¡±


    Witnessing his adversary¡¯s setback, Levi felt a surge of satisfaction and resumed his cultivation.


    By this time next year, the Scythe Breath would emerge, and Levi could finally leave this place.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    One month later, at the teleportation portal exit on the third level, two purple figures materialized.


    ¡°D*mn it, didn¡¯t we just slaughter some rookie wizards on the first floor? Why did the earth elemental guard confine us, and for a whole three years? I seriously suspect the order keeper favors the wizard faction!¡±


    ¡°I reckon our peak-level rank 4 strength shouldn¡¯t have been on the first floor. But this time on the third level, we shouldn¡¯t face any punishment.¡±


    ¡°True. Well then¡­ Happy hunting!¡±


    ¡°Hurry up, I still aim to earn the title of Hundred Shaman Slash.¡±

 Chapter 1162 - Level 16! (1)

    Chapter 1162: Level 16! (1)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Dark Ancient Tower.


    Third Level.


    Windless Valley Market.


    There was no market in this world. As more people came, one came into being.


    The Windless Valley used to be a resource point. The valley was filled with herbs and precious plants.


    By the time wizards and other races arrived, it had already been picked clean.


    Of course, this wasn¡¯t a problem for the ancient tower.


    Because once it opened this time, no one would be able to enter for another 10,000 years, which was enough time for it to restore ecological balance.


    Perhaps the creator of the ancient tower had considered this point when setting the opening time to once every ten thousand years.


    Dozens of Fourth-Circle Wizards settled here in this market.


    These people maintained a delicate balance.


    Everyone used the resources they didn¡¯t need to trade with others, bartering and exchanging goods.


    These people no longer had any hope of entering the fourth level, nor did they have a way to return below.


    So they decided to establish a fragile place of order and wait for the ancient tower to send them home.


    There was a constant flow of stalls and hawkers here.


    ¡°Five level 4 Wind Rolling Grass for an equivalent Fire medicinal herb. Those serious, come forth, and no Aether Stones!¡±


    ¡°Trading Level 3 Magnetic Fire Ore for equivalent-level Water-Element Ore. If you have, we can meet in a small grove. I¡¯m a seasoned fourth-circle senior, so let¡¯s carefully consider any cunning moves.¡±


    ¡°Illidan Team seeks an array wizard to explore ¡®Raging Wind Canyon¡¯. The team already has a fourth-circle wizard with five talents. Spoils will be fair, no non-array wizards!¡±


    ¡°Just a fourth-circle senior leading to explore the ¡®Raging Wind Canyon¡¯? Are you thinking the sealed level 5 Night Devil doesn¡¯t exist? Truly fearless, my Windrunner Team will venture into ¡®Giant Ax Canyon¡¯ in three days to vanquish the wicked Death Wizard ¡®Bone King¡¯ inside. All fourth-circle seniors are welcome, any profession! Our leader is the Balck Elf Witch, Hill!¡±


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, just a fourth-circle senior witch with half-elf bloodline? Thought she was tough¡­ Regarding danger, Giant Ax Canyon ranks top in the third level. Those who venture in never return. Better save your breath, you lot.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, besides the mysterious Death Wizard inside, Giant Ax Canyon also houses a Level 5 ¡®Canyon Swift Wind Crab¡¯. Invulnerable, mighty, and blazingly fast. I¡¯ve seen it easily crush a senior fourth-circle wizard.¡±


    In the market, endless debates raged.


    In a quiet corner, a wizard sat alone with a glass of spirits beside him.


    He sported a head of snow-white hair, a weathered face, and eyes clouded with age. Beneath the wrinkles, one could faintly discern the handsome and rebellious visage of his youth.


    His name was Fryer, an obscure wizard from the Frost School.


    He was fortunate enough to acquire a key. Then, he ventured into the ancient tower, yet found no treasures to prolong his life or advance his realm.


    He could feel life slipping away. He was nearing death¡­


    ¡°Hey, Fryer, what¡¯s troubling you?¡±


    A middle-aged witch appeared.


    ¡°How long have we known each other, Heidi?¡± Fryer asked.


    ¡°Let me think, It¡¯s been over three hundred years. Why ask now?¡± Heidi asked.


    ¡°Old age makes one nostalgic. Without you, I¡¯d never have become a wizard,¡± Fryer reminisced.


    Heidi sat down, recalling fondly, ¡°Indeed, you were once spirited, dashing, brave, and cunning.¡±


    ¡°Countless noblewomen were smitten with you. Even I, as an official wizard, was captivated. That¡¯s why we shared that passionate night¡­ But don¡¯t dwell on it. I only guided you into the Wizard World out of duty. Besides the unattainable Mr. Truth, I¡¯ll never marry another man.¡±


    ¡°Truth is eternal,¡± Fryer sighed.


    ¡°After parting from the human realm, I thought we¡¯d never meet again,¡± Heidi reflected emotionally. ¡°I¡¯m in the Endless Sea, and you¡¯re in the Ice Realm. Yet here we are, reunited with the opening of the ancient tower. Fate works in mysterious ways. When you left the human realm, you were but middle-aged. In just over three hundred years, you¡¯ve become a fourth-circle wizard with a triple affinity. Such progress is astounding.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Fryer looked skyward, whispering, ¡°Everyone encounters opportunities. My achievements today¡­ were hard-earned. Heidi, could you do me a favor?¡±


    Heidi hesitated.


    Fryer sighed, handing his storage bag to Heidi. ¡°I¡¯m dying, possibly today or tomorrow¡­ Please take my remains back to the human realm, to the tulip plains in the Emerald Kingdom, behind the Sharon family castle. There¡¯s a cherry blossom tree I planted before leaving home. Bury my bones, sword, and armor together. Everything in the bag is yours, including the ¡®Necromancer¡¯s Codex¡¯, a technique I stumbled upon. I advise against practicing it, though the choice is yours.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Heidi asked.


    ¡°A Fourth-Circle Wizard should live six or seven hundred years, but I¡¯ve only lived half that¡­ and now I wither,¡± Fred said wryly. ¡°Why do you think?¡±

 Chapter 1163 - Level 16! (2)

    Chapter 1163: Level 16! (2)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Upon hearing this, Heidi was startled. She sighed and said, ¡°Such a forbidden technique¡­ No wonder you progressed so quickly. In this world, everything operates on Equivalent Exchange. Every gift from fate has already been secretly priced¡­ Oh, and Fred, I forgot to mention, there¡¯s no longer an Emerald Kingdom in the human realm. It¡¯s now the Peacock Kingdom. I¡¯m not sure if your family¡¯s castle is still standing¡­ Fryer?¡±


    Heidi glanced at the elderly man resting against the wall.


    He had passed away, looking peaceful.


    She gently closed his eyes and placed his body into his storage bags.


    ¡°Rest well.¡± She returned to the makeshift shelter carved into the cliff and set up the array.


    Her expression hesitated, conflicted. Eventually, she opened Fryer¡¯s storage bags and retrieved a yellowed black ancient tome. The musty, decaying smell wafted out.


    ¡°The Necromancer¡¯s Codex¡­¡±


    She murmured to herself as she flipped through the forbidden technique Fryer had warned her against cultivating.


    One month later, Heidi put away the black book.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Fred. I couldn¡¯t resist delving into its teachings. Despite being forbidden, it significantly boosts my strength. I need to ensure my survival before returning safely to the human realm.¡±


    Yes, she couldn¡¯t resist studying its techniques.


    It was a forbidden technique that sacrificed life force and longevity to swiftly elevate one¡¯s power.


    ¡°As long as I avoid life-threatening situations, I won¡¯t resort to this technique again. It¡¯ll be fine,¡± she reassured herself.


    Several days later, Heidi joined Illidan¡¯s Team and returned triumphant.


    Their exploration of Raging Wind Canyon yielded rich rewards.


    Meanwhile, the Windrunner team ventured into Giant Axe Canyon and was annihilated¡­ none survived. The infamous Death Wizard Bone King¡¯s name once again struck fear into every wizard¡¯s heart. From then on, no wizard dared to venture into Giant Axe Canyon.


    Heidi¡¯s face flushed with excitement and emotion. In her hand appeared a black heart.


    ¡°A Level 5 Night Demon¡¯s Heart. Haha, this is the ingredient for refining the ¡®Night Demon¡¯s Eternal Darkness¡¯ elixir. With this, advancing to the fifth-circle is within reach!¡±


    Illidan¡¯s Team stumbled upon a forbidden area in Raging Wind Canyon, awakening a sealed Level 5 Night Demon.


    This Night Demon had supposedly been sealed here by ancient magi for millennia.


    After countless millennia, its power had waned, and it was far less formidable than rumored.


    Their team joined forces and killed it. She was forced to use the ¡°Nine Deaths Secret Technique¡± recorded in ¡°The Necromancer¡¯s Codex,¡± which consumed a hundred years of her life force. Temporarily gaining the perfected strength of the fourth circle, she killed the Night Demon, astonishing everyone and obtaining the precious Heart of the Night Demon. Now, she is even honored by her team members as ¡°Lord Heidi.¡±


    ¡°With this treasure, my journey to the ancient tower is complete. Now, I¡¯ll find a safe place and lie low until the tower closes, fulfilling my promise to Fryer upon returning to the human realm. Then, I¡¯ll await my advancement to the fifth circle! I must resist using the Nine-Deaths Secret Technique further; my remaining lifespan may not suffice for reaching the fifth circle!¡±


    She sealed ¡°The Necromancer¡¯s Codex¡± in a box and placed it in her storage bags.


    In the following days, she procured the necessary materials for her future cultivation at the market, then dismantled the shelter in preparation to depart.


    As she stepped out, two streaks of purple light suddenly streaked across the sky.


    ¡°Hey, hey, so many wizards here,¡± a member of the Amethyst Race named Ban Gu chuckled.


    ¡°This should be interesting,¡± another Amethyst Race member named Ya Gu added.


    Ban Gu and Ya Gu had been imprisoned for three years by the order keeper for causing a fish pond explosion.


    For other wizards, this was an opportunity missed.


    However, they were unconcerned. As members of the Amethyst Race, they had little interest in most of the resources here.


    They only cared about devouring rare metal ores and hunting down wizards.


    After being enslaved by wizards for so long, they were filled with anger and had no outlet.


    Outside, there were many wizards, and over a dozen legendary wizards guarded them. They didn¡¯t dare to act rashly.


    However, in the ancient tower, they were fearless.


    Their arrival naturally attracted the attention of the wizards below.


    ¡°This is a gathering of wizards. Leave now, or we can each cast a spell to kill you,¡± a wizard warned.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± another agreed.


    Ban Gu and Ya Gu were undaunted. They opened their mouths and expelled a heap of storage bags, scattering them across the market.


    The two Amethyst Giants charged into the group of wizards.


    Various fourth-circle spells bombarded them!


    ¡°Put more effort into it. Are trying to tickle us?¡±


    Boom!


    In an instant, Ban Gu teleported in front of a fourth-circle wizard. His purple fist shattered the wizard¡¯s force field, exploding his heart into a blood fog!


    Meanwhile, Ya Gu descended from the sky, creating a hundred-meter-wide crater in the market.


    ¡°Hahaha, satisfying!¡±


    Suddenly, a massive wave engulfed Ya Gu!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Don¡¯t grab things first. Deal with the enemies first before running away¡­ There are so many of us, what are we afraid of?¡±


    Heidi watched the chaotic scene among the wizards in disbelief.


    Their numbers were twenty times greater than those of the wizards below. Even with two fifth-circle cultivators among them, they could hold their ground for a while. But what were these people up to?


    After grabbing most of the storage bags, most of the wizards immediately activated their abilities and fled the market.


    Some were resisting, but they didn¡¯t seem to be using their full strength. They were just slacking.

 Chapter 1164 - Chapter 1164: Level 16! (3)

    chapter 1164: level 16! (3)


    editor: nyoi-bo studio


    she found it absurd. these were wizards who had once conquered entire planes. how could they be routed so easily?


    nevertheless, many wizards chose to join heidi in attacking the two powerful amethyst race experts!


    the situation reached a stalemate for a moment.


    the two amethyst brothers were formidable. as the strongest individuals of their race, each could rival a fourth-circle wizard in prowess.


    yet, there were still around twenty wizards present, enough to keep them at bay. their bodies were invincible, and their speed was unmatched. otherwise, they would have been slain long ago.


    ¡°everyone, strike with all your might to end this threat!¡± heidi urged.


    ban gu and ya gu were undeterred. they charged recklessly. they already killed several wizards.


    one wizard, seeing the powerful amethyst brothers, considered retreat.


    ¡°shouldn¡¯t we retreat¡­? the amethyst race¡¯s resistance to spells is too high. our attacks are less effective than those of body-refining wizards.¡±


    ¡°no, we¡¯ll all perish if we retreat!¡± someone countered.


    suddenly, a cry of surprise rippled through the crowd.


    from the horizon, two more purple lights drew near.


    ¡°ka gu, fei gu!¡± ban gu and ya gu exclaimed with delight.


    ¡°heh, heh, heh, i didn¡¯t expect so many little bugs here. good thing i didn¡¯t enter the fourth level¡­ this time, let us four brothers enjoy the slaughter!¡± the amethyst brothers said.


    the amethyst race knew no divisions of race, clan, or gender.


    they all emerged from the stone and revered the amethyst saint as their leader. therefore, within their realm, all amethyst race members addressed each other as brothers.


    with their arrival, the tide of battle swiftly turned in favor of the amethyst race.


    ¡°charge!¡±


    the four amethyst brothers tore through the wizards like wolves among sheep. they possessed no spells, only invincible bodies and physical techniques crafted by the amethyst saint, known as ¡°sacred skills¡±.


    in an instant, the wizards¡¯ defenses crumbled, and they scattered in panic.


    ¡°four peak-level amethyst race experts at level 4. even an average fifth-circle wizard wouldn¡¯t dare to face them head-on. retreat! there¡¯s no point in senseless sacrifices!¡±


    ¡°run!¡±


    chaos ensued.


    the four amethyst brothers laughed heartily, reveling in their ruthless slaughter.


    heidi¡¯s face turned pale. gritting her teeth, she too fled.


    a purple fist descended upon her. heidi¡¯s force field blazed brightly, her wizard tools spinning around her.


    crack.


    the wizard tool and the force field shattered into pieces!


    heidi transformed into a wave, narrowly escaping the attack.


    her face turned pale as she regrouped in the distance.


    relying on elementalization, she avoided fatal damage but still sustained serious injuries.


    ¡°interesting. you managed to escape,¡± ya gu sneered. his figure vanished, reappearing as a purple light. a straightforward punch tore through the earth.


    heidi dodged frantically. she tried to flee, only to find another amethyst race member blocking her path.


    ¡°weren¡¯t you brave just now? why run?¡± ban gu chuckled.


    seeing this scene, heidi took a deep breath. she closed her eyes and then smiled bitterly. ¡°come on, foreigners!¡±


    around her, three black gates suddenly materialized, exuding an ancient aura of death.


    behind the gates, three figures rode skeletal warhorses.


    their faces were obscured, and these figures were tall and sturdy, each with a distinct appearance.


    they wore royal robes, cloaks, crowns, and wielded longswords.


    she invoked the nine deaths secret technique and opened the ¡°gates of three deaths¡±!


    the three kings thrust their swords into heidi¡¯s body!


    heidi¡¯s entire life force and lifespan were drained away!


    complex runes appeared around heidi.


    everyone present could sense their significance.


    ¡°heidi maer, aged 300, opens three gates as an offering to the king of the underworld!¡±


    boom!


    her aura surged, and her spiritual force and spell power skyrocketed.


    in a flash, she advanced from fourth-circle senior to perfect four-circle, breaking through a major realm, and her spiritual force only ceased when it exceeded 500 points!


    all of this unfolded in an instant. the four amethyst brothers wore solemn expressions.


    ¡°come on! foreigners!¡±


    boom!


    the waves surged into the sky, engulfing all four members of the amethyst race!


    this was heidi¡¯s innate spell, and after reaching the fifth-circle, its power rivaled that of a fifth-circle wizard!


    ¡°interesting. but unfortunately¡­ you¡¯re still weak. even at its peak, an ant remains an ant!¡± ya gu roared!


    the four brothers each unleashed a punch, their fist winds merging into one!


    ¡°saint skill, sky¡¯s might!¡±


    rumble!


    it was also a fifth-circle level attack, slightly more potent than heidi¡¯s!


    crack.


    the force of a single blow.


    heidi¡¯s protective force field shattered. in contrast, though the four brothers¡¯ bodies were also shattered, they acted as if nothing had happened. they withdrew rare level-four elemental metals, consumed them eagerly, and their wounds healed.


    ¡°i only have the power for one strike. this is the fifth-circle power i¡¯ve long dreamed of, yet still not their equal. i¡¯m sorry, fryer¡­ i must break my promise¡­¡±


    heidi transformed from a middle-aged beauty into a withered flower, devoid of vitality.


    a mummified figure in wizard robes sat on the ground, staring into the distance.


    warhorses neighed as the shadows of the three kings silently vanished beyond the three gates.


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    the four amethyst brothers dared not move. those three were projections of beings beyond their comprehension.


    perhaps only the amethyst saint could command such attention from them.


    gathering the wizard spoils scattered around, the four brothers devoured them. they then seized a fleeing wizard and demanded, ¡°where else are there gathering places on the third level?¡±


    this young wizard knew his end was near.


    he was afraid of death, so he wouldn¡¯t betray the other rogue wizard. he would die anyway, so he might as well trick these foreigners once!

 Chapter 1165 - Chapter 1165: Level 16! (4)

    chapter 1165: level 16! (4)


    editor: nyoi-bo studio


    he had a sudden realization. it was about the first of the ten major forbidden areas on the third level, where the sinister death wizard ruled in giant axe canyon.


    trembling, he stammered, ¡°please don¡¯t kill me! i¡¯ll tell you¡­ in giant axe canyon, there¡¯s a gathering place of wizards with over a hundred of them.¡±


    bang!


    his head exploded into a blood fog.


    ¡°let¡¯s go to giant axe canyon!¡±


    ¡°this is exhilarating! looks like with our strength, we won¡¯t need to worry about alerting the order keepers if we strike after the third level. hahaha!¡±


    ¡°there¡¯s even a corpse in this witch¡¯s storage bags¡­ snowflake knight? ya gu, have you heard of knights? are they strong?¡±


    ¡°i think it¡¯s a profession among nora mortals. we could wipe out ten thousand of them in one breath.¡±


    ¡­


    nora.


    central realm.


    dragonfly wizard gazed sadly at the brutal battle unfolding, his heart heavy.


    ¡°perhaps the wizard civilization needs to learn something from the amethyst civilization. if everyone unites, there might be a way to defeat those four amethyst race members. sigh¡­ however, why has a taboo like the necromancer¡¯s codex resurfaced? there are no shortcuts in this world. staying grounded is the true path!¡±


    the necromancer¡¯s codex wasn¡¯t such a great secret. some foreign races across the pan-plane have also mastered it.


    the issue was, that they were d*mned long-lived species, with lifespans several times that of wizards.


    moreover, even long-lived species dared not use the necromancer¡¯s codex frequently. their lives couldn¡¯t withstand the depletion.


    wizards were short-lived beings. using such a forbidden technique was inviting death.


    ¡­


    in the year 1168 of the holy brilliance calendar, during the month of the northern wind.


    giant axe canyon.


    the giant green crab lazily absorbed wind elemental power amidst the raging wind disaster, diligently persevering.


    beside it, the green-winged windchaser bird and the flying scythe beast kept watch.


    the giant green crab provided shelter for these little creatures, forming a symbiotic relationship.


    in the graveyard of the flying scythe beast¡¯s graveyard.


    levi practiced the golden snake breathing technique tirelessly.


    suddenly, golden strength surged around him, permeating the air before all of it was absorbed into his body.


    simultaneously, his body crackled with noises as his already large dragon abomination physique expanded further.


    standing tall, he tapped the black scales on his arms, making them denser and more robust!


    around him, a layer of scales shimmered.


    ¡°this makes it the fourth shedding.¡±


    he neatly folded the shed scales and placed them in his dedicated safe for skin shedding.


    ¡°these are all witnesses to my journey of effort and growth. if i become a plane expert in the future, they will be priceless artifacts!¡±


    with levi¡¯s fourth shedding, his golden snake breathing technique advanced to level 16!


    levi.


    [golden snake breathing technique (fourth transformation of the blood source): level 16 (1/800,000). special effects: transformation scales (level 4), dragon¡¯s intimidation, golden snake playing with water. bloodline dharma idol: golden snake dance. exclusive weapon: golden dragon heavenly shield (level 3)]


    ¡­


    it was much like levi¡¯s analysis.


    the golden snake breathing technique advanced from level 15 to 16 without needing an advancement potion, a direct promotion.


    of course, this meant it wasn¡¯t a qualitative change, but a significant quantitative one.


    in the blink of an eye, a month had passed.


    once the new scales had fully solidified and set.


    according to levi¡¯s assessment, the level 4 ¡°transformation scales¡± boasted twice the defensive capability of their level 3 counterparts!


    similarly, his strength, constitution, endurance, and other dimensional attributes had all seen varying degrees of improvement. it could be said that compared to defense, these gains were relatively minor.


    the path of the knight primarily focused on the breakthrough of the golden snake.


    the path of the wizard, levi¡¯s spiritual force had already reached 380 points, steadily approaching perfection.


    levi stretched lazily and emerged from his seclusion.


    ¡°i¡¯ve been holed up here for over two years. by now, my reputation must have spread throughout the third level. it doesn¡¯t matter anymore. after all, i am the dragon abomination!¡±


    stepping out, levi inspected the oddities.


    the scythe breath had begun forming wings and was nearly complete. it seemed another six months would do.


    the transcendent creatures rested in the forest.


    levi glanced at the crimson netherworld sparrow. it was ostentatiously engrossed in its training.


    ¡°if this fellow advances to the fourth-circle, i¡¯ll be able to cultivate the inferno dragon breathing technique up to level 15.¡±


    before long, guillermo and blood lady arrived.


    ¡°master, these are the ores we¡¯ve excavated.¡±


    levi stored them away and inspected them.


    ¡°good. 600 pounds of wind sand and 5 pounds of mist sand¡­ keep at it, don¡¯t slack off.¡±


    ¡°understood.¡± the two corpse demons diligently returned to mining.


    ¡°too bad. it seems there¡¯s no void sand here. i was getting my hopes up¡­ if there were void sand, those primordial soul wizards would have dug it up long ago. as for the mist sand now, it¡¯s enough to refine the wind thunder wings.¡±


    levi wasted no time. he immediately used his crimson emperor dragon flames to refine the mist sand.


    compared to other materials, refining sandstones was straightforward.


    a month later, levi successfully refined the new version of the wind thunder wings.


    ¡°i used wind thunder meteorite iron and mist sand, two rare materials. judging from the materials alone, this should be my most powerful divine weapon.¡±


    levi flicked his finger, unleashing a wind thunder feather imbued with the force of a thunderous tempest that cleaved through the rock wall ahead.


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    rumble! the wall slowly crumbled.


    ¡°very impressive.¡±


    levi was satisfied. he reabsorbed the divine weapon into his body.


    the five divine weapons floated within him. after extensive nurturing, they seemed even more extraordinary.


    to levi, these divine weapons were far superior to wizard tools.

 Chapter 1166 - Chapter 1166: Level 16! (5)

    chapter 1166: level 16! (5)


    editor: nyoi-bo studio


    ¡°unfortunately, i¡¯m still missing a level 5 fire element metal. otherwise, i could have re-forged the crimson dragon slash. this divine weapon is struggling to keep up with the progress of the breathing technique.¡±


    as for the other divine weapons falling behind in progress, it¡¯s manageable, but the crimson dragon slash is my primary weapon for output, and it needs to be upgraded soon.


    after leaving seclusion, levi surveyed the canyon and found everything to be normal.


    ¡°with those flying scythe beasts acting as scouts, that giant green crab should have spotted me long ago. i¡¯ve been here for two years, and it hasn¡¯t disturbed me yet. it¡¯s quite astute.¡±


    the giant green crab might seem clumsy, but it¡¯s very intelligent. it knows levi isn¡¯t someone to be trifled with.


    soon, levi resumed his cultivation.


    three days later, he opened his eyes and looked at the hairs standing on end.


    these dangerous fluctuations had been going on for some time. initially, he thought they were ordinary, but over the past two days, they had intensified.


    ¡°something might happen in the canyon.¡±


    deciding not to seclude himself anymore, levi went to the entrance of the canyon.


    ¡°have there been any suspicious individuals recently?¡± levi asked.


    the headless swordsman and the scythe demon spirit shook their heads.


    levi frowned.


    ¡°you two go guard the flying scythe beast¡¯s graveyard. i¡¯ll stay here to watch.¡±


    after commanding the undead spirits to fly into the central canyon, along with the demon blade and phoenix, levi remained alone to guard the entrance.


    judging from the dangerous fluctuations, the intruder wasn¡¯t very powerful, likely just an ordinary fifth-circle. levi was more than capable of handling them.


    ¡°the other side has the giant green crab. that should be fine.¡±


    the next day, four purple figures gazed at the giant axe canyon.


    ¡°ka gu, fei gu, you two head to the other end of the canyon. if there are many enemies, remember not to engage directly. just kill a few and retreat. survival is our priority.¡±


    ¡°understood.¡±


    the amethyst race brothers split into two groups and surrounded the canyon.


    ¡­


    in the giant axe canyon, a windstorm raged, sending sand and stones flying.


    ban gu and ya gu arrived.


    ¡°why does it feel like there¡¯s no one here? could it be that the wizard is deceiving us?¡± ya gu asked.


    ¡°i¡¯m not sure. let¡¯s go in and take a look. i smell the scent of food. there should be delicious ores in this canyon. even without a wizard, it¡¯s still a treasure trove for us,¡± ban gu said, licking his lips.


    they flew directly into the canyon, and soon, beams of light shot up into the sky.


    ¡°what¡¯s this?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m not sure, but it seems to be a wizard¡¯s array. it appears there are indeed wizards here. our trip wasn¡¯t in vain.¡±


    the two amethyst race experts remained calm.


    ¡°let me go.¡± ya gu sneered, eyeing the array that had ensnared him like an enraged bull.


    boom!


    he threw a punch, and the fist wind collided with the array!


    the array shook uncontrollably.


    ¡°it can withstand a punch from me. not bad. it¡¯s stronger than those wizards in the market,¡± ya gu remarked.


    ¡°let¡¯s go together!¡±


    ban gu and ya gu simultaneously launched their fists!


    sacred skill: sky¡¯s might!


    boom!


    the devastating fist winds tore through the ground. the array held for a moment before being shredded.


    hidden in the canyon, levi observed the broken array.


    ¡°indeed, the amethyst race lives up to its reputation. no frills, just sheer force that breaks through any barrier,¡± he thought.


    he had set up the array not to ensnare the enemy but purely to gauge their strength.


    a fourth-circle senior wizard would struggle to break such an array.


    ¡°these fellows are tougher than those prodigies. but fortunately, two amethyst race members are more than enough to handle them.¡±


    escape was out of the question. if they could escape from levi, they couldn¡¯t escape the truth oddity.


    ¡°then let¡¯s fight, sigh.¡±


    with a surge of killing intent, levi¡¯s figure flickered as he descended towards the two below!


    after ban gu and ya gu shattered the array, they maneuvered through the canyon.


    suddenly, ya gu threw a punch at the adjacent rock wall!


    the invisible fist wind carved a deep hole in the rock, revealing flickers of green light.


    ¡°delicious.¡± ya gu smiled.


    he opened his mouth, resembling a black hole, and green sand and rock fragments were drawn into his body automatically.


    the ores were swiftly digested, assimilating into a warm green current that flowed through him, integrating into his purple-hued physique.


    suddenly, ban gu halted. his fists collided with a resounding clash!


    purple light erupted from his body, encompassing a several-kilometer radius with him at the epicenter!


    ¡°there¡¯s someone!¡±


    ban gu¡¯s head spun 180 degrees as he looked behind him.


    simultaneously, his purple fist slammed into the void!


    ripples spread through the air as a demonic dragon claw covered in menacing black scales lunged towards them!


    the pitch-black dragon claw and the purple fist collided!


    the scales on the dragon claw shattered, while the purple fist showed cracks.


    ¡°dragon abomination? you¡¯re asking for death!¡± ban gu sneered.


    dragon abominations? he had slain more than one!


    suddenly, his expression shifted.


    before him, red and black flames entwined and spun, coalescing into a fist-sized sphere!


    twin dragons playing with pearls!


    ¡°spiral explosion!¡±


    boom!


    the mushroom cloud briefly displaced the hurricane, creating a vacuum.


    from above, it seemed as though a black flower of death had bloomed in the grand canyon!


    two figures, riddled with cracks, emerged from the explosion.


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    ¡°cough, cough¡­ ya gu, this dragon abomination is no simple.¡± ban gu clenched his fists. the visible cracks on his body were healing rapidly.


    ya gu¡¯s headless body stood proudly. he picked up his head and reattached it.


    ¡°fascinating. my crystal soul is about to ignite. hahahaha!¡±


    after the terrifying explosion comparable to that of a fifth-circle beast, these two peak-level experts of the amethyst race at level 4 were surprisingly still chatting and laughing.


    above in the sky, the pitch-black dragon abomination¡¯s demonic claws had already regenerated.

 Chapter 1167 - Chapter 1167: Level 16! (6)

    chapter 1167: level 16! (6)


    editor: nyoi-bo studio


    levi clenched his fist, black flames blazing. his body filled with boiling battle intent.


    ¡°i never expected to encounter such perfect creatures. i¡¯ve been idling in the ancient tower for three years. finally, i can stretch my muscles,¡± he said.


    then, he took a deep breath and accelerated suddenly, descending!


    ban gu and ya gu looked at the dark silhouette in the sky and simultaneously threw a punch!


    sacred skill, amethyst serpent!


    the fist wind formed a hundred-foot-long purple serpent, soaring into the sky!


    in mid-air, the dragon abomination laughed madly, its dragon claw piercing into the purple serpent!


    ¡°split!¡±


    crack!


    sparks flew, and metal clashed!


    the purple serpent was split in half and dissipated into nothingness!


    the demonic dragon claw stomped down!


    rumble!


    the earth collapsed under tremendous force!


    the two amethyst race experts were like stakes driven into the ground!


    at the same time, another twin dragons playing with pearls was displayed!


    the mushroom cloud bloomed for the second time!


    levi didn¡¯t relax. his figure flashed to the side.


    a purple fist slammed into where he had originally landed, tearing through the hurricane ahead.


    ¡°quite a fast reaction speed,¡± ya gu remarked.


    below, the ground cracked open, and a streak of purple light rushed towards levi!


    a golden shield appeared!


    ban gu¡¯s head struck the shield and rebounded.


    the shield wailed and vanished into levi¡¯s body.


    so far, all the body-refining wizards levi had encountered paled in comparison to these two amethyst racee experts!


    his black scale layered, bones cracking.


    ¡°come again!¡±


    he faced the two alone.


    one black, two purple, they turned into streaks of light and intertwined endlessly in the canyon.


    thus far, he hadn¡¯t tapped into his innate spells. he relied purely on his knightly methods to confront the enemy!


    the booming continued.


    countless flying scythe beasts fled in the face of the shockwave, shattering canyon walls on both sides.


    in some places, even a green light appeared.


    however, both sides were truly furious and no longer held back.


    at the same time, in the ancient saint plane.


    knights watched this physical battle, their blood boiling.


    ¡°these experts are truly too strong. with a mere movement, they can split mountains and shake ancient times. can we become this strong in the future?¡± a young knight asked.


    dinos patted his shoulder. ¡°if you work hard enough to reach the commander¡¯s level, you can handle situations like this.¡±


    endless sea, ocean abyss alliance.


    a young, handsome bald wizard watched the battle unfold, unable to resist applauding.


    ¡°now this is an exhilarating battle. it¡¯s a pity i¡¯m about to advance to the sixth-circle body refinement realm and can¡¯t join the dark ancient tower¡­ that noble from the sea clan better not embarrass us body-refining wizards.¡±


    ¡­


    giant axe canyon.


    apart from levi¡¯s battlefield, another equally intense battle raged.


    a giant green crab rampaged through the canyon, locked in combat with two amethyst race experts!


    its normally impervious green shell sported fine cracks, a truly baffling sight.


    the formidable physical prowess of the amethyst race was on full display!


    however, as a powerful exotic creature at level 5, it currently held the upper hand.


    the amethyst race experts were also adorned with purple cracks, emitting a faint glow.


    ¡®let¡¯s retreat to the other side and regroup with ban gu and the others. together, we can take down this crab. even if we succeed, the cost will be high and hardly worth the gain!¡¯


    fei gu and ka gu fought defensively, leading the giant green crab toward levi¡¯s battlefield.


    the two scenes of terrifying conflict continued to converge relentlessly in the middle of the canyon.


    finally, at the heart of the canyon.


    fei gu encountered ya gu and the others, who were currently entangled with a dragon abomination.


    ¡°what¡¯s going on? you two can¡¯t handle a mere dragon abomination?¡± fei gu frowned.


    ¡°this dragon abomination is no ordinary foe¡­ by the way, how did you manage to lure a level 5 being here?¡± ban gu roared.


    ¡°it¡¯s all ka gu¡¯s fault. the crab was asleep, and yet he managed to punch it,¡± fei gu complained.


    ¡°it¡¯s not my fault!¡± ka gu quickly defended himself.


    levi¡¯s expression remained unchanged upon noticing the additional two experts of the amethyst race.


    he still had plenty of tricks up his sleeve.


    as long as they weren¡¯t level five experts of the amethyst race, he wasn¡¯t concerned.


    the giant green crab, provoked by the two amethyst race experts, manifested miniature dragon tornadoes on its body, merging them into the canyon.


    in an instant, a colossal dragon tornado shot skyward, engulfing fei gu and ka gu.


    the clash of giant claws and fists caused the amethyst race experts to scream in agony.


    ¡°ka gu, i¡¯ll keep this giant green crab occupied. you go help them take down the dragon abomination. after that, the four of us will join forces to finish off the crab!¡±


    ¡°got it.¡±


    the somewhat simple-minded ka gu rushed over to join the fray against levi.


    levi now faced a three-on-one situation, doubling the pressure.


    ¡°with my current mastery of the breathing technique, facing two peak-level 4 amethyst race experts is already pushing my limits. killing them will be incredibly tough. even the twin dragons playing with pearls wouldn¡¯t be enough to finish them off.¡±


    with this thought, levi¡¯s sea-swallowing whale took a deep breath.


    he burst out of the encirclement of the amethyst race, ascended into the clouds, and then clashed fists. all his blood qi was infused with black flames, forming behind him the phantom of a three-headed, six-armed black flame giant!


    ¡°six heavenly gods!¡±


    the colossal divine weapon, towering twenty stories high, appeared like a heavenly omen.


    the amethyst race experts appeared minuscule before him.


    the three of them gasped in shock.


    ¡°what kind of technique is this? is this a dragon abomination?¡±


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    the six heavenly gods turned their gaze toward the amethyst race experts.


    fierce, calm, and compassionate!


    the indestructible armor transformed into black scales that covered the entirety of the six heavenly gods body.


    a scarlet shadow danced around him like armillary sash.


    three thousand wind thunder feathers unfurled from his back, shrouding the sky!

 Chapter 1168 - Chapter 1168: Level 16! (7)

    chapter 1168: level 16! (7)


    editor: nyoi-bo studio


    the golden shield stood tall, protecting him!


    all six arms gripped the black flame demonic sword!


    ¡°annihilation!¡±


    a river of black sword qi descended, flying straight down three thousand feet!


    mighty and majestic, the sword qi radiated brilliance!


    with a single stroke, the world trembled.


    ¡°sacred skill, sky¡¯s might!¡±


    the three amethyst race experts launched their most powerful attacks with the utmost seriousness!


    though it was a battle of level 4, it felt like a clash of level 5 opponents.


    the earth-shattering collision caused rocks on both sides of the canyon to continuously crumble, widening the gap.


    longswords clashed incessantly with the fists of the amethyst race experts.


    levi sat atop the clouds, watching as the six heavenly gods fought with the trio.


    ban gu¡¯s expression twisted with madness.


    ¡°do you think you can defeat us like this? you underestimate the amethyst race! ya gu, ka gu, lend me your strength!¡±


    ya gu and ka gu transformed into purple light, merging into ya gu¡¯s body.


    ban gu¡¯s aura surged once more. his body expanded to the height of ten stories!


    purple light enveloped his fists, exuding an overwhelming presence!


    ¡°sacred skill, solar eclipse!¡±


    ban gu unleashed their most formidable strike.


    this attack had even grievously wounded a level 5 expert!


    the fist wind sent the shield flying and collided with the longsword of the six heavenly gods.


    crack!


    the sword showed signs of cracking.


    levi¡¯s expression shifted slightly as he swiftly retracted his longsword.


    the six heavenly gods¡¯ six palms encircled him, while pitch-black scales of the demon armor shielded his body.


    boom!


    the six heavenly gods were forcefully hurled into the sky, disappearing without a trace.


    subsequently, the fist wind shattered the high-altitude clouds, creating the appearance of a massive hole in the sky!


    ¡°phew¡­ see this? this is the amethyst race¡¯s power. we¡¯re unstoppable!¡± ban gu bellowed with laughter.


    the giant green crab continued to rampage, eyeing the terrifying power of this attack with lingering fear. it sensed the imminent threat of death!


    in the sunset plane, amidst the endless sea and the central realm, entities intrigued by this battle held their breath, fixated on the projection. though unrelated to wizards, such a rare style of combat was incredibly captivating, sending chills down their spines.


    high above in the sky, levi¡¯s golden dragon eyes stared down at the defiant ban gu.


    he raised his hand, pointing to the heavens before pressing downward!


    in that instant, darkness fell¡­ nightmare descent, with no holds barred!


    at an exceedingly high altitude, within the wind disaster stratum, the three-headed, six-armed pitch-black giant descended swiftly!


    friction between the wind calamity and its black scales sparked flames that illuminated the heart of the heavens.


    the giant¡¯s three heads had transformed into those of giant dragons.


    dragon horns forked atop its head, black manes billowing from its neck, dancing in the wind!


    its descent saw it swell larger and larger until it towered thirty stories high, a hundred meters tall!


    three thousand feather blades cleaved through the air ahead, unleashing winds and thunder! a scarlet cloak trailed behind, shrouding the sky! its velocity increased with each passing moment!


    ban gu gazed at the rapid flame breaking through the darkness, his eyes filled not only with disbelief but also with unparalleled fanaticism, rare admiration, and soaring combat intent!


    ¡°sacred skill, star devour!¡±


    all his strength surged within his purple form.


    ka gu and ya gu were now completely consumed by ban gu. they had transformed into his strength, all to confront this onslaught!


    ¡°the invincible clan!¡±


    following this mighty blow, ban gu began to shrink. he resembled a dying star collapsing in on itself.


    a black hole fist wind blasted out, sucking in everything around, earth, stones, and wind disasters, merging into this punch!


    the giant green crab sensed the danger and quickly retreated from the battlefield.


    fei gu¡¯s eyes gleamed with madness as he chuckled, ¡°hahaha, ban gu, that attack was incredible. you will die without regrets. the saints will be proud of the three of you!¡±


    boom!


    the enhanced three-headed dragon god clashed bare-handed with the black hole fist wind.


    it resisted the immense suction, and the three dragon heads roared skyward, unleashing their fiercest dragon cries!


    roar!


    this was a pure contest of strength!


    crack.


    the black hole shattered like glass.


    from the heavens, the six heavenly gods descended, fists clenched with six arms, slamming ban gu into the earth!


    a shockwave surged forth, shaking the entirety of the giant axe canyon!


    boom! boom! boom!


    blow after blow!


    blow after blow to the flesh, they exchanged their bodies using their opponent¡¯s methods!


    ban gu¡¯s already collapsed body continued to shrink and condense under the relentless assault.


    yet still, he laughed maniacally.


    ¡°human, ascend to the upper realms. true experts of the amethyst race await you there!¡±


    ¡°noisy!¡± after countless punches, ban gu fell silent, utterly deceased!


    in the deep crater, only a one-meter diameter sphere of purple crystal remained, stunningly beautiful.


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    meanwhile, the giant green crab reduced fei gu to countless fragments.


    fei gu met his end.


    the six heavenly gods ascended into the sky, entering levi¡¯s body.


    descending into the pit, he planted his dragon claw on the amethyst, a disdainful grin spreading across his face.


    ¡°bullsh*t invincible clan. our dragon abomination clan reigns supreme!¡±

 Chapter 1175 - Chapter 1175: Undying Nirvana Rebirth!

    chapter 1175: undying nirvana rebirth!


    editor: nyoi-bo studio


    fifth dharma idol.


    nirvana dragon.


    its functions were extremely powerful.


    first of all, it was still the improvement of his basic constitutional attributes. the qualitative change in his self-healing ability and the growth of white bones and flesh were just ordinary.


    levi¡¯s current self-healing ability was comparable to the immortal blood clan or the undead creatures.


    of course, it was still far from the legendary [blood rebirth].


    moreover, the most important organ, the head, could not be destroyed.


    before the power of death ember dragon was exhausted, other than the head, levi could regenerate his other organs, even his heart, multiple times in an instant.


    according to the importance of the organs, the power of the death ember dragon that is consumed would also be different.


    this ability was comparable to that of a boss, and levi could barely be considered to have a limit to his ¡®indestructible¡¯ ability!


    the second function of the nirvana dragon was even more powerful.


    this ability was called nirvana!


    after activating his dharma idol, if levi was heavily injured, his life was in danger, or he was on the verge of death, he could enter the state of ¡®pseudocide¡¯ through the nirvana ability and then consume all the power of death ember dragon to instantly revive with full health!


    after the resurrection, levi¡¯s death ember dragon seed would activate nirvana form.


    in the nirvana form, levi¡¯s six dimensions would have a significant increase in all attributes, an increase of about 10%!


    the duration of the nirvana form was related to levi¡¯s endurance.


    with the realm of his sky dragon breathing technique, it should be enough for him to deal with a strong enemy.


    after entering nirvana form, levi would enter a weakened state that was similar to scarlet escape, but this weakened state was longer.


    the greater the ability, the greater the price!


    with levi¡¯s current realm, he could only activate the nirvana form once.


    if he were to suffer another serious injury, he could only rely on the [resurrection] special effect to find a safe place and slowly recover his body.


    he had a feeling that the limit of the death ember dragon breathing technique wasn¡¯t a one-time nirvana.


    as his realm increased, he should be able to undergo a second or third nirvana¡­ after each nirvana, its attributes would increase by 10% on top of its initial attributes.


    in other words, the more levi died, the stronger he became.


    of course, with levi¡¯s personality and way of doing things, there was a high chance that he would never use this nirvana ability in his entire life.


    what a joke, that could only be triggered when one was heavily injured and on the verge of death.


    ¡°if there¡¯s an emergency, i can self-injure myself to trigger nirvana rebirth and activate the nirvana form!¡± levi had an idea.


    however, after thinking about it, it was still inappropriate.


    it would be best if he could never use this special effect.


    levi had always treated the death ember dragon breathing technique as his last line of defense and trump card.


    ¡°no matter what, undying, indestructible, and capable of nirvana rebirth, he¡¯s worthy of the name of the nirvana dragon!¡±


    levi opened his proficiency panel.


    levi-


    death ember breathing technique: level 15 (1/700,000). special effect: inextinguishable ember body (level 3), resurrection, ashen entanglement, ember call. bloodline dharma idol: nirvana dragon; exclusive weapon: indestructible armor (level 3)


    ¡­


    in this way.


    apart from the nightmare dragon breathing technique, the other five breathing techniques had all advanced to the third transformation of the blood source. the golden snake was at the fourth change of the fourth transformation of the blood source.


    looking at the crimson netherworld sparrow on his shoulder, levi felt gratified.


    ¡°i see that you have the looks of an undying bird,¡± he said while stroking its head, ¡°continue to work hard and keep up the good work!¡±


    the crimson netherworld sparrow had a bad feeling. ¡®it couldn¡¯t be that he was going to force me to advance to level five, right?¡¯


    advancing to level four had already exhausted all of its potential. it was impossible for it to reach level five. it was not that it did not want to work hard, but that its bloodline was limited.


    with the crimson netherworld sparrow reaching level four, the problem of death ember dragon¡¯s secret medicine was easily solved.


    of course, he would continue to look for higher-level creatures with the undying bird bloodline.


    after all, with the potential of the crimson netherworld sparrow¡¯s bloodline, what he said just now was nothing more than a white lie¡­


    after entering the ancient tower for so long.


    levi had used up all of the golden snake secret medicine he had stored up, so he decided to stop cultivating the golden snake breathing technique.


    this time, he placed his focus on the crimson emperor dragon breathing technique.


    this was the foundation of levi¡¯s strength, the greatest contributor to his ability to kill enemies of a higher realm!


    ¡­


    time flew by.


    year 5 of the dark ancient tower calendar.


    year 1170 of the holy brilliance calendar, the month of vitality. levi was 180 years old.


    at the 69th round table meeting.


    levi learned that a new blood awakening knight had been born.


    this knight was none other than the snapping turtle knight who had fought with the halberd knight and lost.


    the snapping turtle knight also had a title in the knight order:


    ¡°turtle knight.¡±


    because his armor had once been touched by his idol supreme knight, he had never cleaned his armor since then.


    dust, dirt, and moss had already grown on it. it looked similar to a turtle shell. in addition, he was good at defense, just like a turtle.


    that was why he was called the turtle knight.


    the snapping turtle breathing technique was only an excellent breathing technique. however, if one cultivated it to the end of their bloodline, it would not be a problem for them to possess the strength of a primordial soul.


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    at that time, he could use the evolution potion to promote the evolution of his bloodline, break through the shackles, and take another step forward!


    now, the official members of the knight division had already reached 15 people. there were only three spots left before it was filled.


    during this period, the other knights were all rubbing their fists and trying to get into the last three spots.


    in response, levi emphasized that the 18 members of the knights were not fixed.


    as long as one had good character and sufficient strength, they could challenge any existing member.

 Chapter 1176 - Chapter 1176: Lord Scythe

    chapter 1176: lord scythe


    editor: nyoi-bo studio


    if you defeat an old member in a fair duel, a new member can replace you.


    as the knight system continued to improve, there would definitely be an explosion of level 1 knights in the future. if he wanted to stabilize his throne, he would have to work hard and improve!


    now, the knights had seven knights at level 3 and above.


    in the wizard world, this was considered a relatively powerful third-circle.


    as for the knights, they had only developed for more than a hundred years.


    ¡­


    on the side of the ancient tower.


    after staying in the giant ax canyon for nearly three years, levi¡¯s subordinates had dug three feet deep into the canyon.


    on this day, the scythe breath in levi¡¯s hand completely disappeared and fused into levi¡¯s mind.


    a warm current flowed through the divine ring tower.


    the rotation of the divine ring tower began to accelerate. within it, dazzling spiritual force stars condensed one after another.


    390,391,392¡­


    even when the 400th spiritual force star was born, the rising momentum did not stop.


    in the end, levi had 406 spiritual force stars!


    ¡°hiss¡­ what was going on? can refining a truth oddity directly increase one¡¯s spiritual force?¡±


    levi was puzzled.


    according to the information he had found, the scythe breath had four functions.


    it increases the upper limit of spiritual force, increases the power of wind-type spells, increases hearing, and can communicate with the flying scythe beast.


    however, increasing the upper limit of one¡¯s spiritual force did not mean that it would directly increase the level of one¡¯s spiritual force. it only expanded the volume of the ¡®container¡¯.


    ¡°it seems like the scythe breath has a fifth function for me. it can increase my spiritual force by 16 points, which is equivalent to three years of hard work!¡±


    levi was in a good mood and took out a brand new klein crystal ball from his storage bag.


    the crystal ball he had bought as an apprentice was outdated and inaccurate.


    the later versions could even reflect the upper limit of spiritual force.


    spiritual force: 406/530


    spell power: 20,300


    ¡°as expected, the upper limit of my spiritual force has increased.¡±


    under normal circumstances, the limit of a standard fourth-circle wizard¡¯s spiritual force was 500 points!


    levi had previously consumed [water dragon¡¯s song], which increased his upper limit by 10 points.


    now, the [scythe breath] had caused the upper limit to increase by 20 points.


    a total of 30 points!


    what kind of concept was this?


    this meant that when levi advanced to the primordial soul stage, his success rate would be 3% higher!


    one had to know that this was an advancement to the primordial soul realm. even a 1% increase was a huge improvement.


    at the same time, it also meant that levi had already attained the spiritual force of a fifth-circle before he had even advanced to the fifth-circle. it was just that he had yet to complete the qualitative change of the crystal phase.


    ¡°this is awesome! as expected of a truth oddity! and this is only an earth-grade one! if it¡¯s a sky or morning-star level one, it should be even more heaven-defying!¡±


    as for bright moon, radiant sun, and even the legendary ones, levi did not even dare to think about it.


    no wonder people said that the truth oddities were divine weapons that could change fate. those who obtained it were all hot shots.


    moreover, even though they were all earth-grade, they were divided into different levels.


    [water dragon¡¯s song] was obviously inferior to [scythe breath].


    although levi had only seen these two truth oddities before, he felt that the scythe breath should be one of the best among the earth-grade.


    his three years of waiting had not been in vain. because of this, he had become the evil ¡°death wizard¡¤bone king¡±, bearing the infamy.


    ¡°this thing can also increase the power of wind-type spells. my current wind-type spell is only [wind dragon scamper]. let¡¯s see how effective it is.¡±


    with a thought, the airflow surged. his figure flashed and disappeared from where he was, leaving only an explosive sound behind him.


    ¡°i¡¯m faster now!¡±


    levi arrived at the canyon. the wind was ravaging the area, causing his ears to twitch.


    in the strong wind, he could hear whispers hundreds of kilometers away.


    these voices were like children, extremely tender.


    ¡°lord scythe has been born. let¡¯s go and see him.¡±


    ¡°let¡¯s go and see his lord.¡±


    ¡°where? where is he?¡±


    ¡°flying scythe beast¡¯s graveyard.¡±


    ¡°but lord sawkins told us not to go to the flying scythe beast¡¯s graveyard. otherwise, our lives might be in danger.¡±


    ¡°but our lord scythe is indeed there.¡±


    ¡°what should we do? what should we do?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯ll ask lord sawkins to bring us there.¡±


    ¡­


    levi was pleasantly surprised.


    the flying scythe beast was a small beast with relatively low intelligence. it could not communicate with humans at all.


    however, he could hear the conversation of the flying scythe beasts in the valley. it was as if he had become a flying scythe beast.


    ¡°as expected, my hearing has improved a lot¡­ furthermore, i became the leader of this group of the flying scythes in the canyon. as for sawkins, it should be the name of that big green crab. a transcendent creature that can give itself a name must have a good bloodline.¡±


    levi thought for a moment and returned to the flying scythe beast¡¯s graveyard.


    now that he had obtained the rare item, he was not afraid that it would be snatched away.


    he was also preparing to leave the giant ax canyon.


    the next day, gold miner guillermo arrived at the graveyard.


    ¡°master, other than the place where the big green crab is entrenched, all the ores in the giant ax canyon have basically been dug up by us.¡±


    levi took the three storage rings.


    the first one was wind sand, which was 2000 pounds in total.


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    the second was mist sand, which was 50 catties in total.


    the third was the void sand. this was very little, only about three catties.


    levi couldn¡¯t close his mouth from laughing. if these ores were placed outside, who knew how much they would sell for?


    however, he did not lack money at the moment, so he planned to keep it and slowly digest it himself.


    one had to know that he had a plane and three major factions behind him.

 Chapter 1177 - Chapter 1177: Io Continent

    chapter 1177: io continent


    editor: nyoi-bo studio


    ¡°we should stop mining and not be too greedy. we should leave some for the people who come later. let¡¯s prepare to leave,¡± said levi.


    he opened the book of the undead and put away the undead spirits, guillermo, and phoenix.


    he put the corpse demon and alchemical creatures into the storage ring.


    then, he would leave the seals of the transcendent creatures that were out for a spin outside, leaving only those that had no place to be sealed.


    crimson horn, dark sparrow, and qing niao all shrank, either wrapping around his arms or standing on his shoulders.


    ¡°it¡¯s still not convenient. if only alice¡¯s ring could be opened¡­¡±


    these transcendent creatures could not be kept. if they encountered an unexpected situation, levi had to ensure their safety before he could fight in peace.


    however, there was no other way now. he could only bring them along like this.


    three days later.


    levi removed all the arrays in the flying scythe beast¡¯s graveyard, erasing all traces of his existence here.


    before he left, at the exit of the canyon, the big green crab seemed to have been waiting for a long time. there was also a large group of flying scythe beasts hiding on the big green crab¡¯s body. at this moment, they stretched out their heads furtively and looked at levi.


    ¡°lord scythe.¡±


    an old voice sounded in levi¡¯s mind.


    an extremely rare flying scythe beast with a pure white body crawled out.


    ¡°are you talking to me?¡± asked levi.


    ¡°yes, because you are lord scythe.¡± the white flying scythe beast stood up and squeaked.


    ¡°what¡¯s the matter?¡± levi asked.


    ¡°lord scythe, please take us away. we¡¯ve been waiting for a long time.¡±


    ¡°where do you want to go?¡±


    ¡°we¡¯ll go wherever you go.¡±


    levi pondered.


    ¡­


    the next day.


    at the exit of the giant ax canyon.


    a large green crab was charging in the sky.


    wherever it passed, the wind would sweep away the clouds. the flying scythe beasts and windchaser birds surrounded it like divine beasts.


    on the back of the green crab, a tall and sturdy black dragon abomination sat cross-legged, smiling.


    ¡°hehehe, i¡¯m also a dragon with a mount. this is a level 5 transcendent creature! sawkins, let¡¯s go! the world is so big. i¡¯ll bring you guys to see it!¡±


    levi was in a good mood.


    just as he had expected, he had become the king of the flying scythe beasts in this canyon.


    they had lived here for generations, waiting for the scythe breath to be born and take them away.


    unexpectedly, levi had refined the scythe breath and replaced it with his identity!


    now, levi had thousands of flying scythe minions.


    these little guys, don¡¯t look down on their small size, they would be genuine level 1 creatures when they matured.


    if this was in the dusk holy temple, it would be equivalent to the level of a halberd knight.


    now, he had actually controlled 1,000 of them at once.


    of course, half of them were immature flying scythe beasts, and their strength was only at the level of apprentice wizard.


    even so, this was still a considerable force.


    however, to levi, the greatest use of these flying scythe beasts was not to fight head-on, but to act as his spies!


    as the favored child of the wind, the flying scythe beast could freely enter and exit the material plane¡¯s windstorm layer. this was something that many low and intermediate wizards could not do.


    with them, levi¡¯s treasure-hunting and scouting abilities in the dark ancient tower would be greatly improved.


    moreover, no one would pay attention to the flying scythe beasts flying through the high-altitude wind disaster zone. they would never have thought that this was levi¡¯s ¡®surveillance drone¡¯.


    now, it seemed that this was the correct way to open the scythe breath. the other functions could only be said to be side effects.


    as for the big green crab named sawkins, he was blinded by the money levi gave him.


    levi had given too much.


    levi told sawkins that his hometown had countless gold and gems.


    he could even use gold to build a palace for sawkins to live in!


    the kind and greedy sawkins agreed without hesitation.


    levi had not expected that the ability to make money could also be used to contract transcendent creatures.


    he specifically tested sawkins¡¯ bloodline but found that the rowling crystal could not detect it.


    perhaps, this was really a crab that was different from the others¡­


    after leaving the giant ax canyon, levi went to some nearby resource points and even sent out the flying scythe beast team to search for them. in the end, the harvest was better than nothing.


    he did not waste any more time and headed towards the entrance of the fourth level.


    ¡­


    dark ancient tower.


    fifth level.


    the area of this level was much, much larger than the previous four levels combined.


    if the first four levels were incomplete small worlds, this was a completely new world.


    on the fifth floor, other than the ¡®foreigners¡¯ who entered the ancient tower, there were also indigenous civilizations of various sizes.


    these civilizations might have been caused by the creator of the ancient tower transporting the entire world over during the creation of the world.


    these civilizations would be destroyed by the despicable ¡®foreigners¡¯ every ten thousand years. therefore, they were constantly dying and being reborn.


    now, after hundreds of thousands of years of evolution, the structure of the civilization that dominated the fifth level had basically taken shape.


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    all the civilizations were guarded by beings above level six. therefore, even the ¡®foreigners¡¯ did not dare to provoke them.


    there were the barbarians who were born with great strength, the humans who were widely distributed and had strong adaptability, and the demons who were inextricably linked to the abyss demons.


    they called the fifth floor the ¡®io continent¡¯.


    it was a wonderful world created by god io.


    the barbarians were organized as tribes and were distributed in the northern part of io. there were endless grasslands, deserts, and snowfields.

 Chapter 1178 - Chapter 1178: Nine Cities Alliance Rise

    Chapter 1178: Nine Cities Alliance Rise


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Almost every tribe had their own totem beliefs. These totems were usually powerful ferocious beasts that lived there. Their strength was often at level five or even level six.


    The supreme being among the barbarians was known as the Barbarian King!


    The central part of the Io Continent was occupied by the most powerful human race.


    The human race had obtained some spells from the despicable ¡®foreigner¡¯ such as the wizard¡¯s Meditation Art and spells.


    As time passed, a profession called ¡®Mage¡¯ spread.


    Relying on the mages, the humans established a unified [Kane Empire] here.


    The Kane Empire was a country where politics and religion were united. The ones who ruled this place were the Church of Chaos and the Church¡¯s Order of Chaos.


    The pope of Chaos was the supreme ruler of the Empire and the most powerful mage. He was known as the ¡®Light of Mankind¡¯ and the ¡®Supreme Archmage¡¯!


    However¡­


    In the legends of Io, neither the barbarians nor the humans had existed for as long as the demons.


    Demons lived in the south of Io.


    According to the Chaos Bible, when Io created the world, it was invaded by the Demon Gods from other realms. Io relied on divine power to kill the Demon Gods, and the Demon Gods¡¯ corpses were sealed in the south of Io, suppressed by the endless Million Mountains.


    Unfortunately, Io had been asleep for a long time. The seal was loose, and the demonic energy leaked out, forming a brutal demon race. The seven powerful Demon Kings led them!


    The Supreme Archmage¡¯s mission was to unite all humans, inherit the will of God Io, lead the Church, conquer the barbarians in the north, destroy the demons in the south, and return peace to the continent.


    The three forces were always at war.


    However, the area it occupied and developed was only the tip of the iceberg of the Io Continent.


    Other than that, there were also many ¡®intersection points¡¯ on Io.


    That place was rich in resources, but it was also extremely dangerous. A large number of foreigners, black beasts, evil god apostles, and the spokesperson of the hidden experts gathered there.


    Only the experts of the three clans dared to take the risk.


    On Io Continent.


    The top wizard organizations would usually establish their own forces in the intersection, divide their territory, and compete with the native civilizations.


    Outsiders above level 6 were not allowed to attack the native civilizations and other participants on the fifth level. Otherwise, they would be severely punished by the keeper of order.


    As long as they didn¡¯t provoke any native powerhouses above level-6, they would basically be safe if they worked together.


    The wizard of the non-large organizations not only had to compete with other wizards but also the Order of Chaos, which was capturing ¡®foreigners¡¯ wantonly!


    To the Order of Chaos, wizards were called ¡®heretics; and ¡®evil wizards¡¯.


    The Io Continent was surrounded by a vast ocean. It was called the Land of the Four Seas.


    On the shore of the West Sea.


    The flag of the Witch¡¯s Family was fluttering in the air in a wizard camp.


    A huge fifth-circle array protected the camp.


    A group of witches were stationed here. Some were cultivating, some were chatting, and from time to time, there was sweet laughter.


    Amongst the chatter, Anya seemed out of place.


    However, because of his handsome temperament and his primordial soul mother, Triss, he was quite popular with the witches, and from time to time, someone would come to chat with him.


    After experiencing many battles, Anya¡¯s temperament became more mature.


    If Lady Triss saw this, she would be very pleased.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± A witch walked over. It was the Phantom Witch.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Anya smiled.


    ¡°Get ready,¡± the Phantom Witch said, ¡°We¡¯ll have to go on a mission when the Snow Lotus Witch¡¯s team returns.¡±


    Anya nodded.


    The team of the Witch¡¯s Family was divided into two types, the ¡®explorers¡¯ and the ¡®garrisons.¡¯ They took turns.


    The other top organizations were similar. Every top organization had sent at least twenty to thirty people in. Some of the more powerful ones, such as the Burning Faction¡¯s Nine Cities Alliance, sent nearly 300 wizards.


    The Phantom Witch said, ¡°I just heard from the leader that half a month ago, the Nine Cities Alliance sent 30 people led by the Fire Dragon Destroyer. With the advantage of numbers, they destroyed a native organization that believed in evil gods and easily took down one of the intersection points, the Holy Fire Plateau.


    ¡°In this battle, three level 5 cult leaders were killed and they obtained a large amount of resources. They even obtained three Truth Oddities.


    ¡°The Fire Dragon Destroyer had even killed a level 5 mixed-blood fire dragon [Crazy Fire Dragon Beast], who was guarding the cult¡¯s treasure vault.


    ¡°I estimate that his ranking has already surpassed some ordinary fifth-circle wizards. With his talent, he will be able to advance to fifth-circle within three to five years. At that time, he will probably have to compete with those veteran fifth-circle wizards for the throne of the first place on the Earth rankings¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Anya¡¯s face was filled with worry. He said, ¡°Compared to the disciplined Burning School of Thought, the other three traditional schools are fighting for themselves. If this goes on, I¡¯m afraid that the Nine Cities Alliance will dominate in the future.¡±


    The next day.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Outside the stronghold, five streaks of light flew over. The one leading them was the Snow Lotus Witch who had a cold expression.


    The fifth-circle wizard Jim came out to welcome her with a smile.


    ¡°Your Excellency Snow Lotus, how was your harvest?¡±


    The Snow Lotus Witch waved her hand, and an amethyst fell to the ground, emitting a beautiful luster. Other than that, there were also some elemental metals, herbs, and so on.


    ¡°Hiss¡­ You actually killed a peak level 4 Amethyst Race clansman?¡± Jim¡¯s expression changed slightly.

 Chapter 1179 - Chapter 1179: Trap At The Fourth Floor Teleportation Portal

    Chapter 1179: Trap At The Fourth Floor Teleportation Portal


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Snow Lotus Witch was extremely talented, but it was still very difficult for her to kill an Amethyst Race member at the peak of level 4 in an actual battle.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal,¡± the Snow Lotus Witch said lightly, ¡°I just killed one. As far as I know, the Fire Dragon Destroyer has already killed three, and the Golden Light Wizard has also killed two. I¡¯m still far from it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still very impressive.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. You¡¯re really amazing. As expected of the descendant of a primordial soul wizard. I¡¯m ashamed of my inferiority.¡±


    ¡°Snow Lotus Witch¡¯s ranking will definitely rise a lot!¡±


    For a moment, a bunch of sincere and flattering voices sounded.


    They watched as the Snow Lotus Witch entered the wizard tower to rest.


    Anya sighed inwardly, ¡°This group of people¡­ They¡¯re really trying to curry favor with the powerful.¡±


    However, he had to admit that being able to single-handedly kill an Amethyst Race member of the same cultivation level was enough for her to be proud of herself. In any case, he did not have the strength to do so at the moment.


    Nowadays, the geniuses of the top organizations all regard hunting the Amethyst Race members as their honor certificate.


    However, those who truly achieved it were as rare as phoenix feathers and qilin horns. Most of those who encountered the Amethyst Race members threw away their armor and fled in a sorry state.


    ¡°I wonder what Levi¡¯s current strength is. I hope that I can catch up to him after I return from the ancient tower¡­ I¡¯ll strive to perfect my six talents and step into the fifth-circle realm!¡±


    ¡­


    Northern part of Io Continent.


    Barbarian territory.


    In the Heavenly Ant Tribe.


    The [Heaven Horn Barbarian King] who was famous in Io came from this tribe.


    Their tribe¡¯s totem was called the Ant God!


    On this day, outside the Ant God Tribe, a white-robed witch quietly appeared. It was Ice Phoenix Ferlin.


    In her palm, a crystal clear Frost Dragon Centipede looked at the tribe in front of it, its body trembling.


    The Ice Phoenix did not know whether to laugh or cry.


    ¡°The good news is that the Heaven Crystal Dragon Ant is on the fifth level. The bad news is that it has become the totem of the Heavenly Ant Tribe and is guarded by a Barbarian King who is comparable to a primordial soul wizard¡­ Forget it, let¡¯s give further thought to this matter.¡±


    ¡­


    On the fourth floor of the ancient tower.


    What he saw was a boundless blue sea.


    On an uninhabited island, a blue teleportation portal floated.


    Two wizards were hiding in the Shadow Dimension around the teleportation portal.


    They were wearing the robes of the Shadow Circle. One of them had reached Perfection in the fourth-circle realm, while the other was a senior fourth-circle.


    The one who reached Perfection in the fourth-circle realm was called Shadow Crocodile, and the one who was a senior fourth-circle was Shadow Hound.


    As the top wizard organization of the Shadow School of Thought, the Shadow Circle had also sent many people this time.


    The two of them were arranged to be here to intercept the wizards who had broken into the fourth floor and kill them for their treasures!


    How could it be faster to find resources through hard work than to snatch them from others?


    Using this method, the Shadow Crocodile and Shadow Hound had already killed several wizards and foreign races.


    Of course, if they felt that they were facing a tough opponent, such as the Amethyst Race members, they would hide far away.


    ¡°There are fewer and fewer wizards coming to the fourth floor. It looks like the remaining people don¡¯t have the strength to come up,¡± said Shadow Hound.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for another year. If there¡¯s no one else, we¡¯ll go to the fifth level,¡± Shadow Crocodile said in a hoarse voice.


    On the third floor of the ancient tower.


    At the entrance of the teleportation portal.


    Two fourth-circle senior wizards were pacing back and forth, seemingly hesitating whether they should head to the fourth floor.


    They were members of a fifth-circle wizard organization.


    Not long ago, their leader, a four-circle senior wizard with five talents, died not long after entering the fourth floor.


    Therefore, they suspected that there was someone blocking the door and that they were at least at the fourth-circle and had attained Perfection. For a moment, they were in a dilemma.


    Suddenly, an arrogant figure arrived. He was tall and burly, holding a purple spiked club. On its shoulder, there was a black sparrow on the left and a green bird on the right. There was also a red-horned snake wrapped around its arm, and there was a big bag on its back. He looked like he had gained a lot.


    It was the travel-worn Levi. In order to not attract attention, he had already sealed Sawkins in Gargamel¡¯s book. Otherwise, a level 5 transcendent creature would be too eye-catching, and it would inevitably attract the attention of others with ulterior motives. As for the Flying Scythe Beasts, they were temporarily carried by Levi in a big bag. He would release them after they passed through the portal.


    ¡°Hehehe, all of you, move aside. I¡¯m going to break through!¡±


    Levi laughed strangely and came to the checkpoint.


    When the dragon attacked, the two wizards fled.


    ¡°Hurry up and leave, it¡¯s Dragon Abomination!¡±


    ¡®It actually brought a group of pets with it. Looks like it doesn¡¯t know that if too many people pass the third level at the same time, it will directly trigger the violent mode of the Gale Swordsman¡­ Tsk, tsk, tsk, let alone a fourth-circle wizard, even a peak four-circle wizard wouldn¡¯t be able to get away with it!¡±


    ¡°Dragon Abomination is different from us wizards. He is just a lunatic with well-developed limbs. He definitely wouldn¡¯t have made a strategy before coming and would have relied on brute force to barge in.¡±


    ¡°However, if this Dragon Abomination can charge through, he should be able to attract the attention of the person blocking the door. We can take advantage of the moment when both parties are fighting and escape¡­ Why don¡¯t we remind this Dragon Abomination otherwise he won¡¯t be able to break through?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Just as Levi was about to clear the trial, the voice of a wizard came from behind him.


    ¡°Dragon Abomination¡­ Oh no, buddy, the guardians of this level will adjust their combat strength according to the number of challengers. If you want to go over, I suggest you put down your pets. In the guardian¡¯s judgment, these pets are also considered challengers!¡±


    Dragon Abomination turned around and said with a ferocious expression, ¡°Scram, looking down on us Dragon Abomination, right? I¡¯m in a good mood now, so I won¡¯t tear you apart. Hurry up and get lost!¡±


    The faces of the two wizards in the distance darkened. Dragon Abomination simply treated their good intentions as ill intentions.

 Chapter 1180 - Chapter 1180: Fourth Level of the Dark Ancient Tower

    Chapter 1180: Fourth Level of the Dark Ancient Tower


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Just wait to fail.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. These alien races are really arrogant.¡±


    The two of them cursed and swore, preparing to watch Dragon Abomination make a fool of himself.


    Levi tilted his mouth and slowly walked over with his spiked club, exuding a domineering aura.


    In front of the teleportation portal, a swordswoman in silver armor appeared.


    Her body was translucent like a Gas creature.


    Obviously, this was not a real human, but a wind element spirit.


    She stretched out her hand, and the airflow condensed into a longsword!


    At the same time, her aura, which was originally comparable to a fourth-circle senior, began to rise. It only stopped when it was at Perfection for the fourth-circle and was infinitely close to the fifth-circle.


    Levi shot out and raised the spiked club in his hand high!


    ¡°Get¡­ lost!¡±


    He swung his spiked club!


    The most extreme brute force, the simplest attack!


    An invisible gust of wind swept out, causing the swordswoman¡¯s long hair to flutter as her Gas body began to transform!


    Boom!


    The spiked club clashed with her longsword!


    Kacha.


    It was just one strike!


    Her longsword began to shatter, scattering into countless air currents.


    The spiked club smashed into her armor, shattering it and sending it flying!


    The swordswoman was sent flying a thousand meters away, scattering into a cloud of wind elements.


    Levi casually stepped into it and disappeared.


    The jaws of the two wizards in the distance almost fell to the ground.


    ¡°F*ck, why is the Creator so unfair? We¡¯ve worked hard to cultivate for hundreds of years. Spells, knowledge¡­ We have studied so much, yet we can¡¯t compare to this d*mned alien! Cultivate? Cultivate my a*s!¡±


    ¡°Quick, don¡¯t chatter anymore. Let¡¯s take this opportunity to rush over as well!¡±


    ¡­


    On the other side of the teleportation portal.


    Levi walked out, the word ¡®invincible¡¯ seemed to be written on his face, and his Dragon Abomination temperament was unobstructed.


    ¡°Finally, the fourth floor.¡±


    A portion of the map of the fourth floor appeared in his mind.


    ¡°Next, the first thing we need to do is to find the water-type mixed-blood dragon, and then look for other resources and treasures.¡±


    He took a step forward and flew forward. Right at this moment, something unexpected happened.


    Around Levi, in the Shadow Dimension, two black shadows surrounded him and instantly attacked him!


    ¡°Shadow¡¯s Jaw!¡±


    ¡°Sky Piercing Shadow Blade!¡±


    Two fourth-circle innate spells surrounded Levi flawlessly, sealing his movements.


    Immediately after, dense spell attacks came from all directions.


    It was obvious that he was familiar with this and had done it many times.


    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, the dragon scales of a level 4 Dragon Abomination should be able to be used as a material for crafting weapons.¡± Shadow Hound laughed as he cast a spell.


    ¡°The purple spiked club in its hand just now is not bad. It should be made of high-quality materials. I feel like I¡¯ve seen it before,¡± said Shadow Crocodile.


    With their strength, if they launched a sneak attack, other than the Amethyst Race, even the thick-skinned Dragon Abomination would be heavily injured if not dead!


    An instant later.


    A mocking voice suddenly sounded behind Shadow Crocodile and Shadow Hound.


    ¡°What are you two attacking?¡±


    When the spell fluctuations dissipated, they realized that there was nothing at the place where they had attacked¡­


    A Black Scale Dragon Abomination flew out from the Scarlet Dark Dimension, and the spiked club in its hand was swung high!


    The strong wind tore apart the clouds in the sky.


    Boom!


    This strike was earth-shattering!


    Shadow Hound exploded into a bloody mist, dead beyond words.


    Shadow Crocodile relied on a Wizard Tool to dodge the attack.


    He looked at the purple rod shadow in front of him and suddenly understood!


    ¡°You¡­ This spiked club of yours was refined from the body of an Amethyst Race member?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The bullsh*t strongest race is only worthy of being my weapon. But you are not worthy of anything!¡±


    Flee!


    Shadow Crocodile only had one thought!


    Dragon Abomination, who was able to kill a member of the Amethyst Race, was not something that an ordinary Perfection fourth-circle cultivator like him could contend against. Heaven¡¯s favored sons might have better luck.


    Unfortunately, it was too late.


    Levi swung his club again. However, this time, it was as if he was playing baseball, and a black and red spiral fireball was shot out!


    ¡°Strike!¡±


    The mushroom cloud soared into the sky, and the island trembled.


    Shadow Crocodile¡¯s force field was shattered, and the Wizard Tool had long been shattered.


    ¡°I am the Shadow Circle¡­¡±


    A large hand suddenly appeared and shattered his force field, taking his head off.


    ¡°What kind of strength does he have to block the door?¡± Levi felt disdain in his heart.


    After he came out of the teleportation portal, he discovered that someone was hiding nearby through his Danger Perception.


    He packed up his spoils of war, cleaned up the battlefield, and left.


    Not long after, the two wizards on the third floor appeared through the teleportation portal.


    They looked at the small island that was beyond recognition and charred by the terrifying high temperature and Dragon Abomination¡¯s back that was far away. They were shocked.


    ¡°Tell me, how can I become a Dragon Abomination?¡±


    ¡°First of all, you have to have a dragon father.¡±


    ¡­


    On the other side.


    Levi found a place and counted his spoils of war.


    He discovered that these two Shadow School of Thought wizards had quite a lot of good stuff.


    ¡°Just the Aether Stones alone is worth two million. It seems that these two fellows have used this method to kill many of their fellow wizards¡­ Truly shameless, this level of morality is even inferior to me, this Dragon Abomination!¡±


    Other than the Aether Stones, there were also many resources and Wizard Tools.


    Amongst these treasures, the one that made Levi the most gratified was actually a piece of [Flame Metal].


    This was the level 5 fire element metal that Levi needed.


    ¡°I can reforge the Crimson Dragon Slash now.¡±


    As Levi flew, he searched for a suitable forging location.


    The fourth layer was a world of water similar to the Endless Sea.


    Many sea beasts were wandering in the sea.


    ¡°Minke Whale, Blood Tooth Shark, Glass Turtle¡­¡±


    Along the way, Levi encountered many sea beasts. Even though they were not mixed-blood dragons, he still wanted to bring them back and raise them.


    Unfortunately, Alice¡¯s ring could not be opened. This made him feel rather regretful. He looked at the beasts and sighed!


    After traveling thousands of miles away from the teleportation portal, Levi found a small island with a volcano. After setting up an array, he began to forge in seclusion.


    Three months passed quickly.


    Above the island, there would be some wizards or foreign races flying across the sky from time to time.


    There were more wizards on the fourth floor than on the third floor.


    The fifth floor was a huge threshold. Those who could enter were either members of a top organization, fifth-circle wizards, or wizards who have achieved Perfection in the fourth-circle realm.


    Ordinary fourth-circle senior wizards could not enter at all. Many wizards who were lucky enough to reach the fourth floor could only stay there.


    If one were to look at it from God¡¯s perspective of this Water World, one would discover that all the currents on the fourth level were gathering in the direction of the center.


    At the center of the world.


    The ocean currents from all directions gathered together and soared into the sky, forming a pillar of ocean currents that were thousands of miles wide. The top of the ocean currents spread out like a World Tree.


    At the top of the World Tree was a huge island surrounded by floating islands. It was called an island, but it was as vast as a continent. The explorers called it the ¡°Sea Continent¡±. The islands around the continent were the ¡°Celestial Ring Archipelagos¡±.


    Apart from the vast ocean, half of the resource points on the fourth level were on these Sky Islands.


    The competition here was quite intense. Some important resource points were basically occupied by fourth-circle or even fifth-circle wizards. From time to time, some figures would leave the continent and flee into the sea. It was obvious that they had failed in the competition and were being pursued by the enemy.


    At the edge of the sea.


    On the volcanic island that stood aloof from the world.


    Levi was sweating profusely. After thousands of times of tempering, the brand-new red longsword buzzed in front of him, and the Crimson Emperor Dragon Totem on it became even more vivid.


    After recasting, the Crimson Dragon Slash had been reborn and was completely different from before. The grade of his divine weapon had already reached level 4!


    This meant that the divine weapon had increased Levi¡¯s strength by a terrifying 50%!


    ¡°The Crimson Dragon Slash is my trump card. I won¡¯t show it to others easily. With my current strength, the Black Dragon Rod can wipe out most of the enemies on the fourth level.¡±


    Levi left the island and released the Flying Scythe Beasts from the big bag on his back.


    He commanded, ¡°Go, go to the sea. You will be my eyes!¡±


    ¡°Alright, Lord Scythe.¡±


    Scythe, was the God of the Flying Scythe Beasts.


    Levi could feel what the Flying Scythe Beasts saw and heard.


    With them, Levi¡¯s efficiency in finding resources, treasures, and extraordinary creatures would be greatly increased.


    He released Sawkins.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Go to the floating islands in the center and indulge yourself and rob as you wish¡­ Don¡¯t worry, I will follow you in secret and protect you.¡±


    With its intelligence, Sawkins immediately understood what Levi meant and gestured with its huge pincers.


    Levi smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not lying to you. Those people all have Fate Coins¡­ If they don¡¯t have it, I¡¯ll compensate you double when we return to my hometown!¡±


    The big green crab immediately waved its huge claws and flew away with the wind.


    Levi carried his spiked club and disappeared into the sea.

 Chapter 1181 - Chapter 1181: Renia Advances to Fifth-Circle

    Chapter 1181: Renia Advances to Fifth-Circle


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Year 1170 of the Holy Brilliance Calendar, Month of Flowers.


    Dark Ancient Tower, fourth floor, Sea Continent.


    After several years of development, the mainland, along with the surrounding Celestial Ring Celestial Ring Archipelagos, had been divided among the five forces of the ¡®One Surpassing Four.¡¯


    Sea Covenant, Burning Battle Group, Colossus Divine Tower, Thunder God¡¯s Hammer, Valley of a Thousand Winds.


    Among them, the Sea Covenant led by the Six Towers of the Endless Sea and led by the Ocean School of Thought was the most powerful.


    The fourth floor was the home ground of the Ocean School of Thought. However, due to the existence of the Sea Continent, the resources here didn¡¯t belong just to the Ocean School of Thought.


    Therefore, the top wizard organizations of the other guilds sent a portion of wizards to guard the fourth floor.


    Thus, the current situation of ¡®One Surpassing Four¡¯ was formed.


    Of course, the Shadow School of Thought, Bronze School of Thought, School of Death, and others also had their own forces stationed there, but they were relatively weaker.


    Without a powerful organization, only those who attained Perfection with fourth-circle or even fifth-circle were qualified to dominate the mainland and take a share of the profits.


    Apart from that, although the Amethyst Race, Dragon Abomination, and the other races had a small number of people, they were powerful foreign tribes who always came to the Sea Continent to cause trouble.


    In short, under the generally stable situation, undercurrents surged.


    The ones who suffered the most were still the unorganized nomadic wizards and the weak foreign races.


    The various forces had already divided up the cake, leaving nothing for them.


    They were either searching for resources on the vast sea or sneaking around in the territory of these wizard organizations. Most of them chose to join large organizations and become their ¡®temporary workers¡¯ to earn some leftovers.


    On the sea, ferocious and powerful sea beasts often appeared. There were even grade-6 aquatic beast kings hiding in the deep sea, dominating an area and turning many resource points into restricted areas!


    The place occupied by the Sea Covenant was the Western Continent of the Sea Continent.


    The six towers divided the resource points equally, each occupying some. They agreed not to disturb each other, but they could invade the ¡®Eastern Continent¡¯, which was the territory of the other ¡®top four¡¯.


    Thunder Mountains.


    This was the territory of the Letney Family, one of the six towers. It was guarded by a fifth-circle wizard from the family, and there were dozens of fourth-circle wizards below. In reality, there were only five official members.


    The person sent here by the Letney Family was the Golden Thrower Godfrey.


    He was already more than nine hundred years old and was already in his later years as a fifth-circle wizard. However, he was still an ordinary fifth-circle wizard. It was difficult for him to make any progress and he did not have much potential in the future.


    He had two children, the youngest son, Jeffrey Leo, and the eldest daughter, Renia.


    Jeffrey Leo was two hundred and seventy years old, a fourth-circle ordinary wizard. His talent was not bad, and he should have no problem becoming a fifth-circle wizard.


    Renia was different. She was 300 years old and had already attained Perfection in the fourth-circle realm. She had obtained an Earth-Grade Truth Oddity, [Dance of the Thunder Butterfly], in the Thunder Mountain Range a few days ago.


    Now that she had refined it, today was the day she came out of seclusion.


    Not long after, a golden light shot over and appeared in front of Godfrey.


    It was Renia. She was two meters tall and had a well-proportioned body. She was holding a fifth-circle Wizard Tool, [Golden Thunder Spear], and golden lightning surrounded her like a Valkyrie.


    Renia¡¯s rough voice said, ¡°Father, I¡¯ve already advanced to the fifth-circle realm. I plan to use a year to consolidate my realm before heading to the fifth level. This time, I will definitely bring honor to you and the family!¡±


    Godfrey laughed heartily and was in a good mood. ¡°Good, good. The student has surpassed the master. In another hundred years, your strength will surpass mine. Whether or not our branch can gain a firm foothold in the Letney Family and advance to the primordial soul realm depends on you, my daughter!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m still far from you, Father,¡± said Renia modestly. ¡°By the way, where¡¯s Jeffrey?¡±


    Godfrey said casually, ¡°He got a Contract Wizard Tool left behind by an ancient wizard a few days ago. He found a group of people and went to the sea to look for a level 4 sea beast.¡±


    ¡°Although the sea is very dangerous, my brother does need some experience,¡± said Renia.


    Godfrey smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s all his talent can bring him to. He¡¯ll only be able to advance to fifth-circle in his life, so I have let go of it¡­ Renia, Father¡¯s hope is all with you now. Work hard. I can¡¯t accompany you too far in the future. I can only help you pave the way as much as possible. Don¡¯t show off when you go to the fifth floor. Be with the main group. Safety first.¡±


    ¡°I understand, Father. However, don¡¯t spread the news that I have advanced to the fifth-circle¡­¡±


    ¡°Understood. This is an ancient tower, so we must preserve some of our strength and trump cards.¡±


    ¡­


    On the sea.


    A small group of Flying Scythe Beasts was flying.


    Their sharp gazes swept across the area.


    Suddenly, the leading scythe beast found its target.


    It was a giant turtle the size of an island. It was dozens of meters long and was probably at the peak of level 4.


    It had a single horn on its forehead, and its head was like a giant dragon. It was lazily lying on a white beach, sunbathing.


    According to Lord Scythe, this sea beast might contain something that he needed.


    ¡°Found it, found it.¡±


    ¡°Quick, quickly inform Lord Scythe.¡±


    ¡°Hehehe, our team discovered it first. Lord Scythe will definitely praise us!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s right!¡±


    ¡­.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Sea Continent.


    Eastern Continent.


    The Dark Elf Forest.


    This place was rich in herbs, especially those plants that liked dark and damp places.

 Chapter 1182 - Chapter 1182: Attacking Shadow Circle

    Chapter 1182: Attacking Shadow Circle


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    It was said that a powerful Dark Elf Mistress once lived here, and she was a rank 6 existence.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, when the ancient tower was opened, this Mistress, for some unknown reason, had an intense battle with a primordial soul wizard from outside.


    In the end, the primordial soul wizard killed the Dark Elf Mistress, and this place became a land without a master.


    Elves were born to grow crops, and they were Master of Pharmacy. Many of the wizards¡¯ potions were imitated from the elves¡¯ knowledge.


    In the middle of the forest, the Shadow Tower stood tall, and the flag of the Shadow Circle fluttered above it.


    This was the Shadow Circle¡¯s base on the fourth floor. The leader was a fourth-circle wizard named Shadow Shark.


    His expression was unsightly. Not long ago, Shadow Crocodile and Shadow Hound had died on the fourth level. He had sent people to search for clues, but they had found nothing.


    ¡°Shadow Crocodile¡¯s strength is not weaker than mine. How could he suddenly die? He¡¯s not stupid. He wouldn¡¯t provoke a fifth-circle wizard or a member of the Amethyst Race. Even if it was Dragon Abomination, he had killed one before. How could this be?¡±


    Shadow Shark was puzzled.


    Suddenly, the rumbling of the array sounded outside the camp.


    Shadow Shark hurriedly led his subordinates to fly out to investigate.


    Outside the array, a huge crab flew over on clouds and mist. It spat out wind blades and attacked the array.


    ¡°What happened?¡± asked Shadow Shark.


    ¡°Sir, I¡¯m not sure. A level 5 transcendent creature suddenly appeared and attacked our grand array.¡±


    Shadow Shark frowned and said, ¡°There are only so many level 5 transcendent creatures on this continent. We¡¯ve never provoked them before¡­ It must be the enemy who set us up!¡±


    ¡°Everyone, rely on the array to fight the giant beast!¡±


    In an instant, more than ten fourth-circle wizards flew out from all over the place. They were all members of the Shadow Circle or temporary workers.


    High up in the sky, Levi used the Hermit Rune to hide in the white clouds.


    ¡°Sawkins is really my good brother. If there¡¯s anything, he¡¯ll really go for it.¡±


    Levi was in a good mood. He did not need to do it himself, and it was comfortable.


    And the price he paid was gold.


    Money can make the devil turn the millstone. The ancients really did not lie.


    ¡°Quick, the array can¡¯t hold on any longer. Which b*stard set up this array? Why did it only last for a short while?¡± Shadow Shark¡¯s cursing voice sounded.


    ¡°Sir, I was the one who set up the array. There should be no problem. There should be another array expert nearby who tampered with the array!¡±


    ¡°Who are you lying to? There¡¯s only one crab nearby. Don¡¯t tell me that crabs know arrays too!¡± Shadow Shark¡¯s voice was low.


    ¡°It is not impossible¡­¡±


    ¡°Get lost! Hurry up and set up the array again!¡±


    While the crowd below was in chaos, Levi was quietly watching the show.


    He learned the location of the Shadow Circle¡¯s base from Shadow Crocodile.


    There were quite a number of resource points on the fourth floor. Levi planned to hide here for a while and collect some resources before heading to the fifth floor.


    He would just let Sawkins do whatever it wanted and let Sawkins do all the bad things.


    It didn¡¯t take long for the inferior array to be broken by Sawkins.


    The big green crab waved its huge pincers and killed a group of fourth-circle wizards.


    Only Shadow Shark could fight against the Green Crab. The other wizards could not dodge the attack and were directly cut in half.


    A wizard took advantage of the chaos to escape the attack range of the big green crab and was about to escape.


    Seeing this, Levi sneered and disappeared into the Scarlet Dark Dimension.


    The fourth-circle wizard flew a hundred miles in one breath and could not help but heave a sigh of relief. He was the only array wizard.


    ¡°D*mn it, the Shadow Circle has offended a big shot. I¡¯ll lie low for now.¡±


    As he flew, the Scarlet Dark Dimension behind him cracked open and a pitch-black dragon claw extended.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    A moment later, this array wizard had vanished into thin air.


    Levi returned to the top of the cloud and took out the item to take a look.


    ¡°Not bad, there¡¯s actually a fourth-circle array inheritance and so many herbs. It seems that the Shadow Circle has earned quite a lot here. These d*mn top-tier organizations don¡¯t give ordinary nomadic wizards a way out. Today, I¡¯ll beat up the local tycoons, divide the land, and rob the rich to help myself!¡±


    Levi did not have a good impression of the Shadow Circle. That was because their people had been trying to assassinate him several times now.


    It reminded him of the days when he was targeted by the Bird of Death¡¯s Voice in the human world.


    Not long after, Sawkins had killed all the wizards in the Shadow Circle¡¯s encampment.


    Its huge pincers were bathed in blood and turned into a red crab.


    Sawkins arrived at the top of the clouds, and Levi¡¯s figure appeared.


    He collected the spoils of war on the ground and found that there were indeed some dusty Fate Coins in these people¡¯s storage rings.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to you, right? We¡¯re family, so we won¡¯t lie to each other!¡±


    Levi handed a box of Fate Coins to Sawkins, who moved back and forth and happily swallowed all the Fate Coins into his body.


    It was still eager to try more.


    The white Elder Flying Scythe Beast in charge of translation said, ¡°Sawkins asked where we should go next.¡±


    Levi patted the big green crab¡¯s head and said with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s take a rest first. There¡¯s no hurry. This will be our base from now on. Protect this place well.¡±


    Sawkins nodded.


    Before Levi could see what was in their storage rings, he suddenly heard the voice of the Flying Scythe Beast in his mind.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Lord Scythe, Lord Scythe, our turtle has been taken away!¡±


    ¡°Lord Scythe, Number 233 is dead¡­¡±


    It was as if his mind had exploded. There was a Flying Scythe Beast communicating with Levi.


    ¡°Sawkins, stay here. No one is allowed to approach this area!¡±


    The big green crab waved its pincers, indicating that it understood.

 Chapter 1183 - Chapter 1183: Lightless City

    Chapter 1183: Lightless City


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Levi left three corpse demons and a group of undead spirits here to assist Sawkins while he brought Leon and tore open the Scarlet Dark Dimension, quickly flying towards where the Flying Scythe Beasts were.


    His expression was cold. How dare someone kill his Flying Scythe Beast believers? No matter who it was, they had to pay the price!


    Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t he be humiliated as the God of the Flying Scythe Beast?


    ¡­


    Nora.


    In the Dark Realm.


    This was the dojo of the Shadow School of Thought.


    The Shadow School of Thought had once been glorious because they once had a Legendary Wizard. Of course, now the Shadow School of Thought was considered a second-rate school.


    Other than a few Grand Wizards who held positions in the Central Realm, there were no Legendary Wizards.


    In the entire guild, there were only three top wizard organizations. The Shadow Circle was one of them.


    ¡°What happened? Why would a level 5 Transcendent creature attack our base?¡± One of the wizards was puzzled.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. This is too unfair.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. A level five bullying a level four is nothing. The keeper of order doesn¡¯t care.¡±


    ¡°That big crab might be a native creature. It can attack as it pleases. No one cares. Someone must be controlling it from behind.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen this crab before. It was originally on the third level¡­ Why did it suddenly reach the fourth level?¡±


    ¡°Someone must have brought it over. This is cheating!¡±


    Shadow Tower.


    A black-robed wizard who was hidden in the shadows watched this scene with a cold expression.


    Their Shadow Circle¡¯s branch on the fourth floor was completely destroyed in just a few months¡­


    ¡°Shadow Crocodile died a few months ago, and Shadow Shark and the others also died. There must be some connection between them. It should be the doing of that Dragon Abomination who killed Shadow Crocodile¡­ Preposterous!¡±


    This large Green Crab was a Lord-tier creature on the third floor. Over the years, there had been wizards who had tried to take it away through a contract, but all of them had ended in failure. Even the fifth-circle wizard had returned resentfully.


    They don¡¯t know what method this d*mn Dragon Abomination used to abduct the crab away!


    This Dragon Abomination, he speculated that it should be the Three-Headed Dragon Abomination that had gained some fame some time ago.


    That guy fought three people alone and killed three Amethyst Race members. His strength was indeed not bad. He should be at the level of a fifth-circle ordinary wizard.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you be arrogant for a while longer. When you enter the fifth level, someone will naturally follow the tracking mark to finish you off.¡±


    He had already sentenced the Three-Headed Dragon Abomination to death in his heart!


    He didn¡¯t think that Dragon Abomination, this kind of brawny and simple-minded creature, could get rid of the tracking mark.


    On the fifth floor, there were five fifth-circle wizards in the Shadow Circle, and one of them had attained perfection in the fifth-circle realm!


    Unless this Dragon Abomination invited the elders in their race to take action, it would die without a doubt!


    ¡­


    Dark Ancient Tower.


    Fifth level.


    In the southern part of the Io Continent, where the Montenegro Mountain met, the Lightless City.


    As the name suggested, this city had no light.


    The intersection of Montenegro Mountain was covered by dark clouds all year round, and the sun could not be seen.


    The cultists, evil mages, foreigners, and other forces wanted by the Order of Chaos gathered here.


    The dominant religion here was the [Mountains Church].


    This was a cult that believed in the [Lord of the Mountains]. The head of the cult was a level 6 existence, the [Deer Head Sage]. The residents of Lightless City called him the ¡°Mountain God¡±.


    In a mansion in the city, a few wizards dressed in aboriginal clothing were plotting something big.


    The leader was a bald old man who looked old.


    He was the commander of all the fourth and fifth-circle wizards in the Shadow Circle of the ancient tower.


    Shadow Dragon Seidyaz.


    He had attained Perfection in the fifth-circle realm and had once failed to break through to the primordial soul realm. He was lucky enough to survive, but he had also cut off the path to the primordial soul realm.


    Now, in order to unleash the last of his glory, he, who was more than 800 years old, came to the ancient tower to collect resources for the organization.


    He also had a younger brother, Shadow Wolf Matthias.


    He said coldly, ¡°Not long ago, the members we left on the fourth floor were all killed, including Shadow Crocodile and Shadow Shark, who had attained Perfection in the fouth-circle realm.¡±


    Another fifth-circle wizard was shocked and said, ¡°It¡¯s already been five years, and there¡¯s still someone who can kill Shadow Crocodile and Shadow Shark on the fourth level?¡±


    Shadow Dragon frowned and said, ¡°There¡¯s a high chance that it¡¯s done by other wizard organizations stationed on the fourth floor. Because we¡¯re two worlds apart, I¡¯m not sure if the tracking mark is effective. Everyone, pay attention. If the tracking mark is active, then the murderer who killed them must have come to the fifth floor. When the time comes, send two fifth-circle wizards to deal with him and snatch back our resources!¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    ¡°Now, let¡¯s get back to business. According to the intelligence, the Deer Head Sage will sleep for a period of time every hundred years. It¡¯s said that his soul is communicating with the Lord of the Mountains. This period is the best time for us to make our move! Every thousand years, a sky-level oddity [Language of the Night Deer] will be born at the intersection of Montenegro Mountain. It¡¯s the most suitable Truth Oddity object for the Shadow Faction. These natives don¡¯t know how to refine the Truth Oddity at all, so they must have hidden it in the Church¡¯s treasury.¡±


    ¡­


    On the third floor of the ancient tower.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Levi hurried over and finally arrived at the place where the small group of Flying Scythe Beasts were.


    Levi found these little guys in the Wind Disaster Stratum. They hid here, shivering.


    In order to facilitate communication, Levi gave these Flying Scythe Beasts names, numbering them from ¡°Number 1¡± to more than 1,000.


    ¡°What happened?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Someone stole the turtle we found first. Number 233 went to argue with them and was killed¡­ Sob, sob.¡±

 Chapter 1184 - Chapter 1184: Avenging Number 233

    Chapter 1184: Avenging Number 233


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Flying Scythe Number 222 cried.


    It was also injured, but it had recovered.


    ¡°Who treated your injuries?¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°It was a bear¡­¡± Number 222 replied.


    ¡°Bear?¡± Levi pondered. It was still a little difficult to communicate with these little fellows. They were just like children.


    ¡°Bear Bear went to chase the bad guys, but it shouldn¡¯t be a match for the bad guys. There are too many of them.¡±


    ¡°Where are the bad guys?¡±


    ¡°Number 203 is following the bad guys. Lord Scythe, please look for Number 203.¡±


    Levi patted the Flying Scythe Beasts and comforted them.


    ¡°In the future, if you encounter bad guys that you can¡¯t beat, hide in the Wind Disaster Wind Disaster Stratum. Don¡¯t show off!¡± said Levi.


    ¡°Alright, Lord Scythe. Sob, sob, sob, you¡¯re so nice.¡±


    Levi¡¯s figure flashed and he flew towards Number 203.


    With the help of the Scarlet Dark Dimension, he soon caught up to Number 203.


    He pulled it to the Scarlet Dark Dimension.


    ¡°Lord Scythe, you¡¯re here. Those people are right in front. They took away the turtle we found, and Number 233 is dead too. Sob¡­ Oh right, please quickly save Bear Bear. It saved us and healed our injuries. Now, it¡¯s been captured by the bad guys.¡±


    ¡°I understand. Find a place to hide. There¡¯s going to be blood next. Children can¡¯t see it,¡± said Levi


    Number 203 obediently hid in the Wind Disaster Stratum and nodded repeatedly.


    Levi¡¯s Hermit Rune flickered as he chased after them, his heart filled with killing intent.


    There were four wizards flying ahead.


    The leader was wearing a golden robe with sharp lightning patterns on it.


    ¡°The Letney Family? I think I¡¯ve seen this person before. A long time ago, at the Nether Capital auction, this person fought with the Wildbone wizard for Madam Ye¡¯s Heart Potion.¡±


    Other than that, the other three wizards seemed to be nomadic cultivators.


    There was even a fourth-circle senior wizard who was close to attaining Perfection in spiritual force, but he still followed the lead of this disciple of the Letney Family.


    Beneath the feet of the four wizards, a giant turtle was riding the currents and flying in the air.


    Upon seeing this, Levi¡¯s eyes narrowed.


    ¡°Single-Horned Dragon Turtle, hiss¡­ This isn¡¯t a hybrid dragon. This is a genuine sub-dragon species that has hopes of advancing to the primordial soul realm in the future! D*mn it, how can I let you steal such a great opportunity from me?¡±


    If it were anyone else, they might be afraid of his identity as a member of the Letney Family and not dare to make a move.


    Levi was different. He had a lot of debt, but it didn¡¯t weigh on him.


    It had only been five years since he entered the ancient tower, but he had already offended the Hurricane Steeple, the Shadow Circle, the Amethyst Race, and even Dragon Abomination¡­ After all, he had always been using the identity of Dragon Abomination to do bad things.


    Besides, he wanted to avenge Number 233!


    As long as Levi recognized them as his family, even if they were insignificant little beasts, they could not be bullied.


    Behind one of the fourth-circle wizards, a chain was dragging a slightly round bearman. The bearman was covered in injuries and his breathing was weak.


    The bearman looked like it was part of a fur clan, but they were fundamentally different. They were also wearing clothes similar to the ancient clothes of Levi¡¯s previous life.


    Levi guessed that this might be the Panda Clan that the Flower Knight had mentioned.


    ¡°Looks like he saved my scythe beast. Forget it, I¡¯ll save him as well.¡±


    In front.


    Jeffrey Leo was feeling very pleased with himself.


    ¡°Congratulations on capturing a sub-dragon as your pet today. From now on, you will soar to the sky!¡± The strongest wizard complimented.


    ¡°Thank you, Sir Whitefield. If it weren¡¯t for your help, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to take down this peak level 4 Single-Horned Dragon Turtle. When I return, I will tell my father about this and put in a good word for you in front of him. From now on, you will be friends of the Letney Family. No one will dare to provoke you on the fourth floor.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Sir Jeffrey Leo.¡± ¡°Whitefield said with a flattering smile, ¡°This One-Horned Dragon Turtle has a long lifespan, even Legendary Wizards can¡¯t compare to it. Although it grows slowly, there are records of it advancing to level 8 in history. It¡¯s a top-grade sub-dragon species. It¡¯s also good at defense and is very suitable to be the guardian of the family. With this beast guarding Sir Jeffrey Leo¡¯s bloodline, there might be a primordial soul guardian in the future. It¡¯s really enviable.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, I don¡¯t have much hope for primordial soul. It¡¯s enough if I can advance to the fifth-circle in my lifetime and be famous in the Endless Sea for a while!¡±


    The group of wizards chatted and laughed. It was very lively.


    Suddenly, a dragon claw poked out from the scarlet hole behind Whitefield.


    The force field on Whitefield¡¯s body flickered, but it was instantly shattered. The dragon claw grabbed him into the scarlet crack, and with a miserable cry, Whitefield¡¯s breath cut off.


    Seeing this scene, Jeffrey Leo¡¯s expression changed drastically. He took out a golden scroll without hesitation and tore it up.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Before the dragon claw could reach him, a golden bolt of lightning struck Jeffrey Leo.


    In the next moment, his figure disappeared from where he stood, leaving behind a terrified and angry voice. ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. You offended my Letney Family. On the fourth level, you are seeking death!¡±


    ¡°Eh? Teleportation scroll? It seems like he¡¯s the child of a big shot. Although he¡¯s a good-for-nothing, he¡¯s decisive. He directly gave up on this sub-dragon turtle.¡±


    He released his spiritual force and sensed that there was no trace of Jeffrey Leo around. It seemed that he had been teleported to a distant place.


    ¡°Who are you? We are the external wizards of the Letney Family!¡± A wizard shouted, his face panicking as he frantically fled.

 Chapter 1185 - Chapter 1185: Collecting the Sub-Dragon Species

    Chapter 1185: Collecting the Sub-Dragon Species


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Hehehe, I am Dragon Abomination!¡±


    Levi¡¯s figure disappeared, and when he reappeared, he was already above the wizard¡¯s head.


    He swung his spiked club!


    The wizard¡¯s force field and Wizard Tool were all shattered, and he was killed in one hit.


    In the end, there was only one wizard left sitting on the back of the Dragon Turtle.


    ¡°Don¡¯t kill me¡­¡±


    He prostrated on the ground and begged for mercy, not daring to look directly at Dragon Abomination.


    Levi grabbed him and entered the Scarlet Dark Dimension. After interrogating him for a while and understanding some of the situation, he killed him.


    ¡°Thunder Mountain, Golden Thrower Godfrey, and his son, Jeffrey Leo, I see¡­¡±


    Now that he knew where the Letney Family was, Jeffrey Leo was definitely crying for his father.


    The Golden Thrower was only a fifth-circle ordinary cultivator, far inferior to Sorrett.


    However, the spells and Meditation Art of the Letney Family were more outstanding. In addition, he had lived for a long time, so his strength should be stronger than Madam Ghost¡¯s, but there was a limit to his strength.


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll go to Thunder Mountain after I¡¯m done here. I¡¯ll kill that old thing so that they won¡¯t come after me and bother me.¡±


    Levi already had a plan in mind.


    After its master escaped, the Dragon Turtle below remained rooted to the ground.


    When Levi arrived in front of it, it actually wanted to attack Levi.


    He released a terrifying dragon¡¯s might that swept toward the Dragon Turtle.


    The Dragon Turtle was shocked. It controlled the water current and wanted to escape.


    ¡°It seems that this Dragon Turtle has been contracted by that kid with a Wizard Tool. Otherwise, the Dragon¡¯s Might that I just released would be enough to subdue it. I still have to deal with that kid first.¡±


    Levi had no choice but to go in front of the Single-Horned Dragon Turtle.


    The Single-Horned Dragon Turtle charged at Levi. Levi stood in the air and put down his spiked club. His muscles bulged and black flames surrounded him.


    Boom!


    At the moment of collision, he grabbed the Single-Horned Dragon Turtle¡¯s head and picked it up. He flew high and smashed it into the sea!


    ¡°Little thing, you¡¯re no match for me. I happen to be lacking a mount, so I¡¯ll take you!¡±


    After a round of fighting, Levi did not even breathe heavily, while the Dragon Turtle was exhausted and could not get up again.


    It was not a match for Levi to begin with, and it had already exhausted too much of its stamina from Jeffrey Leo and the others.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take it home first and let Sawkins watch over it.¡±


    Levi carried the turtle and the bearman and then rushed back to the Dark Elf Forest.


    ¡­


    Several days later.


    Thunder Mountains.


    Godfrey was counting the resources he had harvested today.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. There are so many lightning-type herbs. Moreover, we¡¯ve discovered a new lightning mine. It¡¯s estimated that we can mine more than 100,000 catties of lightning-refined iron in the future. Just the contribution points exchanged for lightning-refined iron are enough to exchange for a potion to break through to the primordial soul realm for Renia when we return to the family¡­ In the next few decades, I¡¯ll mine all the ores in peace. That¡¯s enough.¡±


    Suddenly, a figure with a gloomy expression and an aggrieved expression rushed in. It was Jeffrey Leo.


    ¡°Father, you have to seek justice for me!¡± Jeffrey Leo cried.


    Godfrey rebuked angrily, ¡°What is it? How can you be so flustered!¡±


    His love for Jeffrey Leo was obviously not as great as Renia¡¯s.


    Jeffrey Leo said, ¡°I¡­ I was bullied by a Dragon Abomination. That fellow killed three of our external wizards. I used the teleportation scroll you gave me to escape!¡±


    Godfrey¡¯s expression changed. ¡°What? You actually used that precious teleportation scroll? You little b*stard, do you know how rare those scrolls are? I paid a huge price to get these two scrolls from the primordial soul elders. Your sister hasn¡¯t used them yet. She¡¯s letting you go out every day. Sigh, you¡¯re really making me mad!¡±


    ¡°Father, I almost lost my life. That¡¯s the main point!¡± Jeffrey Leo was furious. Why did his father still care about that scroll?


    Was he not his biological son?


    ¡°Leave. You asked for it. The Dragon Abomination Clan is very powerful. It¡¯s impossible for me to provoke a powerful enemy just to avenge you. I have more important things to do now. If you stay in the Thunder Mountains, no one will do anything to you.¡±


    Godfrey¡¯s words were so heartless.


    Jeffrey Leo¡¯s heart was like dead ashes. He said unwillingly, ¡°I¡¯m sure that it¡¯s only a level 4 Dragon Abomination. My sister who has attained Perfection in the fourth-circle realm is enough to kill it not to mention you! You¡¯re a fifth-circle wizard!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Godfrey cursed, ¡°Bullsh*t, you troublemaker. You still want your sister to avenge you? What kind of benefits would this bring? Your sister¡¯s only goal is to advance to the primordial soul realm, not to clean up your mess. Go and check the history of the Wizard World. How many families have been destroyed because of a troublemaker like you? From now on, you are grounded in the Thunder Mountains until the Dark Ancient Tower closes. You are not allowed to go anywhere. After you return to the Endless Sea, you are not allowed to leave the house until you enter the fifth-circle!¡±


    Jeffrey Leo¡¯s heart was filled with anger and even a hint of killing intent!


    He suddenly felt that he was a joke in his father¡¯s eyes.


    Outside the door, his sister, who was even taller than Jeffrey Leo, pushed the door open and said calmly, ¡°Father, let me go. Jeffrey Leo is my younger brother. I won¡¯t let the foreign tribes bully him. Level 4 Dragon Abomination, with my current strength, I can handle it.¡±


    Godfrey replied calmly, ¡°No. What if it has other level 5 partners? You¡¯ve just entered the fifth-circle, so it¡¯s absolutely impossible for you to be a match for a level 5 Dragon Abomination. You¡¯re still young, so you can¡¯t be too hot-headed. These insignificant losses, just accept it.¡±

 Chapter 1186 - Chapter 1186: Attacking the Letney Family

    Chapter 1186: Attacking the Letney Family


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°What? Sister, you have attained fifth-circle?¡± Jeffrey Leo was shocked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Renia said calmly.


    ¡°Father, I know you don¡¯t care about me, but what I want to say is that I found an underage sub-dragon and successfully contracted it. Now that the sub-dragon has been snatched by that Dragon Abomination, I originally wanted to give it to Sister as a gift. Since that¡¯s the case, forget it¡­¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier, you b*stard?¡± Godfrey¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡°Because you kept scolding me, so I didn¡¯t have the chance to say it.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still talking back to me!¡± Godfrey said angrily.


    Renia said, ¡°Father, that level 4 Dragon Abomination is very likely to head to the fifth level. I¡¯ll go to the teleportation portal to block him. You send people to look for him on the fourth level. If there¡¯s a sub-dragon, our branch will definitely prosper for a long time!¡±


    ¡°Alright, go ahead. I can rest assured that you¡¯ll do your job.¡± Godfrey laughed.


    ¡°You can stay in the Thunder Mountains for the next few days,¡± he said coldly to Jeffrey Leo. ¡°Go mine with external wizards.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Jeffrey Leo was gloomy and left expressionlessly.


    ¡°With elder sister and father taking action, that Dragon Abomination will not be able to escape even if he has wings¡­ That sub-dragon is mine too!¡±


    ¡­


    The Dark Elf Forest.


    Levi descended from the sky.


    The One-Horned Dragon Turtle was thrown to the ground, and Sawkins came over upon hearing it.


    ¡°Sawkins, look after this turtle. I¡¯m going away for a few days,¡± said Levi.


    ¡°Where am I?¡±  The bearman woke up and asked in confusion. Hearing the bearman¡¯s voice, it was actually a young girl¡¯s voice¡­


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    A hideous, ugly, perverted, and crazy face of Dragon Abomination appeared in front of her.


    ¡°Monster!¡±


    She immediately fainted again.


    ¡°Keep an eye on her too,¡± Levi said helplessly to Sawkins.


    He left this place and headed west. A few days later, he arrived at the Thunder Mountains.


    At this moment, in the Thunder Mountains.


    Godfrey was cultivating in seclusion. He had already sent out a portion of the external wizards to search for traces of the Dragon Abomination.


    However, the hope of finding it was not high. The one most likely to find it was Renia.


    At the same time, in the sky above the Thunder Mountains, Levi was flying towards the wizard tower in front of him with the help of the Hermit Rune.


    He had a vague feeling that there was a fifth-circle existence over there. It must be Jeffrey Leo¡¯s father.


    Jeffrey Leo¡¯s Contract Wizard Tool should be with him as well.


    Before he could get close to the wizard tower, a powerful spiritual force swept over.


    ¡°Looks like he¡¯s discovered me. After all, he¡¯s an old fifth-circle wizard.¡±


    In an instant, rays of light shot into the sky. The sky above the wizard tower was suddenly covered by black thunderclouds.


    At the edge of the thunderclouds, terrifying golden lightning kept falling like a curtain, protecting the ten miles around the wizard tower.


    Wizards flew out one after another. The leader was an old man wearing a gorgeous golden lightning robe. It was Godfrey!


    ¡°Fifth-circle array, Realm of Thunder.¡±


    Levi muttered in his heart. The headquarters of such a top-notch wizard organization definitely had a fifth-circle array. Levi had already expected this.


    ¡°Dragon Abomination?¡±


    Seeing the newcomer, Godfrey¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    He guessed that the guy who bullied his son Jeffrey Leo had come to him. It was all this unfilial son¡¯s fault for causing trouble for the family!


    ¡°Dragon Abomination, I don¡¯t care what grudge you have with my Letney Family. Now, immediately return the sub-dragon you stole from my son to me and leave quickly. The Letney family can spare your life. You¡¯re quite strong, but you¡¯re far from being my opponent,¡± said Godfrey calmly.


    Right now, he only wanted stability and did not want to make enemies, but that did not mean that he was afraid of a level 4 Dragon Abomination.


    Hearing the commotion, Jeffrey Leo flew over from the mine.


    Seeing that Dragon Abomination, he revealed joy. ¡°Father, it¡¯s him. It¡¯s him who snatched my Single-Horned Dragon Turtle! Kill him quickly!¡±


    ¡°Noisy!¡±


    Levi sneered and suddenly shot out. He waved his spiked club high and smashed it towards Jeffrey Leo!


    ¡°Father, save me!¡± Jeffrey Leo¡¯s face changed.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    With an angry roar, a golden lightning chain filled the sky and took Jeffrey Leo away.


    Levi¡¯s attack missed. He looked at the father and son and revealed a sinister smile.


    He swung his spiked club at the fifth-circle array.


    Terrifying energy poured out, and the array trembled continuously, but it managed to defend against Levi¡¯s attack.


    ¡°You can¡¯t even break the array. Don¡¯t waste your energy. I¡¯ll give you one more chance. Hand over¡­ Monster, don¡¯t you dare!¡±


    Before Godfrey could finish, he saw Dragon Abomination suddenly charge towards the mine.


    Those thunderstruck ores were his lifeline and his daughter¡¯s hope of advancing to the primordial soul realm!


    ¡°Kekeke!¡±


    Levi let out a strange laugh and smashed down with his spiked club!


    The mine below began to tremble, and cracks spread. Fourth-circle wizards fled frantically.


    At the same time, the old turtle Godfrey who was hiding in the array was forced out.


    ¡°A mere level 4 Dragon Abomination is actually so arrogant. I¡¯ll kill you today as a warning to others! Otherwise, do you really think that my Letney Family is easy to bully?¡±


    Behind Godfrey, golden lightning formed an electric net and enveloped Levi.


    ¡­


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    In the Endless Sea.


    Lightning Sea Area.


    The Letney Family.


    ¡°Too arrogant! This d*mned Three-Headed Dragon Abomination actually dares to challenge our Letney Family¡¯s estate!¡±


    ¡°Do you really think that you can ignore a fifth-circle just because you defeated a few peak level 4 Amethyst Race members? You¡¯re too naive!¡±

 Chapter 1187 - Chapter 1187: Attacking Godfrey the Golden Thrower

    Chapter 1187: Attacking Godfrey the Golden Thrower


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for Lord Godfrey to teach him a lesson and let him know that a fifth-circle wizard cannot be humiliated!¡±


    This time, it concerned the interests of the clan. All the wizards of the Letney Family were watching the battle.


    Each and every one of them was filled with righteous indignation, wishing that they could personally go into battle and electrocute that damned Dragon Abomination to death!


    Witch¡¯s Family.


    In the misty bathroom.


    In her spare time from work, Triss, who relied on her bath to relax, lay in the bathtub. She looked at Anya¡¯s photo and heaved a sigh of relief after confirming that Anya was fine.


    ¡°What has Levi been up to recently? It has been five years and he has not shown his face. Could it be that he is really dead¡­ If something really happened, wouldn¡¯t this kid make me feel uneasy? After all, he went in because of me.¡± Triss was faintly worried, and her expression didn¡¯t look too good.


    She only cared about three participants in the ancient tower: Anya, Levi, and Elena.


    So far, other than Levi, the other two were fine.


    ¡°Or rather, this kid has disguised himself and has been fighting. It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t notice it¡­ I still don¡¯t know much about him.¡±


    Triss waved her hand, and the ceiling began to project the scene of the ancient tower in the sky.


    The moment she turned on the ¡°live broadcast¡±, she saw a Dragon Abomination on the fourth level laughing maniacally in front of the Letney Family¡¯s estate.


    ¡°It¡¯s him again. This Dragon Abomination is really arrogant.¡±


    People who frequently watched the live broadcasts would be familiar with this Dragon Abomination.


    This was because this guy had always been a high-end opponent.


    He had single-handedly killed three Amethyst Race members. Later on, he even turned the remains of the Amethyst Race members into a spiked club. When he met his enemies, he would always kill them in one hit.


    ¡°Although I also hate the Letney Family, objectively speaking, this level 4 Dragon Abomination is definitely not a match for Godfrey. Level 4 and level 5 are ultimately different¡­¡± Triss wiped her slender and fair legs as she commented.


    Meanwhile, in the Land of Darkness outside the ancient tower.


    The Dragon Abomination Venerable¡¯s projection stood high in the sky and revealed a satisfied smile.


    ¡°Not bad, not bad. As expected of my child. What trash Letney Family? I have lived for more than 100,000 years, but I¡¯ve never heard of it. So what if those two level 10 experts from the Lightning School of Thought came? Our Dragon Abomination should be like this!¡±


    Untamed, abnormal, crazy, and evil, these were the traditional virtues of the Dragon Abomination Clan!


    ¡­


    Dark Ancient Tower.


    The fourth level, at the Thunder Mountains.


    He saw Godfrey charging out.


    Levi revealed a bloodthirsty smile. He used his spiked club to block a wave of attacks.


    His body began to expand, and pitch-black dragon horns appeared.


    Black flames gathered around his body and shot into the sky like a pitch-black curtain hanging down from the sky.


    The curtains were pulled open, and the show began.


    In the sky, a pitch-black giant that reached the heavens and the earth appeared!


    The giant had three heads and six arms. Black flames covered the sky, and obsidian-like scales covered its entire body. Its muscles bulged, and its blood surged!


    Behind him, 3,000 black feathers formed a true dragon wing that covered the sky!


    Among the Six Heavenly Gods, this was the form of the Three-Headed Dragon God!


    The Dragon God¡¯s three heads spat out black flames and dragon breath to neutralize the golden lightning net.


    Six arms were holding the newly made level 4 divine weapon, Crimson Dragon Slash!


    The surging black energy surged into the sword¡¯s body endlessly!


    Behind the Dragon God, five giant Dragon Dharma Idols of different shapes and sizes appeared.


    The powerful aura made all the creatures in the Thunder Mountains tremble!


    ¡°I, the mighty one, came here for nothing else but to tell all the foreign tribes in the ancient tower that our Dragon Abomination is the invincible race! Be it the Amethyst Race or the human race, they will all be our Dragon Abomination¡¯s stepping stones! Long live Dragon Abomination, long live Dragon Abomination Venerable!¡±


    Levi laughed out loud, his heroic spirit soaring to the sky. The Three-Headed Dragon God raised his Black Flame Greatsword high!


    Boom!


    Godfrey¡¯s expression changed drastically as he swung his sword that could tear the world apart.


    ¡°This¡­ This isn¡¯t a level 4 Dragon Abomination, it¡¯s a level 5 Dragon Abomination!¡±


    He immediately felt fear in his heart and wanted to escape. If it was a level 5 Dragon Abomination, this would require at least a fifth-circle senior wizard to defend against the Dragon Abomination.


    However, when he thought of the large mine struck by lightning and his daughter¡¯s future, he hardened his heart and calmed down.


    ¡°You¡¯re not at level 5. It¡¯s just a secret skill. It must be a forbidden skill that burns your bloodline and consumes your life force. Let¡¯s see how long you can last!¡±


    A golden lightning spear condensed in Godfrey¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Today, I¡¯ll let you experience the might of the Golden Thrower!¡±


    Boom!


    More than 200 bolts of lightning shot out around the Three-Headed Dragon God as if it were plated with a layer of golden armor!


    The [Wind and Thunder Surge] Dharma Idol behind the Dragon God flashed crazily!


    The [Nirvana Dragon] Dharma Idol was constantly injecting the power of regeneration into the Dragon God¡¯s body.


    Such a seamless combination, coupled with the Dragon God¡¯s powerful defense, made the Three-Headed Dragon God immortal under the terrifying lightning attack and extremely durable!


    If it was another sect¡¯s fifth-circle wizard, Levi would not dare to be so presumptuous.


    However, he had the Wind and Cloud Dharma Idol, and the one that he could most restrain was the Lightning School of Thought!


    Seeing his father¡¯s innate spell blocked by Dragon Abomination. Jeffrey Leo, who was hiding in the array, was stunned.


    ¡°How is that possible? My father is a fifth-circle wizard¡­ This is impossible!¡±


    He was unable to believe that this Dragon Abomination could be compared to his father.


    He and Dragon Abomination were similarly at level 4. Why was the disparity between the two sides so huge? Why?


    On the battlefield, Godfrey threw lightning spears crazily, but Levi managed to neutralize them one by one.


    On the other hand, Godfrey¡¯s defensive force field finally couldn¡¯t withstand the Three-Headed Dragon God¡¯s continuous sword slashes and shattered.


    ¡°Thunder Robe, protect me!¡±


    The golden robe he was wearing shone with golden lightning, forming a new protective force field. It was a fifth-circle Wizard Tool!


    The Three-Headed Dragon God ignored Godfrey¡¯s attacks and slashed down.


    The fifth-circle Wizard Tool also started to tremble, and Godfrey struggled to hold on.


    Looking at this scene, Jeffrey Leo didn¡¯t know what to do.


    At this moment, a voice sounded in his mind.


    ¡°Run quickly, little b*stard. I¡¯m not a match for this Dragon Abomination. Run as far as possible. The array will be broken by him sooner or later. Staying here is just waiting for death¡­ Go find your sister and ask her to bring you to the fifth level. Gather with the main forces of the family and tell your sister not to avenge me or look for the sub-dragon. You must leave the ancient tower alive. Nothing else is as important as that!¡±


    Hearing his father¡¯s words, Jeffrey Leo¡¯s blood boiled and his head heated up.


    He hated his father for being biased and even hated him. However, at this moment, he looked at his father who was constantly being suppressed.


    He wanted to charge out and fight to the death with that Dragon Abomination!


    In the end, he calmed down and used all his strength to fly out.


    Behind him, the Three-Headed Dragon Abomination was like a world-destroying demon god, imposing and undefeatable in the world!


    His father went all out, his robe billowing. The golden net of lightning covered heaven and earth. He was doing his best to stop Dragon Abomination.


    ¡°Father, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll live on with Sister.¡±


    Jeffrey Leo regretted that he had lured the enemy here.


    Suddenly, a strange black bug pounced on Jeffrey Leo and bit him.


    With a terrifying chewing sound, this fourth-circle wizard was easily killed by Leon.


    Before Jeffrey Leo¡¯s soul was devoured, he saw the night fall on the Thunder Mountains, and the Three-Headed Dragon God¡¯s aura rose to another level, almost transforming into a demonic dragon!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The 3,000 black tail feathers on the dragon¡¯s back turned into a storm of feather blades and fell from the sky like a waterfall, drowning his father!


    He saw Dragon Abomination sitting high up on the cloud, blue veins popping out. The huge black greatsword in the six-armed devil dragon¡¯s hand pressed down horizontally until only that black mass of sword qi was left in the world!


    He saw his father, who had been in the fifth-circle realm for hundreds of years and had supported him and his sister, roar indignantly, ¡°Evil dragon! You dare to kill my son! One day, you will definitely be killed by the Letney Family!¡±


    The sword qi fell, and the earth split open. It plowed thousands of feet before it stopped!


    The Golden Thrower was dead!

 Chapter 1188 - Chapter 1188: The Strength of Dragon Abomination

    Chapter 1188: The Strength of Dragon Abomination


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    In the Endless Sea.


    The Letney Family.


    At this moment, the wizards of the family were all silent.


    They did not understand how that Dragon Abomination could kill Godfrey, a fifth-circle senior wizard.


    ¡°This projection is definitely fake. Haha, fake. It¡¯s just an illusion cast by the alien race.¡±


    ¡°Our Letney Family is righteous and is the proud Golden Lightning. How can an evil monster defeat us?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, unless this monster continues to live on the fourth level and doesn¡¯t step into the fifth level, once he enters the fifth level, he will be killed by the powerful fifth-circle elders of the family. Lord Godfrey is still an ordinary fifth-circle wizard, and it has been too long since he fought. Adding on the fact that he underestimated his enemy, this Dragon Abomination would not have been his match!¡±


    ¡°That makes sense. A momentary loss doesn¡¯t mean anything.¡±


    In the crowd, a cold-faced, stony-faced fifth-circle wizard stood out and said, ¡°If this Dragon Abomination dares to appear in the Endless Sea, I, Ooi Vander, will definitely kill him!¡±


    ¡°If the Electric Eel Wizard were to take action, it would be a piece of cake. You don¡¯t even need to do it yourself. Your pet [Wild Electric Dragon Eel] is enough to subdue it.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡±


    The group of wizards began to flatter him. Presumably, this Electric Eel Wizard had a high status in the Letney Family.


    In fact, that was indeed the case.


    He did not participate in Dark Ancient Tower not because he was weak.


    On the contrary, he was a thunder Child of the Elements. When he was born, there was a phenomenon of heaven and earth fusion, and he was followed by a sub-dragon species, the Wild Electric Dragon Eel.


    His great-grandfather was the Molten Gold Wizard King, one of the four wizard kings of the Letney Family. He was the most powerful figure in the Endless Sea.


    He was less than 400 years old, but he already had attained Perfection in the fifth-circle realm.


    Such a quasi-primordial soul talent naturally did not need to enter the Dark Ancient Tower.


    If he died, it would be a great loss to the Letney Family.


    ¡­


    Star Tower.


    Law Enforcement Department.


    The Molten Gold Wizard King watched his clan being destroyed with a calm expression. The purple bead that he had been holding in his hand was forcefully crushed.


    The staff beside him didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly and left silently.


    The Letney Family had always been high and mighty. They could turn the clouds upside down and control the life and death of others. It was rare for them to be defeated like this.


    Only this kind of Dragon Abomination, who would not have any interactions with the Letney Family in the future, would dare to do this.


    If it was any other organization in the Endless Sea, they would think twice before doing this.


    Some people were worried, while others were happy.


    Witch¡¯s Family.


    Triss¡¯s cabin.


    ¡°Well done! I just like to see the Letney Family suffer. Hmph, bullying my sister Elena. Now you¡¯ve got your retribution!¡±


    Triss clenched her fists, looking as if she had succeeded.


    ¡°This monster is really stronger than I expected¡­ However, it is not a good thing for the Wizard World to have such a genius born from the Dragon Abomination.¡±


    ¡­


    In the Land of Darkness.


    The Dragon Abomination Venerable who was watching the battle felt proud.


    ¡°This kid is far away from home and didn¡¯t receive my guidance, but he can learn by himself and comprehend such a powerful bloodline secret technique¡­ This shows that we Dragon Abomination are not simple-minded. On the contrary, Dragon Abomination has great wisdom! If he returns from the long journey and returns to my embrace, I can also pass on some of the secret techniques I had when I was young to him and revive the glory of the Dragon Abomination. This child will not shirk his responsibility! Those humans and dragons who look down on us and say that we Dragon Abomination are stupid, they will never be able to nurture such a genius in their lifetime!¡±


    On the other side, Gryus seemed to have already expected that Dragon Abomination would win this battle. He said indifferently, ¡°I wonder if he can still go so smoothly after gets to the fifth level.¡±


    Dragon Abomination Venerable snorted coldly in his heart and thought, ¡°Of course, it will be smooth. My Dragon Abomination Clan is the strongest clan!¡±


    ¡­


    Dark Ancient Tower, fourth floor.


    Thunder Mountains.


    The night faded like the tide, and light returned to the human realm.


    Levi descended from the sky. He looked around the battlefield and locked onto the remaining disciples of the Letney Family.


    Not long after, the Letney Family was completely destroyed.


    There were also some foreign wizards who had long since disappeared, so Levi did not waste any more time looking for them.


    It wasn¡¯t easy to work for others. There was no need to kill them all with a stick.


    In any case, he was a Dragon Abomination. These people would not have the chance to seek revenge on him in the future.


    After cleaning up the battlefield and searching for resources and treasures in the Thunder Mountains, he left.


    It wouldn¡¯t be long before the other five top-tier organizations of the Sea Covenant learned of the situation here.


    At that time, Levi would definitely not be able to fight against so many human wizards with his Dragon Abomination, who was isolated and hated by everyone. Therefore, he did not have the idea of occupying the Thunder Mountains, a place that wizards would fight for.


    Moreover, it would take a long time to finish mining all these ores. Levi did not have the time to waste here.


    The fourth level was just a transition. When his strength improved, he would head to the fifth level.


    Relatively speaking, the Dark Elf Forest was more suitable as Levi¡¯s temporary stronghold. It wasn¡¯t a popular resource point. Otherwise, the Shadow Circle wouldn¡¯t have been able to take it down.


    Several days later.


    Levi returned to the camp.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Sawkins was pressing down on the Single-Horned Dragon Turtle.


    The Single-Horned Dragon Turtle was already at the peak of level 4, and with its sub-dragon bloodline, its strength was not inferior to a fourth-circle wizard at Perfection.


    Sawkins could easily subdue it, but one had to admit that this big crab had some skills.


    Seeing that Levi had returned, Sawkins let go of the Single-Horned Dragon Turtle.


    Levi found the Wizard Tool used to contract the Single-Horned Dragon Turtle from Jeffrey Leo¡¯s storage ring.

 Chapter 1189 - Chapter 1189: Continuous Upgrades, Soaring Strength!

    Chapter 1189: Continuous Upgrades, Soaring Strength!


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After a series of actions, he canceled the contract.


    The Single-Horned Dragon Turtle was restless and wanted to escape, but Levi pressed it to the ground.


    The might of the six dragons poured onto the Dragon Turtle.


    In addition, Levi¡¯s strength was far superior to it.


    Therefore, it was not difficult to subdue it.


    Even the sub-dragons with noble bloodlines were nothing in front of Levi.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± asked Levi. The sub-dragons could definitely communicate directly.


    ¡°Lord, my name is Ratti Ross.¡±


    ¡°How old are you now?¡± asked Levi.


    ¡°Lord, from the time I can remember, I should be 2,000 years old.¡±


    ¡°Two thousand years old¡­¡±


    Levi suddenly sighed.


    This was equivalent to the life of a sixth-circle primordial soul wizard.


    As expected of a mixed-blood dragon clan and a turtle that was known for its longevity.


    In the world of transcendent creatures, there was usually a way to determine the length of their lifespan.


    Ordinary transcendent creatures had varying lifespans. Some had longer lifespans than wizards, such as turtles, while others had shorter lifespans than wizards, such as most insects, birds, and small transcendent creatures.


    As for the mixed-blood dragon clan, because they inherited part of the Dragon Clan¡¯s genes, their lifespan was generally longer than that of a wizard of the same realm.


    The average lifespan of a sub-dragon was several times that of a wizard. This was a typical longevity species.


    There was no need to say much about pure-blooded dragons. In theory, under the circumstances of no illness or disaster, every pure-blooded dragon could rely on the accumulation of time to grow into a level 9 Legendary Creature. Their lifespan could easily start at ten thousand years. For example, the Immortal Banyan Dragon Lady of the Witch¡¯s Family.


    A level 10 pure-blooded dragon like Otharus had lived for 100,000 years and was from the same era as the Amethyst Saint.


    Ratti, who was a turtle and a sub-dragon, had two layers of longevity buff.


    Therefore, even though Ratti was only a peak level 4 sub-dragon, it should be able to live for 10,000 years.


    At that time, it should already be a primordial soul.


    This would be a family heirloom in other wizard organizations, enough to kill generations of wizards.


    ¡°I wonder what is my current lifespan¡­¡±


    Levi was depressed. He had the bloodline of a pure-blooded dragon, so his lifespan would definitely be increased.


    It was a pity that there was no equipment that could measure one¡¯s lifespan.


    ¡°Ratti, when will you be able to advance to the fifth-circle realm?¡± asked Levi.


    ¡°Master, if there¡¯s no special opportunity, it might take another hundred years,¡± said Ratti after thinking for a while.


    ¡°Understood. Follow me and I¡¯ll ensure your safety in the future. You don¡¯t have to worry about being captured. If I become successful, I won¡¯t forget you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Master! Ratti is extremely grateful!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome¡­ Come, let me draw some blood to test your health.¡± Levi took out three large vats.


    ¡°Master, do you need so many vats?¡± Ratti asked hesitantly.


    ¡°Do you know why your advancement is so slow, Ratti?¡± Levi asked earnestly.


    Ratti shook its head and replied, ¡°Please enlighten me, Master.¡±


    ¡°Because your blood hasn¡¯t been regenerated yet. It¡¯s always old blood. It has to go through the ¡®blood transfusion¡¯ process to stimulate your body to develop rapidly and give birth to new blood. I¡¯m doing this to speed up your blood transfusion process. It¡¯ll benefit you endlessly!¡± Levi said.


    Ratti was enlightened. He quickly praised, ¡°Master, you¡¯re so cultured. I¡¯m just a wild dragon turtle. I¡¯ve been cultivating by relying on some shallow memories in the bloodline inheritance. I didn¡¯t know that there was such a method to promote growth. Meeting you today is meeting a wise master!¡±


    ¡°No need to thank me. As long as you work hard enough and follow me, you won¡¯t need a hundred years to advance to level 5,¡± Levi said calmly, looking confident.


    ¡°Master, are you serious?¡± Ratti was delighted.


    Levi nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s only fifth-circle. It¡¯s not difficult¡­ Of course, the prerequisite is that you work hard enough. The path of the dragon is full of thorns. I can only be your guide and can¡¯t walk it for you. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± Ratti was overjoyed and said gratefully, ¡°I will definitely work hard in the future!¡±


    Levi nodded and released Crimson Horn, Raja, Night Fang, and Netherworld Sparrow. Through them, the Dragon Turtle¡¯s worries were further dispelled, proving that it could do well by following him!


    When he subdued his subordinates, he would definitely make them convinced and not just suppress and bully them. That is how he would be able to last.


    Then, Levi began to draw blood. After three large vats, the Dragon Turtle¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. It said resolutely, ¡°Master, continue. I can still hold on. I want to change blood!¡±


    Levi stopped the Dragon Turtle and shook his head. He said, ¡°Ratti, remember this. Going too far is as bad as falling short. You can¡¯t rush things. Three vats are just right.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Ratti nodded and chuckled, ¡°Master is cultured and considerate.¡±


    ¡°These are some potions that can help you improve your cultivation. One each month. Come find me when you¡¯re done.¡± Levi gave some potions to the Dragon Turtle.


    Ratti swallowed it and preserved it.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    It felt warm inside. Its current master was still the best, its master had its best interest at heart.


    The previous master, Jeffrey Leo was weak and useless, and he didn¡¯t care about it.


    This was the difference!


    After pacifying the Dragon Turtle, Levi praised the Flying Scythe Beasts and gave them some potions.


    The Flying Scythe Beasts felt as if they had found a supreme treasure and called it a ¡®divine medicine¡¯. They were reluctant to consume it, but only under Levi¡¯s strict orders did they drink it carefully, afraid that they would finish it in one gulp.

 Chapter 1190 - Chapter 1190: Cultivating at the Dark Elf Forest

    Chapter 1190: Cultivating at the Dark Elf Forest


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    With Levi¡¯s current wealth, it would be easy for him to support these transcendent creatures. He was never stingy with his subordinates.


    There was also the bearman who had helped the Flying Scythe Beasts. She had been unconscious the entire time. It seemed like she was really frightened.


    Levi gave her some potions and waited for her to wake up. He wanted to ask her some questions.


    After that, he began to cultivate. Apart from cultivating, he took stock of his gains during this time.


    ¡­


    North of the fourth level.


    There was a huge whirlpool with a diameter of a hundred miles, and the teleportation portal was located there.


    In order to block Dragon Abomination, Renia guarded this place.


    At this moment, she watched in disbelief as the soul token with Godfrey and Jeffrey Leo¡¯s names cracked in her hand and turned into powder.


    ¡°Father, Brother! How could this be? Father has been in the fifth-circle realm for hundreds of years. Even a fifth-circle senior wizard can¡¯t kill him easily.¡±


    She immediately got up and went to Thunder Mountains to find the answer.


    Suddenly, the communication Wizard Tool on her body rang, and a voice message appeared.


    [Leave the fourth floor and find the main group! I hope that you will soon become a famous primordial soul in the Endless Sea! Jeffrey Leo.]


    The message was very simple. It was obvious that it was sent in a hurry.


    Her younger brother had suffered inhuman torture, but he still sent her a warning before he died!


    Renia¡¯s hair stood up, and Golden Lightning formed a huge butterfly shadow behind her. The net covered the sea, and countless sea beasts died in it!


    She was wantonly venting her emotions on this sea.


    ¡°Who is it?!¡±


    She roared at the sky, her voice shrill.


    When she calmed down, she looked at the teleportation portal.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me who your enemy is because you don¡¯t want me to take revenge. It seems that your enemy¡¯s strength is above mine.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Father. Before I have absolute strength, I won¡¯t seek death.


    ¡°However, if I don¡¯t take revenge, I will regret it. How can I shatter my crystal and soul?


    When I leave the ancient tower, I will find my clansmen to dig up your death images. I will personally capture the sinners and take revenge!


    ¡°Goodbye, Father. Goodbye, Brother!¡±


    After Renia finished speaking, the golden lightning vaporized all the guards of the teleportation portal and then stepped onto the fifth floor without hesitation.


    ¡­


    In the blink of an eye.


    A month had passed since Godfrey¡¯s death.


    During this time, the Dark Elf Forest was very quiet and no one disturbed them.


    Sawkins was entrenched in the middle of the forest. Occasionally, there would be intruders, and it would immediately kill them for Fate Coins.


    Slowly, some of the nomadic wizards around learned that there was a level 5 transcendent creature in the Dark Elf Forest, and they did not dare to come again.


    Levi was able to cultivate peacefully.


    Recently, Levi gained a lot from the destruction of the Shadow Circle and the Letney Family branch.


    More than four million Aether Stones.


    As for the Wizard Tools, he obtained more than ten damaged fourth-circle Wizard Tools and two fifth-circle Wizard Tools.


    One of the fifth-circle Wizard Tools came from Shadow Shark. It was a magic weapon dagger called the [Life-Reaping Blade]. It could kill without leaving a trace, making it extremely suitable for assassination. Generally speaking, the School of Shadow liked this style of Wizard Tools.


    As for Godfrey¡¯s Wizard Tool, it was a fifth-circle Wizard Weapon, Thunder Robe, which had been damaged by Levi.


    Levi had also obtained a huge amount of herbs from Shadow Shark, many of which were materials for his fifth-circle meditation potion.


    On Godfrey¡¯s side, there were also a few thousand kilograms of Thunderstruck Ore, which Levi accepted with a smile.


    There was no need to mention the other intangible treasures such as spell models and knowledge inheritance.


    ¡°With Sawkins in the light and me in the dark, the Dark Elf Forest is impregnable. There are many experts on the fifth floor. I¡¯ll hide on the fourth floor for a while, at least until the main breathing technique is at level 16, then I¡¯ll enter the fifth floor.¡± Levi made a plan for the future.


    In reality, the resources on the fourth level were not little.


    However, this side of the continent had already been divided up by the various large factions.


    On the other hand, resource points on the sea were hard to find, and there were often powerful sea beasts occupying them. Therefore, it was a waste of time and a thankless effort.


    Levi planned to pay a visit after his strength improved. It would be best if he could subdue a few mixed-blood dragons and sub-dragons.


    The more these things, the better.


    After a while, the bearman finally woke up. She packed her luggage and came to Levi.


    ¡°Sir, thank you for saving me.¡±


    She spoke in the common language of the wizards. Without a doubt, this was a race that had been influenced by the wizard civilization.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Levi asked coldly, ¡°Where are you from?¡±


    ¡°My name is Ann,¡± the bearman said evasively, ¡°I¡¯m from a distant and mysterious empire. Sir, you probably haven¡¯t heard of me before, so there¡¯s no need to mention me.¡±


    ¡°The Panda Empire?¡± Levi laughed strangely.


    Fear flashed across Ann¡¯s eyes. She quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m not. I¡¯m not. I¡¯m from¡­ The Aotta Empire.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see.¡±


    Levi had already confirmed her identity, so he did not continue asking.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    She didn¡¯t say anything because she was afraid of exposing her country and being invaded by an evil dragon like him. It was understandable.


    ¡°Sir, thank you for treating my injuries. I¡¯m leaving. I still don¡¯t know your name. We bearman will definitely repay your kindness!¡± exclaimed Ann.


    Levi mocked, ¡°Get lost. As the honorable Dragon Abomination, how can you know my real name?¡±


    Ann was shocked. She took two steps back quietly and whispered, ¡°Thank you. I can feel that your heart is not as ugly as it looks. You don¡¯t have to pretend to be so fierce.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong.¡± Levi laughed evilly, ¡°My heart is ten times uglier than my appearance. No, a hundred times uglier!¡±

 Chapter 1191 - Chapter 1191: Dragon Abomination Versus Bone King

    Chapter 1191: Dragon Abomination Versus Bone King


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Ann pouted and remained silent. Then she smiled and said, ¡°Goodbye, Sir Evil Dragon.¡±


    She stood in the forest, and waves of water elemental power gathered around her. A clear spring water lifted her up and flew into the sky.


    Levi looked at Ann, who was far away and muttered inwardly, ¡°The Heart is really a magical thing. The path of the Energy Sect is indeed not simple. Unfortunately, it seems that this path has not been fated for me. The knight and wizard alone have already turned me incarnation a training robot.


    ¡°Ann is probably the successor of the Clear Spring Sect and cultivated the Clear Springs Qi. Looks like someone from the Panda plane has entered. Hundred Flowers will be very happy when she learns of this.¡±


    Everything was ready except for cultivation.


    Levi checked the array and continued to order the undead spirits to stand guard, thus the undead, alchemical creatures, and transcendent creatures were on guard.


    With a level 5 great commander like Sawkins, the Dark Elf Forest was impregnable.


    ¡­


    Thunder Mountains.


    Five powerful auras appeared here. There were men and women.


    They were the people in charge of the other five towers on the fourth level. Their abilities were all at the fifth-circle level.


    The Witch¡¯s Family sent an old woman here. She had white hair and a youthful face. Her voice was sharp as she said, ¡°As expected, the rumors are true. Godfrey is dead. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have given up on the Thunder Mountains.¡±


    Hurricane Steeple¡¯s fifth-circle male wizard had a grave expression when he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that there would be a Dragon Abomination hiding in the Sea Continent. Do you know where that Dragon Abomination is now?¡±


    The witch from Lilith¡¯s Cabin shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. This Dragon Abomination must have a personal grudge against the Letney Family. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t only be looking for trouble with Godfrey.¡±


    The old man from the Seven Waters Steeple said, ¡°Next, let¡¯s strengthen our defenses. If this Dragon Abomination is still in the Western Continent, we¡¯ll work together to eliminate it. We don¡¯t want any more trouble.¡±


    ¡°However, if it is in the Eastern Continent, it would be a dream come true. Hahaha.¡± The Ocean Abyss Alliance¡¯s body-refining wizard laughed.


    The Eastern Continent was the territory of the Burning School of Thought, Church of Earth, Storm School of Thought, and Lightning School of Thought. The Ocean Abyss Alliance had been coveting it for a long time.


    However, the other side had joined forces to resist them, so the Western Continent forces could not take them down for the time being.


    ¡°I suggest that the five of us split the Thunder Mountains equally. What do you think?¡± asked the old woman.


    ¡°Sure, it will be a win-win for all of us. This fourth level is the home ground of our Ocean School of Thought. The resources on the sea, continent, and even the sea will be divided between the five of us in the future. It¡¯s also a good thing that we have one less Letney Family.¡±


    Not long after, the five major organizations divided this place up.


    At the same time, they also started to dispatch people to search for traces of Dragon Abomination.


    It was just a pity that Dragon Abomination hid extremely well. This search lasted for three years, but there was no news of its whereabouts.


    In the end, the Sea Covenant gave up on the search and tacitly agreed that Dragon Abomination had gone to the Eastern Continent.


    In fact, that was indeed the case.


    In the Dark Elf Forest of the Eastern Continent, Dragon Abomination had been cultivating for three years.


    During these three years, there were always some nomadic wizards or small organizations that came to find trouble.


    However, with Sawkins¡¯ large pincers, it was easy to catch them.


    Gradually, through some lucky wizards who managed to escape, everyone knew that there was a level 5 crab in the Dark Elf Forest of the Eastern Continent. The forest was filled with undead creatures, making it extremely eerie.


    For a time, the Dark Elf Forest became a forbidden area.


    Some of them were secretly watching for the plant resources, but they did not act rashly.


    Some of the wizards had seen the big green crab and the undead spirits on the third floor. They couldn¡¯t help but think of someone in the forbidden area of the third floor, the Giant Ax Canyon.


    That¡¯s right! It was the infamous Evil Death Wizard, Bone King!


    As a result, rumors spread.


    ¡°It¡¯s over. Bone King is on the fourth floor too. He¡¯s in the Dark Elf Forest!¡±


    ¡°D*mn it, why does he always follow us like a shadow? Can¡¯t he give us a chance to live?!¡±


    ¡°I suspect that the green crab has also been subdued by the Bone King. Who else is a match for the Bone King on the fifth level?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Even if a wizard managed to defeat the Dragon Abomination who killed Godfrey by himself, he might not be a match for Bone King.¡±


    ¡°Speaking of which, who is more powerful? That Dragon Abomination or Bone King?¡±


    ¡°Dragon Abomination, right? He killed Godfrey, a fifth-circle veteran wizard.¡±


    ¡°I feel that the Bone King is stronger. Up until now, no one has seen the Bone King fight because those who have seen it have all died¡­ This is truly terrifying!¡±


    ¡­


    Eastern Continent.


    Rock King Desert.


    At the Colossus Divine Tower.


    The Colossus Divine Tower was jointly established by several top wizard organizations of the Earth School of Thought.


    With a fifth-circle wizard in charge and the addition of many nomadic wizards, their influence was not small.


    Under the desert, in a ruin built by the wizard who had explored this place before.


    A fifth-circle wizard was cultivating. In front of him was a khaki-colored mystical object of truth, [Stone Snake Ring].


    His nose twitched, and the Stone Snake Ring turned into a yellow light that surged into his body.


    Then, he opened his eyes. He was in a good mood.


    ¡°I¡¯ve finally refined this Truth Oddity. My third-circle talent is now complete. Three third-circle, two fourth-circle, one fifth-circle, six innate spells. That¡¯s enough.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Suddenly, he sensed a fifth-circle aura flying toward him from outside.


    ¡°Wizard Wanda, I¡¯m Burning Army¡¯s Commander Blazing Fire. Please come out for a chat.¡±


    Wanda appeared in a flash and flew into the sky.


    ¡°Why did you come to my Rock King Desert, Wizard Blazing Fire?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, old friend. I¡¯m not here to fight.¡±

 Chapter 1192 - Chapter 1192: Planning to Enter the Dark Elf Forest

    Chapter 1192: Planning to Enter the Dark Elf Forest


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Speak quickly.¡±


    ¡°Wizard Wanda, have you ever heard of Pandora¡¯s Root?¡±


    ¡°What about it? Blazing Fire, don¡¯t beat around the bush, or I¡¯ll chase you away.¡±


    ¡°Hehehe, I haven¡¯t seen you for so many years, but you¡¯re still so impatient and fiery. It¡¯s not typical of the Earth School of Thought at all¡­ According to my recent research, the Dark Elf Forest might contain Pandora¡¯s Root. I wouldn¡¯t have been willing to tell you about such a good thing. Unfortunately, a few years ago, a Death Wizard and a level 5 creature occupied the Dark Elf Forest, so I want to find some helpers to destroy this person and beast. At that time, we will split the Pandora¡¯s Root and the other spoils of war equally. How about it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of that Bone King. It¡¯s said that he¡¯s very powerful. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to subdue a level 5 creature. Do you have any other helpers besides you and me?¡±


    ¡°The [Black Thunder Wizard] of the Thunder Hammer will also join.¡±


    ¡°Black Thunder Wizard¡­ If he is coming, then we could give it a try. That old thing had mastered the legendary [Black Oblivion Thunder], which is a rare type of lightning. It¡¯s said that its power isn¡¯t inferior to the [Golden Lightning] unique to the Letney Family. With his thunder spell, we¡¯ll be more confident in dealing with the School of Death wizard. Is there anyone else?¡±


    ¡°The three of us are enough to deal with all unexpected situations. If there are more, the spoils of war won¡¯t be enough to split. I came to look for you because we¡¯ve been friends for many years.¡±


    ¡°Then when do we take action?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for another year. The Black Thunder Wizard has some matters to attend to recently.¡±


    ¡°Sure, contact me when the time comes.¡±


    After the discussion between the two fifth-circle wizards, they left in a hurry.


    A year later.


    Thundercloud Swamp.


    The sky here was covered by dark clouds all year round, and the purple electric net crisscrossed.


    In the middle of the swamp, a giant black tree with a diameter of about ten meters reached the sky.


    Kacha.


    The sound was accompanied by a purple lightning bolt.


    The giant tree was split open and burned.


    A purple worm crawled out of the fire.


    Lightning crackled on the flesh worm¡¯s body, and symbols flickered. It was obvious that it was not an ordinary object.


    Suddenly, a large hand formed by black thunder came down and grabbed the meatworm.


    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, the [Thunder Worm Chrysalis] is mine. My years of waiting have not been in vain.¡±


    The Black Thunder Wizard quickly took out a special bottle and sealed the purple meat worm with a spell.


    At this moment, a message rang out from the communication Wizard Tool.


    [Black Thunder, Wizard Wanda and I are ready. How¡¯s the situation on your side? We can¡¯t drag this out any longer. If the Bone King discovers the existence of the Pandora¡¯s Root, it will be useless even if we go. ¨C Wizard Blazing Fire]


    Black Thunder Wizard pondered for a moment before leaving the Thundercloud Swamp to meet up with Wizard Blazing Fire.


    ¡­


    Year 1174 of the Holy Brilliance Calendar, Month of Harvest.


    Year 9 of the Dark Ancient Tower Calendar.


    The Dark Elf Forest.


    The giant green crab was swallowing and exhaling the wind elemental power. It looked like it was cultivating.


    The Dragon Turtle beside it did the same, swallowing and spitting water elemental power.


    The wind and water converged, causing the forest to be covered in fog.


    Meanwhile, Raja and Night Fang were still trying to procreate. Night Fang¡¯s cries echoed throughout the forest.


    The Crimson Horn and Qing Niao couple were also resting.


    The undead spirits were on sentry duty, and the corpse demons were diligently collecting herbs, searching for possible hidden treasures in the Dark Elf Forest.


    It was chaotic outside, but it was peaceful here.


    For the past four years, Levi has held a roundtable meeting every year.


    He could use the meeting to understand the situation in the ancient tower.


    He also knew that he was rumored to be a Three-Headed Dragon Abomination, and he could not help but sigh in his heart. He had really become an Evil Dragon Abomination now¡­


    Everything was fine at the Dusk Holy Temple, and nothing major had happened recently. The positions of the last three official members were still vacant.


    The Black Knight¡¯s divine weapon was also freshly made. It was called the [War Hammer]. It was a heavy hammer that suited his style.


    Elsa¡¯s weapon was [Evernight Spear], which inherited her previous weapon name.


    The other level 3 members were still searching for their own materials.


    After the creation of the divine weapon and after testing it, they found that an ordinary level 3 knight with a divine weapon was enough to fight against a wizard of the same realm, but they were still not a match.


    Perhaps, they would only be able to compete with the wizard after they entered level four and formed their Dharma Idol.


    As for the human realm, there were constant conflicts between the Nine Nations Continent. They were still fighting for that small piece of land.


    The current situation in the Forsaken Land of the God was unknown. In short, the Black Dragon Empire could sweep through the human realm at any time.


    Apart from the Ancient Saint plane, Levi did not forget about the Black Dragon Territory ruled by the Nightmare Dragon.


    The Nightmare Mother Trees was recovering. At the same time, more and more Nightmare Creatures were born.


    These creatures were born as Levi¡¯s subjects and were used by him.


    With more manpower, the efficiency of searching for the Nightmare Dragons had greatly increased.


    Levi believed that it wouldn¡¯t be long before his Nightmare Dragon breathing technique would be on the right track.


    After four years of cultivation, Levi¡¯s strength had increased day by day.


    Three years ago, he had already cultivated the Crimson Emperor Dragon Breathing Technique to level 16 and entered the Fourth Transformation of the Blood Source realm.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The special effect of [Flame Dragon¡¯s true form] had reached level 4.


    This caused his strength to increase by a lot.


    After that, the strength rune also entered the tenth level, and its power increased by 90%!


    Coupled with the 50% increase brought by the level 4 Crimson Dragon Slash, he no longer knew what level of attack he would be able to unleash after activating his full form.


    The Crimson Emperor Dragon Breathing Technique was so powerful that it gave Levi the illusion that his strength had undergone a qualitative change even though it was only a small increase in realm.

 Chapter 1193 - Chapter 1193: Pandoras Mother Tree

    Chapter 1193: Pandora¡¯s Mother Tree


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    He was intoxicated by this abundant strength.


    If he were to meet the three Amethyst Race members again, he felt that he would be able to defeat them without even using the Six Heavenly Gods!


    Under normal circumstances, Levi¡¯s strength was already at level 5. With the Crimson Emperor Dragon advancement, if he activated the Six Heavenly Gods, he would be able to fight against a fifth-circle senior wizard!


    The improvement of the Crimson Emperor Dragon was only a part of it. Just this year, his Sky Dragon Breathing Technique also followed closely behind and advanced to level 16.


    His exclusive divine weapon, Wind Thunder Wings, had also been successfully trained to level 3.


    As a result, Levi¡¯s endurance attribute also increased greatly.


    Coupled with the [Wind and Thunder Surge] Dharma Idol, he was like a legendary perpetual motion machine with an inexhaustible strength rune.


    Now, Levi had pushed the Golden Snake, Crimson Emperor Dragon, and Sky Dragon to the Fourth Transformation of the Blood Source realm.


    Further advancement would be the fifth transformation realm, which was comparable to a fifth-circle wizard.


    This kind of major realm increase would definitely bring about another qualitative change in his strength.


    After he had completed all five transformations of his breathing technique, he would be almost invincible among those below the primordial soul realm!


    This was not even taking into consideration his ability as a wizard. Perhaps he could remove the word ¡®almost¡¯ from his words.


    The path of knights grew rapidly, while the path of the wizard was slow and progressed steadily.


    His spiritual force had already reached 430 points, and he was still 100 points away from reaching his limit.


    In the future, if he could find some oddity items or Soul Stones that could directly increase his spiritual force, Levi estimated that within 20 years, he would be able to advance to the fifth-circle realm at the age of 200!


    Even if he cultivated arrays, medicine, weapon refinement, knight, and rune language, he could still be far ahead of those so-called wizards favored by the heavens.


    This was the power of the panel. With the snowball effect, the further one went, the slower the others would be cultivating. However, Levi was overtaking them at every turn and was constantly speeding up!


    Moreover, Levi¡¯s sixth talent, Ice Dragon Prison, had also been upgraded to level 10.


    Now, Levi¡¯s other five talents, as well as the fourth-circle protective force field, Earth Burst Barrier, had all reached Perfection.


    Once he reached the fifth-circle realm, its power would automatically increase to the level of the fifth-circle.


    It could be said that the past four years have been a qualitative change for Levi.


    In order to survive on the fifth floor, which was filled with experts, he had to be fully prepared.


    The gap between the fifth-circle wizards was huge.


    He would not be complacent just because he had defeated a few ordinary fifth-circle cultivators.


    He had seen through the projection that many of his powerful enemies had also arrived at the fifth level.


    For example, the Red Bone Wizard with fifth-circle at Perfection, and the Fire Bull family¡¯s wizard with fifth-circle at Perfection as well, not to mention the powerful Amethyst Race.


    Godfrey and the others were completely incomparable to them.


    Once these people were prepared and had the right opportunity, they could reach the primordial soul realm in an instant.


    On this day, Levi left the place of seclusion.


    He arrived at the center of the Dark Elf Forest. After finding a spot, he suddenly turned into a bloody mist and burrowed into the ground.


    He kept diving, diving¡­ He didn¡¯t know how long he had been diving. Finally, his figure appeared in an underground square.


    This place was extremely spacious and deep underground.


    After studying Shadow Shark¡¯s items, Levi found out that there was an underground plaza located in this area.


    On the underground square, there was a fixed array pattern that looked extremely profound and complicated.


    However, with Levi¡¯s fourth-circle peak level of array formation, he was able to comprehend a thing or two.


    In the past four years, he would come here every once in a while to comprehend the array. Every time he comprehended something, his array proficiency would increase by a lot.


    Now, his array skill had almost reached the limit of the fouth-circle stage. If he wanted to improve further, he would have to advance to fifth-circle and refine a true fifth-circle array!


    According to his knowledge, the array on the square should be a sixth-circle sealing array.


    The target of the seal was a skeleton in the middle of the square.


    The skeleton was long dead. Levi only dared to stay in the underground square after confirming that there was no danger through his Danger Perception.


    After all, an existence that could be sealed by such a grand array was definitely an existence in the primordial soul realm.


    After looking through the information, Levi concluded that this skeleton should be the legendary Dark Elf Mistress who had been killed by a primordial soul wizard.


    He looked at the skeleton from afar. In the middle of the skeleton, there was a root-like thing that pierced through it.


    It was obvious that she had been stabbed to death by this tree root when she was alive.


    Levi did not know what this thing was, but he felt that it was somewhat similar to the aura of the Magic Tree in the Witch¡¯s Family. He guessed that it had something to do with the Pandora¡¯s mother tree.


    The Pandora¡¯s mother tree was the God of all elves, including the dead Dark Elf Mistress.


    His intuition told him that this was some kind of treasure, but he had been wandering around here for four years and had never dared to take it.


    It wasn¡¯t because of the sealing array.


    This sixth-circle array had been in disrepair for a long time, and most of its functions had already lost their effectiveness. Only a portion of it was still operating.


    After four years of comprehension, although Levi did not know how to refine the array, he could temporarily crack it and enter it.


    However, he felt that the skeleton of the Dark Elf Mistress was a little creepy.


    She was clearly dead, but perhaps it was the lingering might of a powerful being that prevented Levi from approaching.


    To put it bluntly, Levi was traumatized by the existence of the primordial soul and was always worried about accidents like possession.


    In the end, Levi resisted the temptation of the treasure and silently studied the array.


    While he was comprehending, he used the recording slate to draw some blueprints of arrays, node designs, and other knowledge. It was obvious that he was immersed in the knowledge and could not extricate himself.


    Several days later, Levi was sweating profusely, his mind spinning at high speed, and his spiritual force was empty.


    ¡°The knowledge of the sixth-circle array is too profound. I keep learning and gaining, and there¡¯s an endless stream. It¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t take it with me. Otherwise, I would definitely benefit greatly if I took it back and comprehended it,¡± Levi sighed.


    This array had to be observed on the spot to understand its profundity.


    ¡°However, my array skill can be considered to have reached Perfection for the fourth-circle. Next, I¡¯ll have to wait to advance to fifth-circle.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He looked at the scales that had exploded and the lingering sense of danger, his expression calm.


    ¡°Looks like these people from the Eastern Continent cannot help but want to attack me¡­ In that case, don¡¯t blame me for being impolite. I originally only wanted to win a win-win situation with you as friends, but now, there¡¯s no need.¡±


    He turned around and left to set up the battlefield.


    Underground, the skeleton that had been pierced by the tree root was motionless. There was no sign of life.


    The scars on the bones told of the cruelty of the war tens of thousands of years ago.

 Chapter 1194 - Chapter 1194: Fleeing Dark Elf Forest

    Chapter 1194: Fleeing Dark Elf Forest


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Year 1174 of the Holy Brilliance Calendar, Month of Northern Wind.


    Dark Ancient Tower, fourth floor, Sea Covenant Headquarters.


    The fifth-circle wizards from the five towers gathered together.


    ¡°I heard that Wanda, Blazing Fire, and Black Thunder have left for the Dark Elf Forest.¡±


    ¡°Dark Elf Forest? Other than some herbs, there shouldn¡¯t be anything else there. Herbs are gone after one round of harvesting. Before the ancient tower closes, the second round won¡¯t grow. Why are the three of them going there?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. But since they¡¯ve made their move, there must be some secrets in the Dark Elf Forest that we don¡¯t know about.¡±


    ¡°Could it be related to the Dark Elf Mistress?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s possible¡­ However, there¡¯s a fifth-circle wizard from the School of Death who calls himself the Bone King. His strength is unfathomable. Coupled with that level 5 creature, Blazing Fire and the other two might not be able to take it down easily with their strength.¡±


    ¡°Everyone, I think this is a good opportunity. I have a suggestion. The five of us will set up an ambush around the Dark Elf Forest. We will wait until the Blazing Fire and Bone King are both injured before we reap the benefits. As for the treasures hidden in the Dark Elf Forest, we will also split them equally.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a good suggestion. The five of us are all from the Endless Sea. We should advance and retreat together to maximize our benefits. After we kick out all the other small fries, we can join hands to go to the sea and kill the sea beast lords near the resource points. We can divide the resources equally.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no time to lose. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    The five wizards were talking and laughing on the surface, but no one knew what they were thinking on the inside.


    The structure of the Sea Continent had been formed, but it was not stable.


    On the seemingly calm continent, undercurrents were surging.


    ¡­


    Fifth level.


    South of Io Continent.


    After passing through a lush bamboo forest, there was a cliff that was thousands of feet tall. The Heavenly Waterfall fell into a large lake at the foot of the mountain. Water vapor pervaded the air, and clouds covered the area.


    The impact of this waterfall was extremely strong. This water flow was the legendary [Extremely Heavy Water]. Even the protective force field of a fifth-circle wizard could not last long.


    However, if one were to pass through this waterfall and pass through a secret passage that was filled with mechanisms and traps, they would be able to enter a completely different world.


    It was a secret realm.


    In the secret realm, flowing water flowed and mountains floated in the void like isolated islands.


    On the island, there were dense peach blossom forests and bamboo forests, forming a sea of red and green.


    At the center of the secret realm, on the highest mountain peak, stood a magnificent palace.


    On the eaves of the four corners of the palace, there were carvings of four creatures. They were the four mythical beasts that the Four Symbols Sect had made up, including the Vermillion Bird of Fire.


    A middle-aged bearman dressed in a linen robe, who gave off the majesty of a king, stood in the air. He looked at the palace with a shocked expression.


    He muttered to himself ¡°It¡¯s said that the 59th generation Holy Emperor Cang Shan once went to a faraway world and entered the Land of Peach Blossoms by mistake. He received a great fortune and broke through the void to find a way to save Panda.


    ¡°Could it be that the Land of Peach Blossoms refers to this place? From ancient times until now, there was only one person who could establish the Four Symbols Heavenly Imperial Palace as a palace, and that was the First Holy Emperor¡­ This is where Origin Holy Emperor once set foot!¡±


    This bearman was the strongest expert in the Panda Empire, the current Holy Emperor, and Clear Spring Sect Master Zhou.


    He had already cultivated the Water Energy Sect to the peak of the Heaven-Man Connection realm. He was just one step away from Shattering Void and becoming a level 6 master like Elena. He could travel to the Land of Darkness and the Multidimensional Plane.


    However, this last step had troubled him for a hundred years.


    ¡°Miss Elena once said that there might be opportunities for me in the ancient tower. It¡¯s true!¡±


    The Holy Emperor felt grateful.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I don¡¯t know where that girl, Ann, has gone. There are still other clansmen¡­.. Sigh, we¡¯re separated by the heavens. However, with the help of [Heart Connection], we can still meet again in the future. The bearman clan leader has been isolated from the world for a long time, so they do need some experience.¡±


    The people he had brought in this time were the elites of the four great Energy Sect, and they all had the strength to enter the fifth level.


    As long as they were careful, they should be able to protect themselves.


    Surrounded by streams and clear springs, he flew cautiously toward the hall.


    ¡­


    The Dark Elf Forest.


    Levi was busy.


    He chanted a spell, and all the undead spirits hidden in the forest flew into the Book of the Undead.


    The corpse demon and alchemical creatures were stored in the ring.


    The transcendent creatures were all lying on Sawkins¡¯ back.


    He then erased all traces of his life.


    It was as if he was fleeing for his life.


    In fact, that was indeed the case.


    ¡°Now that the battlefield has been set up, I¡¯ll leave this place to you.¡±


    Levi¡¯s heart was calm. He did not set up any arrays here.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Everything looked as if he had fled.


    ¡°Something that could alarm these fifth-circle powerhouses must be something in the underground square. Whether it¡¯s the remains of the Dark Elf Mistress or the Pandora¡¯s Root, they must be extraordinary. Although my Danger Perception didn¡¯t give any warning, based on my years of intuition, there¡¯s definitely something wrong with that skeleton!¡±


    Danger Perception was not absolutely accurate. Some experts could block this kind of prediction.


    For example, when he was ambushed by the mysterious organization in the Nether Capital, there was no warning.


    Therefore, for four years, Levi did not dare to look into it even though he knew that it might be a treasure.

 Chapter 1195 - Chapter 1195: Entering the Dark Elf Forest

    Chapter 1195: Entering the Dark Elf Forest


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Both the primordial soul wizard and the Dark Elf Mistress were genuine level 6 experts.


    How could Levi guess their methods?


    Therefore, Levi planned to use this opportunity to let those guys test the waters first.


    If there were no problems, he would pay a visit and snatch it back.


    If there was a problem, then he could avoid a disaster.


    In short, to Levi, the remains and roots were not necessities.


    Even if he didn¡¯t get it in the end, he wouldn¡¯t regret it. At most, he would feel a little regretful.


    After finishing all of this, Levi left the Dark Elf Forest and found a barren mountain range to hide himself and the transcendent creatures.


    He opened the Teatime Round Table and pulled the Blood Knights who were training in the Dusk Holy Temple over.


    ¡°Moving forward, arrange for some people to monitor the projection on the fourth floor of the ancient tower. Focus on monitoring the battles between the level 5 experts.¡± After Levi finished speaking, he sent over the information he had collected on the experts of the Eastern Continent and the Western Continent.


    He wasn¡¯t sure who it was, but it was definitely the person in charge of those large organizations.


    ¡°Understood.¡± The blood knight nodded and left the round table.


    Levi exhaled and smiled.


    ¡°Let me see who it is that wants to mess with my Bone King! At that time, my Bone King¡¯s good brother, the Three-Headed Dragon Abomination, will definitely pay a visit!¡±


    This empty city tactic was to first test the strength of the remains through these people.


    Secondly, through his Danger Perception, Levi could confirm that there was more than one fifth-circle wizard. Otherwise, with his current strength, he would not have such a strong sense of danger. Thus, he needed to avoid them.


    Thirdly, if Levi were to fight against those people in the Dark Elf Forest, his Bone King identity and the Three-Headed Dragon Abomination identity would definitely be linked together. At that time, it would be inevitable for people to guess that Bone King and Dragon Abomination were the same person, and then guess that Dragon Abomination was a wizard in disguise. Although it was unlikely that they would be able to find Levi through this relationship, it was better to avoid such a situation.


    Now that everything was ready, there was still the most critical problem.


    That was how to make it such that these people¡¯s actions would be projected on the livestream.


    According to his current observations, he had already concluded the pattern of the ancient tower¡¯s projection.


    First of all, not every battle would be projected by the ancient tower.


    The activation of the ancient tower¡¯s projection was mainly divided into the following situations.


    First, the battle between the participants of the ancient tower.


    Second, the participants of the ancient tower would fight each other at the teleportation portal on each floor.


    Third, the battle between the ancient tower participants and the lord tier natives, for example, the giant green crab, which was a Boss-level monster on each level as well as fighting ordinary natives on that floor would not trigger the projection.


    For this reason, Levi had already made some insignificant changes to the array in the underground square.


    If these people really went there, it would definitely give them a big surprise.


    At the same time, there were a few inconspicuous Flying Scythe Beasts in the Wind Disaster Stratum, acting as Levi¡¯s eyes and ears.


    Everything was set up properly, waiting for the enemy to enter.


    ¡­


    Three days later.


    Above the Dark Elf Forest.


    Three auras surrounded him from three directions.


    Three powerful spiritual forces scanned the Dark Elf Forest like radar.


    After an unknown period of time.


    These three auras gathered together, and their expressions were solemn.


    ¡°Have you found any traces of Bone King?¡± asked Wizard Blazing Fire with a puzzled expression.


    The Black Thunder Wizard shook his head.


    Wanda had a fiery temper. He directly said, ¡°It seems that Bone King is not worthy of his reputation. Perhaps he heard the news that we are coming and has already escaped.¡±


    Wizard Blazing Fire said with a solemn expression, ¡°If he really escaped, that would undoubtedly be for the best¡­ I¡¯m just afraid that this is a trap deliberately set by Bone King. Forget it, since we¡¯re already here, the three of us should be on guard to prevent Bone King from ambushing us.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, let¡¯s continue. When I was investigating just now, I felt that something was wrong in the middle of the forest. There should be something underground,¡± said the Black Thunder Wizard.


    After saying that, black lightning surrounded his body and turned into a bolt of lightning that entered. It seemed that he was also bold.


    Wizard Wanda and Wizard Blazing Fire quickly followed to prevent being beaten.


    After the three wizards entered the underground.


    In the void high up in the sky, a large eyeball suddenly appeared and blinked.


    Thousands of miles away.


    In a hidden place.


    The old woman from the Witch¡¯s Family¡¯s forehead split open and a strange eyeball opened.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ers eyeballs were like a projector, projecting images into the void.


    ¡°Granny¡¯s eye-bloodline technique is really powerful. Those three fellows didn¡¯t even notice it.¡± The coquettish witch in Lilith¡¯s Cabin praised. She was even more wary of this old woman. It was too convenient for her to peep at other people¡¯s privacy with this kind of spell.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± The old woman withdrew the projection and said coldly, ¡°This eye-bloodline technique consumes a lot of mental energy. I¡¯ve paid such a huge price. Now all of you should know how sincere I am. The five of us should work together and don¡¯t harbor any ulterior motives.¡±


    ¡°Of course. However, from the looks of the current situation, it seems that Bone King has already fled. Even his pet, the giant green crab, has fled¡­ I was thinking of letting Bone King and them both suffer heavy losses while we reap the benefits, but now it seems that it won¡¯t work,¡± the body-refining wizard muttered to himself. Runes flickered on his strong muscles, which contained explosive power.


    The old man from the Seven Waters Steeple said, ¡°I know a little about arrays. How about this? Everyone, follow me to set up the array. We¡¯ll go catch an easy target.¡±

 Chapter 1196 - Chapter 1196: An Array Within An Array

    Chapter 1196: An Array Within An Array


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Sure.¡± The old woman nodded.


    ¡°However, every time this array is used, it will consume a lot of resources and Aether Stones¡­¡± The old man hesitated and smiled bitterly.


    The glamorous witch said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you just worried that you¡¯ll be at a disadvantage? We¡¯ll split and share the cost with you.¡±


    After hearing that, the old man heaved a sigh of relief and said with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡±


    Five figures left the area and snuck into the Dark Elf Forest, setting up an array in the center.


    This array covered a very wide area. From the looks of it, it was probably a fifth-circle array.


    The five wizards each took out a large pile of Aether Stone and injected them into the array.


    And underground.


    Three figures had already appeared at the edge of the square, blocked by the grand array.


    When they saw the tall and slender skeleton of a humanoid creature in the middle of the square, they were all shocked.


    ¡°It really is a Dark Elf. It¡¯s been tens of thousands of years, but its bones are still as smooth as jade. It¡¯s no wonder it¡¯s a level 6 expert. Even I feel uncomfortable from the residual power it¡¯s emitting,¡± said Wizard Wanda.


    The Wizard Blazing Fire said, ¡°Look at the remains of the Dark Elf, There¡¯s a tree root there, isn¡¯t it? That¡¯s the legendary Pandora¡¯s Root! This was the Origin Root that had been cut off from Pandora¡¯s mother tree. 300,000 years ago, when the congress was founded, a Grand Witch once obtained a similar root from Lord Sauron. 300,000 years later, the root of the source has grown into a Magic Tree, protecting the Witch¡¯s Family for 300,000 years!¡±


    Wanda said, ¡°It takes 300,000 years to grow into a magic tree¡­ Legendary wizards would have died 30 times already¡­¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, Wizard Blazing Fire go get it, and we¡¯ll split it equally,¡± said the Black Thunder Wizard.


    The Wizard Blazing Fire smiled and said, ¡°Although I don¡¯t understand array, I can see that this remains was sealed by a level 6 array. Everyone, let¡¯s not hold back. We will attack the array together. The power of the array is less than 10% now. It should not take long to break it.¡±


    ¡°How do we divide the root?¡± asked Wizard Wanda.


    Wizard Blazing Fire thought for a moment and said, ¡°If we can cut it open, we¡¯ll split it into three. We¡¯ll each take a piece. If we can¡¯t¡­ then I don¡¯t want the root anymore. I want the remains of the Dark Elf Mistress. You two can split the root among yourselves. It doesn¡¯t matter if I suffer a little. The important thing is not to hurt our relationship.¡±


    The other two looked hesitant. They looked at each other. Then Wizard Wanda said, ¡°Let¡¯s do that for now. If there are other treasures, we¡¯ll split them equally.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± said the Wizard Blazing Fire.


    They each chose their positions and their innate spells appeared.


    Behind the Wizard Blazing Fire, a giant red centipede shadow appeared and circled behind him.


    Black thunder balls appeared in the Black Thunder Wizard¡¯s palm.


    Wizard Wanda waved his hand, and a ten-story-tall stone statue appeared.


    Three attacks attacked the array.


    Boom!


    As the array trembled, the three wizard¡¯s faces lit up.


    ¡°As expected, array no longer has the power of a sixth-circle spirit beast.¡±


    The next moment, something unexpected happened.


    The array emitted light, and array items shot out, automatically starting to set up.


    This array item did not have an ancient aura. It was obvious that it was newly refined.


    Wizard Wanda¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Oh no, that Bone King is indeed up to no good. He hid his array in an ancient array. The moment we made a move, we triggered the array restriction. D*mn it, we¡¯ve been tricked!¡±


    The broken sixth-circle array burst out with a dazzling light and instantly enveloped the three wizards.


    On the other side.


    Levi sat cross-legged in the shelter. He had already learned about the situation here through the video and the Flying Scythe Beasts.


    ¡°The Burning Battle Group, the Colossus Divine Tower, the Thunder God¡¯s Hammer, and the Sea Covenant. A total of eight fifth-circle wizards came. Fortunately, I retreated in advance.¡±


    He used the array he had set up as a primer to activate part of the power of the sealing array. It was enough for these three fifth-circle wizards to suffer a little.


    Of course, with their strength, they would be able to break through it very quickly. Levi did not expect them to stay.


    He was curious about what would happen if the three underground met the five above.


    ¡­


    Underground.


    The three fifth-circle wizards displayed their abilities and finally broke free from the restraints of the array.


    The Black Thunder Wizard said gloomily, ¡°It seems that the Bone King has been here before. It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t take away the remains and roots. Perhaps he was afraid.¡±


    Wizard Wanda cursed, ¡°D*mn it. This Bone King couldn¡¯t get it, so he set a trap to disgust us. He¡¯s really despicable. I better not meet him!¡±


    Wizard Blazing Fire said, ¡°But from the looks of it, the power of this broken array won¡¯t be able to cause us too much trouble. Be careful. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem to take away the Pandora¡¯s Root and the remains of the Dark Elf Mistress.¡±


    After saying that, the Wizard Blazing Fire entered the center of the array. He smoothly put away the remains and pulled the Pandora¡¯s Root out of the ground.


    This thing was still alive, so he couldn¡¯t put it in his storage ring.


    He thought for a moment, and the Flaming Saber appeared on his finger.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The flaming saber that could cut through gold and jade did not cut off the Pandora¡¯s Root.


    He hesitated for a moment and handed it over to Wizard Wanda, who was eyeing it covetously.


    ¡°I keep my word. This thing is yours.¡±


    Wizard Wanda held the Pandora¡¯s Root and looked at the Black Thunder Wizard. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s retreat first. Then we¡¯ll discuss how to distribute it. This place feels a little strange.¡±


    The Black Thunder Wizard nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 1197 - Chapter 1197: The Effect of Pandoras Root

    Chapter 1197: The Effect of Pandora¡¯s Root


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The three of them immediately flew out.


    Suddenly, the Wizard Blazing Fire¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡°Wait, there¡¯s someone outside.¡±


    The three of them quickly flew out of the ground.


    In the next moment, there was a rumbling sound.


    However, they realized that they had fallen into the trap of the array.


    ¡°Blazing Fire, hand over the treasure and I will let you go,¡± the old woman sneered.


    The five wizards of the Sea Covenant had surrounded the three of them from all directions.


    ¡°You think you can trap us with this trashy fifth-circle array?¡± Wizard Blazing Fire sneered.


    ¡°Cut the crap. Kill these three and we¡¯ll split the treasures equally,¡± said the beautiful witch.


    The array was activated. In an instant, the scene was in chaos as the two sides fought.


    At this point, it did not matter whether the Wizard Blazing Fire or the others had obtained the treasure or not.


    For the Sea Covenant, they were only looking for an opportunity to destroy the organizations in the Eastern Continent.


    In this way, the entire fourth floor would be controlled by the five big organizations of the Endless Sea.


    Soon, the inferior fifth-circle array was torn apart by the energy fluctuations of the battle.


    The battle between the eight fifth-circle wizards was earth-shattering.


    Through the projection, Levi could see the methods of these people so that he could revisit them in the future.


    Not long after.


    The battle in the Dark Elf Forest had reached its climax.


    Although the Sea Covenant had the advantage in numbers, the Wizard Blazing Fire and the others were doing their best to survive.


    Levi looked at the damaged plants with heartache and cursed these people as beasts. They did not know how to think about the future. If they wanted to fight, they should have fought outside.


    Soon, the battle situation changed. Black clouds suddenly gathered in the sky. Then, a ball of black heavenly lightning descended and exploded in the sky above the forest.


    The old woman¡¯s expression changed drastically.


    ¡°D*mn it, this is¡­ Black Annihilation Thunder Explosion!¡±


    Seeing that the situation was not good, the Black Thunder Wizard did not want the Pandora¡¯s Root anymore. He directly exhausted all the Black Oblivion Thunder in his body, forming a terrifying explosion, forcing everyone back, and then he fled.


    The power of the Black Annihilation Thunder Explosion was something that even fifth-circle senior wizards would be wary of.


    The old woman and the beautiful witch were both infected by the black thunder, and they could not get rid of it no matter what.


    ¡°I, Black Thunder, will remember today¡¯s grudge!¡±


    The Black Thunder Wizard fled, and the pressure on Wizard Blazing Fire and Wizard Wanda increased exponentially. It seemed that they would not be able to hold on for long.


    The heavy punch from the body-refining wizard made Wizard Wanda vomit blood. His protective force field had been shattered, and he could only use the Pandora¡¯s Root in his hand to block the attack of the body-refining wizard.


    Boom!


    In the next moment.


    Along with the sound of bones breaking, the Pandora¡¯s Root was forcefully injected into Wizard Wanda¡¯s body.


    Blood and flesh flew everywhere as he let out a heart-wrenching scream.


    Then, something even more terrifying happened. With the appearance of a green light, the blood in Wizard Wanda¡¯s body began to be sucked dry in an instant.


    As for the Pandora¡¯s Root, it took root and sprouted in his body!


    Soon, Wizard Wanda¡¯s body was hollowed out, and a humanoid tree root creature appeared.


    The tree roots formed her skeleton, the tree bark formed her flesh and skin, the leaves formed her thick hair, and the flowers became her organs.


    Her ears were pointed, and her figure was tall and slender. Her waist was slender, and her slender branches bore fruit. She had long, slender legs with golden proportions, and her healthy tanned skin revealed a different kind of wild beauty.


    ¡°Phew, I¡¯ve finally seen the light of day again. Thank you, Pandora Matriarch. Thank you, little cuties¡­ Now, all of you will become nourishment for me.¡±


    Behind her, roots grew wildly and spread out, turning into tentacles that attacked the fifth-circle wizards.


    Wizard Blazing Fire who was closest to him was the first to bear the brunt of the attack. His expression changed drastically.


    ¡°How is that possible¡­ The Dark Elf Mistress has been dead for tens of thousands of years.¡±


    He used his force field to resist the tentacles.


    Kakaka.


    Cracks appeared on the force field, but it managed to withstand them.


    Wizard Blazing Fire was overjoyed. He knew that Mistress Rose had yet to recover her full strength. From the looks of it, she was only at the fifth-circle senior level.


    However, if she absorbed more flesh and blood of the fifth-circle wizards, she would probably become even stronger.


    The five wizards from the Sea Covenant also began to run when they saw that something was wrong.


    It was obvious that the old monster who had been killed and sealed for tens of thousands of years had been resurrected!


    Although this was against common sense, at this point, they could only run!


    ¡°Trying to run?¡±


    Rose screamed in horror.


    At the same time, she opened her mouth and spat out a white spider web. Like lightning, it trapped the old woman of the Witch¡¯s Family.


    She exerted force and the old woman was pulled over. Her branch-like fingers stabbed into her body.


    Not long after, the old woman turned into a dried corpse. The dried corpse was already hollow as if it was woven by tree roots. Green leaves and white flowers grew on the surface of the corpse.


    Her aura rose a little more, but it was not as obvious as before.


    In just a short while, two fifth-circle wizards had fallen.


    The other fifth-circle wizards scattered in different directions.


    Rose picked up the spoils of war on the ground, randomly picked a direction, and chased after a wizard.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Suddenly, the Dark Elf Forest fell silent.


    Levi, who was watching the projection from afar, gulped.


    ¡°D*mn it, I knew there was something strange, but I thought there was something wrong with the remains. Now it seems that there¡¯s something wrong with the roots! She had been dead for tens of thousands of years. How could she be resurrected? Or could it be that this matriarch is not dead at all?¡±


    Levi couldn¡¯t figure it out. Anyway, it had something to do with the Pandora¡¯s Root.


    ¡°It¡¯s over now. These guys released a demon. The fourth level won¡¯t be peaceful anymore.¡±

 Chapter 1198 - Chapter 1198: Pitting Opponents Together

    Chapter 1198: Pitting Opponents Together


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Levi did not dare to have any ideas about the Dark Elf Mistress.


    What a joke. Even if a former sixth-circle existence had fallen to the fifth-circle realm, all kinds of unfathomable methods must have emerged one after another.


    Moreover, this Mistress might recover her strength to the sixth-circle realm in a few days.


    ¡°I can¡¯t stay in the Sea Continent anymore. I might as well go to the sea and cultivate for a period of time.¡±


    Thinking of this, Levi left the continent with Sawkins.


    Next, the continent was going to be in chaos. Let those top organizations fight with that Mistress first.


    He continued to watch from the sidelines to prevent himself from being implicated.


    Several days later.


    At a remote sea area on the fourth level.


    Levi found a place to stay, it was an uninhabited island.


    He set up the array and placed the transcendent creatures in place before starting his cultivation.


    In the blink of an eye, a month had passed.


    Levi¡¯s Chariot Rune had been upgraded to level 10, and its speed had increased by 90%. He could run even faster now.


    When Levi was not cultivating, he would watch the projection battle on the fourth floor.


    He saw that the fifth-circle wizards of Lilith¡¯s Cabin, the Hurricane Steeple, the Burning Army, and the Seven Waters Steeple were all killed by Rose and turned into dried corpses. Rose¡¯s strength was getting stronger and stronger, and she should be close to attaining Perfection in the fifth-circle.


    The most recent projection was of Rose appearing at the portal. She had an argument with the wizards near the portal and turned them into dried corpses before entering the portal.


    This made Levi puzzled and he thought, ¡°What is Mistress Rose doing on the fifth floor?¡±


    Based on his current observations, Rose did not kill the innocent. She had only killed a few fifth-circle wizards and raised her strength to Perfection in fifth-circle before quickly heading to the fifth floor.


    But no matter what, he was finally relieved.


    Just like the foreigners, a native like Rose couldn¡¯t return to the lower levels from the upper levels.


    Ever since she was resurrected, Rose had killed six fifth-circle wizards.


    It had a profound impact on the power structure of the fourth level.


    The resource points that originally belonged to these top organizations were quickly divided up by the remaining organizations.


    Thunder Hammer, Valley of a Thousand Winds, Ocean Abyss Alliance.


    These three families became the final winners.


    This made the leaders of the top wizard organizations in the outside world scold their own wizards for being stupid.


    They just had to collect resources obediently. Why did they have to cause trouble and explore the dangerous ancient sealed land?


    Now, they had lost both money and manpower, and the last three forces had benefited in exchange for nothing.


    Levi was on an isolated island overseas, sitting on the mountain and watching the tigers fight.


    Now, the only great enemy that could threaten him had already gone to the fifth level.


    The plan to get the powerful opponents to fight and eliminate each other was complete. Although there were some errors, it was not a big deal.


    The time to clear the accounts was up!


    Next, it was time for the three-headed evil dragon to appear!


    ¡°Sawkins, look after this place and protect everyone. I¡¯ll be gone for a while.¡±


    He threw a bag of Fate Coins to Sawkins and the giant green crab nodded in satisfaction.


    Then, Levi¡¯s figure flashed and disappeared.


    The first place he headed to was Thundercloud Swamp. That was the Thunder Hammer¡¯s resource point. There was a high chance that the Black Thunder Wizard would be hiding there.


    ¡­


    Thundercloud Swamp.


    Outside a pitch-black wizard tower, layers of array protected it.


    The Black Thunder Wizard was currently cultivating.


    His complexion was not bad, and he looked high-spirited.


    He was glad that he had left the battle earlier. Otherwise, if Rose had resurrected, he would have died on the spot.


    At that time, there were a total of eight wizards at the scene. Except for him and the one from the Ocean Abyss Alliance, the others all died miserably, turning into dried corpses covered in green leaves and flowers.


    From the clues he had obtained, Rose had already left the Sea Continent and was most likely heading to the fifth floor.


    After the reshuffle, there was only a handful of fifth-circle wizards in the entire Sea Continent, including the hidden Bone King.


    And Black Thunder Wizard¡¯s true strength should be one of the best among these people.


    After he was done with the organization¡¯s matters, he was going to start refining the oddities he had obtained previously.


    He took out the Thunder Worm Chrysalis. The purple worm struggled in his hand, but it could not escape.


    ¡°You¡¯re just a rare Earth-grade Oddity. It¡¯s your honor to let me refine it. When I complete my third-circle talent, my strength will improve. With the Black Oblivion Thunder, I¡¯m almost invincible to those below the fifth-circle senior level. Hahaha!¡±


    At this moment, he suddenly felt a powerful aura flying over without any concealment.


    ¡°Oh no, could it be that the Mistress has returned?¡±


    He immediately opened the wizard tower¡¯s grand array and flew out. He saw a ferocious Dragon Abomination shooting over in midair. In its hand, it suddenly held a purple spiked club!


    Boom!


    Purple light burst forth, and a terrifying force swept out!


    The array around his wizard tower was destroyed in an instant.


    Under this extreme force, the array was as fragile as paper.


    ¡°Level¡­ Level Five Dragon Abomination?¡± He was terrified and released his innate technique at the same time.


    Rumble!


    Black thunder pervaded and descended from the sky, striking the Dragon Abomination.


    ¡°Even a fifth-circle senior wizard would not dare to take my Black Oblivion Thunder head-on. Arrogant alien race, die!¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, Dragon Abomination¡¯s body suddenly swelled in the lightning light, and dragon horns appeared.


    His speed was like lightning, appearing in front of the Black Thunder Wizard.


    ¡°Eat this stick!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Boom!


    The Black Thunder Wizard dodged quickly, his force field flashing.


    As the spiked club fell, the ground cracked and the swamp trembled!


    ¡°You¡­ Are you the Three-Headed Dragon Abomination that destroyed the Letney Family branch?¡±


    He suddenly remembered the incident four years ago.

 Chapter 1199 - Chapter 1199: Attack of the Dragon Abomination

    Chapter 1199: Attack of the Dragon Abomination


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°D*mn it, this Dragon Sin is actually still on the fourth level. Could it be that he got lost and still hasn¡¯t found the teleportation portal?¡±


    He dodged while retreating.


    Levi raised his spiked club high and charged forward. The wizard tower was turned into dust under the impact of the spiked club!


    Levi shouted arrogantly, ¡°Don¡¯t run, human. Come and fight me like a man!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who forced me!¡±


    The Black Thunder Wizard, who had been suppressed and fleeing like a rat, roared angrily. His face was ashen, and his veins were bulging. He was a dignified fifth-circle wizard, and he had his dignity!


    ¡°Black Annihilation¡­ Thunder Explosion!¡±


    He did not hesitate to use his most powerful innate spell.


    Last time, he had used this move to repel the people from the Sea Covenant and escape.


    ¡°Good!¡±


    Five giant dragon Dharma Idols appeared behind that Dragon Abomination. Terrifying thunderstorms covered heaven and earth, unable to be avoided, drowning Dragon Abomination within!


    ¡°Die!¡±


    The Black Thunder Wizard panted heavily. This move would use up all of his [Black Oblivion Thunder]. This was his strongest trump card. Without this thunder, he would be an ordinary Lightning School of Thought wizard!


    Suddenly, the shadow of a three-headed dragon god that was as black as ink and as tall as a 20-story building appeared in the black lightning sea!


    The Dragon God wielded his sword and slashed down! The surrounding lightning and thunder were swept back by the sword qi and destroyed!


    Levi sat on the Six Heavenly Gods¡¯ head, safe and sound. He was a little shocked. ¡°This Black Thunder Wizard is quite capable. The thunder just now was a little strange. To be safe, I should use Six Heavenly Gods to kill him.¡±


    Originally, Levi had wanted to see if he could kill a fifth-circle without using the Six Heavenly Gods, but he decided against it.


    Seeing this scene, the Black Thunder Wizard did not hesitate at all. He immediately turned into a bolt of lightning and fled.


    If the other party could take his strongest move head-on, then what was the point of attacking him? Even a fifth-circle senior wizard might not be his match!


    ¡°Do you think you can flee?¡± Levi sneered.


    With a wave of his hand, the Six Heavenly Gods strode forward, wrapped in black flames, tearing apart the Scarlet Dark Dimension and chasing after him.


    His current speed was faster than the Black Thunder Wizard!


    In the distance, the Black Thunder Wizard suddenly stopped in front of him.


    The Three-Headed Dragon God descended from the sky and slashed down with his sword. A black ribbon filled the sky. In his field of vision, there was only this extremely resplendent sword qi!


    At the same time, the cloak, golden shield, 3,000 feather blades, and other divine weapons sealed it up!


    This sword had locked onto him!


    The fifth-circle wizard weapon revolved around him, and a massive amount of spell power surged into the force field.


    Boom!


    This was accompanied by a shocking explosion!


    The Wizard Tool was cut in half by the black flame longsword. The runes on it dimmed, indicating that it was broken.


    The Black Thunder Wizard could not care less about his heartache. He drank some precious potions to recover his strength and used his force field defense.


    However, the force field also lasted for a moment before it shattered.


    Three thousand feather blades shot out, turning the Black Thunder Wizard into a sieve!


    The Black Thunder Wizard¡¯s eyes were unfocused, and the light in his eyes eventually faded. He had died.


    After clearing the battlefield, Levi said calmly, ¡°Another boring one.¡±


    In the past, he would be excited for a long time because he had killed a fifth-circle. Now, he was no longer excited.


    These ordinary fifth-circle wizards were no longer challenging.


    After four years of hibernation and the advancement of the Crimson Emperor Dragon, he also gained the support of the Six Heavenly Gods, the Strength Rune, and other special forms. His attack power had already reached an extremely terrifying level, and he could easily tear through these people¡¯s defenses.


    After dealing with the other small fries, Levi collected all his spoils of war and left the Thundercloud Swamp.


    ¡°The next place is the Valley of a Thousand of Winds.¡±


    ¡­


    Realm of Thunder.


    The home of the Black Thunder Wizard, the Thunder Divine Tower.


    ¡°This Three-Headed Dragon Abomination has a grudge with our Lightning School of Thought, right? Last time, it was the Letney Family. This time, it¡¯s us. They¡¯re bullying our Lightning Faction! This is too infuriating. Does he think that our Lightning Faction has no one?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s too arrogant. He¡¯s simply detestable. Seniors on the fifth level, you must kill him¡­ Otherwise, how would our Thunder Divine Tower have any pride left?¡±


    In the Wizard World, a storm was brewing.


    Especially the Lightning School of Thought, they were all puzzled as to why Dragon Abomination was always targeting them.


    Could it be that he was a competitor of another sect? For a time, conspiracy theories were rampant.


    Several days later.


    Dragon Abomination appeared in the Valley of a Thousand of Winds again. The Valley of a Thousand of Winds¡¯ base was destroyed. The fifth-circle wizard from Hurricane Sky Island finally self-destructed, but he was unable to hurt Dragon Abomination.


    After that, the wizard of the Ocean Abyss Alliance heard the news and rushed to the fifth floor overnight, completely giving up on the fourth floor.


    At this moment, the wizard realized that this Dragon Abomination was not targeting the Lightning School of Thought, but the top organizations of the entire Wizard World.


    It was as if he was saying that what they were sitting on was trash!


    They even saw that Three-Headed Dragon Abomination kill a level 4 Dragon Abomination that had angered him.


    This guy even beat up his own people when he went crazy. With such a posture, he was definitely Dragon Abomination without a doubt!


    ¡­


    Dusk Holy Temple.


    The knights were silent, their blood boiling.


    ¡°What kind of peerless ferocious dragon is this? In just a few days, he has stepped on the entire Wizard World?¡±


    ¡°Dragon Abomination is too strong. Hurry up and cultivate to become stronger. Otherwise, when they invade in the future, we won¡¯t have the strength to retaliate at all!¡±


    ¡­


    Endless Sea, Witch¡¯s Family, in Triss¡¯s cabin.


    Triss looked worried. The entire fourth level was in a mess because of Mistress Rose and the Three-Headed Dragon Abomination.


    The original structure was completely broken.


    At this point, all the branches of the top wizard organizations were either destroyed or escaped to the fifth floor.


    Moreover, be it Mistress Rose or the Three-Headed Dragon Abomination, they did not take those resource points for themselves. Instead, they disappeared without a trace.


    That Dragon Abomination seemed to only enjoy the process of killing and did not have the intention of occupying the mountain and becoming king.


    The top-tier organizations had been destroyed. The nomadic wizards would be celebrating now.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ If this Dragon Abomination reaches the fifth level, it will probably stir up a storm of blood!¡±


    Triss was a little worried about Anya.


    ¡­


    In the blink of an eye.


    Two months passed.


    Year 1175 of the Holy Brilliance Calendar, the Month of Vitality.


    Year 10 of the Dark Ancient Tower Calendar.


    The fourth level.


    On the nameless island in the sea, the sea breeze blew and waves bloomed.


    Levi sat comfortably in front of the thatched cottage like an old farmer, looking at the mountain of spoils of war in front of him.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°All the landowners have been exterminated. The fourth level is peaceful now. I can be considered to be working for the welfare of the lower class of the Wizard World.¡±


    He only took away the most valuable and ready-made resources. Those that he did not have the time and energy to collect were left for the vast number of nomadic wizards. Almost all the resource points had become ownerless.


    For a time, a bloody storm broke out on the sea continent.


    All of this had nothing to do with Levi. He just wanted to slowly digest his gains on this uninhabited island.


    In the days to come, facing the sea, spring would be warm and flowers would bloom.

 Chapter 1200 - Chapter 1200: Self-Created Combat Skill, Heavenly Dragon Sword Manual! (1)

    Chapter 1200: Self-Created Combat Skill, Heavenly Dragon Sword Manual! (1)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Dark Ancient Tower, Fourth Floor, Sea Continent.


    A few days later, Levi finished tallying the spoils he had seized in recent times.


    In total, Levi had obliterated two wizard organizations, Thunder God¡¯s Hammer and Valley of a Thousand Winds, along with some nomadic wizards who were unfortunate enough to get caught in the conflict.


    Despite the apparent excitement, the casualties were minimal. He had mainly taken down two Fifth-Circle Wizards.


    Levi wasn¡¯t about to unleash a massacre on all wizards. Such a move would only backfire on him, considering the sheer number of wizards. If any were pretending to be weak, he would have been in trouble.


    However, despite these considerations, the haul was substantial.


    A total of three million Aether Stones. Levi¡¯s reserves now topped a staggering 15 million. Even during his time in the Wizard World, he had never been this affluent.


    It could only be said that these top-tier wizard organizations were incredibly wealthy. They had brought so many Aether Stones into the ancient tower.


    Additionally, Levi confiscated two Fifth-Circle Wizard Tools. One was contributed by the Black Thunder Wizard and the other by the Valley of a Thousand Winds.


    Most other Fifth-Circle Wizards didn¡¯t even possess Fifth-Circle Wizard Tools, yet Levi now had more than he could use.


    Furthermore, there were substantial resources of medicinal herbs and ores.


    If these resources were brought back to the Wizard World, Levi could likely establish a fifth-circle wizard family from scratch.


    Levi discovered that he had nearly perfected the formula for the Demon Soul Potion, used to aid meditation beyond the Fifth-Circle.


    By the time he had advanced past the Fifth-Circle, he no longer had to worry about the meditation supplementary potion for that stage.


    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to the Dark Ancient Tower. If I were in the Wizard World, with my status, gathering so many materials would be as difficult as reaching the heavens!¡±


    His knowledge of spells and the Three Arts of Wizardry had also expanded significantly.


    Apart from the standard rewards, Levi was surprised to find two items on the Black Thunder Wizard.


    One of these was a Truth Oddity.


    He extended his hand, and a chubby purple worm appeared in his palm. It wriggled incessantly, occasionally sparking with lightning that even the force field of an Intermediate Wizards couldn¡¯t withstand.


    Consulting Levi¡¯s Truth Oddity Illustrated Guide, he learned it was an Earth-Grade Oddity. It was the Thunder Worm Chrysalis.


    This oddity could only form in places saturated with thunder elements under specific conditions.


    The Thunder Worm Chrysalis was just the initial form of this oddity.


    Given safe incubation for thousands of years in a thunderous environment, it could potentially evolve into a Sky-Grade Oddity, the Thunder Butterfly. Its capabilities would far surpass those of the Thunder Worm Chrysalis.


    Of course, Levi couldn¡¯t afford to wait for centuries for its transformation. He needed to refine it immediately.


    The second discovery was a constantly vanishing black lightning ball.


    The lightning ball trembled in Levi¡¯s palm as if imbued with its consciousness.


    Levi initially had no clue about this object, but within the Black Thunder Wizard¡¯s ring lay a tome titled ¡°Illustrated Guide to Strange Thunder¡±.


    This book detailed nearly a hundred variations of lightning discovered by wizards of the Lightning School of Thought.


    Most lightning in the world was basic purple lightning, the fundamental technique of the Lightning School of Thought, such as that used by the Thunder Dragon Family.


    However, beyond purple lightning, there existed a diverse array of peculiar lightning types.


    These variants varied widely in power. Some surpassed purple lightning, like the Golden Lightning of the Letney Family.


    Some had apparent power weaker than purple lightning, like one called Ten Thousand Poison Lightning. While its basic destructive force was poor, it possessed extremely strong negative energy toxicity, capable of corroding everything, even the primordial souls of high-level wizards!


    The Black Thunder Wizard wielded a type known as Black Oblivion Thunder. Its lethality matched purple lightning, but its unique trait was its remarkable adhesion. When it struck, it inflicted continuous damage akin to maggots in bone, requiring prolonged efforts to remove. Thus, its actual potency rivaled even Golden Lightning.


    These strange lightning variants resembled Truth Oddities, naturally occurring and nurtured phenomena.


    Unlike oddities, if the owner of such lightning perished, it could reform and select a new master.


    In terms of rarity, Black Oblivion Thunder even exceeded the Thunder Worm Chrysalis!


    Levi carefully sealed it in a specially crafted container for future study, prioritizing the refinement of the Truth Oddity.


    Drawing from his previous refining experiences, Levi found the process smoother this time. Half a year later, he successfully refined this peculiar item.


    Inside the island, Levi opened his eyes, lightning gleaming within.


    He introspected into his mind and discovered that within the Divine Ring Tower, 441 spiritual stars had already coalesced.


    He placed his hand on the Klein Crystal Ball.


    [Spiritual Force: 441/540]


    [Spell Power: 20,250]


    ¡°Unfortunately, this oddity didn¡¯t directly enhance my spiritual force,¡± Levi sighed.


    It seemed not all oddities could boost one¡¯s spiritual strength directly. Only exceptional items like Scythe Breath achieved that.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    However, the Thunder Worm Chrysalis could enhance the potency of thunder element spells. Levi tested it and noted a significant increase in the Thunder Dragon Flash¡¯s speed.


    Moreover, for those with just two third-circle talents, the Thunder Worm Chrysalis could compensate for their deficiencies and complete their talents.


    As a sixth-talented Fourth-Circle Wizard himself, Levi didn¡¯t require this function.


    Yet, he sensed his Thunder Dragon Flash talent had subtly changed.


    Presumably, for a wizard like him already brimming with talent, Truth Oddities could have compensated for inherent flaws and gaps in his abilities, which would have been beneficial for advancing his primordial soul.

 Chapter 1201 - Chapter 1201: Self-Created Combat Skill, Heavenly Dragon Sword Manual! (2)

    Chapter 1201: Self-Created Combat Skill, Heavenly Dragon Sword Manual! (2)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Overall, the most significant benefit for Levi was the increase in his maximum spiritual force by 10 points.


    This meant that his success rate for advancing his primordial soul in the future had increased by another 1%.


    It might seem trivial, but each instance was a substantial improvement.


    With the combined effects of three Earth-Grade Oddities, Levi¡¯s success rate had now risen by an additional 4%.


    It was worth noting that the success rate of some ordinary primordial soul breakthrough potions was only in the single digits.


    After assimilating the oddity, he disguised himself as an ordinary wizard and explored the Sea Continent.


    Without the oppressive influence of top-tier wizard organizations, ordinary wizards struggled to thrive.


    There was chaos, fighting, factions forming, and constant intrigue.


    Levi sighed, realizing that humans could never seem to escape this cycle.


    Every time one obstacle was overcome, new challenges arose, and the cycle repeated.


    Those once oppressed could eventually become the oppressors.


    Overall, Levi preferred resources in the hands of ordinary wizards rather than concentrated in the top wizard organizations.


    In his weaker days, Levi had been oppressed many times by the Thunder Dragon Family.


    Of course, Levi had no dealings with these individuals. He had little interest in the remaining resources on the continent.


    Moving forward, Levi aimed to continue refining his breathing techniques, pushing more into the Fourth Transformation of the Blood Source realm. Additionally, he had pinpointed several resource point locations through the Flying Scythe Beast.


    These places were all inhabited by creatures of level five or higher.


    Near one such resource point, the Flying Scythe Beasts had even spotted a colossal octopus with tentacles spanning over a thousand meters, likely a legendary creature known as the Deep Sea Giant Demon. It was a genuine level-six entity!


    Throughout Nora¡¯s history, some mortals and apprentice wizards had witnessed the terror of these giant demons.


    In his early days, Levi had acquired a tome titled ¡°Siren Breathing Technique¡±. It potentially originated from a Deep Sea Giant Demon!


    Within a 10,000-kilometer radius of the Deep Sea Giant Demon, Levi had designated the area a forbidden zone, strictly off-limits!


    ¡­


    The year 1176 of the Holy Brilliance Calendar, Month of Beginning.


    Year 11 in the Dark Ancient Tower Calendar.


    The 75th round table meeting of the Twilight Knights convened.


    During this session, the Twilight Knights filled their remaining three vacancies.


    After over a century of diligent preparation, last year marked a historic occasion with the emergence of four Level 1 knights.


    Following a competition that resulted in the elimination of one contestant, three finalists were chosen.


    They were the Bear Mountain Knight, Snow Dragon Knight, and Pheasant Knight.


    Bear Mountain and Snow Dragon Knights practiced strength-type breathing techniques, while Pheasant Knight focused on speed-typed techniques.


    Though their breathing techniques were not of perfect-grade, their exceptional talent and dedicated cultivation led them all to successfully advance to Level 1.


    All eighteen knights sat with utmost seriousness, including the long-absent Flower Knight.


    Levi looked at the assembled faces and remarked, ¡°Everyone, being one of the 18 Twilight Cavaliers is not just a title but a symbol. In the days ahead, I urge each of you to continue striving towards higher goals. Also¡­ remember to cultivate diligently, as your position could be at stake at any time.¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡± Bear Mountain Knight, Snow Dragon Knight, and Pheasant Knight sensed the urgency.


    The other knights had already distanced themselves significantly from the holy temple¡¯s average level, minimizing their risk of elimination.


    Therefore, the focus of concern truly rested on them!


    The primary agenda of this meeting was to welcome new members. There were no major issues to discuss.


    Afterward, the Flower Knight requested a private audience with Levi.


    ¡°Good evening, Commander.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m glad to see you safe and sound.¡±


    ¡°Are you worried about me?¡± Hundred Flowers smiled, teasingly.


    Levi chuckled. ¡°Yes¡­ but I care deeply about all our members.¡±


    ¡°Getting back to business, I¡¯m here to update you on recent developments.¡±


    ¡°Please, go ahead.¡±


    ¡°The Letney Family sent a primordial soul wizard to take Sorrett into the Thunder Pool Secret Realm. I¡¯ve managed to sneak in as well. However, this secret realm is vast, and saturated with elemental lightning power. I can¡¯t fully utilize my strength here, and it seems unlikely that I can snatch anything from the Letney Family, who are so deeply rooted.¡±


    ¡°Understood. Your priority is your survival. Save Sorrett if possible. If not, let him go. Don¡¯t waste too much time on this.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me too much. I¡¯ve already gained quite a lot from the seventh level. This journey hasn¡¯t been in vain. And by the way, thanks for giving me the key to enter¡­ How are things going on your end?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s going fine.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Levi wasn¡¯t just fine. Since entering the ancient tower, he had already refined two Truth Oddities. Along the way, he had turned trash into millions and amassed countless resources. Of course, these were details outsiders wouldn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°By the way, Commander, I almost forgot to mention something. I have some friends from the Panda Plane who have also entered the ancient tower. They¡¯re those adorable bearmens. If you encounter them, help them as much as you can. If you find yourself in trouble, they¡¯ll surely lend a hand,¡± the Flower Knight said.


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    After a lengthy chat with the Flower Knight, she logged off.


    ¡°When will I achieve primordial soul?¡± Levi sighed suddenly, returning to his solitary routine of cultivation.

 Chapter 1202 - Chapter 1202: Self-Created Combat Skill, Heavenly Dragon Sword Manual! (3)

    Chapter 1202: Self-Created Combat Skill, Heavenly Dragon Sword Manual! (3)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Time passed in cultivation. Unknowingly, four years had passed.


    Year 1180 of the Holy Brilliance Calendar, Month of Flowers.


    Apart from the annual round table meeting to understand the situation in the outside world and the ancient tower, Levi spent most of his time on the island cultivating.


    This year, Andrew had become a Second-Circle Wizard, living up to his title as the Children of the Earth Element.


    The Black Knight, who had entered the First-Circle Wizard realm earlier than Andrew, was now barely a senior first-circle wizard. The difference in wizard talent was evident.


    Andrew¡¯s knight cultivation was also nearing level 2.


    Levi was very optimistic about Andrew¡¯s potential. This guy had hopes of becoming his true right-hand man.


    In the past four years, the Black Knight and the Saint Ape Knight had also entered the Second Transformation of the Blood Source realm.


    The Silver Dragon Knight and Dark Moon Knight, from the middle generation, were not far from reaching level 3.


    The new generation of level 1 knights was working towards level 2.


    In the past four years, with the improvement of the knight¡¯s theoretical system, the increase in practical experience, and the rise in numbers, the holy temple had produced several level 1 knights.


    Levi no longer paid much attention to these matters. With the senior knights handling things, the holy temple¡¯s affairs didn¡¯t need his intervention.


    In the past four years, the Ancient Saint Plane had been living in seclusion overseas, undisturbed. Occasionally, some ignorant wizards or foreign races would accidentally enter their array and be easily killed.


    In the Nightmare World, his subordinates grew in number. They had already discovered some traces of the nightmare dragon clan and were searching for their exact location. Once the nightmare dragon clan was found, Levi would personally enter and subdue them.


    The Dark Ancient Tower had been open for 15 years.


    Fifteen years was neither long nor short.


    The chaos on the fourth level of the ancient tower, particularly in the Sea Continent area, has largely settled. Thanks to the efforts of the Dragon Abomination and Mistress Rose, these rogue wizards have managed to gain some rewards, ensuring they won¡¯t leave empty-handed in the future.


    Of course, the top-tier wizard organizations outside were gnashing their teeth in anger at Dragon Abomination and Mistress Rose.


    So many resources had gone to the nomadic wizards, which was infuriating. Normally, even if these resources were destroyed, they wouldn¡¯t be given to nomadic wizards, as that would only strengthen unstable elements and threaten their ruling positions.


    After four years of cultivation, Levi had become even more reserved. He gradually shedded the arrogant aura of the Dragon Abomination.


    At this moment, he was on the beach, facing the sea, practicing his sword skills.


    His sword skill had only one form, called the Undying Dragon Slash.


    This was a level 4 sword skill he had learned from the Headless Swordsman¡¯s Undying Slash a long time ago and combined it with his ideas.


    And now, he had cultivated this sword skill to the point of perfection.


    In the past four years, he had been researching sword skills even more powerful than Destruction Sword Qi.


    During this period, he finally made some progress.


    He alternated between using Destruction Sword Qi and Undying Dragon Slash, constantly experiencing the changes and mysteries of these two sword skills.


    In the end, his two sword skills became more coordinated.


    He was so engrossed that he practiced his sword day and night.


    To the extent that he forgot about cultivating his Meditation Art and breathing technique. In his heart, there was only the sword in his hand.


    Unknowingly, Levi suddenly had an epiphany. As he continued to comprehend and explore the sword skills that suited him, he felt a sense of familiarity.


    On the proficiency panel, Destruction Sword Qi, Undying Dragon Slash, and the combat techniques Levi had learned and created with other members kept flashing and changing.


    ¡°Sword techniques don¡¯t have to be limited to form. They should be more suited to my will. The myriad changes of sword skills are only to express the will in my heart with my ultimate strength. I¡¯ll break the shackles and cut off all things that don¡¯t fulfill my wishes! My will is¡­ a dragon! Dragons are the incarnation of power, the strongest creature, the end of myths!¡±


    After some time, the Crimson Emperor Dragon power in Levi¡¯s body suddenly gushed out and fused with the longsword in his hand.


    Accompanied by a dragon¡¯s roar, an illusory red dragon slashed out. The dragon, engulfed in flames, charged into the sea with an indomitable momentum!


    He had perfectly combined his sword skill with the Crimson Emperor Dragon Breathing Technique.


    This sword slashed out with the insufferably arrogant aura of the Crimson Emperor Dragon!


    This was a sword of extreme strength!


    The momentum was overwhelming, Mount Hua Splitting Force, Opening Slash!


    Boom!


    Wherever the Crimson Emperor Dragon Sword Qi passed, the sea in front of him suddenly split open, revealing a path to the sky. It was wide and expansive!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    White mist rose, the seabed was exposed, fish were boiling, sea beasts scattered, and after a thousand feet, the Sword Qi finally stopped.


    Levi gently waved his hand, and the seawater that had been split apart once again gathered together.


    ¡°That strike just now didn¡¯t use the power of the Six Heavenly Gods, nor did it have any augmentation. It only relied on the pure power of the Crimson Emperor Dragon and the power of the sword skill itself, but it was at the level of a fifth-tier combat skill. After cultivating for more than a hundred years, I¡¯ve finally created a sword skill that matches my strength. Although it¡¯s only one move, it¡¯s completely enough. This sword skill has a lot of room for development in the future. If there are any new sword skills in the future, we can incorporate them into it. Why don¡¯t we just name it the ¡®Heavenly Dragon Sword Codex¡¯? As for the first move of the Heavenly Dragon Sword Codex, what should we name it?¡±


    ¡°Crimson Dragon Roar? It feels so old-fashioned.¡±


    Levi, struggling with names, fell into deep thought. His sword skills had already broken away from the constraints of this world and had become somewhat freeform and expressive

 Chapter 1203 - Chapter 1203: Self-Created Combat Skill, Heavenly Dragon Sword Manual! (4)

    Chapter 1203: Self-Created Combat Skill, Heavenly Dragon Sword Manual! (4)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    He thought hard and said, ¡°This sword has fused with the true essence of the Crimson Emperor Dragon. It¡¯s like a dragon soaring in the sky, dominating everything. Let¡¯s call it¡­ Crimson Dragon in the Sky.¡±


    Levi sheathed his sword, feeling another significant leap in his strength.


    By combining the characteristics and concepts of the other five-dimensional breathing techniques, Levi could continue to create more sword moves. The Heavenly Dragon Sword Codex would become a continually evolving sword skill, perfectly suited for Levi.


    Levi opened his proficiency panel. All the combat techniques he had previously learned had been integrated, forming the Heavenly Dragon Sword Codex.


    Levi¨C


    [Heavenly Dragon Sword Codex: Level 10 (1/200,000). Special Effect: Heavenly Dragon Sword Intent.


    [Heavenly Dragon Sword Intent: The dragon travels through the nine heavens, its intent lofty and profound. You can comprehend the essence of the giant dragon, using your sword to unleash the divine might of the dragon. Your understanding of sword skills surpasses that of ordinary people.]


    ¡°I¡¯ve already embarked on a completely different path of the sword. From now on, I will be the leader of the Heavenly Dragon Sword Path¡­ even if it¡¯s just me,¡± Levi mocked himself.


    In these four years, besides comprehending the Heavenly Dragon Sword Codex, Levi¡¯s breathing techniques had also improved.


    Although the Golden Snake Breathing Technique still lacked the earth dragon clan, it could be cultivated with the Dragon Turtle, albeit slower than if both elements were complete.


    The Crimson Emperor Dragon and Sky Dragon Breathing Techniques were steadily improving but were still far from reaching level 16 perfection.


    Levi estimated that he would need to be a Fifth-Circle Wizard to reach level 17.


    There was still a long way to go for the Scarlet Dragon and Inferno Dragon Breathing Techniques to reach level 16. He could only polish them slowly.


    Regarding the path of the wizard, among the six innate spells, only the sixth innate spell, Ice Dragon Prison, was not yet perfected.


    Levi was not in a hurry. After entering the ancient tower, he had not used his wizard abilities for a long time to maintain his Dragon Abomination persona.


    In fact, with his current strength, he did not need innate spells to defeat his enemies.


    Levi looked at the sea and muttered, ¡°It¡¯s time to go to the sea to collect resources. However, before that, I¡¯ll try my luck with the Lovers Rune. Metaphysical beliefs are quite useful.¡±


    Levi immediately entered seclusion mode.


    On the island, Sawkins was counting the Fate Coins hidden in his stomach over and over again, his eyes intoxicated with pure love for money.


    On the other hand, the Dragon Turtle was diligently cultivating under Levi¡¯s successful motivation.


    As a mixed-blood dragon, it was different from the mixed-blood dragons.


    Most mixed-blood dragons were merely waiting for death, with few inherited secret techniques.


    The Dragon Turtle knew that although it had a long lifespan, its growth was slow. Thus, it was determined to work hard from the start.


    Other transcendent creatures on the island were also growing.


    In the blink of an eye, half a year had passed, and the Month of Winter arrived.


    On the island, Levi broke out of seclusion, his aura soaring.


    ¡°Hahaha, the Lovers Rune is now at level 6. With a 50% increase in luck, I don¡¯t believe I won¡¯t gain anything from this trip!¡±


    Levi, using metaphysical beliefs to motivate himself, left the island.


    ¡­


    Dark Ancient Tower.


    Fifth Level.


    One of the intersections, the ¡°Plains of Youth.¡±


    This area was controlled by a nation that worshipped the ¡°Goddess of Youth,¡± known as the Banyan Empire. In the center of the nation, there stood an ancient banyan tree, as tall as a mountain.


    At the base of the tree, there was a tree hole. Passing through it led to the ¡°Ancient Banyan Fairyland,¡± where one could meet the Goddess of Youth. According to legend, the Goddess was immortal and resided there year-round.


    In the fairyland, there was a spring called the ¡°Spring of Youth,¡± also known as the ¡°Spring of Immortality.¡±


    The Spring of Youth had life-prolonging effects. A mortal who drank a sip would stay forever young; two sips would extend their lifespan; three sips would ensure a century of life free from illness or disaster.


    On this day, a group of uninvited guests arrived at the Plains of Youth.


    One of them had a proud and aloof expression, wearing a white robe with a tornado embroidered on it, with a white dragon swirling in the wind. This person had a pure white horn on his forehead.


    He rode a giant purple wolf, which, although called a wolf, was covered in dragon scales, had horns on its forehead, wings on its back, and a head that was a hybrid of a dragon and a wolf.


    This sub-dragon species, the Thunderstorm Wolf Dragon, was comparable to a primordial soul wizard.


    Riding such a creature marked him as extraordinary.


    He was the hidden ace of Hurricane Sky Island, the Sky Dragon Wizard, Cyrus!


    He rarely fought, so his ranking in the ancient tower was not high, far inferior to the Fire Dragon Destroyer, but his true strength was unknown to all.


    ¡°Open the passage to the Ancient Banyan Secret Realm,¡± Sky Dragon Wizard ordered indifferently.


    ¡°Lord, isn¡¯t this risky? What if we anger King Banyan¡­¡±


    ¡°Just do as I say and stop talking,¡± Sky Dragon Wizard replied coldly, frowning.


    His subordinate, not daring to delay, quickly flew towards the tree hole.


    The ancient banyan tree stood quietly, its branches swaying gently without any other movement.


    ¡°Lord Cyrus, the entrance to the secret realm is open,¡± the man reported happily after entering the tree hole.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Then go and retrieve the Spring of Youth. Let¡¯s see if it¡¯s as miraculous as the rumors say. If it can extend the lifespan of wizards, it would be an immeasurable fortune,¡± Cyrus said calmly.


    After the wizard entered the tree hole, he arrived in a secret realm.


    Towering ancient trees filled the area, streams gurgled through the forest, and on the distant horizon, there was even an endless sea.


    He carefully navigated through it.


    At the center of the secret realm stood a simple and unadorned hall.

 Chapter 1204 - Chapter 1204: Self-Created Combat Skill, Heavenly Dragon Sword Manual! (5)

    Chapter 1204: Self-Created Combat Skill, Heavenly Dragon Sword Manual! (5)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°I found the Spring of Youth so easily. Why do I feel that something is wrong?¡±


    In the middle of the hall, there was a pool of water, and clear spring water flowed out of it.


    A naked girl with fair skin and a graceful figure was bathing in it. She held an ancient golden Holy Grail in her hand, which was carved with giant trees and dragons, looking extraordinary.


    ¡°Excuse me, are you the Goddess of Youth? I wonder if you could let me take some of the Spring of Youth. As a price, I¡¯ll pay you something.¡±


    Wizards did not believe in gods, the so-called goddess was just a creature of a higher level.


    ¡°You should leave. This spring water is only useful to mortals. It¡¯s useless to a Spell Caster like you, who has already achieved the sublimation of your life level,¡± the young girl said.


    ¡°I understand. What if I want to bring some out? I didn¡¯t mean to disturb you, but I was ordered to take some out,¡± he said with a bitter smile.


    The girl thought for a moment and then said, ¡°How about this? Ten thousand Aether Stones can be exchanged for a cup of the Spring of Youth.¡±


    The wizard¡¯s face lit up with joy. ¡°Thank you! Just one cup, please.¡±


    He took out the Aether Stones and made a deal with the girl.


    After the transaction was completed, he left in a hurry. The girl sat by the pool, her beautiful little feet swaying.


    Outside.


    The Sky Dragon Wizard looked at his subordinate who had returned.


    ¡°Did you get it?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I got it. Just as you guessed, Lord. This thing is only useful for mortals. Its effect is similar to some potions in the Wizard World. There¡¯s nothing particularly special about it,¡± he said.


    The Sky Dragon Wizard took the spring water and looked at it carefully. ¡°Are there any other special treasures besides this?¡±


    ¡°Just a girl whose background I couldn¡¯t see through, and a Holy Grail.¡±


    ¡°Holy Grail?¡± The Sky Dragon Wizard muttered.


    This Holy Grail should be a treasure.


    However, he looked at the towering ancient banyan tree and felt a faint pressure. He suppressed the greed in his heart and sighed. ¡°Let¡¯s go. This place is not fated for us.¡±


    At this moment, countless branches suddenly extended from the ground. In an instant, several wizards were pierced through, their force fields shattering like paper.


    Only the Sky Dragon Wizard let out a roar, and a tornado enveloped him, blocking these attacks.


    ¡°Interesting, you can block my sneak attack.¡±


    A tall and graceful figure appeared. Her wheat-colored skin was particularly eye-catching. It was Rose, who had entered the fifth level.


    The Thunderstorm Wolf Dragon under the Sky Dragon Wizard suddenly shot out thousands of purple lightning balls, turning the place into a sea of lightning. He turned into a Half-Dragon Man, dominating the storm!


    Boom!


    After the earth-shattering blow, Rose¡¯s expression remained unchanged. Amidst the dust, a bolt of lightning quickly escaped.


    The Sky Dragon Wizard knew he was no match for Rose and had already fled!


    Rose didn¡¯t chase after him. She turned around and smiled. She looked at the silent Queen Banyan and said bitterly, ¡°I told you, I would come back.¡±


    A young girl¡¯s phantom appeared on Queen Banyan¡¯s surface. She said calmly, ¡°You can still be resurrected after thirty thousand years of death. As expected of the Elven Mistress that was split from the Pandora Divine Tree¡­ Unfortunately, thirty thousand years later, I have already advanced to level 6. You are no longer my opponent. Rose, give up. I don¡¯t like fighting, and I don¡¯t want to kill you.¡±


    ¡°Hand over the Holy Grail, and I¡¯ll leave,¡± Rose said coldly.


    The girl sighed. ¡°The Holy Grail is not fated for you. Don¡¯t even think about it. Even if I gave it to you, it would be useless. Many wizards stronger than you have come here before, but they all left in the end.¡±


    Rose¡¯s long hair danced behind her, and her aura reached its peak!


    ¡°You say you¡¯re at level six, but I don¡¯t believe it! You¡¯re just an ordinary banyan tree. How could you have advanced to level six? You¡¯re just bluffing!¡±


    The next moment, she attacked the ancient banyan tree.


    The ground split open, and a huge black pillar suddenly rose. To be precise, it was the aerial root of the banyan tree! The aerial root was like the whip of the Earth. When it swung, the void shattered, and the white clouds in the sky were torn apart!


    Boom!


    As if the pillar supporting the sky had collapsed, Rose¡¯s fifth-circle perfect attack was shattered. She was split in two and flew backward.


    ¡°Don¡¯t force me to kill you. I told you, I don¡¯t like fighting.¡±


    Rose spat out blood, her face pale, but her body had already recovered.


    She looked at Queen Banyan and said unwillingly, ¡°I¡¯ll come back!¡±


    The girl looked at Rose¡¯s back and said faintly, ¡°Don¡¯t come anymore. Next time, I¡¯ll kill you¡­ Rose.¡±


    She caressed the Holy Grail in her arms, and a calm voice suddenly came from the Holy Grail, ¡°This elf woman is persistent.¡±


    ¡­


    The year 1181 of the Holy Brilliance Calendar, Month of Grass.


    On the fourth layer of the ancient tower.


    In an ocean abyss, Levi sensed a level-5 presence here and guessed there was a resource point.


    His Hermit Rune flickered, and he had already arrived on the seabed.


    This place was filled with strange plants that emitted fluorescent light.


    ¡°Fluorescent grass, highly toxic, but a precious grade-5 medicinal herb. It¡¯s the main ingredient of the Demon Soul Potion. Eh, there¡¯s a 2,000-year-old one. This is a grade-6 medicianl herb¡­¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Levi was in a good mood.


    With this, he was only missing the last main ingredient for the Demon Soul Potion. The other materials were all ready.


    As far as he knew, the last main ingredient was distributed on the fifth level.


    At this moment, a pair of huge blue pincers appeared in the seabed, followed by a pair of eyes that looked like searchlights extending out.


    As the ocean currents churned, an enormous, blue-green creature with huge claws¡­ a lobster appeared.

 Chapter 1205 - Chapter 1205: Self-Created Combat Skill, Heavenly Dragon Sword Manual! (6)

    Chapter 1205: Self-Created Combat Skill, Heavenly Dragon Sword Manual! (6)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Why does it feel like this lobster is Sawkins¡¯ good brother?¡±


    Levi¡¯s expression changed, and he quickly left the seabed.


    The blue lobster¡¯s tail thrashed, chasing after him like a cannonball.


    Levi dared not act here. He was afraid of damaging the medicinal herbs.


    ¡°Come and chase me.¡±


    He casually threw a jet-black flame at the lobster¡¯s hard shell, leaving no marks.


    Soon, Levi leaped out of the water. A sense of crisis hit him, and his body flickered, disappearing from his original spot.


    The lobster¡¯s massive pincers broke through the sea surface, clamping down on his former position.


    Boom!


    Shockwaves swept through!


    Waves emptied!


    ¡°Good power, but unfortunately, you lack compared to Sawkins. What¡¯s your name? If you¡¯re willing to follow me, you can avoid some physical pain. Otherwise¡­ Oh, you dare to attack me! Looks like you¡¯re tired of living. Today, I¡¯ll teach you how to respect the strong. Let me show you what true strength is!¡±


    Levi tried to persuade it to surrender but was blasted thousands of meters away by the lobster¡¯s high-pressure water cannon from its mouth.


    His overlapping Black Scales, surrounded by black flames, he flew over cursing.


    ¡°Go to hell!¡±


    The spiked club collided with the lobster¡¯s massive pincers, a purely physical attack, straightforward and unadorned!


    The lobster and Levi were sent flying far away.


    In front of the lobster, Levi¡¯s body appeared very small, but his strength was strong.


    This kind of fist-to-flesh battle made Levi¡¯s excited.


    In the end, without relying on the Six Heavenly Gods, Levi managed to shatter the lobster¡¯s shell, causing its juices to flow out.


    ¡°Are you convinced? If not, let¡¯s fight again! However, I¡¯m drawing my sword next!¡±


    Levi laughed wildly, stepping on the lobster on an island. He pulled out the Crimson Dragon Slash from within, the longsword emitting black flames, pointing it at the lobster with an attitude of ¡®who dares challenge me¡¯!


    The lobster¡¯s strength was inferior to Sawkins¡¯, barely reaching level five. Perhaps because it was a ¡®Shrimp Soldier,¡¯ while Sawkins was a ¡®Crab General¡¯¡­


    Moreover, this lobster didn¡¯t seem very bright, unlike the tactful Sawkins.


    Levi wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He suppressed it and sat cross-legged, his longsword stuck into the ground.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you get up when you¡¯re ready to obey me.¡± He said calmly.


    The lobster¡¯s endurance was far below Levi¡¯s.


    Before long, it gave up struggling, allowing Levi to control it.


    In this way, after being suppressed by Levi for a month, the lobster had no choice but to lower its proud head and submit to Levi.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. In a while, I¡¯ll take you to find your relatives¡­ As the Dragon King, how can I not have Shrimp Soldiers and Crab Generals under my command? With Ratti, even the Dragon Turtle will join.¡±


    Levi began to fantasize about using these extraordinary creatures to build a Dragon Palace. Once he became stronger, the Dragon King would patrol, and the Shrimp Soldiers and Crab Generals would follow him. Wouldn¡¯t that be splendid?


    After harvesting the fluorescent grass from the seabed and confirming there were no other treasures, Levi mounted the giant lobster and gave its rear a pat.


    ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll call you Pixar¡­ Let¡¯s go, Pixar!¡±


    The lobster was crushed by reality, and reluctantly became Levi¡¯s steed.


    During this period, Levi embarked on a treasure-hunting journey in the boundless sea.


    During this time, he encountered three resource points, each seemingly guarded by level-6 sea beast kings. If it were anyone else, diving in headfirst would mean certain death without even knowing how. Luckily, Levi had a Danger Perception, allowing him to avoid them one by one.


    Medicinal herbs and ores became increasingly abundant. His biggest issue was no longer the scarcity of resources, but the lack of portable space for living creatures. Otherwise, he could have taken away some rare large-scale plants and sea beasts to nurture them in the Ancient Saint plane.


    In these six months, upon reviewing the projection replays, Levi noticed another detail.


    The battles involving him, the lobster, and other level-5 creatures weren¡¯t projected outside.


    However, when Sawkins fought the Shadow Circle, there was a projection.


    ¡°Both are level five, but on the third level, Sawkins is considered a boss-level creature by the ancient tower. Anyone fighting Sawkins in the tower can be projected. However, the level-5 lobsters on the fourth floor aren¡¯t bosses. As the levels increase, the requirements to be a boss also increase. It¡¯s estimated that only those with fifth-circle senior strength or above qualify as bosses on the fourth floor. Lobsters are at best elite monsters.¡±


    Understanding this, Levi felt more at ease. He didn¡¯t want others to see him bullying these adorable transcendent creatures. If his future disguise were to be exposed, his image in the Giant Beast Paradise wouldn¡¯t collapse.


    ¡­


    During the Month of Flowing Fire, Levi arrived at the final resource point. Islands dotted the sea ahead.


    Each island emitted black smoke, rising into the sky. From a distance, it appeared as a continuous smoky chain.


    ¡°The Fire Beacon Islands. Here, the fire element is rich. There might be fire-element medicinal herbs and resources.¡±


    Following his routine, after Danger Perception confirmed no level 6 existence, Levi cautiously entered and began his search.


    Sure enough, these islands were rich in resources.


    Levi harvested resources like a whirlwind, taking the larger pieces and leaving the smaller ones. He followed a sustainable development approach, careful not to disrupt the ancient tower¡¯s ecological balance.


    In addition to herbs, there were precious fire-elemental metals that he collected.


    Finally, he reached the largest volcanic island.


    The intense heat here forced him to assume his Flame Dragon¡¯s true form.


    The lava spewing from the volcano wasn¡¯t just red but a scorching golden hue.


    ¡°Golden Blaze¡­ These flames only appear in places of level five underground fire, with temperatures too high even for Fifth-Circle Wizards to linger. This place is perfect for refining my Nightmare Dragon divine weapon!¡±


    Levi decided to forge his sixth divine weapon here.


    ¡°But before that, I have to deal with that big guy inside the volcano.¡±


    His figure flickered, arriving high above the volcano.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Below lay a Sea of Molten Lava, within which sat a fiery red toad exuding a formidable aura. The toad¡¯s body was gaseous, its eyes fixed on the sky, its form tense as it croaked, seemingly threatening intruders.


    ¡°A level-5 Fire Elemental Spirit. Judging from its aura, it is slightly stronger than a Phoenix. But no big deal. My fire element resistance is sufficient.¡±


    Just as Levi prepared to act, a fiery red figure resembling a baby appeared in the lava below the toad.


    Its eyes were alert, hair sparse, face swollen and ugly, mysterious runes shimmering on its body.


    ¡°Hiss¡­ It¡¯s Flame Ghost¡¯s Kiss. A sky-level truth oddity, very rare on the fourth layer. What a find! It¡¯s a good thing I cultivated the Lover¡¯s Rune to level 6.¡±

 Chapter 1206 - Chapter 1206: Refine Fire Ghost, Strength Increases, Phoenix Enhances! (1)

    Chapter 1206: Refine Fire Ghost, Strength Increases, Phoenix Enhances! (1)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Flame Ghost¡¯s Kiss.


    Perhaps due to its extreme rarity, there were only brief descriptions of this Truth Oddity item in the compendium.


    This oddity could only possibly be found in lands of underground fire rated above level 5.


    ¡°Looks like metaphysics still has its uses.¡±


    Levi quietly departed from the airspace above the volcano.


    The Fire Elemental Spirit likely sensed his presence but was overly confident in its strength. Being in the level five underground fire environment provided the perfect opportunity, so it did not attempt to flee.


    ¡°The Flame Ghost¡¯s Kiss moves extremely fast. If I were to strike directly, it might dart into the labyrinthine underground fire tunnels like a game of whack-a-mole. Catching it again would be quite troublesome.¡±


    A Sky-Grade Oddity was not the same as an Earth-Grade one. Even a Fourth-Circle Wizard could easily handle an Earth oddity.


    Carelessness could see a Fifth-Circle Wizard let a sky oddity slip away.


    ¡°Thankfully, I¡¯m an Array Master. This isn¡¯t too challenging for me.¡±


    After mastering the six-circle array, Levi¡¯s array skills became increasingly adept.


    Immediately, he devised a new fourth-circle array and deployed an alarm array around the islands to prevent their escape. It appeared the two were in a symbiotic relationship. The Fire Elemental Spirit sheltered the oddity, while the Flame Ghost aided the elemental spirit¡¯s growth.


    In the blink of an eye, half a year had passed.


    Levi was patient. He could wait three years for an Earth-Grade Oddity.


    For a sky-grade oddity, even ten years would be worth the wait!


    In the Holy Brilliance Calendar year 1182, during the Month of Beginnings.


    It marked the 17th year since the Dark Ancient Tower had opened.


    In addition to his research on arrays, Levi also logged into the Teatime Round Table and convened the 81st round table meeting.


    The Flower Knight was absent. She was likely deeply engrossed in planning for the Morning Star-level oddity.


    This Morning Star-level oddity lay within the lair of a level seven Thunder Elemental Lord.


    It mirrored Levi¡¯s situation with the Flame Ghost¡¯s Kiss, both guarded by formidable elemental spirits.


    Levi harbored some concern for Hundred Flowers¡¯ safety.


    A level seven Thunder Elemental Lord represented a genuine Seventh-Circle Wizard.


    After all, the individual strength of elemental spirits on average rivaled that of wizards.


    However, if Hundred Flowers had agreed, she surely had a strategy in mind.


    Levi could only silently pray for her safety using his Lovers Rune.


    Recently, Andrew had ascended to the level two knight.


    He reported his years of research findings on Talent Brands to Levi, which proved exceptionally extensive. This left other knights feeling humbled, realizing there were significant disparities between individuals. Some were destined to be geniuses beyond the comprehension of ordinary folk.


    At present, Level 2 brands had become commonplace among official members above that rank, spanning several dimensions of breathing techniques.


    Unlike wizards¡¯ standard spells, knights¡¯ brands were fewer yet more refined, akin to wizards¡¯ innate spells.


    Talent Brands primarily served as complements to combat techniques, compensating for the limitations of knightly methods.


    For knights, combat techniques remained their foremost means of attack!


    After passing the test in the Holy Temple, a Level 1 knight who had mastered a Level 1 combat technique and possessed three Level 1 imprints had combat capabilities that were not much inferior to those of a senior first-circle wizard. Knights excelled in explosive power, endurance, and fault tolerance compared to wizards. However, they were easily outmaneuvered in terms of mobility.


    If a knight wanted to attain Blood Qi Wings, they needed to achieve a Level 2 standard. Level 1 blood qi simply couldn¡¯t support such a transformation. It was a matter of trade-offs. There was no such thing as a perfect profession. Wizards had already been developed for so long that their superiority was evident.


    The fact that knights could reach this level was a testament to their determination to catch up. Their rate of development was comparable to the industrial revolution in Levi¡¯s previous life, they were making progress every day.


    As the commander, Levi was very pleased with everyone¡¯s current state. He once again advised the knights to develop steadily and maintain a low profile.


    After the meeting ended, Levi resumed his tasks.


    After more than a year of research, he had devised an original array for this hunting expedition.


    ¡°Underground Fire Origin Magnetic Vein Sealing Array!¡±


    Before him were numerous array items resembling earth spikes.


    This array had a single function. It could temporarily close off underground fire channels within a specified range and seal them. With this, Levi could capture the Flame Ghost¡¯s Kiss without any concerns.


    ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡±


    Levi intoned the incantation, and the earth spikes before him promptly burrowed into the ground, encircling the largest volcano.


    These earth spikes resembled nails driven into underground blood vessels, effectively sealing the volcanic earth veins!


    Rumble!


    This array involved altering the terrain, so it naturally caused a significant disturbance.


    In the volcano¡¯s crater, the Flame Ghost lazily lay on the Flame Toad¡¯s back, basking in the sunlight.


    As an oddity born in this world, the Flame Ghost had already sensed the changes in the earth¡¯s veins. It leaped off the toad¡¯s back and plunged into the level-five sea of underground fire, swimming toward the extensive passageways.


    For an ordinary wizard, failing to land a blow meant losing the oddity they had captured.


    Fortunately, Levi was an array wizard.


    Boom!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    All the array entrances emitted a powerful repulsive force, forming a magnetic field.


    Before the Flame Ghost could approach, it was repelled by the magnetic force field.


    Swiftly, it flew towards the Flame Toad.


    The Flame Toad opened its gaping maw and swallowed the Flame Ghost.


    Inside the toad¡¯s belly, the Flame Ghost felt a newfound sense of security.

 Chapter 1207 - Chapter 1207: Refine Fire Ghost, Strength Increases, Phoenix Enhances! (2)

    Chapter 1207: Refine Fire Ghost, Strength Increases, Phoenix Enhances! (2)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    At this moment, it finally identified the mastermind behind all this.


    In the sky, a colossal Black Scale giant!


    To ensure safety, Levi immediately unleashed his ultimate form, the Three-Headed Dragon God!


    Simultaneously, night fell, and the hunt commenced.


    The Strength Rune inside him flickered, activating the forms of the Giant Dragon Warrior and the Furious Dragon Lord!


    From the Heavenly Dragon Sword Codex, the first stance, Crimson Dragon in the Sky!


    Levi, akin to a true Crimson Emperor Dragon, cleaved with an unrivaled strike!


    A dragon-shaped sword light tore through the fabric of heaven and earth.


    The volcano trembled continuously as the Flame Toad opened its mouth, its belly swelling like an inflated pufferfish.


    The surrounding magma visibly receded.


    Boom!


    Its breath was lightning-fast!


    Sword Qi clashed with its breath.


    The entire giant volcano cracked in various places.


    ¡°Not bad, you big toad. Your strength isn¡¯t inferior to those wizards. I need talents like you to follow me.¡±


    Levi began to persuade again.


    But this toad was fiercely stubborn. If it were Phoenix, it would have surrendered by now!


    Its belly swelled even more, lurking in the Sea of Fire, pulsing as if performing Toad Arts!


    Behind its rear, countless streams of flame tails shot out, transforming into streaks of light that swiftly approached Levi, its gaping maw intent on swallowing him whole.


    ¡°You beast!¡±


    The Three-Headed Dragon God¡¯s Black Flame Shield blocked in front of Levi and struck out.


    The Flame Toad, struck by the shield, tumbled into the volcano.


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for my concern about damaging the oddity inside your belly, I would use the Three Thousand Wind Thunder Feather Blades to obliterate you.¡±


    After a few exchanges with Levi, the Flame Toad realized it was outmatched and dived into the Sea of Molten Lava. It never to emerge again, as if mocking, ¡°Come down if you dare!¡±


    Levi sneered.


    Enveloped in black flames, the Three-Headed Dragon God descended into the Sea of Molten Lava.


    ¡°With my Level 4 Flame Dragon¡¯s true form, while my fire elemental resistance may not match your innate fire creature, it¡¯s more than adequate to handle you in the blink of an eye.¡±


    In truth, the best way to combat a Fire Elemental Spirit wasn¡¯t through the physical attacks of the path of knights but the path of the wizard.


    Using targeted spells would suffice. However, Levi¡¯s path of the wizard, at the peak of level 4, was less effective than physical attacks.


    Moreover, his attacks were infused with blood essence, capable of harming any specters.


    Rumble!


    The Three-Headed Dragon God and the Flame Toad battled in the Sea of Fire. The Blazing Fires engulfed them, shedding the Dragon God¡¯s scales layer by layer, turning them into ashes that regenerated.


    The entire Sea of Fire churned as Levi had an idea. The cloak on the Three-Headed Dragon God¡¯s back fluttered and extended longer, swirling like the Armillary Sash, probing into the surrounding ocean.


    Thus, a dragon whirlpool formed, the surging sea flowing back into the crater.


    The Sea of Fire vaporized the seawater, white fog billowing into the sky, clouds gathering and thickening.


    The power of a level five underground fire was immense. Ordinary water couldn¡¯t quench it. However, the seawater flowed endlessly, steadily weakening it. The Flame Toad, caught within, also felt its effects. The Three-Headed Dragon God wielded its longsword, seizing the opportunity to cleave off the toad¡¯s head.


    Despite relying on its fire elemental body, the toad wasn¡¯t gravely wounded. Yet, its form grew fainter, a result of the genuine harm caused by blood essence.


    Meanwhile, the Fire Ghost within its belly exploited the chaos to escape into the lava. Discovering that one of the sealed earth vein entrances had opened, it panicked and darted inside.


    In the next instant, 3,000 feather blades materialized within the earth vein, swirling around and ensnaring it.


    ¡°Heh, though possessing some spiritual wisdom, ultimately, it¡¯s just an oddity,¡± Levi sneered.


    The 3,000 feather blades brought the Fire Ghost before him, which he promptly seized.


    With no hesitation, the Three-Headed Dragon God cast a sinister grin towards the Flame Toad!


    ¡°If it refuses to obey, then destroy it,¡± Levi remarked coolly, lifting the oddity and departing.


    Though he could have vacated the scarlet contract slot of the Nine Infant, Levi chose to reserve it for the fifth layer, where he could contract a genuine expert. He no longer had any interest in ordinary-level five prowess.


    The Three-Headed Dragon Abomination and the Flame Toad clashed fiercely amidst the lava!


    From all directions, the Giant Dragon Sword Qi coalesced into the Crimson Dragon in the Sky!


    The Sword Qi enveloped the Flame Toad, which stubbornly chose annihilation over submission, repeatedly cleaved into pieces by the Dragon Abomination¡¯s Sword Qi. Its true soul dispersed, transforming into an unconscious ball of fire elemental essence.


    This ball of fire elemental essence compressed continually, eventually forming a scarlet bead suspended in the Sea of Fire, tranquil and unmoving.


    The Three-Headed Dragon God grasped the bead, presenting it before Levi.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Is this¡­ a grade five Fire Elemental Core?¡± Levi held the bead, sensing its incredibly dense and pure fire elemental power.


    Undoubtedly, whether for crafting artifacts or refining medicines, it was a superb grade-five material of immeasurable value.


    ¡°Upon reflection, elemental spirits and the Amethyst Race are fundamentally similar. Both are elemental beings, born with true souls and endowed with intelligence. The distinction lies in the Amethyst Race¡¯s higher rank,¡± Levi mused.


    Sensing movement from the Book of the Undead, he released Phoenix. The fiery bird fixed its gaze on the bead in Levi¡¯s hand, flames shaped like drooling saliva flickering.


    ¡°On account of your years of exceptional service, I can reward you. However, persisting with these schemes poses a problem¡­¡±

 Chapter 1208 - Chapter 1208: Refine Fire Ghost, Strength Increases, Phoenix Enhances! (3)

    Chapter 1208: Refine Fire Ghost, Strength Increases, Phoenix Enhances! (3)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Levi spoke calmly, idly playing with the Fire Elemental Core in his hand.


    ¡°This thing is certainly not as useful to me as it is to Phoenix.¡±


    After self-destructing, Phoenix had fallen from level 5 to level 4 Despite recovering to the pinnacle of level 4 after a prolonged period, advancement to the fifth-circle remained elusive.


    However, devouring this bead would likely make reaching level 5 much easier.


    ¡°Hurry, give it to me! The mighty Flame Avenger Anvada needs it!¡± Phoenix wanted it desperately but also hesitated to fully submit to Levi. It circled him, rubbing its head against its leg.


    Levi remained unmoved, watching Phoenix quietly.


    Ultimately, she seemed to reach a difficult decision.


    Simultaneously, a surge of contract information flooded Levi¡¯s mind.


    ¡°An Elemental Spirit Contract? I knew this creature had been keeping secrets,¡± Levi sneered inwardly.


    This Elemental Spirit Contract was initiated by the Elemental Spirit itself.


    Once signed, the Spell Caster could call upon the spirit, and both parties were unable to harm each other. It was an equitable arrangement. Some wizards from the Elementalist School often summoned spirits for battle using such contracts.


    ¡°Make a change. From now on, you¡¯re on standby 24/7. Otherwise, forget about this bead. I won¡¯t even give it to you if I discard it,¡± Levi calmly stated, reviewing the contract terms.


    Phoenix seethed with anger, trembling with fury as cold waves rushed through its mind.


    ¡°How can such a shameless, greedy, and repulsive human exist? Fine, I¡¯ll make the change. To restore my strength, I¡¯ll endure this. Besides, my lifespan far exceeds his. When he dies of old age, this contract will naturally dissolve. Then, I can soar freely under the vast sky and across the wide sea!¡±


    Phoenix, convincing itself, quickly revised the contract terms.


    Levi nodded, signed the contract, and then tossed the Fire Elemental Core to Phoenix with a smile.


    ¡°My greatest virtue is honesty and trustworthiness. I never deceive anyone!¡±


    Reluctantly, Phoenix nodded and swiftly swallowed the Fire Elemental Core, beginning to refine it using its divine fire.


    ¡°Please reach level 5 as soon as possible. Don¡¯t let my Fire Elemental Core go to waste.¡±


    Levi placed Phoenix in the level 5 underground fire, aiding her recovery.


    After completing these tasks, Levi retrieved the Flame Ghost¡¯s Kiss, which struggled in his grasp.


    ¡°What an unsightly little thing.¡±


    Levi subdued the Flame Ghost¡¯s Kiss and commenced its refinement.


    No task was more crucial than refining an oddity.


    The Black Thunder Wizard was a cautionary tale. If he hadn¡¯t refined it promptly, he would have died with regrets!


    It was undeniable that refining a Sky-Grade Oddity was troublesome.


    Levi could typically refine significant Earth-Grade Oddities in about half a year.


    However, refining the Flame Ghost¡¯s Kiss took him a full three years!


    His current level was too low. If he were a Fifth-Circle Wizard, he would undoubtedly progress more swiftly.


    In the secluded volcano, Levi immersed himself on the edge of the Level 5 underground fire. He used this method to accelerate the refinement of the Truth Oddity. He had stumbled upon this by chance, had it been in a typical place, refining it would have taken over five years.


    Eventually, the small entity transformed into a red flame, drawn into Levi¡¯s mouth and nose, entering his mind.


    Simultaneously, his entire body flushed red. Magma-like blood oozed out, causing him to feel a hint of pain even with his strong will.


    ¡°Hiss¡­ This Flame Ghost¡¯s Kiss unexpectedly has a small effect of tempering the physique. Truly deserving of its Sky-Grade Oddity status. If an ordinary wizard were to refine it, they would benefit immensely. Unfortunately, I am both a knight and a body-refining wizard, so this physique tempering effect is somewhat insignificant.¡±


    A month later, Levi¡¯s body had already solidified into scabs.


    The translucent scabs enveloped him like a giant blood-red egg, standing silently on the shore without moving.


    Several days passed, and with a burst of momentum, a fiery dragon claw tore open the egg of the beast, and the scabs fell to the ground.


    From within emerged a sturdy figure.


    Levi felt a transformation akin to being reborn, deeply moved.


    ¡°This Flame Ghost¡¯s Kiss is incredibly potent.¡±


    In the Divine Ring Tower within his mind, another eighteen spiritual stars had inexplicably condensed just now!


    This meant that the Flame Ghost¡¯s Kiss had saved Levi nearly four years of arduous training!


    Yet, this was not its most extraordinary function.


    Thump-thump sounds came from Levi¡¯s belly as if a fetus were gestating and could no longer contain itself, hitting Levi¡¯s abdomen.


    His belly began to throb, his face reddened, sweat pouring like rain.


    Levi opened his mouth, and a fiery red light emerged, coalescing into a flame person a short distance away.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The figure was only three feet tall, resembling a halfling. His appearance was that of an eight-year-old human child, albeit with a disproportionately large head resembling a doll, giving it a slightly eerie and terrifying look.


    If one probed with spiritual force, they would discover that this small person was a living, flesh-and-blood human.


    Sitting cross-legged on the ground, his eyes tightly shut. The small person remained motionless for an unknown period before finally opening his eyes and smiling.


    ¡°The most formidable ability of the Flame Ghost¡¯s Kiss lies in birthing an external incarnation within the body, known as the Flame Ghost Avatar.¡±


    This Flame Ghost Avatar outwardly appeared human but was a natural fire element entity. Like the Fire Elemental Spirit, it could utilize elemental conversion to evade numerous injuries, boasting exceptional resistance to fire.

 Chapter 1209 - Chapter 1209: Refine Fire Ghost, Strength Increases, Phoenix Enhances! (4)

    Chapter 1209: Refine Fire Ghost, Strength Increases, Phoenix Enhances! (4)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Apart from that, the Flame Ghost Avatar could also cast all the non-body tempering techniques Levi had mastered, albeit with some distinctions.


    When casting spells from the Burning Faction, it could benefit from the Fire Ghost¡¯s fire element body, making its power even stronger than when Levi cast it himself.


    When casting Ice and Water spells, which countered Fire spells, the power was slightly weaker compared to Levi¡¯s casting.


    For spells from other factions, the difference was negligible compared to Levi¡¯s casting.


    The Flame Ghost Avatar itself had no consciousness. It merely served as Levi¡¯s second body, akin to Levi¡¯s creation, the Deep Blue Sage Avatar.


    However, unlike the Deep Blue Sage Avatar, which could only cast body tempering techniques and not innate spells, the Flame Ghost Avatar was the opposite.


    If the Deep Blue Sage Avatar was a ¡°body-tempering clone¡±, then the Flame Ghost Avatar was a ¡°spellcasting clone¡±.


    Furthermore, the Deep Blue Sage Avatar couldn¡¯t stray too far from Levi. Otherwise, it would collapse and return to Levi¡¯s body without his control.


    In contrast, the Flame Ghost Avatar could be controlled by Levi¡¯s will, even if separated by thousands of miles or across different realms.


    If the Flame Ghost Avatar perished, it wouldn¡¯t affect Levi¡¯s main body; it would only consume a fraction of Levi¡¯s spiritual force source. For Levi, who was wealthy and powerful, replenishing this with potions was effortless.


    After death, the Flame Ghost Avatar would reincarnate within Levi¡¯s body. After a year of gestation, it would be ready to emerge anew.


    Levi watched the Flame Ghost with fascination as if observing his child.


    ¡°This is extraordinary.¡±


    Both Levi and the Flame Ghost Avatar exclaimed simultaneously.


    Then, the Flame Ghost Avatar ascended into the air and reached the surface of the sea.


    In an instant, the diminutive figure pointed a finger, summoning a crimson divine dragon nearly a hundred meters long. It roared through everything, exploding on the distant sea¡¯s surface, with flames billowing and seawater vaporizing!


    ¡°The power of the crimson dragon¡¯s scourge has increased again, now rivaling the lower limit of a fifth-circle spell¡­ That¡¯s the might of the Flame Ghost Avatar.¡±


    Following this, Levi commanded the Flame Ghost Avatar to cast Thunder Dragon Flash, Wind Dragon Sprint, Earth Dragon Barrier, and other spells. He observed their power, which was no less than his own. Simultaneously, Levi noticed his spell power starting to diminish.


    ¡°So that¡¯s it. The Flame Ghost Avatar can cast fire spells without consuming spell power. Its internal strength is sufficient. However, casting spells from other factions¡­ that requires using my spell power through the Flame Ghost Avatar at a distance.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m certain primordial soul experts will cherish this oddity. Just this external incarnation feature alone qualifies it as a top-tier Sky-Grade Oddity. In some ways, the Flame Ghost¡¯s Kiss surpasses most Morning Star-level Truth Oddities. Such an oddity capable of spawning an external incarnation is exceedingly rare. Hahaha, I¡¯ve truly stumbled upon a treasure. Lovers Rune, you didn¡¯t deceive me!¡±


    Levi looked up to the sky and laughed heartily, relishing this feeling he hadn¡¯t experienced in a long time.


    He continued to experiment patiently with the Flame Ghost Avatar¡¯s capabilities.


    Setting up arrays, crafting weapons, and refining potions posed no challenges.


    This was a ¡°budget Levi¡± that could be controlled remotely!


    The reason it was considered budget was because the Flame Ghost Avatar couldn¡¯t utilize Levi¡¯s knight and body-refining wizard techniques.


    Knight¡¯s techniques stemmed from Levi¡¯s flesh and blood body, preventing any connection with the Flame Ghost.


    Nevertheless, this significantly boosted Levi¡¯s power. He could already envision numerous uses for the Flame Ghost Avatar.


    Exploring perilous secret realms, forging new identities¡­ Once he reached the primordial soul stage, he could even send the Flame Ghost Avatar on inter-dimensional travels. Levi could simply stay at home, waiting for the Flame Ghost to return with treasures.


    If the avatar perished, Levi only needed to wait a year to birth another.


    Of course, it was preferable not to perish. Otherwise, the Flame Ghost Avatar¡¯s equipment would be forfeited and irretrievable.


    The more Levi pondered, the more exhilarated he became. Despite his lengthy tenure in the ancient tower, all combined gains paled in comparison to the Flame Ghost¡¯s Kiss. It truly was an invaluable treasure!


    With a thought, the Flame Ghost Avatar transformed into a streak of fiery light and melded into Levi¡¯s body.


    Apart from its ability to spawn avatars, the Flame Ghost¡¯s Kiss also harbored several relatively conventional functions.


    Firstly, it amplified the potency of fire-type spells. The recent Fire Dragon Tribulation owed its formidable might to this enhancement.


    Secondly, it directly bolstered Levi¡¯s spiritual force by 18 points.


    Thirdly, it expanded Levi¡¯s maximum spiritual force by 30 points!


    Of course, these three functions were mere byproducts of the Flame Ghost¡¯s Kiss.


    Much like how the Scythe¡¯s Breath primarily controlled the Flying Sickle Beast, the Flame Ghost¡¯s Kiss engendered avatars.


    Levi extended his hand and rested it on Klein Crystal Ball.


    [Spiritual Force: 520/570]


    [Spell Power: 26,000]


    ¡­


    ¡°Without the Truth Oddity, my spiritual force would already have reached the perfect fourth-circle¡­ No, it would exceed that, already reaching the level of the fifth-circle.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Levi chuckled wryly, torn between pain and joy.


    He was now just 50 points shy of perfecting his spiritual force, which meant a decade of cultivation.


    If he advanced to the fifth-circle with his current spiritual force and underwent crystallization¡­ His likelihood of ascending to the primordial soul in the future would increase by an additional 7%! Essentially, it was like consuming an extra potion to break through to the primordial soul!


    Moreover, breaking through the 500-point threshold in spiritual force held another advantage.


    It meant Levi¡¯s pharmaceutical skills could also ascend to the realm of the fifth-circle. This made refining a breakthrough potion of the fifth-circle a feasible prospect.

 Chapter 1210 - Chapter 1210: Refine Fire Ghost, Strength Increases, Phoenix Enhances! (5)

    Chapter 1210: Refine Fire Ghost, Strength Increases, Phoenix Enhances! (5)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°I knew it all along! This fourth level is so vast, how could there not be good treasures? Those folks rushing to the fifth level in panic, without any luck, their hauls aren¡¯t even close to mine. I¡¯d rather be ahead of the game than a latecomer!¡±


    It was now the year 1185 in the Holy Brilliance Calendar, during the Month of Vitality.


    It marked the twentieth year since the opening of the Dark Ancient Tower.


    As Levi knew it, the fifth floor was a complete world, its area comparable to a medium-sized plane.


    On this level, there were numerous level 6 indigenous strongmen like Rose.


    The ancient tower¡¯s order keepers only restricted foreigners, not natives.


    Therefore, there was no rush to enter the fifth level.


    Levi arrived at level 5 land of underground fire.


    He activated his Flame Dragon¡¯s true form and stood amidst it. Within the underground fire, a black substance was being seared by the intense heat.


    This material was the toughest on the Man-Faced Spider, which Levi called the Nightmare Carapace.


    In this land of underground fire, Levi laid down an auxiliary smelting array.


    Now, with the underground fire and the array, materials could be melted automatically without his intervention.


    After over three years of melting, half of the carapace had liquefied. Another three years were estimated to complete the process. Levi planned to incorporate some rare metals he had accumulated over the years, using the Nightmare Carapace as the primary material to forge the Nightmare Dragon divine weapon!


    Back at his shelter, Levi continued his cultivation.


    Months later, from within the volcano¡¯s crater, a resounding cry echoed. It split through clouds and rock alike.


    In the Sea of Fire, a phoenix with wings spanning a hundred meters and a phoenix tail burst through the lava. It soaked skyward amid a meteoric shower of flames, a sight akin to a divine marvel!


    Levi¡¯s expression softened with satisfaction as he beheld the fire phoenix. Who else but the Phoenix?


    ¡°Hahaha, I am Anvada, the Flame Avenger. I¡¯m returning to the realm of level 5! Fire!¡±


    The Phoenix rejoiced, rousing the volcano into a turmoil that seemed on the verge of eruption.


    Its exuberance dimmed abruptly when its proud gaze met Levi¡¯s icy stare below.


    ¡°D*mn it, why did I ever agree to this spirit contract?!¡±


    However, upon reflection, even if it hadn¡¯t been signed, advancing to level 5 still wouldn¡¯t match Levi. The Flame Toad was a cautionary tale¡­ It was better to endure and bide its time.


    ¡°You¡¯re still firmly under my thumb!¡±


    Levi grinned.


    At the sight of the Phoenix, Levi¡¯s thoughts turned.


    ¡°Now with my Flame Ghost Avatar and this level 5 Phoenix, there¡¯s no need for my avatar to wait idly here while the divine weapon finishes forging¡­ Why not dispatch it with Phoenix to the fifth level first? They can collect the final main ingredient of the fifth-circle meditation potion, Devil Blood Grass, and explore the fifth level. Meanwhile, I¡¯ll continue in hiding on the fourth level as the Dragon Abomination. This way, I¡¯m safe and the fifth-level exploration isn¡¯t delayed.¡±


    With that thought, he opened his mouth and spat, and the Flame Ghost Avatar appeared in front of him.


    Levi retrieved a storage ring. Inside were a Fifth-Circle Wizard Tool, the Secret Fire Sphere, the Azure Sky Secret Sword¡­ a stack of potions for restoring stamina and spell power, and various emergency supplies.


    Then, Levi called Phoenix over and said, ¡°Transform into a toad.¡±


    Phoenix was incredibly reluctant. It inwardly crushed, ¡°I¡¯ve just returned to level 5, and now you want me to be a toad? How can I endure this injustice?¡±


    ¡°Well, if I must!¡±


    In an instant, a large, red toad engulfed in blazing flames appeared. Its belly was visibly swollen from frustration.


    Next, the Flame Ghost Avatar retained its form but took on the appearance of a doll with a skyward braid.


    ¡°From now on, you shall be the Holy Infant Wizard¡­ and that fire elemental toad will be your mount.¡±


    The Holy Infant Wizard smiled, speaking in a childlike tone, ¡°Off I go.¡±


    With that, the Holy Infant Wizard stood on the toad¡¯s head, transforming into a stream of fiery light that disappeared into the horizon.


    Levi watched the Holy Infant Wizard depart. In his mind, on the walls of the Divine Ring Tower, scenes of miraculous projections began to appear.


    ¡°This is from the Holy Infant¡¯s perspective. This way, I can control it remotely while I cultivate, traveling far and wide without leaving home. This is how a true master carries himself.¡±


    The Holy Infant Wizard¡¯s strength was already nearly that of the fifth circle, coupled with Phoenix, now back at level 5. They should be able to firmly establish themselves on the fifth level.


    ¡°Now, let¡¯s continue with our cultivation!¡±


    Levi sat cross-legged, taking out a black lightning ball.


    ¡°Now, I¡¯ll refine this Black Oblivion Thunder.¡±


    In addition to exotic thunder, there were also unique flames and divine waters.


    Some wizards held these items in high regard, going to great lengths to acquire them.


    However, Levi took a more natural approach and didn¡¯t actively pursue them.


    But if he came across them, he certainly wouldn¡¯t let them go to waste.


    His meditation technique flowed. The Aether Meditation Art encompassed all things, allowing him to refine any elemental attribute.


    Refining the Black Oblivion Thunder was effortless.


    ¡­


    One month later.


    At the teleportation portal entrance.


    A male and female wizard were attempting to break through.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    They were nomadic wizards from the Burning School of Thought. They were also partners.


    In front of the teleportation portal, they were battling a group of elemental water spirits.


    ¡°Pierre, hurry! I¡¯ve managed to subdue the level 4 water element. You go in first!¡± The witch¡¯s face was pale, clearly exhausted.


    This level 4 water element was a senior-level challenge, especially underwater.


    Given the circumstances, their Burning School of Thought background made this encounter particularly challenging.

 Chapter 1211 - Chapter 1211: Refine Fire Ghost, Strength Increases, Phoenix Enhances! (6)

    Chapter 1211: Refine Fire Ghost, Strength Increases, Phoenix Enhances! (6)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°No, Rosy, let¡¯s go in together!¡± The handsome wizard stopped, looking at his partner behind him.


    ¡°You go in first. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    ¡°No way!¡±


    The two wizards were caught in a tangled argument.


    At that moment, a faint voice came from the sky.


    ¡°Stop dawdling and get out of my way!¡±


    A red toad, burning with flames and exuding an overwhelming presence, appeared in the sky like a demon!


    ¡°Is this¡­ a fifth-level fire element?¡± As wizards of the Burning School of Thought, Pierre and Rosy dreamed of having their fire element, even a level 3 one.


    ¡°Lord Fire Element, we¡¯ll move aside now,¡± they said, stepping back from the passageway.


    ¡°What Lord Fire Element? I am the Holy Infant Wizard, and this fire element is merely my mount!¡±


    A three-foot-tall boy with a braid, dressed in red robes, shouted from atop the Flame Toad¡¯s head, finally catching the attention of the two wizards.


    Pierre and Rosy were stunned.


    ¡°Is this a wizard? Even an eight-year-old looks more mature than him.¡±


    However, the spiritual force fluctuations of his fourth-circle Perfection level were undeniable.


    He must be a wizard born with a disability, unable to grow, like the Red-Haired Ghost Child from the Fire Bull family.


    In a world where strength was respected, appearances didn¡¯t matter. Spells could always change one¡¯s appearance.


    This wizard had tamed a fifth-level fire element, indicating he must be the prodigy of a significant organization, not someone to be trifled with.


    The Holy Infant snorted and ignored the two. He sat on the toad¡¯s head and closed his eyes to meditate.


    He didn¡¯t need to lift a finger to pass through this stage.


    In the passage ahead, water elemental spirits began to appear.


    The toad¡¯s eyes showed a mocking glint. It opened its mouth and spat out a breath!


    The surging golden flames formed a river, evaporating all the water elements along the way. In an instant, the seabed whirlpool dried up, leaving a lone teleportation portal!


    Such power in a single attack was terrifying.


    Then, the toad, carrying the Holy Infant, casually entered the teleportation portal.


    Seeing this, Pierre and Rosy were stunned.


    ¡°Comparing ourselves to others is infuriating. We¡¯re both Fourth-Circle Wizards, yet some can control fifth-level fire elements from birth. Meanwhile, we struggle at the bottom. Sigh,¡± Pierre suddenly sighed.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to compare ourselves to others. We just need to live our own lives. The life of a Legendary Wizard might not be more exciting than ours. However, this senior has already paved the way for us. While the water elemental spirits are still reconstructing, let¡¯s seize this opportunity to charge through!¡±


    ¡­


    At Dark Ancient Tower.


    On the fifth level, in the central region of the Io Continent, in a mountain range of the Kane Empire.


    Having learned from the previous experiences of being ambushed, the Holy Infant immediately put up a protective force field upon exiting the teleportation portal.


    Of course, it was a false alarm.


    The Holy Infant¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Two bronze giants, each standing a hundred meters tall, wielded a longsword and a huge axe respectively.


    They stood on either side of the teleportation portal, guarding it like sentinels. The aura of these giants was so powerful that even Phoenix, the fifth-level fire element, trembled in fear.


    ¡°These aren¡¯t alchemical creatures¡­ They must be the order keepers in the ancient tower. It seems the fifth level strictly prohibits blocking the entrance.¡±


    The Holy Infant quickly rode the Flame Toad away from the portal.


    ¡°Devil Blood Grass, a fifth-circle herb, generally grows in areas where powerful Abyss Demons have fallen, so it is relatively common in the Abyss. According to the intelligence on the fifth level, there is one place that matches the description. The southern part of the Io Continent. The demons there are related to Abyss Demons. I should be at the center of the continent now. Even if I travel at full speed, it will take several months to reach the south.¡±


    The Holy Infant headed south.


    According to the information from the last opening of the ancient tower, ten thousand years ago, the Kane Empire had many fifth-level experts and even sixth-level Spell Casters.


    In each generation, the Empire¡¯s strongest Spell Caster was known as the ¡°Supreme Archmage.¡± According to the news, there was suspected to be a seventh-level existence, considered the number one in the Io Continent!


    Now, after ten thousand years, the Kane Empire might be even stronger.


    The Holy Infant left the Empire¡¯s territory without incident, avoiding dangerous restricted areas and resource points occupied by top organizations. He arrived at a wizard market established by nomadic wizards on the fifth level.


    Starfall Market.


    This place was located on the Starfall Plateau, one of the intersection points.


    On the fifth level, most resource points were located at intersection points.


    According to some wizards¡¯ analyses, the Dark Ancient Tower constantly devours resources, materials, and even fragments of planes from the Land of Darkness.


    These places merge with Io Continent, becoming intersection points.


    The intersection points are fraught with danger, filled with black beasts, but they also yield many resources and Truth Oddities. Therefore, top wizard organizations and some native civilizations on the fifth level have been fighting endlessly for these points.


    The Flame Toad under the Holy Infant gradually shrank until it was the size of an ordinary toad, perching on his shoulder.


    After paying the security fee, he casually stepped in without concealing his fourth-circle Perfection power.


    ¡°I arrived more than ten years later than others. I should first find a place to understand the current layout of the fifth level before making any plans.¡±


    The market wasn¡¯t large but had everything it needed, including a trading square.


    The trading square was overseen by a Fifth-Circle Wizard who maintained order. In return for the Fifth-Circle Wizard¡¯s protection, the nomadic wizards paid a ¡°security fee.¡± This fee could be in the form of resources or Aether Stones. Through this arrangement, both the Fifth-Circle Wizard and the nomadic wizards achieved a mutually beneficial relationship.


    ¡°Purchasing fourth-level fire element metal!¡±


    ¡°Exchanging fifth-level Earth Dragon Grass for other herbs of the same level.¡±


    ¡°Exploring the Starfall Swamp, we need an array wizard!¡±


    Everyone was busy trading, paying little mind to the short Holy Infant¡¯s entrance.


    A portly fourth-circle Perfection wizard brushed past the Holy Infant and suddenly sent him a message.


    ¡°You must be a wizard from the Burning Faction. I have a piece of fifth-level fire element metal. Interested?¡±


    The Holy Infant floated in the air, looking at him. ¡°Sure, what do you need?¡±


    The portly wizard was delighted and chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m from the Ocean Faction. If you have fifth-level water element metal, that would be best. If not, other resources of equal value will do.¡±


    Levi waved his hand, setting up a barrier. He spread his small hand, revealing boxes containing fifth-level medicinal herbs floating in the air, along with several fifth-circle spell models from the Ocean Faction and a piece of fourth-level water element metal.


    ¡°How about these?¡±


    The portly wizard¡¯s eyes widened, thinking this short wizard was indeed extraordinary.


    Especially the little toad on his shoulder; it was a fifth-level being!


    ¡°Deal,¡± he said.


    The portly wizard handed over a blue ore about the size of the Holy Infant¡¯s head. The ore emitted high temperatures, distorting the air.


    The Holy Infant flicked his finger, sending his items to the portly wizard.


    ¡°Pleasure doing business.¡± The Holy Infant said indifferently, putting away the ore.


    This ore, called Blue Moon Flame Ore, similar to Black Flame Demon Iron, contained exotic flames that could be used to reforge the Crimson Dragon Slash.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°It seems you¡¯re new here. Are you planning to settle in the Starfall Market temporarily, or what are your plans?¡± After the transaction, the portly wizard chatted.


    ¡°This is my first time on the fifth level. I want to understand the current situation. I can pay for the information.¡± The Holy Infant said.


    The portly wizard raised his eyebrows. ¡°You can ask me. Though my strength is average, I was one of the first to enter the fifth level. I¡¯ve traveled extensively over the past ten years. I don¡¯t know everything, but I can tell you a lot. You seem straightforward. Let¡¯s find a tavern, sit down, and chat. No need for compensation.¡±


    The portly wizard¡¯s attitude was sincere, clearly intending to befriend him.


    ¡°Thank you very much.¡±

 Chapter 1212 - Chapter 1212: Holy Infant and Phoenix

    Chapter 1212: Holy Infant and Phoenix


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Dark Ancient Tower.


    Level 5, Io Continent.


    Starfall Market.


    In a small tavern.


    The Holy Infant and Portly sat opposite each other.


    Portly smiled and said, ¡°I can see that your strength is already at the Perfection fourth-circle realm. You¡¯re only one step away from the fifth-circle realm. I didn¡¯t expect you to only reach the fifth-circle realm now. You missed out on a lot of good things.¡±


    The Holy Infant said with a smile, ¡°I had something to do, so it was delayed. I had no choice.¡±


    ¡°The toad on your body is a fifth-grade Fire Elemental Spirit, right?¡± Portly tried to ask.


    The Holy Infant nodded.


    Phoenix stared at Portly and cursed in her heart, ¡°You¡¯re the toad, your whole family are toads! I am the Flame Avenger, Anvada!¡±


    Portly was shocked. To be able to subdue a level 5 fire element while being just in Perfection of the fourth-circle realm, one must either have amazing strength or be a proud son of heaven from a large faction!


    He smiled and said, ¡°What do you want to ask, sir? Just ask. I will tell you everything I know. My life creed is that the more friends I know, the less enemies I have. Hahaha!¡±


    The Holy Infant said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing much. I just want to ask something. Now, on the fifth level, in the Million Mountains area in the south of the continent, are there any forces that we, as nomadic wizards, can¡¯t provoke?¡¯


    Portly thought for a moment and said, ¡°The first place we can¡¯t offend in the south is the holy land of the native demon race, the [Demon God Temple]. There are many level 5 experts in the temple, and according to legend, there are even seven demon kings guarding it.


    ¡°Then, there is also the Amethyst Race Sacred Land, which was built by more than 70 Amethyst Race experts. These foreign races occupied the area in the Million Mountains that was rich in ores and plundered crazily.


    ¡°In the southern region, north of the Million Mountains, and the Holy Fire Plateau, the Nine Cities Alliance had gathered hundreds of wizards and some nomadic wizards. They had gathered a force of thousands of wizards, including dozens of level 5 powerhouses. I wonder if you¡¯ve heard of the Fire Dragon Destroyer? He is also from the Burning School of Thought,¡± asked Portly.


    The Holy Infant nodded and replied, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of him, but I¡¯m not too familiar with him.¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk, that person is extraordinary. In the past ten years, he alone killed seven members of the Amethyst Race. He led the Nine Cities Alliance to fight against other wizard organizations and foreign tribes and took down five intersections in a row. He could have advanced to the fifth-circle long ago, but he was stuck for a long time in order to refine strange items in the ancient tower and increase the upper limit of his spiritual force. Three years ago, he had stepped into the fifth circle. As soon as he entered the fifth circle, he killed a fifth-circle senior wizard, Wizard Kane! He had even retreated after fighting with a level 5 Amethyst Race member! Now, his name can be said to have shaken the South. The Church of Chaos has already issued an arrest warrant for him,¡± Portly spat.


    ¡°Other than that, there¡¯s the Holy Temple of the Dead established by the Tomb Clan and the Mountain Church in Lightless City¡­These people are entrenched in the south and are not people we nomadic wizards can provoke.¡±


    ¡°Thank you. Also, since you¡¯re from the Ocean School of Thought, have you heard of the Witch¡¯s Family?¡± asked Holy Infant.


    ¡°I know. In order to resist the Nine Cities Alliance, the six towers of the Endless Sea formed the [Deep Blue Organization]. Now, they are mainly active on the west coast of the continent.¡±


    Holy Infant nodded. He had a long chat with the portly wizard and had gained a lot.


    ¡°Thank you, Sir. We¡¯ll meet again if fate permits,¡± Holy Infant said gratefully before parting.


    Portly laughed, ¡°Goodbye. My name is Beckman, and I work at Starfire Wizard Academy. I wish you a safe return to the Wizard World and a smooth ascension to the fifth-circle realm. Let¡¯s drink together then.¡±


    After leaving the tavern, Holy Infant pondered.


    ¡°He turned out to be a teacher of Starfire Wizard Academy. I guess it can be considered a kind of fate. After more than ten years of development, the top geniuses of the major wizard organizations have basically obtained the Truth Oddity they want. Most of them are no longer stuck in the Perfection fourth-circle realm but have advanced to the fifth-circle realm. My main body can¡¯t be too far behind.¡±


    After understanding the situation, Holy Infant strolled around the market before leaving.


    He found some wizards selling ancestral knowledge in exchange for resources in the ancient tower.


    He used the resources that he did not need to exchange for a lot of knowledge to enrich his knowledge base. It was also a pleasant surprise.


    At some point, a figure suddenly flew out from the center of the market.


    He wore a white robe and had a head full of white hair. He looked rather old.


    ¡°Sir, please wait a moment,¡± he said to the Holy Infant via voice transmission.


    Holy Infant stopped and turned around. After sensing that it was a fifth-circle wizard, he asked, ¡°Senior, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Although Levi had already killed many fifth-circle wizard, Holy Infant was still a fourth-circle wizard. Naturally, he had to be polite to a fifth-circle wizard.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Judging from the spiritual force fluctuations, the white-robed wizard in front of him was an ordinary fifth-circle wizard. His entire body was emitting a cold aura. He must be from the School of Ice.


    ¡°You¡¯re too humble, sir. You have this level 5 Fire Elemental Spirit as a pet, so your true strength is probably even stronger than mine. You don¡¯t have to call me Senior. You can just call me an Arctic Wizard.¡± Arctic Wizard smiled helplessly.


    Everyone knew that there was a huge difference between a fourth-circle wizard and a fifth-circle wizard. However, in the Dark Ancient Tower, along the way, he had already seen several true top-notch geniuses who had killed fifth-circle people with fourth-circle bodies, so he was already numb to it. The prestige that belonged to a fifth-circle wizard no longer existed.


    In his opinion, Holy Infant was definitely a hidden top-notch genius, so he was especially respectful to him. He did not put on airs like a fifth-circle wizard at all.


    This was also the reason why Levi had Holy Infant bring Phoenix with him. If he could display some of his strength appropriately, he would be able to save a lot of trouble.

 Chapter 1213 - Chapter 1213: Arcanist of Blood

    Chapter 1213: Arcanist of Blood


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After all, the experts on the fifth floor of the ancient tower had all been filtered through layers and layers. Fourth-circle senior wizards were everywhere, and only the fifth-circle could make a move.


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony. Sir Arctic, you should be the owner of this market, right?¡± Holy Infant smiled.


    Arctic Wizard replied, ¡°That¡¯s right. I took the liberty to stop you because I saw that you have a level 5 Fire Elemental Spirit as your magic pet. Your strength is extraordinary. I would like to invite you to work together.¡±


    According to Levi¡¯s previous thoughts, such cooperation would usually be rejected on the grounds of danger.


    However, it was different now. This was an ancient tower. He had come here to obtain resources and seek fortuitous encounters.


    Therefore, he did not directly refuse. In any case, it would not be a big deal if this Holy Infant clone died.


    ¡°Please speak, Sir,¡± said the Holy Infant.


    Arctic Wizard invited Holy Infant to his mansion.


    ¡°With your talent, you should have been able to advance to the fifth-circle realm long ago,¡± said the Arctic Wizard after setting up the barrier. ¡°The reason why you¡¯re still at the Perfection of fourth-circle realm is to limit your spiritual force, right?¡±


    Holy Infant smiled in agreement.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s a given that you¡¯ll advance to fifth-circle. Moreover, with your talent, it¡¯s not impossible for you to reach the primordial soul realm in the future. I wonder if you¡¯ve prepared the Crystal Shattering Technique and the Spirit Concentration Technique?¡±


    Holy Infant shook his head and said, ¡°Primordial soul realm is too far away for me so I naturally didn¡¯t prepare these techniques.¡±


    He did have the Thunder Fire Crystal Shattering Technique, which belonged to the Thunder Dragon Family.


    As for the Spirit Concentration Technique, he had also inquired about it.


    It could be said that this was the most precious knowledge before advancing to the primordial soul realm. In the Witch¡¯s Family, only official members with Perfection in the fifth-circle could purchase it at a high price and after signing an extremely strict confidentiality agreement.


    It was impossible for an external wizard like Levi.


    After all, the primordial soul was the pillar of a top-tier wizard organization.


    Such a technique could not be easily taught to outsiders.


    Arctic Wizard said, ¡°Before I established the Starfall Market, I explored the southern part of Io Continent and came across an ancient wizard¡¯s ruin in the Million Mountains. I suspected that it was left behind by a primordial soul wizard from ten thousand years ago. I took the risk to find some clues. This Essence Soul wizard called himself the [Arcanist of Blood Grando]. He was a powerhouse of the Life School of Thought who specialized in bloodline modification. He was similar to the famous dark wizard [Hundred Beasts Berserk Witch], but his strength was far inferior to the Hundred Beasts Berserk Witch. Before he died, he should have been at the level of an early primordial soul.¡±


    ¡°Initial primordial soul stage? Then this Arcanist of Blood should have at least a thousand years of longevity. Coupled with his level six strength, he shouldn¡¯t have died on the fifth floor, right?¡± asked Holy Infant.


    ¡°This is the experiment log I found outside the relic. You can take a look and naturally understand.¡± Arctic Wizard handed over a sheepskin scroll that emitted an ancient aura.


    Holy Infant opened it and browsed through the contents.


    ¡°I see. He used his bloodline modification to forcefully transplant the heart, claws, and wings of an adult sub-dragon species, the Earthquake Dragon. He relied on the strong power of dragon blood to attack the crystal and condensed his soul through the soul of the sub-dragon species. He tried to transform himself into a real sub-dragon species, but the transformation failed. He lost his consciousness and went on a rampage. He caused trouble in the Kane Empire and was repelled by His Holiness of the Church of Chaos. He hid in the Million Mountains and finally died of depression¡­¡± Holy Infant murmured.


    Arctic Wizard replied, ¡°That¡¯s right. From his experiment log, he actually had the normal Crystal Shattering Technique and Soul Concentration Technique. However, he felt that the success rate was too low, so he took the risk and tried to create his own primordial soul technique. He did not expect that his cleverness instead harm himself. Moreover, he had transplanted another type of sub-dragon¡¯s organ before. Even if I wasn¡¯t from the Life School of Thought, I knew how dangerous it was to transplant another sub-dragon¡¯s bloodline under such circumstances. There would definitely be a conflict! However, he¡¯s also a pitiful person. After all, he¡¯s about to die. If he doesn¡¯t have a primordial soul, he¡¯ll probably die of old age in another world.¡±


    Holy Infant pondered upon hearing this.


    Even the Hundred Beasts Berserk Witch, the strongest genius since birth and was from the Life School of Thought¡¯s bloodline modification faculty, had fused with the organs of a hundred beasts. There was only one pure-blooded dragon among the dragon organs. Other than that, there were other beasts.


    The principle was the same as how it was difficult for different species of dragons to have offspring. The Dragon School of Thought wizard called it the [Theory of the Repulsion of Different Dragon Bloodlines].


    Many people said that dragons were originally lascivious, but it was actually a misunderstanding.


    The reason why the dragon race was spread all over the world was that most pure-blooded dragons could not find their own kind in their entire lives. It was difficult for them to find other mutated dragons to give birth to offspring.


    They could only be backward compatible with other species and settled for mating with humans, demons, and other transcendent creatures. That was how they had dragon descendants, mixed dragons, sub-dragons, and even the powerful aberrant ¡°Dragon Abomination¡± came to exist!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    To a certain extent, this was the Creator¡¯s way of weakening the pure-blooded Dragon Clan, a perfect creature that was born powerful and comparable to a demigod.


    In this way, the bloodline of the Dragon Clan was continuously diluted and degraded, which also benefited many ordinary humans and beasts.


    As the owner of the Six Great Dragon Breathing Technique and a senior dragon expert, he was a powerful expert.


    Levi had studied this thoroughly.


    Arctic Wizard said, ¡°To be honest, my talent is not comparable to a genius like you. Even if I have the Spirit Concentration Technique and the Crystal Shattering Technique, the chances of my primordial soul being formed are extremely slim. However, I still want to give it a try¡­ Unfortunately, there are some traps and arrays set up in the core area of the remains of the Arcanist of Blood. There is even a sixth-circle array. Although it is broken, it is still working. After a long search, I found a fifth-circle array wizard to use to crack the magic circle. However, if I want to enter the core of the remains, I still have to face a total of three level 5 sub-dragons. I still need a level 5 existence to deal with them. I established this market because I wanted to use this method to find suitable candidates. I wonder if you are interested?¡±

 Chapter 1214 - Chapter 1214: Refining Black Oblivion Thunder

    Chapter 1214: Refining Black Oblivion Thunder


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°What exactly are the sub-dragons?¡± asked Holy Infant after some thought.


    Arctic Wizard replied, ¡°It should be the Earthquake Dragon. Perhaps it¡¯s a descendant of the adult sub-dragons from ten thousand years ago.¡±


    Holy Infant asked, ¡°There aren¡¯t any adult sub-dragons in that place, right? They¡¯re level 6 beings. They¡¯re extremely dangerous.¡±


    ¡°Definitely not,¡± said the Arctic Wizard. ¡°A level 6 sub-dragon is extremely powerful. If there was, I would definitely be able to sense it!¡±


    After considering for a moment, Holy Infant said, ¡°I want to make a copy of the Spirit Concentration Technique and the Crystal Fragment Technique. I also want a copy of the experiment log. I only need a quarter of the other treasures and resources in the relic. You and the other person can discuss the remaining three-quarters. How about that?¡±


    Actually, what Levi needed the most was not these techniques.


    Instead, it was the three-headed Earth-type sub-dragon!


    Coupled with the Dragon Turtle Ratti, it could perfectly solve the problem of cultivating the Golden Snake Breathing Technique. It was enough for him to not have to worry about the secret medicine problem before he became a level 6 knight!


    It was three-headed! How could Levi not be tempted?


    ¡°Sure, your request is very reasonable,¡± Arctic Wizard said with a smile.


    He had thought that the other party would ask for a third of the loot.


    In the end, he only needed a quarter of the resources. He was still very tactful.


    ¡°When we will take action?¡± asked Holy Infant.


    Arctic Wizard replied, ¡°It depends on when the array wizard is done with their research. If you don¡¯t mind, Sir, please leave your contact information. I¡¯ll inform you when we¡¯re ready. I¡¯ll send you the coordinates of the route. You can go there directly.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Holy Infant nodded.


    After exchanging contact information, Holy Infant turned around and left.


    Arctic Wizard said, ¡°Take care, Sir. It¡¯s not easy for me to find a candidate to work with!¡±


    Holy Infant replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m very tough.¡±


    Arctic Wizard nodded slightly and sent Holy Infant away.


    Not long after, a lifelike crow made of black copper flew in and landed in front of Arctic Wizard.


    ¡°Is this the third collaborator?¡± asked Crow. It was a woman¡¯s voice.


    Arctic Wizard replied, ¡°That¡¯s right. I can feel it. Although he¡¯s only a fourth-circle wizard, his spiritual force is already at the level of a fifth-circle wizard. It¡¯s just that he hasn¡¯t crystallized yet, so the quality is a little poor. Moreover, he has a level 5 Fire Elemental Spirit as a pet. His true strength should not be inferior to you and me. He¡¯s qualified to be our partner.¡±


    After a moment of silence, Crow suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t we find an opportunity to test his strength? A level 5 sub-dragon is no ordinary level 5 creature.¡±


    Arctic Wizard looked troubled. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary. We don¡¯t need to kill the sub-dragon. We can just use your array and puppets to stall them for a while.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you whether you want to try or not. I¡¯m just worried that he¡¯ll drag us down. After all, he wants to take a quarter of the resources. If he can¡¯t contribute and still takes that much, do you think you and I will feel comfortable with that?¡± Crow said coldly.


    Arctic Wizard was silent, and the crow turned around and flew away.


    ¡­


    Dark Ancient Tower, fourth floor, Fire Beacon Islands.


    On the nameless island.


    At the crater of the volcano, the Nightmare Shell was floating in the level 5 blazing underground fire.


    On the shore, Levi was refining the [Black Oblivion Thunder].


    Of course, he also paid attention to the projections on the Divine Ring Tower.


    ¡°The relic of the Arcanist of Blood is in the Million Mountains, the same place as my Holy Infant clone. Let the Holy Infant clone go there first to collect the Devil Blood Grass and other resources, and then wait for the notice from the Arctic Wizard. As for Anya, I don¡¯t need to worry about him. He¡¯s a member of Deep Blue Organization now. From the projection, although Anya had a few dangerous battles, he managed to survive them all. After all, he¡¯s Lady Triss¡¯ child. How could he not have a trump card?¡±


    Levi had promised Triss that he would take care of Anya.


    He would do what he said. If Anya was in a life-and-death crisis, he would secretly take action within his ability!


    ¡°Refining this Black Oblivion Thunder isn¡¯t difficult. I estimate that I¡¯ll be able to refine it in a month. At that time, the thunder spell in my body will be able to be converted into a special Black Thunder. However, this Black Thunder is the signature characteristic of a Black Thunder Wizard. If I use it in the ancient tower, I need to disguise myself to prevent others from discovering that I, Levi, killed the Black Thunder Wizard. Otherwise, the Dragon Abomination avatar will be exposed.¡±


    Levi increased his strength and continued to refine the Black Thunder.


    On the fifth floor of the Io Continent, the Holy Infant was already flying towards the south.


    The southern part of the Io Continent was rich in resources and had many intersections. The next area was the Holy Infant¡¯s main area of activity.


    ¡°The Amethyst Race, the Nine Cities Alliance, the Tomb Clan, the Mountain Church, the Demon Race¡­ There are many experts in the south. We have to keep a low profile.¡±


    In the blink of an eye, a month had passed.


    Levi had completely refined the [Black Oblivion Thunder].


    With a thought, the spell model of [Thunder Dog] flashed in his mind.


    He chanted an incantation, and black thunder surrounded his body, condensing into a thin black dog that was as black as ink and shining with lightning behind him.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°As expected, it has turned into a Black Thunder. It looks even more handsome.¡±


    With a wave of his hand, the Thunder Dog shot out and struck the cliff in front of him with the force of a thunderbolt.


    Earth and rocks collapsed and fell into the sea of lava.


    The black electric arcs were like maggots that stuck to the walls of the cave, unable to dissipate.


    ¡°It¡¯s equivalent to having a debuff that continuously loses health. It¡¯s very practical.¡±

 Chapter 1215 - Chapter 1215: Attacking the Lair of Nightmare Dragon Clan

    Chapter 1215: Attacking the Lair of Nightmare Dragon Clan


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    At the same time, a black Divine Dragon surrounded Levi and enveloped him.


    Thunder Dragon Flash!


    The black lightning streaked across the mountain. He flew out quickly. Wherever he passed, the black lightning would remain and corrode the rock layers.


    ¡°Not bad.¡±


    Levi opened his proficiency panel.


    Levi-


    [Thunder Dragon Flash: Level 11 (Maximum). Special Effect: Thunder Reverberation.]


    [Thunder Dog: Level 11 (Maximum). Special Effect: Thunder Reverberation.]


    ¡­


    [Thunder Reverberation: Your thunder spell will have a special effect. It can be attached to the surface of the target and cause continuous damage. The duration is closely related to the Proficiency of the spell and the amount of spiritual force.]


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. These special thunder spells are equivalent to adding a special effect to ordinary thunder spells. No wonder their power is generally better,¡± Levi muttered.


    Black flames surrounded his body and wrapped around the Black Thunder to disguise it.


    In the future, if he were to use thunder techniques in the ancient tower, he could avoid being recognized by the enemy through this disguise.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I went to the Nightmare World. I want to see how those guys are doing.¡±


    Levi entered the shelter, set up the array, closed his eyes, and entered the Nightmare World.


    ¡­


    Nightmare World.


    Black Dragon Territory.


    Under the red and black sky, strange roars came from the plains.


    The Nightmare Mother Trees that were once destroyed had already grown new flesh and blood branches, brimming with vitality.


    Under the towering Nightmare Main Tree, a fierce and adorable black dragon crawled out.


    The black dragon transformed into Levi.


    Not long after, Nine Infant, Butcher, Red Cloak, Sledgehammer, and the Black Dragon Territory¡¯s Four King Kongs brought their underlings here.


    ¡°Greetings, My Lord!¡±


    ¡°Get up. I heard that you¡¯ve found the nest of the Nightmare Dragon Clan?¡±


    Butcher replied, ¡°The nest is far away from our territory. It¡¯s in the core area of the Chaotic Wilderness, between our Black Dragon Territory and the Dreadtree Territory.¡±


    When Levi heard this, he realized that the Dreadtree Territory was located in the north of the Black Dragon Territory. It was also the territory closest to the Black Dragon Territory.


    Its lord should also be a level 6 existence called [King of Thousand Eyes].


    King of Thousand Eyes¡¯s original form was a giant tree that was more than 10,000 feet tall. It was said that the tree was covered with human face fruits, and every leaf was an eyeball. That was why he called himself ¡®King of Thousand Eyes¡¯.


    King of Thousand Eyes was considered an above-average level 6 lord, not something the Man-Faced Spiders could compare to.


    However, it had a flaw, and that was that it could not move¡­


    Therefore, the King of Thousand Eyes slept in its own territory all day long and was not interested in fighting for territory.


    It was precisely because of this characteristic that the Man-Faced Spiders dared to establish their territory here without worry.


    If it were any other lord as a neighbor, the Man-Faced Spider would have run away long ago. It would be difficult for Levi to develop in the Black Dragon Territory as he was doing now.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, bring me there to take a look.¡±


    Three of the Four King Kongs were left behind to guard the territory. Nine Infant brought Levi to the Nightmare Dragon Clan¡¯s lair.


    The Nightmare World was vast and boundless. Whether it was Nora or the other large planes, they were all tiny compared to it.


    Seven days later.


    Levi continued to venture deeper into the Chaotic Wilderness and gradually arrived at its core area.


    After passing through this wilderness, the Dreadtree Territory was located.


    On this day, a level 4 Terror Demonic Bird flew over. Before Levi could make a move, Nine Infant had already spat out flames and started fighting with the demonic bird.


    Not long after, the Terror Demonic Bird fell below. Nine Infant¡¯s head poked into its body and spat out flames. The demonic bird¡¯s body exploded and turned into a bloody mist.


    Nine Infant happily took out a level 4 Nightmare Crystal and handed it to Levi.


    ¡°In the future, just feed it directly to the Nightmare Main Tree. Let the forest recover its original appearance as soon as possible,¡± said Levi.


    Nine Infant nodded.


    In a valley ahead, Nine Infant stopped and babbled.


    Levi understood. The Nightmare Dragon Clan lived in the cave, and Nine Infant did not dare to approach it. It seemed that its strength was at least at the peak of level 4 or even level 5. In this situation, he had to personally take action.


    ¡°Wait for me here. I¡¯ll be right back.¡±


    Nine Infant nodded and flew into the forest to hide.


    Levi¡¯s Hermit Rune flickered and disappeared.


    In the valley, there was a dark cave with a winding path leading to a secluded place. There was a faint snoring sound that sounded like muffled thunder.


    ¡°It¡¯s a level 5 existence.¡±


    Levi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He had thought that it would be good enough to have a level 4 Nightmare Dragon, but it was actually a level 5.


    Levi was planning to set up an array quietly and then catch it easily.


    In the next moment, a strange roar came from the depths of the cave. It was like a salamander, shaking people¡¯s minds and making them restless.


    Levi¡¯s Divine Ring Tower slowly rotated, suppressing this wave.


    ¡°Mental attack. As expected, the creatures in the Nightmare World more or less know how to use mental attacks. Moreover, their general perception is extremely strong, comparable to wizards of the same realm.¡±


    It was impossible to launch a sneak attack. He could only fight head-on.


    Rumble!


    The cave began to tremble as if something was crawling inside. The scales on its body rubbed against the wall, emitting a terrifying rustling sound.


    As the monster woke up, its aura surged. Levi could already feel that familiar aura.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°It¡¯s the Dragon Clan.¡±


    Layers of protective spells lit up, and the Deep Blue Sage Avatar formed an armor that wrapped around Levi. He held the Crimson Dragon Slash and raised it high!


    Boom!


    The hole split open, and a monster covered in black scales appeared. On every scale was a strange girl¡¯s face.


    The monster was nearly a hundred meters long, and its overall shape was like a gecko. Its thick tail dragged behind it, and its slender neck was twisted. On its neck was a faceless human head.

 Chapter 1216 - Chapter 1216: Fighting the Faceless Infant Dragon

    Chapter 1216: Fighting the Faceless Infant Dragon


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Hiss, the creatures in the Nightmare World are really ugly in their own ways. Those people who said that Dragon Abomination is ugly should really come to the Nightmare World to take a look¡­¡±


    Even with Levi¡¯s knowledge, he was still shocked by the ugly monster.


    In the Nightmare Dragon¡¯s memories, this thing seemed to be called the Faceless Infant Dragon, a rare sub-dragon species.


    Generally speaking, there were very few mixed-blood dragons who could attain level 5. Dragons above level 5 were basically immature sub-dragons.


    ¡°Very good. I¡¯ll take you in one go. I won¡¯t have to worry about my Nightmare Dragon breathing technique anymore!¡±


    Although the Faceless Infant Dragon didn¡¯t have a face, the girl¡¯s face on its scales opened its eyes!


    In an instant, Levi was stared at by thousands of eyes, making his hair stand on end!


    Levi leaned forward.


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    The Faceless Infant Dragon let out a strange cry. Its muscles were taut, and it hung upside down on the cliff like a gecko. Its thick tail was aimed at Levi like a cannon barrel. It opened its back door, and a stinky, sour juice mixture shot out.


    ¡°F*ck! This is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone use their butt to breathe. You¡¯re so f*cking mean. I can¡¯t be tainted by it,¡± Levi cursed.


    The stinky dragon breath sprayed onto the ground, and the ground began to corrode. Some weak Nightmare Creatures died instantly. It was obvious that this thing was highly toxic.


    Relying on the Wind Dragon Scamper, Levi was like a nimble dragonfly, constantly changing directions in mid-air to dodge the attacks.


    Crimson Dragon in the Sky!


    He quickly swung his sword and released eight sword lights in a row!


    Eight crimson dragons flew over from all directions and drowned the Faceless Infant Dragon!


    Boom!


    As it screamed, most of the scales on the Faceless Infant Dragon fell off. After the scales fell to the ground, they suddenly grew four legs and quickly ran back to its body.


    ¡°That works too?¡±


    This Faceless Infant Dragon was probably the strongest transcendent creature he had ever seen. It could probably even fight a fifth-circle senior wizard.


    Crimson Dragon in the Sky was his most powerful attack at the moment, but it was still helpless against the Faceless Infant Dragon. This clearly showed how difficult it was to deal with the Faceless Infant Dragon.


    The Faceless Infant Dragon rose from the ground and flew into the air. The folds on both sides of the dragon opened up and turned into wings!


    It was obvious that it had been angered by Levi and was getting serious.


    Its behind turned, and the stench of the dragon¡¯s breath filled the sky. Levi rushed into the sky, and the dragon caught up.


    Levi took a deep breath, then his expression turned cold and he put his palms together!


    Blood qi spread behind him, filling the sky.


    Boom!


    A twenty-story three-headed dragon¡¯s body swept through the clouds. The cape on the Dragon God¡¯s back waved, forming a hurricane that blew away the stinky dragon breath.


    Then, the giant golden shield slammed down!


    Boom!


    The Faceless Infant Dragon¡¯s fat body collided with the Dragon God.


    The Dragon God was sent flying into the sky, while the Faceless Infant Dragon fell from the clouds and landed on the ground with a loud bang. A huge pit was blasted out, and it crawled out in a bloody mess.


    ¡°Who asked you to pee and defecate everywhere?¡±


    Levi hid high in the clouds, using layers of force fields to protect himself from being hit.


    ¡°Dragon God, subdue it!¡±


    Boom!


    The Three-Headed Dragon God swooped down from the sky. The Crimson Dragon Slash expanded in the wind and the greatsword fell!


    The power of the Crimson Dragon in the Sky was much greater than Levi¡¯s.


    The Faceless Infant Dragon lay on the ground, its scales rustling. Black holes appeared behind it.


    Looking from afar, thousands of black spots appeared in the air.


    Then, its flesh melted like asphalt and flowed into the black spots.


    Levi¡¯s eyes narrowed. He commented, ¡°It actually has spatial abilities. As expected of a sub-dragon. This ugly thing is not ordinary¡­ Dragon God, lock down your position!¡±


    The 3,000 feather blades on the Three-Headed Dragon God¡¯s back shot out explosively towards the void. They then stopped in front of the hole and exploded with a powerful force of wind and thunder.


    Boom!


    The powerful hurricane blocked the black asphalt!


    The explosive lightning even destroyed some of the asphalt.


    In the past few years, Levi had used the level 6 material, Void Sand, to reforge the Feather Blade in level five¡¯s land of underground fire.


    Although the Wind Thunder Wings were only ordinary divine weapons, their abilities and power were not inferior to top-grade fifth-circle Wizard Tools!


    The Void Sand exploded with a strong force, grinding and eroding the asphalt!


    The Faceless Infant Dragon screamed and had no choice but to stop the void teleportation.


    It let out a strange cry, and its faceless head suddenly split open with a scarlet gash, from which densely packed lamprey-like teeth protruded.


    At the same time, a ball of black energy gathered in its throat.


    Boom!


    Its power was so great that even Levi, who was sitting in the clouds watching the show, felt that something was wrong.


    Levi¡¯s Wind Dragon Scamper flickered ten times, consuming a large amount of spell power before he heaved a sigh of relief.


    A pitch-black hole appeared in the clouds where he was originally standing. It was like a black hole that kept devouring the surrounding matter.


    ¡°Dragon clans that have spatial abilities are really dangerous.¡±


    On the other side, the Dragon God who was closest to him reacted very quickly and fled into the Scarlet Dark Dimension. However, half of its body was still blasted off by the giant cannon, leaving only three arms and two heads.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The powerful recovery power began to take effect, and the three heads and six arms began to recover. The Dragon God even circled behind the Faceless Infant Dragon through the Scarlet Dark Dimension.


    The Faceless Infant Dragon keenly sensed danger behind it. It opened its mouth and used the same trick again. The powerful black energy ball was accumulating power!


    In the next moment, a greatsword of black flames that was 100 feet long was pushed out of the void and stabbed into the huge mouth of the Faceless Infant Dragon!


    ¡°How can I let you succeed twice?!¡±


    The greatsword rolled, and the Faceless Infant Dragon¡¯s sharp teeth were all shattered. Black blood flowed out.

 Chapter 1217 - Chapter 1217: Honing Pharmaceutical Skills Again

    Chapter 1217: Honing Pharmaceutical Skills Again


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The intense pain made it extremely uncomfortable. The Dragon God sat on the Faceless Infant Dragon¡¯s head, raised the giant shield, and smashed it down again and again.


    When the giant shield was smashed and deformed, the Faceless Infant Dragon¡¯s head had already split open.


    However, this fellow¡¯s vitality was extremely tenacious and did not die immediately. Levi did not need a dead Faceless Infant Dragon!


    He descended from the sky and transformed into a ferocious little black dragon. He lay on the Three-Headed Dragon God¡¯s head and said fiercely, ¡°Submit to me and you can live.¡±


    The mighty Six Dragons¡¯ Might entangled together, and an indescribable aura covered the sky.


    In the clouds, the silhouettes of six giant dragons of different shapes and sizes could be vaguely seen. Six pairs of high and mighty dragon eyes looked at the Faceless Infant Dragon.


    The Faceless Infant Dragon had never seen such a scene before, but as a level 5 sub-dragon, it was unwilling to lower itself to others.


    They were both sub-dragons, but the differences in personality between different individuals were still very obvious.


    The Dragon Turtle was calm and pursued inner peace, so it was easy to submit. In any case, it was a living method.


    Some were strong and stubborn, such as the one in front of him.


    However, all living beings, no matter how strong they were, were afraid of death.


    Finally, when the Faceless Infant Dragon felt that its life was ending, the Faceless Infant Dragon¡¯s voice sounded in Levi¡¯s mind. It said, ¡°Don¡¯t kill me. I submit.¡±


    This voice was very pleasant to hear, and it sounded like an ordinary little girl.


    It was completely different from the appearance and behavior of this Faceless Infant Dragon.


    The scarlet mist quickly sewed up the Faceless Infant Dragon¡¯s wound. With its physique, it could slowly heal itself.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°Lord, my name is Lotus Dew¡­¡±


    Levi listened to the discordant and clear voice of a child and felt that he had gone too far just now. He felt a sense of guilt.


    ¡°Do you have a territory to take you in?¡± asked Levi.


    ¡°Lord, I used to be from the Dreadtree Territory. Later, I was chased out by the King of Thousand Eyes because I secretly ate the human face fruit. I was exiled to the wilderness and could not go home¡­¡± said the Faceless Infant Dragon.


    Levi thought to himself, ¡°This King of Thousand Eyes has such a good temper. His subordinate even ate his fruit, but he didn¡¯t kill them. In the future, when I have the strength, I can go and befriend him.¡±


    ¡°Come to my territory. I¡¯ll take you in.¡±


    The Faceless Infant Dragon¡¯s expression changed slightly. It asked, ¡°My Lord¡­ Are you also a lord?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am.¡±


    The Faceless Infant Dragon thought, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a weak Nightmare Lord.¡±


    Levi brought the Faceless Infant Dragon and woke up Nine Infant who was sleeping on the other side. Then, he brought the two infant monsters back to the Black Dragon Territory.


    When they passed by the Flesh and Blood Mountain, Levi pointed at it and said, ¡°See that? The Black Dragon Territory is my territory. No one will dare to bully you here in the future.¡±


    The Faceless Infant Dragon was shocked. This kind of Nightmare Lord who had not attained level 6 was an existence with a noble bloodline. This Lord was indeed extraordinary. If he did not die prematurely, he would definitely be a big shot in the Nightmare World in the future, as powerful as the Blood Rain Overlord.


    ¡°The Lord is here.¡±


    ¡°Lord is mighty.¡±


    The other three leaders couldn¡¯t help but praise. After finding traces of the Nightmare Dragon Clan, they had seen from afar that the Faceless Infant Dragon was definitely the strongest in the Chaotic Wilderness. But now, it was subdued by the His Lordship. Lordship¡¯s strength was evident!


    In the following period of time, Levi set aside a mountain for the Faceless Infant Dragon to recuperate.


    Levi opened his proficiency panel.


    Levi-


    [Nightmare Lord: Level 3]


    [Nightmare Territory: Black Dragon Territory]


    The Nightmare Territory¡¯s residents were the Faceless Infant Dragon, Nine Infant, Butcher, Red Cloak, and Sledgehammer¡­


    ¡­


    Seeing that the Faceless Infant Dragon had become his territory¡¯s citizen, Levi was relieved. This meant that it was now a part of his territory and had completely submitted to him.


    After drawing some blood, he left the territory.


    The Faceless Infant Dragon¡¯s strength was close to the fifth-circle realm. With it overseeing the Black Dragon Territory, the safety of the territory was greatly improved. Most of the wanderers in the Chaotic Wilderness were not as strong as the Faceless Infant Dragon.


    ¡­


    Nameless volcanic island.


    Levi woke up from the shelter.


    He immediately extracted the bloodline essence and refined the Nightmare Dragon potion.


    After cultivating for a month, he could clearly feel that his breathing technique, which had stagnated, had begun to slowly advance again.


    ¡°In this case, I only lack an Earth-type mixed-blood dragon clan for the secret breathing technique. After the exploration of the relic of the Arcanist of Blood is completed, if everything goes smoothly, I can obtain an earth-type sub-dragon. The Golden Snake Breathing Technique will take off on the spot!¡±


    Levi¡¯s consciousness entered his mind and found that the Holy Infant had already entered the southern region. He had stepped into the largest and most dangerous intersection in the Io Continent, the Million Mountains.


    ¡°Next, I¡¯ll search for resources while waiting for news from Arctic Wizard.¡±


    Apart from cultivating, Levi brought Sawkins and the other transcendent creatures to a nearby island.


    Crab General Sawkins and Shrimp Soldier Pixar had an epic meeting.


    However, it was obvious that Sawkins did not know Pixar. They were not relatives.


    Nevertheless, Pixar listened to Sawkins and followed his lead.


    Thus, Sawkins successfully became the captain of the security team under Levi¡¯s command. His monthly salary was 100 Fate Coins, which was a high salary.


    ¡­


    Time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, a year had passed.


    Year 1186 of the Holy Brilliance Calendar, Month of Grass.


    In the past year, Levi had not been idle. When he was not cultivating, he used the elemental metal materials he had on hand to reforge all the lower quality divine weapons. The quality of the Scarlet Shadow and Golden Dragon Heavenly Shield had increased significantly.


    Levi¡¯s sixth talent, Ice Dragon Prison, was also completed.


    The six talents were all at Perfection, waiting to be upgraded.


    Levi¡¯s spiritual force had also reached 526 points.


    After his spiritual force broke through the 500-point threshold, Levi started cultivating his pharmaceutical skills again.


    What he did not lack the most now were medicinal herbs and all kinds of pharmaceutical formulas. Therefore, it was very fast for him to make medicine.


    Month of Flowers.


    In the pharmaceutical lab, Levi¡¯s expression was solemn, and his spiritual force was tense. He chanted an incantation, and pieces of powder made from level 4 and level 5 herbs were scattered into the crucible. As the crucible continued to stir, the potion bubbled.


    When the time was right, he released his spiritual force and wrapped it around the crucible.


    ¡°Combine the medicine!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The water in the crucible began to evaporate rapidly, and small blue pills appeared at the bottom.


    This was a blue potion that could restore a fifth-circle wizard¡¯s spell power. It was called [Blue Emperor¡¯s Tear].


    Although it was relatively simple, it was a genuine level 5 potion, and the cost was not low.


    Levi opened the interface and looked at it, his face filled with joy.


    His pharmaceutical skills had already reached the fifth-circle realm!

 Chapter 1218 - Chapter 1218: Conversion of Summer Cicadas Chirp

    Chapter 1218: Conversion of Summer Cicada¡¯s Chirp


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Unknowingly, I¡¯m already 196 years old. I¡¯ve become a fifth-circle pharmacist as well.¡±


    Although this fifth-circle was not certified, it did not matter. After all, Levi did not lack money after leaving the Dark Ancient Tower. He did not need to make money by refining and selling potions.


    All these years, with Perfection completion of all six innate spells, his time was also relatively abundant. In the future, he would be able to cultivate other skills faster.


    Breathing techniques, Meditation Art, Heavenly Dragon Sword Codex, Rune Language, Three Arts of Wizardry, Body Tempering Technique, Bloodline Dharma Body, Divine Weapon Upgrade¡­ All of this required Levi to cultivate them.


    Just thinking about it would make the others¡¯ scalps go numb, but Levi had persisted until now.


    It could be said that half of his success came from the panel, and the other half came from his own hard work.


    ¡°Speaking of which, this Dragon Abomination avatar of mine has not fought with anyone for close to ten years. Now, the outside world should have forgotten about me.¡±


    Levi sighed.


    ¡°That¡¯s for the best. I¡¯ll just cultivate quietly.¡±


    He closed his eyes and meditated. He was getting closer and closer to the Perfection of his spiritual force. It was about the same as his original plan. He would be able to enter the fifth-circle realm when he was over 200 years old.


    This speed might be a little slower than some top-notch geniuses. After all, he had too many things to cultivate. In order to become a full-time master in the other world, it was fine to be a little slower.


    Only when Levi knew everything and did not need to ask for help would he feel safe.


    Otherwise, he would have to be like the Arctic Wizard, exploring a relic and relying on other wizards. It was not a good feeling to be ¡°held at the neck¡± by others.


    Levi¡¯s time was peaceful.


    Outside the ancient tower, the other wizard organizations were also relieved.


    ¡°That Three-Headed Dragon Abomination is definitely dead. It hasn¡¯t appeared for such a long time. According to Dragon Abomination¡¯s personality, it¡¯s not very possible for him to not stir up trouble for ten years.¡±


    ¡°I think so too. Maybe it was killed by the native creatures, so the ancient tower didn¡¯t have a projection.¡±


    ¡°This is what he deserves. He¡¯s extremely arrogant. He¡¯ll get his retribution sooner or later.¡±


    ¡­


    In the Endless Sea.


    Pharmacist Association Headquarters.


    Madam Triss, who was wearing a researcher¡¯s white robe and black silk leggings, was also in a good mood.


    After 21 years in the ancient tower, Anya¡¯s strength had become more and more profound, especially his actual combat ability. He had improved rapidly, and his teamwork had also improved.


    Now, Anya had already stabilized his fourth-circle talent and was starting to study the third four-ringed talent.


    With Anya¡¯s personality, he would definitely pursue the Perfection of nine talents.


    Triss¡¯s expectations for him were that he only needed eight talents. Attaining Perfection for nine talents was very rare, and it was fine as long as he tried his best.


    The little girl who was very close to Anya, the Phantom Witch Sierra, had also improved very quickly. She had already reached fourth-circle a long time ago. Now, she had attained Perfection in the fourth-circle realm and was ready to reach the Crystal Phase.


    ¡°These two young people seem to be able to create sparks. Interesting. Will this kid bring a wife home?¡± Lady Triss suddenly thought of something.


    Anya kept talking about Levi. Triss had once been worried that his orientation was different, but now it seemed that she was overthinking it.


    The ancient tower had been open for so long, and Triss only had one question, Where did Levi go?


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s hiding in one place and doesn¡¯t dare to move¡­ Or did he use the mask I gave him to transform into a wizard I¡¯m not familiar with? But even so, with my understanding of him, I should be able to find some clues. He can¡¯t possibly transform into a Dragon Abomination or a member of the Amethyst Race, right?¡±


    Triss, who was puzzled, only hoped that Levi would return safely. She did not expect anything else. From the looks of it, Anya could already take care of himself.


    ¡­


    Dark Ancient Tower.


    The fifth level, north of the Io Continent.


    It was the Land of Extreme Cold that the barbarians had never touched.


    There was an icy blue Cold Pond, and at the edge of the pond, a red-haired middle-aged male wizard in a red robe was sitting cross-legged.


    It was the dark wizard who looked like Fire Crocodile City Master, Blood Demon Tower Master!


    In the Cold Pond, a red cicada that was emitting high temperature was floating above.


    ¡°As expected of the Earth-Grade [Summer Cicada¡¯s Chirp] that took nearly 10,000 years to nurture. It¡¯s like the 27-year cicada in the human world. It only needs an opportunity to quickly transform into [Cry of the Cicada] and become a Sky-Grade Oddity!¡±


    The Blood Demon Tower Lord was excited. The greatest secret of their entire Blood Fire Demon Tower was that they had grasped the method to convert the Summer Cicada Chirp into the Cry of the Cicada.


    Without such a method of transformation, the Summer Cicada¡¯s Chirp would never be able to break out of the ground and soar into the sky. It could only be an Earth-Grade Oddity.


    And now, the conversion ceremony that had been going on for more than ten years was coming to an end.


    The fire elements on Summer Cicada¡¯s Chirp¡¯s body began to dissipate. Cold air entered its body, and ice-blue truth runes slowly appeared.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    In the end, a blue cold cicada came out of the red cicada¡¯s body. Its light blue body began to darken rapidly until it became dark blue.


    As soon as the cold cicada appeared, it let out an ear-piercing cry. The sound wave was so strong that it could shatter the fourth-circle protective force field.


    Truth Oddity were very special things. They weren¡¯t living things and could be stored in storage rings.


    However, they had intelligence and could escape. They could even instinctively attack those who wanted to possess them.


    Different Truth Oddities had vastly different offensive abilities. In some extreme cases, even a third-circle wizard could easily take away some Glorious Sun-Grade Oddity, provided that they could meet them. However, such people were not hot shots, but chosen ones!

 Chapter 1219 - Chapter 1219: Blood Demon Tower Master Heads to Holy Fire Plateau

    Chapter 1219: Blood Demon Tower Master Heads to Holy Fire Plateau


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The cold cicada in front of him was obviously very aggressive. It instinctively attacked the Blood Demon Tower Master the moment it was born.


    ¡°A mere oddity, how dare you!¡± the Blood Demon Tower Master said coldly.


    The protective force field around his body flickered and easily blocked the cold cicada¡¯s sound wave attack.


    ¡°I worked so hard to nurture you, not for you to devour my master!¡±


    He had been waiting for hundreds of years!


    Ever since he took over the Blood Fire Demon Tower and became the Tower Master, he had been fantasizing about this day.


    ¡°Blood Hand Seal!¡±


    He began to cast a spell. Two pairs of blood-red hands, emitting a suppressive force, grabbed at the cold cicada.


    ¡°Come over!¡±


    Countless ice arrows condensed around the cold cicada and shot toward him!


    ¡°Small tricks!¡±


    The high temperature of the blood fire melted the ice. The Blood Demon Tower Master suddenly took out a white bottle.


    He chanted an incantation.


    ¡°Retract!¡±


    This was the fifth-circle Wizard Tool [Frost Jade Bottle] that he had specially refined to capture the cold cicada.


    A suction force came from the bottle, sucking the suppressed cold cicada and the Cold Pond into it.


    He quickly closed the lid and continuously applied many seals.


    Inside the bottle, the cold cicada¡¯s struggle became weaker and weaker. In the end, it lay dormant at the bottom of the bottle without making a sound.


    ¡°Hibernation? That¡¯s good too. This way, it¡¯ll be easier for you to maintain your spirituality and not reduce your effectiveness. After all, now is not the time to refine you.¡±


    The Blood Demon Tower Master laughed heartily.


    He was now more than 500 years old and had already entered the fifth-circle senior realm 70 years ago. At his peak, his spiritual force had reached 800.


    If he were to cultivate normally, with his talent, his spiritual force would have already reached Perfection in the fifth-circle realm.


    Unfortunately, because of his identity as a dark wizard, he was exterminated by the Nine Cities Alliance and the Fire Crocodile City Master. He could only self-destruct. After some planning, he took over the Fire Crocodile City Lord and re-cultivated.


    Although he had returned to the fifth-circle senior realm, he was still far from attaining Perfection in the fifth-circle realm for his spiritual force.


    As far as he knew, this Cry of the Cicada only had four functions.


    First, a fourth-circle talent spell of the School of Ice was born.


    Second, increase the power of the ice spells.


    Third, it could enhance the affinity of the frost element and improve one¡¯s cultivation aptitude. It was even possible to give birth to a special frost talent!


    Fourthly, if a wizard from the Burning School of Thought used it, a magical phenomenon would occur when the fire-attribute spiritual force crystal and the cold cicada¡¯s frost attribute intersected.


    ¡°Ice and fire meet and shatter the crystal. After breaking it, the primordial soul will be formed!¡±


    Of course, one person¡¯s physique could not be compared to another. This was the case with oddities. It was possible that other people would have new functions after consuming them. In short, the functions that have been discovered so far were the above four points.


    The first three functions were completely useless to a Burning Faction wizard like him, and he did not plan to dual cultivate the Frost Faction.


    Only the fourth one was the reason why he had gone through so many hardships and schemed for so many years.


    That was to use the Cry of the Cicada as an opportunity to break the crystal after his spiritual force had reached Perfection. Then, he would use the Spirit Concentration Technique to forge his primordial soul!


    Of course, this was not a 100% success rate. In fact, the greatest possibility of ice and fire converging was that they were incompatible. Blood Demon Tower Master¡¯s head would explode and his soul would scatter.


    However, as long as there was a 10% chance of success, it was enough for him to take the risk.


    If he didn¡¯t use this move, it would be even more hopeless for him to obtain a primordial soul with his talent.


    ¡°This time, the opening of the Dark Ancient Tower is extraordinary. The prodigies are rampant, and the alien races are everywhere. Even I might fail on the fifth floor. If that happens, my oddity will be used by others. Therefore, before the ancient tower closes, what I need to do next is to find a place where the fire element is not bad. I need to cultivate steadily and wait for my spiritual force to reach Perfection. I¡¯ll use an oddity to try attaining the primordial soul. If I can succeed, it¡¯ll be best. If I can¡¯t, I¡¯ll accept my fate!¡±


    The Blood Demon Tower Lord murmured and quickly left this freezing place.


    After careful consideration, he realized that the south was the most suitable for him.


    In the north, the fire elemental power was weak, and there were many barbarian tribes with barbarian kings dominating the place.


    In the central land, the Kane Empire had a monopoly on power, and the Church of Chaos was the sole ruler of the empire. Fifteen years ago, they had launched a vigorous ¡®hunt for evil mages¡¯ to hunt down foreigners like him.


    Only the south occupied by the demons was the most suitable for hiding.


    Moreover, the Fire Crocodile City Lord was originally a member of the Nine Cities Alliance. If he went to the south, he could join the Nine Cities Alliance and receive the organization¡¯s protection.


    The Holy Fire Plateau, where the headquarters of the Nine Cities Alliance was located, was rich in the power of the heavenly fire element and was suitable for cultivation. There were also other opportunities and resources that were most suitable!


    With this thought in mind, he headed south to the Holy Fire Plateau!


    ¡­


    Several months later.


    South of the Io Continent.


    Million Mountains.


    A short figure in red robes descended from the sky. On his shoulder, the Flame Toad was dozing off in boredom.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°I¡¯ve been careful all the way. I¡¯ve finally passed through the Holy Fire Plateau and entered the boundary of the Million Mountains.¡±


    The Holy Fire Plateau was the territory of the Nine Cities Alliance, and thousands of Burning School of Thought Wizards were scattered there. These people¡¯s cultivation bases all started with the fourth-circle realm, and those who could make it to the fifth level and still live until now were all elites. There were no weaklings!


    During this period, after obtaining information from many parties, Holy Infant had a clear understanding of the situation on the fifth level.


    Nine Cities Alliance, Deep Blue Organization, Holy Tower of the Earth, Storm City. This was a joint organization of the four traditional schools of thought, of which the Burning School of Thought was the strongest.


    Thunder Divine Hall, Death Valley, and Frost Tower were powerhouses that were only second to the top four. Thunder Divine Hall¡¯s strength was not much different from the four traditional guilds.

 Chapter 1220 - Chapter 1220: Fighting an Empires Mage

    Chapter 1220: Fighting an Empire¡¯s Mage


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After that, there were Metal Tide, Heart of Darkness, Rowling¡¯s Lab, Psychic Society, Alchemy Union, and other organizations.


    As for the other minor schools, they were not worth mentioning.


    ¡°Next, let¡¯s start searching for the Devil Blood Grass.¡±


    Holy Infant spread out his spiritual force and searched.


    He had collected some Devil Blood Grass from some nomadic wizard, but it was far from enough for him.


    Therefore, he spent a lot of money to buy the coordinates of a part of the collection site and planned to find it himself.


    The more powerful a demon¡¯s death ground was, the higher the probability of producing Devil Blood Grass.


    As soon as he entered the Million Mountains, Levi felt as if he had returned to the Hundred-Eyed Demon Territory. There was a faint trace of demonic aura in the air.


    He knew that the so-called demons were most likely things created by demons.


    The deeper he went, the thicker the demonic aura became, and it even affected the spells cast by wizards. Fortunately, Holy Infant had several kinds of potions that were suitable for the disease. After taking them, he felt much more comfortable.


    Not long after, Holy Infant¡¯s eyes lit up.


    At the root of the giant tree in front of him, there was a black grass that was about a foot long.


    This grass looked normal, no different from ordinary grass.


    However, when Holy Infant carefully picked it up, he found that its roots looked like an eye demon carved out of wood.


    ¡°Looks like a powerful eye demon died here a long time ago.¡±


    Holy Infant checked with his spiritual force but didn¡¯t find the eye demon¡¯s remains.


    Eye demons were like soft creatures. After death, as time passed, nothing was left.


    Holy Infant had an idea and took out the ¡®Book of the Undead¡¯.


    He chanted an incantation.


    Mind Flayers with octopus tentacles on their heads gathered before his eyes.


    Considering that the Million Mountains were the territory of the demon race, Levi had Guillermo follow him in advance.


    As a demon, Guillermo might have more experience in finding the Devil Blood Grass.


    ¡°Help me keep an eye out for this herb.¡± Holy Infant showed the Devil Blood Grass to the Mind Flayers.


    The Mind Flayers nodded and spread out its spiritual force to look for herbs.


    The master and servant disappeared into the forest.


    In the blink of an eye, half a year had passed.


    At the end of the year 1186 of the Holy Brilliance Calendar.


    Holy Infant and the Mind Flayers wandered around the edge of the Million Mountains like herbalists.


    He had obtained some Devil Blood Grass, but it was far from enough for Levi to use it for a few years.


    ¡°Looks like I have to go deep into the Million Mountains.¡±


    On this day, Holy Infant stopped and muttered.


    In the core area of the Million Mountains, there was a powerful [Demon God Temple], and Holy Infant didn¡¯t want to come into contact with them.


    He thought for a moment and walked deeper.


    Not long after, Holy Infant stopped.


    ¡°There¡¯s a huge battle ahead. I suspect that there are level 5 experts. Wait¡­ She¡¯s noticed me too. Get ready to fight, Phoenix!¡±


    Although he couldn¡¯t use Danger Perception, Holy Infant¡¯s Spiritual Perception was still very powerful.


    ¡°I was wondering why there was a demonic aura here. So there¡¯s a true demon and an evil wizard here.¡±


    Holy Infant¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he dodged with the Mind Flayers.


    Boom!


    A fireball exploded on the spot, razing the surroundings to the ground.


    A female mage with fiery red hair and wearing a gorgeous red robe stood in the air, looking down at Holy Infant. She sneered, ¡°The shorty evil wizard over there, surrender quickly. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make a move. In front of the Empire¡¯s mages, you won¡¯t be able to fight back at all!¡±


    A protective force field lit up around Holy Infant. He smiled and replied, ¡°This beautiful lady, I have no intention of making the Empire my enemy. I¡¯m just picking some herbs in the mountains.¡±


    The female mage sneered, ¡°Shorty, you have a level 4 true demon by your side. You still dare to quibble?¡±


    Holy Infant frowned when he heard this.


    The Kane Empire and the demons were like fire and water. The Mind Flayers around him had been mistaken for the true demons of the demon race. This was troublesome.


    Evil came from the heart, and Holy Infant stopped pretending!


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to make things troublesome, but you keep calling me a shorty. I¡¯m angry now. Phoenix, go!¡±


    Holy Infant rose into the air and flew straight up on the Flame Toad.


    The toad opened its huge mouth, and a blazing breath condensed, forming a huge sun!


    Explode!


    Rumble!


    The forest within a radius of several miles was charred and turned into charcoal!


    ¡°You actually dare to attack the Empire¡¯s mages¡­ The Supreme Archmage is watching you! Foreigner!¡±


    Beside the female mage, a fiery red magic shield covered in cracks protected her.


    She was so angry that the two mountains trembled. She waved her wand and chanted an incantation. A flaming dragon rushed toward her.


    Seeing this, Holy Infant heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°What year is it now? You still have to use wands to cast spells, and you still have to chant spells. You don¡¯t even have any innate spells? A native Spell Caster is nothing!¡±


    Phoenix burst out, spitting flames from its mouth. Phoenix collided with the dragon, and a shockwave swept out!


    Holy Infant, on the other hand, flashed like a Wind Dragon Scamper, dodging the flaming dragon¡¯s attack, and then pointed out!


    Fire Dragon Tribulation!


    There was no need to chant a spell, and there was no channeling bar! Casting a spell with a single thought was what a wizard was!


    The red divine dragon exploded beside the female mage, shattering her magic shield.


    Her expression changed, and without thinking, she took out a stack of animal skin made of unknown animal fur.


    There were all kinds of scribbles on the animal skin, and Holy Infant saw the shadow of the wizard¡¯s spell runes on it.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Spell scrolls? But are the local mages that powerful? Making so many spell scrolls, how much spiritual force origin does it consume? It¡¯s not worth it at all, and it affects cultivation!¡±


    The next moment!


    Bang bang bang!


    Beast skins danced in the air, sealing Holy Infant.


    ¡°Fire Emperor Divine Talisman, explode!¡±

 Chapter 1221 - Chapter 1221: Supreme Archmage Tracking Mark

    Chapter 1221: Supreme Archmage Tracking Mark


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The items that Holy Infant called ¡®spell scroll¡¯ exploded in an instant!


    The explosive power of a single piece of beast skin was actually only at the level of level level 3 or level 4.


    However, this woman threw out hundreds of them at once.


    Under some kind of miraculous reaction, like a large-scale array, the power of the explosion actually reached 250 Cas!


    It was much more powerful than Holy Infant¡¯s Fire Dragon Tribulation, second only to the World Burning Flame Snake.


    Earth Burst Barrier!


    Earth Dragon Barrier!


    Heavy Water Barrier!


    Phoenix!


    The four great defenses were placed on Holy Infant¡¯s body.


    The terrifying explosion blew Phoenix into pieces. After breaking three layers of enchantments, only the Heavy Water Barrier was left.


    ¡°It was a false alarm. Sigh, without my knight skills, my defense has plummeted. I¡¯m only at the level of an ordinary fifth-circle wizard now¡­ I don¡¯t feel safe,¡± sighed Holy Infant.


    At this moment, he deeply realized how important knights were to him!


    Phoenix reappeared, its stomach bulging with anger. It looked at Holy Infant.


    Holy Infant understood. Phoenix wanted to use the fire phoenix¡¯s true form to fight. Although the fire element could change at will, Phoenix was born in the form of a phoenix. Therefore, its toad form limited its ability to use it.


    ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    In any case, a level 5 mage was not a boss on the fifth floor, let alone a projection. Holy Infant was not worried that the enemy would use Phoenix to lock onto his identity.


    Moreover, fire elements in the form of a fire phoenix were very common. It was only because Levi was too cautious that Phoenix turned into a toad.


    The toad gave a long roar and rose from the ground, turning into flames and rushing into the sky.


    Then, a clear cry sounded in the sky.


    The fire phoenix blazed a prairie, and red clouds filled the sky!


    Phoenix the king, had returned!


    The fire phoenix with a wingspan of a hundred meters swept over, and three thousand flaming blades shot out!


    Whoosh!


    After witnessing the method just now, Holy Infant no longer looked down on the native mages.


    Water Dragon¡¯s Song, Bind Control!


    Ice Dragon Prison, domain spread out!


    Although the power of these two spells was not as good as the original body¡¯s, it was not a problem to use them to fight.


    After exploding its cover, Phoenix showed off its might and suppressed the native mage.


    This mage¡¯s spell scroll was very powerful, but after throwing it, she seemed to have run out of tricks.


    Without any innate spell, how could she be a match for a wizard?


    Soon, the female mage had the intention to retreat. She warned, ¡°Evil demon, just you wait. I¡¯ll be back!¡±


    ¡°Do you think you can leave?¡± the Holy Infant sneered.


    He used the Water Dragon¡¯s Song to control it while trying to use the Snake Eye Demon Ring and the Trembling Ring.


    He wondered if it was the effect of the Lovers Rune.


    The Trembling Ring was hit. As the light flashed, the female mage felt as if she had been struck by lightning!


    In an instant, the female mage¡¯s body trembled uncontrollably. Her face was flushed red. She said angrily, ¡°What evil spell did you use?¡±


    Holy Infant flashed in front of the female mage. Her bre*sts were bigger than the Holy Infant¡¯s head, and her long legs were taller than the Holy Infant¡¯s body.


    Holy Infant¡¯s small hand floated up and pressed on her chest. He icily said, ¡°I only need to use a thought, and your heart will explode. Now, tell me the method of making those beast skins you just used.¡±


    The female mage was extremely embarrassed and furious. She lowered her head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it! Only the mages of the Kane Empire can use the Supreme Divine Talisman. Even if I teach you, you won¡¯t be able to learn it!¡±


    Boom!


    The crimson divine dragon shot out from her body!


    The female mage¡¯s chest was blown up. She was still breathing. She looked at her empty chest and muttered, ¡°The Supreme Archmage will avenge me. Long live the Empire, long live Chaos, long live the Archmage!¡±


    With that, she lowered her proud head and died.


    The flames swept out and turned the female mage into ashes. There was no trace of a wizard¡¯s tracking mark.


    Holy Infant commented calmly, ¡°You¡¯re clearly a spellcaster. You¡¯re always engaging in these supernatural beliefs. Wizards only believe in the truth and themselves!¡±


    He was just asking casually. There was no loss if he could not learn it.


    In the next moment, something unexpected happened. The ashes of the corpses began to gather and form a tracking mark.


    Holy Infant retreated as if he was facing a great enemy. His force field flickered as he looked in that direction.


    An illusory eye covered in blood appeared in the triangular tracking mark and stared at Levi.


    ¡°I¡¯ve noticed you, Foreigner.¡±


    When Holy Infant saw this, he heaved a sigh of relief. He sneered, ¡°I know. Hurry up and disperse. You¡¯re bluffing. Aren¡¯t you just trying to arrest me?¡±


    The eyeball remained silent and then slowly disappeared.


    The Supreme Eye was said to be a supreme ¡®divine weapon¡¯ controlled by the Supreme Archmage. Anyone who killed a great mage of the Empire or a clergy of the Church of Chaos would be noted down by the Supreme Eye. Then, the Church of Chaos would publish a bounty list and mobilize the mage groups among the people to hunt down the wanted person.


    Holy Infant did not panic because this thing had been triggered by many wizards, so it did not have much of an effect.


    In the Kane Empire, the mage realm when measured by the wizard realm¡¯s first circle to the sixth circle, they were:


    Low-level, Intermediate, High-level, Top Mage, Archmage, Supreme Mage.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Above that was the Supreme Archmage!


    The Supreme Archmage was like a god, guarding the capital of the Kane Empire, and wouldn¡¯t leave easily.


    Only Top Mages and Supreme Mages could pose a threat to the Holy Infant. There were not many of them in the Empire, and they were often in high positions, making it difficult for them to leave.


    Holy Infant searched the ground and found a storage ring.


    He broke the restriction on it and glanced at it. He found a book called Kane¡¯s Complete Collection of Divine Talismans and couldn¡¯t help but smile.

 Chapter 1222 - Chapter 1222: Becoming Minotaur Tribes Guardian

    Chapter 1222: Becoming Minotaur Tribe¡¯s Guardian


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°I still got it in the end.¡±


    Then, he left with the Mind Flayers.


    In front of them, there were two groups of people fighting.


    One of them was wearing the Empire¡¯s mage robes, and the leader was three Top Mages.


    On the other side, there was a group of burly black minotaurs. They were bare-chested and waved bone clubs. They had a strength similar to demonic aura in their bodies. They were probably demons.


    ¡°Lord True Demon! Save us!¡±


    Among the minotaurs, there was a leader who was about level 4. He was delighted when he found the Mind Flayers.


    Holy Infant¡¯s heart stirred and he said to the Mind Flayers telepathically, ¡°Kill those mages and save these people. I have a use for them. Also, I¡¯ll be your servant in front of other people from now on. You don¡¯t have to call me master. Just call me Holy Infant.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Mind Flayers was smart enough to know what Holy infant was up to.


    ¡°Mind Shock!¡±


    His spiritual force swept out, and a large group of low-level mages fell to the ground, unable to get up. Their brains were all shocked silly.


    Mind Flayers was already at the peak of level 4. If it had not been for the lack of demonic aura, it might have been at level 5.


    His strength was naturally not something these mages could compare to.


    Soon, Holy Infant joined the battle. The red fire dragon swept out and killed all the mages of the empire.


    The Supreme Eye came out and looked around again before disappearing again.


    ¡°My ranking on the bounty board is going to rise again. It doesn¡¯t matter anymore. A lot of debt doesn¡¯t weigh on me.¡±


    After the battle, Holy Infant cleaned up the battlefield and collected the spoils of war.


    The minotaur demons followed a five-meter-tall chief and knelt before the Mind Flayers.


    ¡°Thank you for your help, Lord True Demon!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome,¡± said Mind Flayers.


    The Minotaur Chief¡¯s eyes turned and he quickly asked, ¡°May I ask if Lord True Demon has any spawns now? Our Minotaur Tribe is considered a medium-sized tribe in this area. However, there are no true demons guarding it at the moment, so we would like to invite My Lord to join our tribe!¡±


    ¡°Agree to it,¡± Holy Infant said to the Mind Flayers telepathically.


    ¡°Sure, bring me to your tribe. This evil mage is my servant, Holy Infant. He is very powerful. Come with me,¡± said Mind Flayers.


    The Minotaur Chief had seen Holy Infant¡¯s methods before, so he naturally couldn¡¯t ask for more.


    ¡°Lord Holy Infant, please come.¡±


    Holy Infant¡¯s expression did not change as he followed the group of demons and disappeared into the forest.


    Several days later.


    This group of tens of demons arrived at the entrance of a huge cave.


    Inside, Holy Infant sensed the auras of hundreds of demons, who were mostly at level one and level two.


    ¡°Lord True Demon, please come in!¡± The leader of the Minotaur Tribe was extremely polite.


    Their tribe finally had their own true fiend guardian.


    Moreover, it was a buy one get one free, and a powerful evil wizard was also given as a bonus.


    Following that, the surrounding tribes no longer dared to harass them.


    Before long, the Mind Flayers and Holy Infant arrived at a hall.


    They were surrounded by the demons, and men and women, old and young, sized them up curiously.


    ¡°Everyone, this is the Mind Flayers Lord Guillermo, a true demon! From now on, Lord Guillermo will be our clan¡¯s guardian.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great. We have a true demon now. And it seems that Lord Guillermo isn¡¯t too far away from becoming an Ancient Demon. When he becomes an Ancient Demon, will attaining the Demon King still be far away?¡±


    ¡°Wuwuwu, Lord True Demon is here. We¡¯re saved!¡±


    Holy Infant looked at these fanatical demons. Along the way, he also knew why this was the case.


    It turned out that only true demons could use the ¡°Demon Well¡± in the tribe to let the newborn demons undergo the ¡°demonic aura invigoration¡± ritual by offering sacrifices to the seven demon kings of the Demon God Temple.


    Only after being infused with demonic aura could one begin the path of demonic cultivation, using the demonic aura in the Million Mountains to cultivate.


    The upper limit of a tribe¡¯s true demon strength also determined the ceiling of the demon warriors in the tribe.


    Previously, the Minotaur Tribe had a peak level 4 True Demon, but when he was about to advance to level 5, he was killed by a level 5 Archmage from the Kane Empire.


    This caused the Minotaur Tribe¡¯s strength to continuously decline. Currently, there is only one level 4 expert, the tribe leader, and very few level 3 experts.


    Therefore, the Mind Flayers at the peak of level 4 was practically their savior!


    In the next few days, the Mind Flayers enjoyed the support of the tribe. Some female minotaur even offered their bodies to satisfy the true demon.


    Mind Flayers refused.


    Among the demons, the strong were respected. Although Holy Infant was not as important as the Mind Flayers, he was still respected.


    One day, Holy Infant followed Mind Flayers to the deepest part of the cave.


    There was a pitch-black Demon Well here.


    Surrounded by minotaur, the Mind Flayers officially became the tribe¡¯s guardian.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    At that moment, the Mind Flayers felt as if they had become the minotaur¡¯s¡­ God.


    The long-lost demonic aura began to flow into Mind Flayers¡¯ body.


    The shackles of the peak of level 4 had actually loosened.


    ¡°Master, I can feel that my strength might reach level 5 very quickly here. This is a very magical experience. These demons are closely related to me. Every time they absorb a mouthful of demonic aura, a trace will enter my body,¡± Guillermo sent telepathically.


    Holy Infant sent a voice transmission, ¡°You can cultivate here from now on. Attain level 5 as soon as possible. Also, from tomorrow onwards, mobilize your men to help me find the Devil Blood Grass. If there are any hostile tribes or Kane mages who intrude, just contact me. The demonic aura here is rather dense, and it¡¯s not convenient for me to cultivate. I want to change places to cultivate.¡±

 Chapter 1223 - Chapter 1223: Spell Divine Talisman

    Chapter 1223: Spell Divine Talisman


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Yes, Master!¡±


    Just like that, Holy Infant left the Minotaur Tribe and found a place with thin demonic aura. He opened up a shelter and set up an array.


    ¡°With the Scarlet Contract, even if Guillermo advances to level 5, he won¡¯t betray us. There¡¯s no need to worry about that. With a group of free workers, I don¡¯t need to look for the Devil Blood Grass myself. I might as well focus on researching the method of making the beast skin here. This way, I can make up for the strength of my Holy Infant clone, and wait for the notice from Arctic Wizard.¡±


    Holy Infant took out the spoils of war from the female mage and looked at them.


    Other than the book, Kane¡¯s Complete Collection of Divine Talisman, there was also the Encyclopedia of Fire Mage Spells.


    It recorded all the fire-type spells from level 1 to level 5 in detail. It was very systematic.


    There were not many types of spells, and compared to the Wizard World, it was simply a drop in the ocean.


    In essence, Kane mage¡¯s profession was derived from the inheritance left behind by wizards and spell casters from other civilizations on the Io Continent. It could be said that it was pieced together.


    The wizards¡¯ knowledge was the original and Kane¡¯s knowledge was a derivation of it.


    It was very easy for Holy Infant to understand this.


    This included a mage¡¯s magic tool, which was essentially a wizard¡¯s Wizard Tool.


    ¡°No matter what, it¡¯s still knowledge. I¡¯ll save it first.¡±


    Other than knowledge, the female mage¡¯s spoils of war were only some ¡®magic coins¡¯ from the empire, as well as casting materials.


    On the magic coin, there was a drawing of an extremely dignified middle-aged mage surrounded by a circle of holy light. He must be the Supreme Archmage.


    ¡°Magic coins¡­ Isn¡¯t this just a coin made of the Aether Stone? They even carved the portrait of a Supreme Archmage. How flashy. Sauron has such great achievements, but he didn¡¯t do this on the Aether Stones,¡± Holy Infant ridiculed.


    Then, he opened Kane¡¯s Complete Collection of Divine Talisman.


    ¡°The first Supreme Archmage created the way of divine talismans. It is said that he comprehended the will of the Io God during meditation¡­ Divine talismans need to be drawn from tree bark or animal skin that is rich in elemental power, supplemented with rare transcendent materials such as beast blood or tree sap. They are formed from spell runes. All the talismans that are triggered at the end must have the written words [Earth, Fire, Wind, Water, Chaos Return to One, Supreme Archmage Token]! One must note that the power of the divine talisman does not come from one¡¯s own body. Only those who believe in the Supreme Archmage can use the power of the divine talisman!¡±


    After reading it, Holy Infant frowned slightly.


    ¡°What kind of thing is this? I can¡¯t believe I have to borrow an outsider to use it. It¡¯s unorthodox. No wonder they can make spell scrolls without using their origin spiritual power. So this divine talisman is just a passageway. The true source of power is the Supreme Archmage!¡±


    Initially, he still wanted to learn, but from the looks of it now, it was better to forget about it.


    He was worried that the Supreme Archmage might have left something behind in these divine talismans and harmed him.


    ¡°Wait, why can¡¯t I try to use myself as the source of power to modify these divine runes? It¡¯s equivalent to storing your strength in the beast¡¯s skin when you¡¯re free. When you need it, you can throw it out all at once and win using quantity.¡±


    The reason why Levi suddenly had a flash of inspiration was because he remembered that when Holy Infant cast a non-Burning Faction spell, it was essentially using Holy Infant¡¯s clone as a channel. What it cast was the power of the original body, and what it consumed was the original body¡¯s spell power.


    The principle was similar to the way of divine talismans.


    Therefore, Levi had a bold idea.


    First, he could try to modify the divine talisman and change the source of its power from the ¡°Supreme Archmage¡± to ¡°Holy Infant clone¡± or Levi¡¯s original body¡±. This way, he could carve the spells mastered by the Holy Infant clone on the beast¡¯s skin extensively. For example, he could make hundreds of copies of the crimson dragon¡¯s scourge. When he threw them out at the same time, anyone below the primordial soul realm would have to retreat!


    The second thought was even more ridiculous. Levi felt that the chances of success were very slim. That was to change the source of power to ¡°Levi¡¯s Knight Body¡±, communicate with the divine talisman to open a channel, and draw in the ¡°Bloodline Seed¡± and ¡°Blood Qi¡± of the original body. Then, in a way similar to a Talent Brand, copy the original body¡¯s knight ability into the beast skin, and make the original body the ¡°God¡± of the clone!


    From there, he could use the divine talisman to mobilize the power of a knight! If he wanted to solve this problem, he would have to overcome many difficulties.


    However, if it was truly realized, then Holy Infant clone would have many methods to travel between planes in the future. It could be said that the strength of the clone would not be weaker than the main body. As for the main body, he could rest assured and cultivate in the wizard tower. The dangerous things would be done by his clone.


    Thinking of this, Levi¡¯s mind spun rapidly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s start the research. Whether it succeeds or not, it can open up my train of thought.¡±


    ¡­


    Time passed quickly.


    Four years passed.


    Year 1190 of the Holy Brilliance Calendar, Month of the Furnace.


    Dark Ancient Tower, fourth floor.


    Currently, other than Levi, who had just celebrated his 200th birthday, there were probably only a bunch of rookies left on the fourth floor.


    A few ordinary fourth-circle senior wizards had also entered the fifth floor by forming teams.


    On the isolated volcanic island. Levi was like an old dog, completely unflustered.


    In the level 5 underground fire, Levi activated his Flame Dragon¡¯s true form and his Black Scales protected his body. He kept tempering the black substance in front of him at a high temperature that was enough to burn a fifth-circle force field.


    This mass of matter emitted a colorful dreamy black color. Levi kept refining rare materials and adding them into the mix.


    He had been forging in the volcano for almost half a year.


    The Nightmare Dragon¡¯s divine dragon was made of level 6 materials, and it was extremely difficult to forge.


    In the past four years, Levi¡¯s state of mind has become calmer and calmer.


    His spiritual force had already reached 546 points, only 24 points away from Perfection.


    Levi¡¯s path of knights had also improved greatly.


    The Scarlet Dragon Breathing Technique was not far from advancing to the Second Transformation of the Blood Source.


    If he had not struck while the iron was hot and forged a divine weapon, he might have been able to advance it now.


    He had waited for more than six years for the divine weapon. Naturally, he had to prioritize the divine weapon.


    On the fifth level, in the Million Mountains.


    The Mind Flayers had completely adapted to its identity as a true demon.


    With the endless supply of demonic aura, he was only one step away from level 5.


    It was a pity that Levi did not get the succubus to follow along. Otherwise, if he had let her cultivate in the Minotaur Tribe, she might have been able to advance to level 5.


    Moreover, Levi had been studying the way of divine talismans through the Holy Infant clone. With Levi¡¯s knowledge, there was still hope for him to develop the first type of ¡°spell divine talisman¡±.


    As for the second type of ¡°knight¡¯s divine talisman¡±, it might take a long time. Of course, it was also possible to have an epiphany and understand it immediately.


    Furthermore, the collection of Devil Blood Grass had not been delayed. With hundreds of people familiar with the Million Mountains, this was a matter that could be easily accomplished.


    The Devil Blood Grass that had been collected over the past four years as well as the other medicinal herbs and materials was enough for Levi to make potions for decades of cultivation. His goal was to collect enough potions for him to cultivate for more than 100 years. That way, he should be able to push himself to attain Perfection in the fifth-circle realm and directly reach the primordial soul realm!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    As for the relic of the Arcanist of Blood, Arctic Wizard still did not inform him. It seemed that the fifth-circle array wizard he had hired was only average. After such a long time, that array wizard still had not developed a way to break the array.


    Just like that, the Month of Winter came.


    In front of Levi, a black helmet that looked like a dragon¡¯s head appeared. The helmet had distinct edges and corners, and it exuded a domineering aura!


    Levi ignored the high temperature, raised his helmet, and laughed.


    After seven years of tempering, the sixth divine weapon was completed!

 Chapter 1224 - Chapter 1224: Nightmare Helmet

    Chapter 1224: Nightmare Helmet


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    On the Nameless island.


    Levi dripped his blood into the Nightmare Helmet. The helmet turned into a black stream of light and entered his body. Then, it perfectly fused with the head of the Nightmare Dragon Seed.


    The helmet¡¯s thick aura complemented the Nightmare Dragon¡¯s dreamy Black Scale!


    ¡°Perfect!¡±


    With a thought, the Nightmare Helmet appeared on Levi¡¯s head.


    A sense of security arose from within.


    ¡°As expected, even someone as iron-headed as me needs to protect my head,¡± Levi muttered to himself.


    He looked at his current appearance. This was called handsome!


    He was wearing a black helmet with sharp edges, a Black Scale armor with black flames wrapped around it, a Scarlet Cloak that billowed in the wind, a golden shield with two dragons circling in his left hand, a World-Destroying Flame Sword carved with a crimson dragon in his right hand, and three thousand feather blades spread out in the void!


    The elegant demeanor of a supreme knight could be seen at a glance!


    He first admired his beautiful face.


    Then, Levi began to study the Nightmare Helmet.


    In his eyes, a black dragon with broken wings streaked across the sky.


    The Nightmare Dragon¡¯s power surged into his head. At the same time, in the mouth of the black dragon in the Nightmare Helmet, a formless and colorless concentrated attack wave formed. A level 3 sea beast, Black Halberd Fish, five kilometers in front of him suddenly straightened its body and lost its vitality. It was dead!


    ¡°The first function is called [Nightmare Dragon¡¯s Breath]. It uses the power of the Nightmare Dragon to gather my spiritual force into a ray and focus it on the enemy in the distance! With my current level of spiritual force, I can kill anyone below fourth-circle in one strike. Even wizards of the same realm as me can be injured as long as their spiritual force does not exceed mine. A moment of absent-mindedness can create an excellent opportunity for me to attack!¡±


    Levi had learned a few spiritual force attack spells before, but he was not specialized in them.


    Now, the appearance of the Nightmare Helmet made up for this shortcoming.


    The second function of the Nightmare Helmet was to weaken the enemy¡¯s spiritual force attacks and illusion attacks. It was extremely effective against primordial soul¡¯s soul possession, Mind Flayers, and most other Nightmare Creatures.


    It could be said that the Nightmare Helmet and the Divine Ring Tower formed an unbreakable barrier that protected Levi¡¯s sea of consciousness, soul, and spiritual force!


    And this had always been the shortcoming of many transcendent classes.


    As for the third function, it was related to the material of the Nightmare Helmet itself, which was the Man-Faced Spider.


    Levi closed his eyes and spread out his spiritual force.


    Domain Expansion ¨C Heaven¡¯s Net Deceit!


    In an instant, with Levi as the center, an illusory spider web that covered a radius of several kilometers was formed.


    Levi was like a hunting Man-Faced Spider, entrenched in the center of the spider web.


    In the sea, a fish accidentally entered the range of the spider web.


    In an instant, a terrifying scene appeared in the mind of the fish that had yet to awaken its intelligence.


    The red and black sky was filled with cracks like a spider web. At the center of the world was a giant spider that was thousands of feet tall and had eight legs that were like pillars supporting the sky. It was like a god!


    The spider was like a god that ruled over everything. As it moved, all living beings in the world were entangled by the spider web and could not help but walk toward the god in the center.


    Not long after.


    Levi looked around him. On the surface of the sea, tens of thousands of fish and sea beasts were struggling, as if they had fallen into some kind of illusion and could not extricate themselves.


    With a thought, these fish started to kill each other.


    ¡°[Heaven¡¯s Net Deception] is a domain skill similar to [Ice Dragon Prison], but its effect is to make all living beings within the range fall into an illusion and be controlled by me. In the domain, I will know all the subtle movements of the enemy, predict their attacks, and move. In short¡­ Anyone who enters the domain will have their fate decided by me!¡±


    Mental attack, mental defense, and illusion domain. These three functions were all extended functions of the Nightmare Helmet.


    Its basic function was to increase Levi¡¯s perception range and accuracy by 10%. Of course, as the level of the divine weapon increased, the amplification would also gradually increase.


    ¡°After experiencing countless hardships, the six godly equipment is complete¡­ Unfortunately, it doesn¡¯t have a complete set effect like you would get in a game.¡±


    Levi could not help but complain.


    He was still fantasizing about having a set effect that increased all attributes by 100%, but he was obviously overthinking it.


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll stop dreaming. I¡¯ll hurry up and cultivate. I¡¯ll attain the fifth-circle soon.¡±


    Currently, his spiritual force was only four to five years away from reaching Perfection.


    Levi already had the Lightning Melting Crystallization Technique, which he had taken from Sorrett and could assist in the crystallization process.


    The materials needed for the level 5 breakthrough potion [Night Demon¡¯s Eternal Darkness] had been found after more than 20 years of searching. In addition to his previous material reserves, he had already obtained all of them.


    However, some of the materials were found by the Holy Infant clone on the fifth level.


    Therefore, Levi still needed to meet the Holy Infant once more. After getting the materials, Holy Infant continued to do his own things, while Levi found a safe place and began to cultivate in seclusion.


    After reaching the fifth-circle realm, there would be a vast world!


    ¡°After staying in the fourth level for so long, it is time to go out and get some fresh air¡­ Io Continent, your Three-Headed Dragon Abomination has returned!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Levi immediately started packing.


    He sealed Sawkins and Leon in the book. Night Fang hid in the shadows. The shrunken transcendent creatures, the Flying Scythe Beasts, and Qing Niao all burrowed into the shell of the giant lobster to hide.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Levi rushed to the fifth floor.


    At the entrance of the teleportation portal.

 Chapter 1225 - Chapter 1225: The Knights Progress

    Chapter 1225: The Knights¡¯ Progress


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Levi did not make a move.


    ¡°Pixar, open the passage.¡±


    He cleverly used Pixar¡¯s identity as a native to defeat the ones who were guarding the teleportation portal.


    Then, he took advantage of the time when the water element guards were condensing to enter the teleportation portal.


    This way, he could effectively avoid being broadcasted. Now that he had more pets around him, he had to be careful.


    Fifth level.


    Levi sent out the Flying Scythe Beasts and let them enter the Wind Disaster Stratum, flying freely above the vast Io Continent.


    Levi looked towards the south. The Holy Infant clone had already found a place for him to cultivate.


    ¡°Next, I¡¯ll have to bring this group of transcendent creatures along with me. I must be careful on the road and avoid fighting. It¡¯s fine if they injure me, but they can¡¯t injure these little fellows!¡±


    A few months later, he cautiously arrived at his destination, which was located at the border between the Million Mountains and the west coast.


    A short three-foot-tall boy had been waiting here for a long time.


    ¡°We¡¯ve finally arrived. This place isn¡¯t considered a place of convergence and is lacking in resources. However, to me, it¡¯s the most suitable place for cultivation. There¡¯s no one to disturb me and it¡¯s very quiet.¡±


    He obtained the other materials needed to refine the breakthrough potion, as well as the Devil Blood Grass.


    Holy Infant left in a hurry and headed to the vicinity of the Minotaur Tribe to continue studying the way of divine talisman.


    Levi, on the other hand, followed his usual habit and directly dove into the uninhabited sea, hiding until the sea dried up and the rocks crumbled!


    Several days later.


    He found a small island in the middle of the sea with birds chirping and fragrant flowers.


    ¡°Come, come, come. We¡¯ll move into our new house. Everyone, quickly return to your jobs.¡±


    The transcendent creatures dispersed.


    Levi, on the other hand, set up an array and opened up a shelter.


    After doing all of this, he would continue to refine level 5 red, blue, and green potions. He would first use these potions to practice, then refine the [Demon Soul Potion] for meditation. Finally, when his fifth-circle pharmaceutical skills became more proficient, he would start refining the [Night Demon¡¯s Eternal Darkness].


    Before he started refining the potion, Levi held the 90th round table meeting.


    He had been busy forging divine weapons, and the meeting that should have been held in the first month of this year was postponed.


    For this meeting, all eighteen official members were present.


    Among the three knights who joined last. [Bear Mountain Knight] was gone, replaced by a brand new face.


    Fire Dragon Knight Baylon.


    The Fire Dragon Knight was a four-meter-tall brawny man wearing a crimson armor of flames. The reason why he was so tall was partly due to his natural talent and partly due to the influence of his breathing technique.


    He was also one of the knights with potential from a few years ago. He cultivated the first-class excellent quality ¡®Fire Dragon Breathing Technique¡¯, which was a strength-type and fire-type technique.


    It could be said to be the low-level Red Lotus Breathing Technique, the ultimate low-level version of the Crimson Emperor Dragon Breathing Technique.


    Of course, a low-level version of those was relative. Fire Dragon Knight was someone who could unleash his breathing techniques and combat techniques to the extreme.


    He combined his own breathing technique and created the Fire Dragon Nine Slashes sword skill. He relied on the huge sword that was like a door to defeat Bear Mountain Knight, who was also a strength-type knight.


    It had to be said that the advantage of the dragon-type breathing technique was incomparable to other breathing techniques.


    Amongst the knights, excluding Levi, the dragon-type breathing technique already had Ash, Silver Dragon, Hundred Flowers, Steel Dragon, Snow Dragon, and Fire Dragon, which made up one-third of the total number of knights.


    Levi felt that the Twilight Knights could be renamed the Dragon Knights.


    There was nothing he could do about it. Dragons were just so awesome!


    Of course, this also highlighted the strength of the Pheasant Knight, Feather Knight, and the others. It was even more commendable that they were able to defeat the Dragon Knight challengers in the fierce competition!


    There was another benefit to cultivating the dragon-type breathing technique. As long as they had enough contribution points, they could easily exchange them for the corresponding Dragon Blood secret medicine.


    After all, there were several retired mixed-blood dragon clans and in the Ancient Saint plane, there were many mixed-blood dragon clans as well.


    However, Levi hoped that everyone would be like Hundred Flowers instead of a bunch of Dragon Knights.


    During the years that Levi had been in seclusion, the members had made rapid progress.


    The Blood Knight was already at the peak of level 3 and was beginning to prepare for level 4. The Ash Knight, who also only cultivated the path of knights, followed closely behind. They joined the team later, but the Divine Light Knight who practiced solo was already a level 3 senior.


    For example, Golden Lion, Saint Ape, Goddess, Black Knight, and the other older generation dual cultivators were already at level 3 senior.


    The knights of the Middle Ages, Silver Dragon and Dark Moon, had also grown and reached level 3. They also began to prepare their own divine weapons.


    Among the new generation of knights, Flowers Knigh was progressing rapidly and was almost at level 3. Levi guessed that the Flower Knight was a primordial soul wizard and had stayed in the legendary knight realm for hundreds of years. She was knowledgeable and had even cultivated the way of the Energy Sect. Naturally, she was not slow. On the other hand, as a primordial soul wizard and the top boss of the Witch¡¯s Family, she might have a way to obtain the bloodline essence of the Immortal Banyan Dragon that was tailor-made for her. That was why she could catch up from behind.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    As for Andrew, he was a hot shot. He was now a second-circle wizard and a second-circle knight.


    Apart from that, the Halberd Knight had also advanced to level 2.


    The other knights had also made some progress, but it wasn¡¯t something that could be done in a day. They needed to work hard and accumulate experience before they could succeed.


    At the end of the meeting, Levi listened to everyone¡¯s reports on their research results over the years and obtained a lot of new combat techniques and knowledge about the Talent Brand.


    After the meeting ended, the knights bid farewell to Levi and returned to their respective posts.

 Chapter 1226 - Chapter 1226: Thunder Gods Finger

    Chapter 1226: Thunder God¡¯s Finger


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Flower Knight did not leave his seat. She sat opposite Levi and looked at him with a smile without saying a word.


    Levi coughed and asked with a smile, ¡°Elena, is there anything else?¡± He still had to hurry up and refine the medicine in seclusion. Every minute and second was extremely precious.


    ¡°Take a guess.¡±


    The Flower Knight smiled sweetly and looked at Levi.


    ¡°I¡¯m guessing that you¡¯ve successfully obtained a Morning Star-level oddity?¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°How did you know? I¡¯m only a sixth-circle wizard, but the Letney family has a seventh-circle wizard leading them, and they¡¯re in a home ground like the Thunder Pool Secret Realm,¡± said the Flower Knight with a smile.


    ¡°Because you¡¯re my guild member. I trust you!¡±


    Although Levi said that, he was shocked. In reality, after learning about the situation in the Thunder Pool Secret Realm, he had already given up on the Morning Star-level oddity.


    The corners of Hundred Flowers¡¯s mouth curled up as she extended her jade-white palm. In the middle of her palm was a purple finger.


    On that finger, complicated truth runes seemed to form a fingerprint. Threads of thunder power spread out and emitted a dangerous aura.


    ¡°A broken finger? Is this the Truth Oddity nurtured in the Thunder Pool Secret Realm?¡± asked Levi.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. For this broken finger, the seventh-circle wizard of the Letney family spent a lot of effort to defeat the thunder elemental lord. However, before that, with the help of Sorrett, I lured another thunder elemental lord over and stole this broken finger during the chaos. Now, the Letney family is looking for me all over the world on the seventh floor.¡±


    ¡°Are you safe now?¡± Levi asked worriedly.


    ¡°Thank you for your concern. I am very safe. However, in order to obtain this oddity, I used my trump card¡­ Commander, I suggest you stay in the ancient tower and think about how to compensate me for my losses,¡± Hundred Flowers Blossoms joked.


    ¡°Definitely!¡± Levi looked at the oddity and quickly promised.


    Hundred Flowers waved her hand and laughed, ¡°I¡¯m just joking. Don¡¯t take it seriously. The key to the ancient tower is enough. After all, I¡¯ve obtained more treasures here. Hehehe.¡±


    ¡°Elena, you¡¯re very knowledgeable. Do you know what this is? There¡¯s no information about this oddity in my illustrated book,¡± asked Levi.


    Hundred Flowers shook her head and smiled as she said, ¡°I don¡¯t know either, but I¡¯ve seen something similar to this at a primordial soul wizards¡¯ gathering. It¡¯s a purple thunderbolt eyeball. They call it the [Thunder God¡¯s Eye]. I think this should be the [Thunder God¡¯s Finger]¡­ As for the specific function, you will know after you refine it.¡±


    ¡°Thank you so much!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome. I¡¯ll take my leave first. I¡¯ve arranged for Sorrett to be in a safe place. Moreover, he has also obtained his own opportunity in the Thunder Pool Secret Realm. His future is promising¡­ I still have to continue exploring the seventh floor. Also, the Amethyst Race¡¯s level 8 expert has already entered the eighth level. Just as I predicted, he is attempting to enter the ninth level.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, there¡¯s nothing we can do. The Amethyst Race is too powerful. This isn¡¯t something we can worry about,¡± Levi sighed.


    ¡°You¡¯re on the fifth floor now, right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Be careful.¡±


    ¡°You too.¡±


    After the video conference ended.


    Levi suddenly remembered that Deep Blue Organization was on the west coast.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and secretly visit Anya first, then come back and cultivate in seclusion.¡±


    He disguised himself as a nomadic wizard from the Ocean School of Thought and headed north.


    With the True Mask, as long as he didn¡¯t make a move, Anya wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize him.


    Deep Blue Organization was also on the west coast, but it was in the middle of the continent.


    Relying on the Scarlet Dark Dimension, Levi arrived at the organization¡¯s headquarters a week later.


    Here, the six towers of the Star Sea built a magnificent wizard city.


    Deep Blue City.


    It was named in memory of the Deep Blue Sage.


    Deep Blue City was divided into six regions, which represented the six towers.


    Through his Danger Perception, Levi sensed that there should be dozens of fifth-circle auras guarding the place, and there was no lack of existences with perfected fifth-circle.


    Many nomadic wizards came and went in the city. Most of them had average strength and did not dare to take risks alone. They could only accept employment from large organizations to earn money.


    In the Witch District, which was almost full of witches, he saw the team from the Witch¡¯s Family.


    Under the envious gazes of the crowd, the Snow Lotus Witch triumphed. Her fifth-circle aura was like a crane among chickens.


    As the descendant of the two primordial souls, she had so many resources. In addition to being a Water Element Child and a special water-type talent, it was a certainty for her to advance to the fifth-circle realm. Previously, it was just to limit the limit of her spiritual force.


    On the other side, the team led by the Phantom Witch who had reached Perfection in the fourth-circle realm and was about to go out for a mission. Anya was among them, still wearing that stoic handsome face that kept strangers at bay.


    It had been a long time since they last met. Anya was indeed different from before. With his current spiritual force, Levi estimated that Anya would be able to reach Perfection in the fourth-circle realm in another ten to twenty years and would try to advance to the fifth-circle realm.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Levi watched as Anya¡¯s back disappeared from his sight and Levi sighed in his heart.


    ¡°Why do I feel like an old father from the countryside who secretly went to a school in a big city to visit his son¡­¡±


    ¡°Get out of the way, where did this male wizard come from? This is not a place you can come to. Are you using the photographic slate to record us again?¡± A fourth-circle senior witch came to Levi with her hands in front of her chest, looking aggressive.


    Her name was Nola, and her mother was a fifth-circle leader of the Witch¡¯s Family. She had also participated in this ancient tower trip.


    Nola looked at the middle-aged male wizard in front of her. He looked old and ordinary. His every move revealed the poor, self-abased, and cautious temperament of a nomadic wizard. There was also a hint of envy in his eyes. He must have longed to see a genius witch like her from the Witch¡¯s Family.

 Chapter 1227 - Chapter 1227: Mind Flayers Leveling Up

    Chapter 1227: Mind Flayers Leveling Up


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°He must think that he¡¯s powerful enough to show off in front of us just because he has a fourth-circle senior cultivation base. During this period of time, haven¡¯t there been a few male wizards coming to the Witch¡¯s district to seek trouble?¡± The other witch said calmly. Her name was Winnie, a perfected fourth-circle wizard of the water element. She was the team leader of the wizard team, and Nola was her team member.


    Levi smiled awkwardly. He spread out his hands and said helplessly, ¡°I don¡¯t have any records. I¡¯ve admired the heroic talents of the geniuses of large organizations for a long time. I came here to take a look. You¡¯ve misunderstood. I¡¯ll leave immediately.¡±


    Snow Lotus Witch came over and said coldly, ¡°You two, don¡¯t talk nonsense. Go and carry out the mission!¡±


    The two witches immediately kept quiet and muttered, ¡°Okay. It¡¯s just that recently, there have been some self-righteous wizards harassing us in the Witch¡¯s district. They don¡¯t even look at their own cultivation¡­¡±


    ¡°Yeah, my sweetheart is the Fire Dragon Destroyer, hehe.¡±


    Snow Lotus Witch¡¯s eyes turned cold as she said, ¡°He¡¯s just passing by to take a look. How is he harassing you? Besides, with your cultivation, would the Fire Dragon Destroyer take fancy to you? In the ancient tower, he is our competitor. When we meet, we will fight to the death. You should correct your attitude!¡±


    ¡°I know, I was just joking. Snow Lotus, don¡¯t take it seriously.¡±


    The two witches were angry, but they did not dare to show it. They glared at Levi and left with icy expressions. Snow Lotus Witch was a big shot in Deep Blue Organization, and they could not afford to offend her.


    Snow Lotus Witch looked at Levi and said, ¡°Although it¡¯s not explicitly prohibited, it¡¯s indeed not convenient for male wizards to enter the Witch¡¯s district. Please leave, Sir.¡±


    Levi said with a sincere smile, ¡°Thank you, Senior. I¡¯ll leave now.¡±


    He just came to visit Anya. Seeing that this kid was full of energy, Levi was relieved.


    As for the two witches picking on him, he was already used to it when he was an external wizard in the Witch¡¯s Family.


    After returning to the island, Levi immediately went into seclusion.


    ¡°There are only three things I need to do in this seclusion. Meditation Art, breathing techniques, and making potions! Other matters can wait!¡±


    Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, half a year had passed.


    Apart from making medicine, Levi¡¯s Scarlet Dragon Breathing Technique had naturally reached level 16, the Fourth Transformation of the Blood Source Realm.


    He opened his eyes and looked at the proficiency panel calmly.


    Levi-


    [Scarlet Dragon Breathing Technique: Level 16 (1/800,000). Special Effect: Scarlet Poison Body (Level 4). Scarlet Contract (4/5).]


    ¡­


    After testing for a while, he found that after the Scarlet Dragon Fourth Transformation of the Blood Source Realm, there were three changes:


    Firstly, his basic speed would increase.


    Secondly, the survival ability of the Scarlet Poison Body had increased. If he encountered a fatal danger, he could scatter into more Blood Flying Dragons to escape. As long as one escaped, he could reconstruct his body.


    Thirdly, the position of the Scarlet Contract had an additional slot.


    This meant that if he met a suitable target, he could recruit loyal workers again.


    ¡°In the future, my contract partner must be at least a fifth-circle senior. Ordinary fifth-circle are not worth wasting my quota unless they have a special status.¡±


    After the Scarlet Dragon broke through, Levi temporarily stopped cultivating his breathing technique.


    In just a few years, it would be difficult for the six great breathing techniques to have a major breakthrough.


    However, his spiritual force was already at 550 points. He was only 20 points away from Perfection.


    Within four years, he would be able to reach his limit, so he had to refine [Night Demon¡¯s Eternal Darkness] before his spiritual force reached its limit.


    Therefore, the main direction of his next goal was to make medicine!


    ¡°Let¡¯s continue.¡±


    ¡­


    Million Mountains.


    At the Minotaur Tribe, beside the Demon Well.


    Mind Flayers floated above, surrounded by the sacrifices sent by the Minotaur. Many of them were the bloody internal organs of humans and other demons.


    Ever since Mind Flayers settled in, the Minotaur Tribe¡¯s life began to improve.


    More and more demon warriors went through the body tempering ceremony and embarked on the path of cultivation.


    Mind Flayers, on the other hand, had made rapid progress in their cultivation thanks to the dense demonic aura in the Demon Well and the feedback from the hundreds of Minotaur.


    On this day, he finally broke through the bottleneck that restricted him to level 4!


    As the surging demonic aura flowed into Mind Flayers¡¯ body, his aura grew stronger and stronger, and his mental power was like a vast ocean.


    In the mind of Mind Flayers, the dark demonic aura began to gather and compress. Together with its vast spiritual force, a qualitative change occurred.


    In the end, everything transformed into a black crystal core.


    The men, women, and children of the Minotaur Tribe felt the change in the surrounding demonic aura, and their expressions changed.


    The Minotaur Chief was delighted as he exclaimed, ¡°Hahaha! The heavens have blessed our Minotaur Tribe! Don¡¯t panic! This is the true demon advancing into an ancient demon. After he becomes an ancient demon, our tribe will have a powerful level 5 warrior one day!¡±


    ¡°Great, we have an ancient demon now. According to the rules of the Demon God Temple, any tribe with an ancient demon can be promoted to a large-scale tribe. Next, we can occupy more territories and mountains and raise more Minotaur warriors!¡±


    These people were extremely excited. The relationship between the demons and the ancient demons determined that they would always be the vassals and subordinates of the demons.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    At the Demon Well.


    Mind Flayers opened his eyes, his tentacled face beaming.


    ¡°Once the core of the Abyss is born, I will be a level 5 demon. Even in the Abyss, I will be an elite warrior. In the first layer of the Abyss, I will be a general.¡±


    Mind Flayers spread out his spiritual force and saw the entire Minotaur Tribe.


    In the Demon Well, a shadow slowly appeared.

 Chapter 1228 - Chapter 1228: Creating The Talisman!

    Chapter 1228: Creating The Talisman!


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Lord Demon King!¡± Mind Flayers flayer greeted respectfully.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. After you become an ancient demon, you will be qualified to hold important positions in the Demon Temple. I will appoint you as the 168th General of the temple and give you the title [Ancient Demon of Heart]. Next, all the small and medium-sized tribes near the Minotaur Tribe will be under your command. We demons have been bullied for too long, so it¡¯s time to teach the Kane Empire a lesson.¡±


    A majestic voice came from the shadow.


    Mind Flayers knew that this was a real demon lord, comparable to the primordial soul stage among the wizards!


    ¡°Roger, Guillermo will definitely not disappoint My Lord expectations!¡±


    When the shadow disappeared, Mind Flayers felt helpless.


    ¡°Why did I inexplicably get into the enemy¡¯s higher-ups position again¡­ It seems that in the near future, the Io Continent will become even more chaotic.¡±


    ¡­


    Not far from the Minotaur Tribe, at the edge of the Million Mountains, in a hidden shelter.


    Holy Infant¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He drew runes on the ground again and again, and countless animal skins piled up in the corners, forming a small mountain.


    These were all scrap goods.


    After an unknown period of time, Holy Infant suddenly looked ecstatic and laughed wildly, ¡°I did it, I did it! I finally know how to ask for help from myself. So that¡¯s how it is, hahahaha!¡±


    Holy Infant took out a new piece of beast skin. In his mind, the model of the first-circle Fireball Technique kept flashing. At the same time, he chanted an incantation and then used a special quill to draw a rune on the beast¡¯s skin.


    A mysterious fireball pattern began to appear.


    In the end, the quill signed on the lower right corner of the animal skin.


    ¡°Earth, Fire, Wind, and Water, Aether Concealment, Aether Dominace Token!¡±


    As the outline of the rune was completed, only a portion of his spiritual force and spell power were consumed. It did not involve the origin of his spiritual force. A divine rune that was similar to a spell scroll but completely different at the same time appeared.


    ¡°Hahaha, Fireball Talisman!¡±


    Holy Infant threw the beast¡¯s skin into the air, and the Fireball Talisman exploded.


    At the same time, on an isolated island overseas.


    Levi opened his proficiency panel.


    Levi-


    [Talisman Creation: Level 1 (1/1000)]


    ¡­


    ¡°Sure enough, it worked. The reason why I was able to succeed is closely related to my unique Aether Meditation Art. If one wanted to become the source of divine talismans, one had to possess authority similar to Chaos. As for Aether, it was born from chaos and then divided into four elements, which then evolved into other mutated attributes. Now, I can be considered to have created a new wizard skill, and I am the source of the power of all the major Elementalist School¡¯s divine talismans such as Earth, Fire, Wind, and Water!¡±


    ¡°According to the legends of this realm, it was the Supreme Archmage who created the divine talisman. The Supreme Archmage received a revelation from Io. Io was the God of Creation. He should be related to Sauron. It could be Sauron or the tower spirit of this ancient tower¡­ Since the Supreme Archmage can be the source of power for the divine talisman, it means that the most powerful person in Io is the same as me. He has also cultivated a technique similar to the Aether Meditation Art, which includes all schools. That¡¯s why he can provide power to the divine talismans of all major schools.¡±


    Levi¡¯s intuition told him that the Supreme Archmage was not a simple level 7 expert.


    This was because even Legendary Wizards were divided into factions. There was no one like Levi who cultivated in all factions. The Supreme Archmage could not be more awesome than a Legendary Wizard, right?


    ¡°In my opinion, the Supreme Archmage should still be related to the Dark Ancient Tower. After all, the ancient tower was refined by Sauron using the Chaos Ancient Serpent, and the Chaos Ancient Serpent is a powerful God who controls the four elements, Earth, Fire, Wind, and Water!¡±


    Suddenly, Levi thought of a terrifying matter.


    ¡°Could the Chaos Ancient Serpent still be alive? Could this Supreme Archmage be a product of the awakening of the Chaos Ancient Serpent¡¯s consciousness¡­ That¡¯s why they set up a Church of Chaos and tried to make a comeback?¡±


    The more Levi thought about it, the more he felt that things were not simple in the ancient tower.


    ¡°Forget it. This isn¡¯t something I should worry about. I¡¯ve earned a lot anyway. Once the ancient tower closes, I won¡¯t have anything to do. The next time it opens will be ten thousand years later.¡±


    Levi was no longer worried.


    He believed that with Sauran¡¯s strength, it should not leave behind the hidden danger like Chaos Ancient Serpent. Perhaps this was Sauran¡¯s intention.


    Levi wiped his sweat and sighed, ¡°Controlling the Holy Infant clone to do research is too tiring. I can relax for a while now.¡±


    In the past few years, it seemed that his avatar was doing research, but in fact, it was still using his main body¡¯s ¡°computing power.¡±


    While he cultivated, he had to study at the same time. It was equivalent to multitasking. He couldn¡¯t stay in this state for too long, or else he would suffer from schizophrenia sooner or later, and he might even end up in a state of sitting and forgetting.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°When can my avatar become more mature and be able to do research on its own? It can think independently on its own at a deeper level and take on all the things that need to be thought of¡­ Forget it, this is too dangerous. If I produce a clone with its own personality and consciousness, wouldn¡¯t I be harming myself? I¡¯ll just use my clone as a simple tool.¡±


    ¡°Mind Flayers have also advanced to level 5 and infiltrated the Demon God Temple. I can make use of his identity. Perhaps I can get more information about the upper circles of Io.¡±


    Now that Phoenix and Mind Flayers had advanced to level 5 before their master, Levi was too embarrassed as their master. He had to speed up the progress.


    As for the Holy Infant clone, the most difficult part of creation was over. The next step was to continuously increase his proficiency in talisman-making.


    Holy Infant and Levi were one, and they were all operating with Levi¡¯s consciousness. If Holy Infant researched, Levi would be researching. If Holy Infant created talismans, Levi would be creating talismans. Compared to research, creating talismans was much easier. When Levi was cultivating, he would give some of his ¡°computing power¡± to his clone, just like how he would do it usually, and Holy Infant would be able to ¡°hijack¡± itself.

 Chapter 1229 - Chapter 1229: Begin Crystallization!

    Chapter 1229: Begin Crystallization!


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Furthermore, Levi¡¯s main body¡¯s panel also had Proficiency feedback while Holy Infant made the divine talismans.


    Levi was a perfected fourth-circle wizard, so he was very knowledgeable and proficient in the Three Arts of Wizardry. Moreover, he was also the creator of the way of divine talisman. Under such circumstances, his talisman crafting skill was still quite fast. It was improving rapidly every day.


    ¡­


    Cultivation had no time limit.


    In the blink of an eye, three years had passed.


    During this period, Levi successfully refined a large amount of [Demon Soul Potion], enough for him to cultivate for a long time after reaching the fifth-circle realm.


    Not long ago, he had also successfully refined a portion of [Night Demon¡¯s Eternal Darkness]. The fifth-circle breakthrough potion was ready!


    Now that everything was ready, all that was left was to attain Perfection for his spiritual force!


    A year later.


    Year 1195 of the Holy Brilliance Calendar, the Month of Beginning.


    In the midst of his busy schedule, Levi went online for the roundtable meeting.


    He could tell at a glance that the Blood Knight had undergone a qualitative change.


    Levi said with a carefree smile, ¡°Congratulations to Blood Knight for stepping into the realm of a level 4 knight!¡±


    Blood Knight laughed, ¡°Thank you, Commander! I didn¡¯t let you down. I¡¯ve finally caught up with these young people!¡±


    The other knights looked at him enviously.


    After the meeting, Levi and the Blood Knight chatted for a long time.


    It was indeed difficult for Blood Knight to reach level 4.


    He named his Bloodline Dharma Idol the King of the Sky. He wanted to become the ruler of the sky like the Maya Eagle!


    The Blood Knight did not have the talent of a wizard, so he had been focusing on the path of knights for a long time. Coupled with his outstanding talent and the accumulation of his long lifespan, it was considered a good thing after a long time.


    Levi had always believed that he was close enough to become a ¡®legendary knight¡¯ in the Doomsday Era.


    His temperament, talent, and luck were all extraordinary!


    All they lacked was a suitable era!


    As the saying goes, how could golden scales be something in a pool? They would turn into dragons when they encountered wind and clouds!


    After the birth of the Bloodline Dharma Idol, the Blood Knight¡¯s strength had increased exponentially. The defensive measures that he lacked the most had finally been completed.


    He relied on his divine weapon, his Talent Brand, and his sword skills to the point of perfection. He was able to fight with an ordinary fourth-circle wizard without falling into a disadvantage!


    This was a huge breakthrough for the knights who had been established for more than 170 years!


    After witnessing the Blood Knight¡¯s methods, the other knights were also motivated and moved towards the Dharma Idol stage!


    After the meeting, Levi continued his cultivation.


    Several months later, Levi¡¯s consciousness came to his mind.


    The Divine Ring Tower rotated slowly. In the projection on the tower¡¯s surface, the Holy Infant was drawing the divine talismans continuously. Levi¡¯s talisman crafting proficiency was increasing steadily.


    After four years of hard cultivation, Levi¡¯s talisman crafting skill had already reached level 3.


    According to his tests, a level 3 talisman crafting skill was enough to draw a third-circle divine talisman. In the Kane Empire, this was the equivalent of a High-level divine talisman mage.


    After reaching level 3, Holy Infant continuously refines hundreds of third-circle Fire Dragon Tribulation divine talismans. As the divine talisman was only at level 3, they could not unleash the full power of the Fire Dragon Tribulation. They were only at the level of the Fire Dragon Tribulation when Levi was in the third-circle realm. Even so, their power was far stronger than the Fireball divine talisman from that Kane female mage.


    If these divine talismans were thrown out at the same time, they would explode in a chain reaction. If an ordinary fifth-circle wizard were to take it head-on, they would either die or be injured!


    Moreover, the source of power for these divine talismans was ¡°borrowed¡± by the Holy Infant from Levi. It was stored in the divine talisman and could be used in battle. As long as one had enough spiritual force, they could activate it by chanting the talisman. It was very convenient and did not require any additional spell power.


    To make a divine talisman, one needed a transcendent beast skin of the same level. As for Levi¡¯s beast skins, they were all taken from the ¡®black beasts¡¯, not ordinary creatures hunted.


    The materials on the black beasts had corrosive power from the Land of Darkness. They could not be used to make Wizard Tools because Wizard Tools needed to be used for a long time. If they used black beasts as Wizard Tools for a long time, they would definitely corrode the wizard¡¯s body, spiritual force, and will.


    However, using the black beast materials to make one-time-use divine talismans was not a problem at all. After all, they were consumables and would not be used for a long time. Moreover, Levi had the Purification Elixir now, but he was reluctant to use it. After all, he didn¡¯t know if the Saint Fruit could be transplanted outside, so he didn¡¯t dare to waste them.


    He was filled with excitement.


    Levi¡¯s consciousness entered the interior of the Divine Ring Tower.


    Among them, there were 570 spiritual stars hanging high in the sky. The starlight was dazzling and illuminated his sea of consciousness!


    Seeing this scene, Levi sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s not easy. Raising the upper limit of one¡¯s spiritual force while raising it at the same time. This is both painful and happy!¡±


    He could have attained Perfection long ago. However, he was too lucky. Along the way, he refined four Truth Oddities, which increased his maximum spiritual force by 70 points. Thus, it took him a long time.


    He didn¡¯t want to be stuck in the same realm. It was all because of these Truth Oddities!


    ¡°Although the Morning Star-level oddity is already in the hands of the Flower Knight, I don¡¯t know how long it will be before I get it¡­¡±


    Levi pondered. Currently, the ancient tower has been open for 30 years. According to Madam Triss, based on the usual average, the ancient tower had only been open for about half of the time. The ancient tower might have been open for the longest time in history. Therefore, it would take at least a few decades before the ancient tower closes.


    Levi was hesitating and struggling in his heart.


    Now, he already had an additional 7% success rate. Presumably, most of the top geniuses of those large organizations¡¯ success rates were not higher than his.


    If he waited any longer, perhaps the upper limit of his spiritual force could be increased, and the success rate of his advancement to the primordial soul stage in the future could be even higher.


    ¡°But¡­ Is that necessary?¡± Levi asked himself.


    He was already prepared to advance to the fifth-circle realm. He believed that he would definitely succeed in this advancement. There was no way he would fail!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Should he advance to the fifth-circle realm in one go? Or should he continue to limit his spiritual power and wait for decades? This was a difficult decision.


    ¡°The future is unpredictable. There are too many variables. Not all Truth Oddities can increase the upper limit of one¡¯s spiritual force. If I wait for so long and find that it doesn¡¯t have the expected effect, it will be even more hopeless. I¡¯m already much luckier than the others to be able to consume four Truth Oddities.


    ¡°I have the Divine Ring Tower, six talents at Perfection, 570 points of spiritual force, and the panel. I have other ways to increase the success rate of attaining a primordial soul¡­ Perhaps there are other Truth Oddities on the fifth floor, but these were all uncertain. These need time to explore, and there is a high chance that they would be accompanied by danger. I need strength to gain a firm foothold on this fifth level where experts are as common as clouds!¡±


    Thinking of this, Levi¡¯s gaze was firm as he looked in the direction of the Io Continent.


    ¡°Next, I¡¯ll find a stable place of lightning and then use the Lightning Melting Crystallization Technique of the Sorrett family to infuse my body with lightning and condense the crystals!¡±

 Chapter 1230 - Chapter 1230: Thunder Basin

    Chapter 1230: Thunder Basin


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Year 1195 of the Holy Brilliance Calendar, Month of the Furnace.


    It was the 30th year since the Dark Ancient Tower opened.


    Levi, who was cultivating in seclusion overseas, stepped onto the Io Continent.


    He let Pixar guard the transcendent creatures on the island while he left quietly with Sawkins. Sawkins could protect him while he was in seclusion.


    ¡°A stable thunder land is either some secret realm, such as the seventh level¡¯s [Thunder Pool Secret Realm], or a thunder array is built in a place rich in thunder element. It gathers thousands of thunder and creates suitable conditions. The Thunder Dragon Family uses the second method.¡±


    Levi naturally used the second method. The place he was going to was the [Thunder Basin] in Io Continent.


    This basin was located in the western part of the Kane Empire. The basin was covered in dark clouds all year round, with frequent thunderstorms.


    This was also a place of convergence, but it had been occupied by the Empire a long time ago. The Church of Chaos had set up the Thunder Punishment Tribunal here, which was responsible for judging heretics and evil mages in the Empire.


    It was said that the sinners here would be thrown into the ¡°Pool of Thunder¡± in the square in front of the church. The Pool of Thunder would not instantly kill the sinners. Instead, it would rely on the endless thunder inside to ¡°electrocute¡± the criminals, causing them to be on the verge of death for a long time and suffer pain.


    The one who created such a vicious method of punishment was a lightning-type Supreme Mage from the Church of Chaos.


    People called him Lightning Supreme Mage!


    The person in charge of the Thunder Punishment Tribunal was a level 5 lightning-type Archage, Kostas. He had been guarding this place all year round. He was the disciple of the Lightning Supreme Mage. He was strict and impartial. He was a terrifying nightmare in the hearts of evil people!


    This Thunder Pool was actually the best place for Levi to cultivate in seclusion. However, it was obviously too dangerous and Levi had to avoid it.


    Several days later.


    Levi arrived at the Thunder Basin. High up in the sky, dark clouds covered the sky, and lightning snakes covered the sky.


    ¡°Not bad. The power of the thunder element is extremely dense, it¡¯s even better than the Realm of Thunder. Next, I¡¯ll find a quiet place and use an array to draw the power of thunder. I¡¯ll build an artificial Thunder Pool for my seclusion.¡±


    Levi¡¯s Hermit Rune flickered as he moved stealthily along the mountain ridges surrounding the basin.


    The next day, he went to one of the hidden sinkholes.


    ¡°The terrain here is not bad. It¡¯s suitable for me to build an array.¡±


    Levi immediately got busy, setting up concealment, alert, and protective arrays in the surroundings.


    Then, in the center of the sinkhole, he set up the array to attract the heavenly thunder.


    After a few days of busyness, the already dense dark clouds above the sky became even gloomier and more oppressive.


    Terrifying lightning and thunder were brewing within, and then it was guided by the array and fell into this sinkhole.


    Countless electric snakes surged and spread inside, and the aura of destruction swept out.


    As Levi stepped into it, the lightning was not enough to threaten his life.


    Generally speaking, other than the Lightning Faction, it was extremely dangerous for the other factions to use the Lightning Melting Crystallization Technique because they could not control the strength of the lightning well and could easily electrocute themselves to death.


    However, Levi was different. He had an invincible physique, and he could directly take it head-on, just like when he had liquefied his spiritual force in the Cold Pond.


    By the time the lightning liquid was already surging at the bottom of the sinkhole, Levi revealed his Flame Dragon¡¯s True Form and jumped into it.


    ¡°Sawkins, protect me. Kill anyone who approaches!¡± Levi said calmly.


    Sorkins nodded and accepted the 1000 Fate Coins that Levi had given him in advance!


    At the bottom of the sinkhole, Levi¡¯s entire body was engulfed by the endless lightning liquid, like a cocoon.


    He closed his eyes and began to circulate the Lightning Melting Crystallization Technique.


    In his mind, a total of 570 drops of spiritual stars began to tremble under the power of lightning.


    Countless electric lights flashed on the spiritual stars. These stars were attracted by a kind of gravity and began to fuse with each other.


    Then, the 570 stars gathered together and formed a white liquid star.


    ¡°The spiritual force fusion has been completed. There¡¯s no more room for regret now. Let¡¯s begin the crystallization!¡±


    ¡­


    Three months later.


    Million Mountains.


    While Levi¡¯s main body was in seclusion, the Holy Infant clone was still working hard on the talisman crafting skill.


    Suddenly, a message came from the communication device that had not sounded for a long time.


    [Sir Holy Infant, everything is ready. Let¡¯s go¡­]


    Currently, most of his energy was focused on researching how to crystalize, so he probably couldn¡¯t care less about the Holy Infant. However, the Holy Infant looked at the dense Fire Dragon Tribulation divine talisman in front of him and smiled.


    With a wave of his hand, all the divine talismans disappeared.


    Holy Infant flew quickly toward the coordinates of the relic of the Arcanist of Blood.


    Before he left, he summoned the level-five Mind Flayers and sealed them in the Book of Dead Souls.


    It was not necessary to use the Mind Flayers, but he just brought Mind Flayers along just in case.


    With a level 5 demon and a fire element, this trip to the relic should be safe.


    Several days later.


    Somewhere in the Million Mountains, there was a deep valley.


    The valley was shrouded in clouds and fog, and the situation inside could not be seen clearly.


    A terrifying beast roar could be heard.


    Two figures stood there silently.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    One of them was wearing a white robe and had an old face. It was Arctic Wizard.


    The other was an icy witch. Above her head, a huge alchemy eagle was hovering and monitoring everything around it.


    ¡°That person is here,¡± the witch said calmly.


    Arctic Wizard was delighted. He had been waiting for this day for a long time.


    From the horizon, a three-foot-tall wizard that looked like a child flew over and landed there.

 Chapter 1231 - Chapter 1231: Venturing Into Arcanist of Blood Relic

    Chapter 1231: Venturing Into Arcanist of Blood Relic


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Hello, both of you,¡± Holy Infant smiled and said calmly.


    Arctic Wizard said with a smile, ¡°Sir Holy Infant, let me introduce you to her. This is Witch Mary. She¡¯s a fifth-circle array wizard and also an alchemy wizard.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Madam Mary.¡±


    Witch Mary nodded slightly in return and said, ¡°There¡¯s no time to lose. Let¡¯s get started.¡±


    Arctic Wizard nodded and said, ¡°There are some black beasts at the periphery of the relic. However, according to my previous experience, most of them are level 1 and level 2. If we are careful, we can easily pass through¡­ However, if we want to enter the relic, we have to face the three Earthquake Dragons. These Earthquake Dragons are ferocious and can create small-scale earthquakes. We have to be careful. If we are affected by the earthquake waves, even the fifth-circle force field won¡¯t last long.¡±


    Witch Mary and Holy Infant nodded in understanding.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    The three of them stepped into the foggy valley and disappeared.


    As soon as they entered the valley, a cold aura enveloped Holy Infant.


    The surrounding fog seemed to be able to hinder the detection of spiritual force.


    Holy Infant looked at Phoenix on his shoulder. If there was a battle, it would be Holy Infant¡¯s responsibility.


    As for the Mind Flayers and the divine talismans, they were his hidden trump cards.


    On the ground, there were corpses everywhere. These corpses looked extremely strange as if they were pieced together.


    ¡°These are modified monsters that have been dead for a long time. The Life School of Thought usually uses them to guard their homes. After ten thousand years, they¡¯ve long turned into a pile of bones. Time is merciless,¡± sighed Arctic Wizard.


    One by one, alchemy crows flew out of Witch Mary¡¯s hand and entered the clouds.


    Suddenly, the fog in front of them churned, and there was a squeaking sound.


    They saw a group of black giant rats as big as bulls charging towards the three of them.


    Arctic Wizard waved his hand, and ice arrows shot out, killing a large number of black rats.


    ¡°These black rats are the most common black beasts in the Land of Darkness. They are not strong, but there are many of them. Everyone, be careful.¡±


    The alchemy eagle on top of Witch Mary¡¯s head let out a cry. Runes flickered on its wings, and feather blades shot out, killing the black rats.


    Flames spread around Holy Infant. With him as the center, a scorching storm swept out, killing a large circle of black rats.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that their level is too low. Otherwise, the fur of these black rats would be a good material to make divine talismans,¡± thought Holy Infant as he quietly sighed.


    According to the Encyclopedia of Divine Talismans, the fur of various beasts was usually the best material to make divine talismans.


    What he needed was the fur of a black beast above level 3.


    These giant rats were only at level 1 or level 2.


    Not long after, the three wizards cleared the black beasts.


    Before they could catch their breath, the fog above their heads began to surge, and giant bats descended from the sky one after another.


    ¡°Why are there so many black beasts here?¡± Witch Mary frowned and asked.


    Arctic Wizard replied, ¡°The valley here is dark and damp. It¡¯s filled with miasma and negative energy. These black beasts like to rest in such places the most. However, the black beasts here are rarely at level 4, so it¡¯s fine. We just need to kill our way there.¡±


    The three of them used their own methods to deal with these small fries.


    As they ventured deeper into the valley, Arctic Wizard was soon slapped in the face.


    In front of them, a giant black snake coiled in the void, its scarlet eyes staring at the three of them.


    This giant snake was more than a hundred meters long, and its body was covered in scarred scales. Its tail was raised like a rattlesnake, and it let out a warning sound. Its aura was already at level 5!


    Arctic Wizard smiled bitterly and said, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did this valley become a new intersection in recent years?¡±


    Generally speaking, there would be many black beasts that were sucked in by the ancient tower at the newly born intersection.


    Arctic Wizard asked, ¡°Do you two still want to continue? This valley might be different from what I know. I¡¯m not sure if there are any other dangers other than those three sub-dragons.¡±


    Witch Mary replied, ¡°Since we¡¯re already here, let¡¯s continue. The real battle is coming up. I hope someone won¡¯t hold us back.¡± She was obviously referring to Holy Infant wizard who was at the perfected fourth-circle realm.


    ¡°I¡¯ll continue too,¡± Holy Infant said calmly and patted Phoenix¡¯s head.


    Arctic Wizard shouted, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    The next moment, the two wizards and Phoenix attacked at the same time.


    Arctic Wizard¡¯s innate spell was a tall and mighty ice giant phantom.


    The giant held the frost-longsword in his hand and attacked the giant black snake.


    Witch Mary still used the giant alchemy eagle to fight. The giant eagle used wind blades, hurricanes, and air cannons to constantly harass the giant snake.


    Phoenix spat out flames and fought with the giant snake.


    Although the black beast was powerful, it was not the work of three level 5 existences.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After a while, after some effort, the black snake was on the verge of death. Then, its head was cut off by the ice giant¡¯s sword.


    Then, Phoenix¡¯s flaming breath turned the head into ashes.


    The giant black snake was dead. Phoenix returned to Holy Infant¡¯s shoulder.


    Witnessing this scene, the expression in Witch Mary¡¯s eyes changed slightly. She said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s good to have a level 5 Fire Elemental Spirit. I wonder if you¡¯re willing to part with it. If you¡¯re willing, I have some good things here that I can trade with you.¡±


    Phoenix, who was sitting on the Holy Infant¡¯s shoulder, thought in disdain, ¡°What level do you think you¡¯re at? You also want to control me, the Flame Avenger, Anvada? Even if I agree, he won¡¯t. My importance to him goes without saying!¡±

 Chapter 1232 - Chapter 1232: Trading With Witch Mary

    Chapter 1232: Trading With Witch Mary


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Holy Infant was moved. He did not refuse immediately. He smiled and said, ¡°I wonder if you have anything good. If it¡¯s as valuable as this rare fifth-grade Fire Elemental Spirit, I can consider it.¡±


    Phoenix found it unbelievable. ¡°He really plans to hand me over? Am I so insignificant in his heart?¡±


    Arctic Wizard saw that the two of them seemed to have the intention to make a deal, so he consciously left the place and disappeared into the fog.


    Witch Mary¡¯s expression did not change, but she was delighted.


    Initially, she did not have any hope at all and was just asking casually.


    After all, having a level 5 Fire Elemental Spirit was equivalent to having another level 5 fighter.


    Other than that, it was an excellent helper for crafting weapons, alchemy, and medicine. Generally speaking, no wizard would trade. However, it seemed that Holy Infant had actually been persuaded by her.


    ¡°You¡¯re a wizard from the Burning Faction, aren¡¯t you?¡± asked Witch Mary.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± said Holy Infant with a smile.


    Witch Mary suddenly stretched out her hand, and a furry golden rat appeared in her hand. The golden rat¡¯s eyes were rolling, and its body was emitting a scorching aura. Truth Runes were circulating on its body.


    ¡°What do you think of this? Can I trade for a level 5 fire element with you?¡±


    When Holy Infant saw this scene, he almost broke his defense and cursed in his heart, ¡°D*mn you, my true body has just crystallized without regret, and you¡¯re here to mess with my mentality again, right? Wait, no, this is a large Earth-Grade Oddity,[Great Rat¡¯s Sniff]. According to my illustrated book of oddities, this oddity doesn¡¯t have the ability to increase the upper limit of one¡¯s spiritual force¡­ Phew, that¡¯s much better. I¡¯ll continue the crystallization!¡±


    From the Illustrated Book of Oddities:


    The Great Rat¡¯s Sniff was a fire-type Truth Oddity. It had three functions:


    1. Increase the power of fire spells.


    2. Give birth to a third-circle fire-type innate spell.


    3. It was said that some very lucky wizard would have a chance to give birth to a type of spiritual companion after refining it. It was called the [Goldfur Great Rat].


    The Goldfur Great Rat wasn¡¯t a living creature, nor was it a clone. It was a peculiar accompanying spiritual creature.


    This kind of spiritual companion would usually live in the nose of the refiner and be extremely alert.


    The Goldfur Great Rat could predict danger to a certain extent, but its ability to predict danger was far inferior to Levi¡¯s.


    Of course, other than predicting danger, the Goldfur Great Rat seemed to be born with the ability to sense magnetic fields, elements, and even treasures within a certain range.


    It was said that someone had once relied on the Goldfur Great Rat to replace Ruins Hunters in searching for the relics of ancient wizards. However, no one knew how effective it was.


    As for relying on the Goldfur Great Rat to obtain treasures, from the limited cases in the Illustrated Book of Oddities, it seemed to be of little value.


    Many times, the places that the Goldfur Great Rat went to might not be dangerous to it, but to the wizard, it was extremely dangerous. There was no return.


    As a result, more people were harmed by it, and very few truly benefited.


    After all, if it could greatly increase the efficiency of treasure hunting, it wouldn¡¯t be a large Earth-Grade oddity, but an oddity at least Morning Star-level or above.


    Thinking of this, Holy Infant immediately lost interest.


    In comparison, the Phoenix in front of him was better.


    Seeing that Holy Infant did not respond for a long time, Witch Mary asked, ¡°What do you think? Want to trade? If you want to trade, you can sign an agreement now. We¡¯ll trade in good faith.¡±


    Holy Infant smiled apologetically and shook his head. He refused and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Forget it. Although I¡¯m from the Burning Faction, this kind of oddity is not very useful to me. Moreover, this Fire Elemental Spirit has feelings for me. I won¡¯t trade it so easily.¡±


    Witch Mary¡¯s face darkened. She snorted and said nothing. She put away the oddity and walked forward.


    Phoenix heaved a sigh of relief and cursed in her heart, ¡°What feelings? You didn¡¯t want to exchange it because you saw that it wasn¡¯t worth much, right? If it was really valuable, I would have been exchanged by you¡­ Damn it, I¡¯ve bled and sweated for you. I¡¯ve worked hard for so long. Even if I don¡¯t have any credit, I¡¯ve worked hard. You¡¯re actually so cruel. As expected of my lifelong enemy!¡±


    Phoenix was determined to torture Levi to death, otherwise her thoughts would be incomprehensible!


    Holy Infant stroked Phoenix¡¯s head and continued walking forward.


    Phoenix enjoyed it and purred.


    Holy Infant muttered to himself when he saw that no one had collected the corpse of the level 5 giant snake.


    He thought, ¡°Since none of you want it, then I will do as I please. This snake skin can also be used to make divine talismans, but its effects are not as good as a level 5 beast skin¡­ Besides, this is a level 5 material. When I go back, I can use the Purification Elixir to get rid of the dark corrosive power. It¡¯s excellent for alchemy and refining weapons.¡±


    The thrifty Levi divided the giant snake into pieces and stored them in his storage ring before following them.


    Arctic Wizard saw that Witch Mary¡¯s expression did not look too good. It must be that the deal just now was not successful.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He only hoped that this lady who was the only one who knew the way of arrays would not do anything funny next. Otherwise, his long wait would be in vain.


    Witch Mary did not say a word. The three of them finally killed some mutated creatures and black beasts and gradually went deep into the relic.


    At this moment, the three wizards had solemn expressions.


    Even without using their Spiritual Perception to sense, they could feel that the ground in this area was trembling slightly and rhythmically.


    Arctic Wizard said, ¡°This is the sleeping Earthquake Dragon. Feel it carefully. You will be able to feel three different rhythms. It means there are three Earthquake Dragons.¡±

 Chapter 1233 - Chapter 1233: Fighting Three Earthquake Dragons

    Chapter 1233: Fighting Three Earthquake Dragons


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°I¡¯ll set up the array trap,¡± said Witch Mary.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Holy Infant and Arctic Wizard thanked her.


    Witch Mary didn¡¯t say anything. She took out a disc-like array item which was engraved with complicated patterns and shimmering yellow runes.


    ¡°Earth Sinking Serene Prison Array¡­ a fifth-circle array. It looks like she¡¯s a genuine fifth-circle array wizard with some skill,¡± Holy Infant evaluated in his heart.


    With his current level of spiritual force, he could still try out the fifth-circle array. However, he had been busy creating talismans and advancing to the fifth-circle recently, so he had not had the time to try.


    Witch Mary chanted an incantation, and a pile of Aether Stones turned into yellow earthen elemental power, which was injected into these array disks. The array disks spun and flew out, disappearing into the fog. If one were to look from the sky, one would be able to see a circle of earthen yellow light flickering and then disappearing into the ground.


    The Earth Sinking Serene Prison Array was a portable, small-scale array that could be quickly set up.


    In Holy Infant¡¯s opinion, in terms of power, it was inferior to the Seven Kings of Hell that he had modified many times.


    Watching Mary set up the array, Holy Infant thought to himself, ¡°After reaching the fifth-circle realm, upgrading the version of the Seven Kings of Hell should also be put on the agenda. It¡¯s best to research a simple and low-level miniature array of the Seven Kings of Hell. This way, it¡¯ll be easier to use in actual combat.


    ¡°The array is ready. Next, Holy Infant will lure the Earthquake Dragon over,¡± said Witch Mary calmly.


    Holy Infant felt helpless. It seemed that this woman was still dissatisfied with what had just happened.


    Furthermore, he could feel that this woman seemed to look down on him, a fourth-circle wizard. Unlike Arctic Wizard, she did not treat himself as a peer. Of course, he couldn¡¯t blame anyone else. After all, Holy Infant¡¯s cultivation was low.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go. I¡¯m more familiar with this place,¡± Arctic Wizard sighed.


    ¡°Thank you, Sir,¡± Holy Infant thanked him.


    Arctic Wizard nodded and entered the fog ahead.


    After flying for an unknown period of time, he saw a huge pit ahead.


    There were many sparkling crystals around the hole. Most of them were ordinary items, but there were also some transcendent materials that wizards could use.


    Three earthen-yellow dragons that were similar in appearance and size were lying in the pit, snoring loudly.


    As they snored, the ground shook.


    The three of them were the kings of this valley. The three brothers were invincible when they joined forces, so they were less vigilant.


    However, Arctic Wizard¡¯s arrival still caught their attention.


    The big Earthquake Dragon in the middle opened its yellow eyes and woke up the two brothers who were still sleeping.


    The three Earthquake Dragons stood up. They didn¡¯t have dragon wings, and they looked like Earthly Dragon Beasts from the mortal world.


    However, as the earthen yellow sand gathered in the surroundings, they rode the sandstorm and flew into the sky with a terrifying momentum.


    Arctic Wizard took a deep breath, and three ice greatswords shot out from his hands toward the three Earthquake Dragons.


    Ang! Ang! Ang!


    The three Earthquake Dragons roared in anger, and a yellow light spread out, shattering the ice!


    Boom!


    One of the Earthquake Dragons descended from the sky like an asteroid crashing into Earth.


    Its terrifying weight coupled with its vast dragon power caused the earth to shake, and a visible shockwave swept in all directions.


    Arctic Wizard¡¯s protective force field flashed, and the ice wings on his back flapped. He turned into a blue light and flew towards the trap.


    On the other side, he could feel the increasingly intense tremors.


    Witch Mary and Holy Infant were ready.


    ¡°Activate the array and prepare for battle,¡± Arctic Wizard shouted.


    Boom!


    In the next moment, the three Earthquake Dragons rode on the yellow sand and charged over.


    If he was hit, the force field of a fifth-circle wizard would be shattered instantly.


    ¡°Phoenix! Go!¡±


    Holy Infant hurriedly retreated. Phoenix would be the one to fight the rest of the battle. He was merely a fourth-circle wizard, so he would not participate.


    As a level 5 sub-dragon, the Earthquake Dragon¡¯s strength was not to be underestimated.


    Their bodies were like small mountains. They did not need any spells. With just a raise of their hands, they had the power to destroy the world. Most importantly, there were still three of them!


    That was why Arctic Wizard had never thought of killing all three of them. Instead, he wanted to trap or expel them as much as possible, and then leave after obtaining the treasures inside the relic.


    After the three inseparable Earthquake Dragons entered the range of the array, rays of earthen yellow light shot into the sky.


    The ground began to collapse, and a huge sinkhole was formed. A huge suction force came from within.


    The three Earthquake Dragons that were flying in the air directly fell into the sinkhole. The ground trembled and dust filled the air!


    ¡°Quick, take this opportunity to attack!¡± said Witch Mary.


    The giant alchemy eagle above her head spat out countless white wind swords and hit the back of one of the Earthquake Dragons. Its scales began to crack and it wailed in pain.


    Arctic Wizard¡¯s robe billowed as snowflakes fell from the sky. The ground was frozen, and the power of extreme cold swept out. The three Earthquake Dragons were sealed within, unable to move for a moment!


    Sharp flaming feather blades shot out from Phoenix¡¯s body!


    Boom!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After a premeditated and well-coordinated barrage of attacks, the tough defense of the three Earthquake Dragons was instantly penetrated.


    Frost and flames intertwined on the wound. Ice and fire were two heavens, and it was extremely painful!


    The three brothers were naturally not easy to deal with. They roared toward the sky and spat out earthen yellow dragon breath.


    For a moment, it was a mess.


    In the chaos, Holy Infant who was swimming in the water flicked his fingers. Three inconspicuous streams of light entered the wounds of the three brothers. He muttered to himself, ¡°I¡¯ll make a mark first. After I advance, I¡¯ll come and take you all.¡±

 Chapter 1234 - Chapter 1234: Arcanist of Blood Items

    Chapter 1234: Arcanist of Blood Items


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After doing all this, he quickly left the battlefield.


    After an unknown period of time¡­


    Rumble!


    An earth-shattering explosion sounded.


    The Earth Sinking Serene Prison Array was completely torn apart by the three brothers¡¯ struggles.


    However, at this moment, the three brothers were already heavily injured and were bleeding profusely. After breaking through the array, they did not continue to attack. They looked at the group of people with hatred in their eyes and quickly left.


    It was obvious that the three brothers would remember this grudge. Perhaps they would seek revenge in the future.


    ¡°Do you want to chase after them? The corpse of a sub-dragon is also very valuable,¡± asked Witch Mary.


    Arctic Wizard replied, ¡°Forget it. A trapped beast will fight and that kind of beast is the most dangerous. Let¡¯s hurry up and find the treasure before retreating. I have a feeling that the three Earthquake Dragons will come back. If they find their own kind, we have no chance of winning.¡±


    Arctic Wizard flew forward.


    After the battle ended, Holy Infant ran out from somewhere and hurriedly followed.


    Witch Mary stretched out her hand and blocked Holy Infant. She asked icily, ¡°Why did you run away just now? Why didn¡¯t you fight?¡±


    Holy Infant smiled and replied, ¡°My strength is all in the Fire Elemental Spirit. If I come forward to help, I¡¯ll only be more of a hindrance, so I found a safe place to hide for a while. My pet also contributed a lot to this battle. How can you say that I didn¡¯t fight? This is slander!¡±


    With that, Holy Infant ignored her and quickly chased after Arctic Wizard.


    Witch Mary looked at the back of Holy Infant and the Fire Elemental Spirit on his shoulder with a gloomy expression.


    Not long after, the three of them arrived in front of a dilapidated wizard tower.


    Around the wizard tower, there was still an array absorbing elemental power. It was slowly operating, but it was quite broken.


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed a complicated array. No wonder Witch Mary took so long to prepare,¡± Holy Infant muttered to himself.


    At this time, Witch Mary took out the items that she had prepared to break the array, and array flags flew into it.


    She mumbled something as sweat dripped down her forehead.


    Then, the broken array finally lost its effectiveness and stopped operating.


    After the three of them confirmed that there were no other traps, they came to the surroundings of the wizard tower.


    There was a small herb garden here, but no one had taken care of it for ten thousand years. The herbs were sparse, and most of them were weeds and shrubs.


    The three of them were afraid that others would steal their treasures, so they kept an eye on each other.


    Upon seeing that, Arctic Wizard suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s see what we have first and we¡¯ll distribute it later. How about that?¡±


    ¡°Agreed.¡±


    The ancient tower was extremely quiet.


    There was nothing of value inside until they reached the highest level. In a dry bath, they saw a white skeleton.


    The skeleton had dragon horns on its head, wings on its back, and a pair of huge dragon claws. It looked similar to the claws of the Earthquake Dragon outside.


    ¡°This is the Arcanist of Blood. He died alone in his own bathroom,¡± Arctic Wizard suddenly exclaimed.


    There were many storage rings on the claws of the Arcanist of Blood.


    Arctic Wizard took off the rings and poured out all the items inside. He let Holy Infant and Mary examine the items.


    On the ground, there were mountains of Aether Stones and all kinds of bottles and jars. However, the things inside had already dried up. There were also a large number of books and spell models¡­


    After a round of searching, Arctic Wizard¡¯s face lit up as he picked up three stone slates.


    ¡°Earth Core Crystal Shattering Technique, Mountain Moving Spirit Concentration Technique, Dragon Soul Mystic Classic¡­ I roughly scanned through them. Other than the Dragon Soul Mystic Classic, the first two are the Crystal Shattering Technique and Spirit Concentration Technique which we need. It¡¯s best that only the three of us know about this precious secret technique. If it¡¯s leaked, it¡¯ll definitely bring us trouble. Therefore, according to our agreement, the three of us have to sign a confidentiality contract. This matter will not be leaked! Lastly, this Dragon Soul Mystic Classic is the secret method that the Arcanist of Blood used to condense his soul. If you two want it, you can copy it.¡±


    Arctic Wizard was sincere about it. This was what everyone had agreed upon at the beginning. Holy Infant and Witch Mary were naturally fine.


    The three of them copied each of the three most precious books.


    Then, Arctic Wizard clenched his hand, and cold air burst out. In front of the two of them, the original stone slab was crushed.


    Other than that, there was also some knowledge, mainly from the Life School of Thought and the Earth School of Thought.


    The three of them discussed this knowledge and copied it.


    As for the remaining resources, including the herbs outside, according to the original agreement, Holy Infant would get a quarter while Arctic Wizard and Witch Mary would get the other three-quarters.


    ¡°Everyone, it¡¯s been a pleasure working together this time. When we return to the Wizard World in the future, I look forward to our continued cooperation!¡±


    Arctic Wizard¡¯s expression was great. It was obvious that he had gained a lot. After saying that, he quickly left the place and did not stay for a moment longer.


    ¡°Madam Mary, we¡¯ll meet again if fate permits!¡±


    Holy Infant smiled and also entered the fog, leaving hurriedly.


    If the three Earthquake Dragon brothers returned, he wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with them alone.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Witch Mary¡¯s eyes flickered as she chased after Holy Infant.


    With her fifth-circle cultivation base, it was naturally easy for her to catch up to a fourth-circle wizard.


    It didn¡¯t take long for her to catch up to Holy Infant. Holy Infant was currently picking herbs in the valley, completely unaware that he was about to die.


    Sensing that someone was there, Holy Infant looked up with a puzzled expression and asked, ¡°Madam, is there anything else?¡±


    ¡°Hand over the Fire Elemental Spirit and its control method. Become my wizard servant, and I can bring you out of the Dark Ancient Tower safely¡­ Otherwise, the valley in this foreign world will be your grave!¡± threatened Witch Mary. Above her head, the giant alchemy eagle hovered and stared at Holy Infant.

 Chapter 1235 - Chapter 1235: A Free Level 5 Alchemical Creature

    Chapter 1235: A Free Level 5 Alchemical Creature


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Holy Infant¡¯s expression changed. Then, he smiled bitterly, ¡°Madam, how about I agree to the deal just now? I¡¯ll take the oddity, and you take the fire element?¡±


    When Phoenix heard that, her heart sank as she thought, ¡°I may not be human, but you¡¯re a real dog!¡±


    Mary sneered, ¡°You want to trade now? Too late, I just made a deal with you on account of Arctic Wizard, but you refused. You¡¯re just a mere fourth-circle wizard, and you want to be on equal footing with me by relying on a mere level 5 fire element? Who gave you the courage?¡±


    The alchemy eagle in the sky dived down without any explanation, and a terrifying wind blade swept towards Levi.


    This was a level 5 alchemical creature, the one Witch Mary relied on the most other than the array.


    ¡°Madam, I don¡¯t want to fight to the death,¡± Holy Infant threatened.


    Witch Mary said with a sneer, ¡°Well you might die but I won¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Phoenix, go! We¡¯ll fight her to the death!¡± Holy Infant patted his shoulder, and Phoenix reluctantly flew into the sky to fight the alchemy eagle.


    A steel giant bird and a flame giant bird collided in the sky with astonishing might!


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±


    Witch Mary was surrounded by a force field, and she had also prepared her innate spells. She thought that Holy Infant was going to fight her to the death. However, she saw Holy Infant dragging a long trail of flames as he ran away¡­


    ¡°You tricked me!¡±


    She was filled with killing intent and quickly chased after him!


    ¡°Don¡¯t force me!¡± Holy Infant looked at the approaching Witch Mary and threatened her.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a threat from the weak!¡± Witch Mary waved her hand, and level 3 alchemy crows shot out one after another.


    ¡°Capture him alive!¡± she ordered.


    Flames surrounded Holy Infant, burning the alchemy crows and causing them to fall.


    ¡°You¡¯re quite capable, but that¡¯s it!¡±


    Witch Mary waved her hand, and several level 4 alchemy creatures flew out and surrounded Holy Infant.


    Seeing this, Holy Infant stopped.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you running anymore?¡± Witch Mary asked jokingly.


    Holy Infant smiled, revealing his big white teeth, like a devilish child who had succeeded in his evil scheme.


    Rays of arrays rose from the sky and enveloped Witch Mary.


    ¡°This is¡­ Demon Cage Formation! Did you just leave to set up the array? You¡¯re actually an array wizard, you¡¯ve hidden it so well! However, I¡¯m very curious. How did you know that I would harm you?¡±


    Witch Mary was not too flustered. She was also an array wizard, and she was a fifth-circle one. Although the array in front of her was different from the regular Demon Cage array, it was not difficult to break it.


    Holy Infant did not answer her. With a wave of his hand, hundreds of animal skins fell into the Demon Cage Array. On each animal¡¯s skin was a fire dragon!


    Although she didn¡¯t know what kind of method this was, the strong sense of crisis made Witch Mary¡¯s force field flash crazily, and all the alchemical creatures were released to protect her, their master!


    ¡°Explode!¡± Holy Infant said coldly.


    In the next moment, hundreds of third-circle Fire Dragon Tribulation exploded in the narrow space of the Demon Cage Array!


    Countless fire dragons roared, and the flames that filled the sky fused into a huge fire dragon that reached the sky!


    At the same time, a Secret Fire Sphere appeared in the hands of Holy Infant Wizard!


    Fifth-circle spell, Solar Aggregation!


    A huge sun squeezed in and merged with the giant fire dragon!


    At that moment, nearly 350 Cas of energy was released. Even a fifth-circle senior wizard would have to retreat!


    In the terrifying explosion, Witch Mary only let out a scream before her aura quickly dissipated.


    Holy Infant muttered in his heart, ¡°To be honest, without my Danger Perception, I wouldn¡¯t have known that you wanted to harm me¡­ I was only traumatized by exploring relics and secret realms and had paranoia from being persecuted by my teammates. I also didn¡¯t feel safe without my main body here, so I found an excuse to set up an array. I didn¡¯t expect it to really come in handy. Sigh, where is the trust between people? Couldn¡¯t they be like Arctic Wizard, where everyone could explore the secret realm peacefully and work together for a win-win situation? Why do you have to fight and kill? How boring!¡±


    In the center of the explosion, Holy Infant found a storage ring that looked extraordinary. The ring exuded the aura of time, and the words ¡°Lemay¡± were written on it. Other than that, everything else had been purified by the flames.


    ¡°This divine talisman is really useful. It just costs more black beasts. Looks like I have to hunt more black beasts in the ancient tower and bring them back.¡±


    Holy Infant came to Phoenix¡¯s battlefield. The alchemy eagle was no match for Phoenix in a one-on-one battle. Moreover, the controller was already dead. In the end, it stayed where it was and did not move.


    ¡°Not bad, a level 5 alchemical creature for free.¡±


    Holy Infant happily put away the alchemy eagle and left the valley with Phoenix.


    ¡°My crystallization has already begun, and there¡¯s no way to stop it. I¡¯ll wait until I advance to the next level before deciding on this new oddity. At that time, I¡¯ll have to subdue the three Earthquake Dragon brothers. That will be the most important harvest¡­¡±


    ¡­


    The battle between Holy Infant and the Witch Mary did not cause any commotion in the outside world.


    These two people were not famous, and their fight was not interesting to watch. There was no interest in discussing them at all.


    Especially in the past few years, the top wizard geniuses had also advanced to the fifth circle one after another, competing for Io!


    The atmosphere in the Dark Ancient Tower was pushed to a climax!


    Just a few days ago, a huge battle broke out at an intersection between the elites of Storm City led by the Sky Dragon Wizard, and the subordinates of the Nine Cities Alliance led by the Fire Dragon Destroyer. The Nine Cities Alliance was no match for them and led their troops to retreat!


    The Sky Dragon Wizard became famous in one battle and appeared out of nowhere!


    He had a fifth-circle cultivation base, profound spells, a dual cultivation body, a pure-blooded dragon descendant bloodline, and a sub-dragon mount!


    His ranking in the ancient tower shot up like a rocket to the top of the overall ranking. Just like the Fire Dragon Destroyer, he was sandwiched between a group of fifth-circle existences and even surpassed some of the fifth-circle senior existences!


    For a moment, Sky Dragon Wizard Cyrus was in the limelight!


    The Hurricane Sky Island had earned enough attention!


    Today, the entire Io Continent has become a stage for geniuses. They fought against the heavens and the earth with high morale and blood!


    The only ones who could compete with these wizards were the smaller and more powerful races, such as the Amethyst Race, Dragon Abomination, and Tomb Clan.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Especially the Amethyst Race, their pair of purple iron fists were unhindered in Io, and geniuses who weren¡¯t wizards wouldn¡¯t dare to go against them!


    Dragon Abomination was much inferior, especially since the notorious Three-Headed Dragon Abomination was suspected to have died, its presence had dropped again and again.


    Outside the Dark Ancient Tower.


    Dragon Abomination Venerable looked at the battle between the higher-ups, but his eyes occasionally looked at the fourth and fifth floor.


    ¡°Why has the child been silent for so long? Did he die prematurely? Sigh, the path of the strong is destined to be filled with thorns¡­¡±

 Chapter 1236 - Chapter 1236: Ascension to the Fifth Circle (1)

    Chapter 1236: Ascension to the Fifth Circle (1)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Dark Ancient Tower, Fifth Layer


    In the depths of the Dark Ancient Tower, at its mysterious fifth layer, lay the expansive Million Mountains.


    After sending the Mind Flayers back to the Minotaur Tribe, the Holy Infant returned to his secluded training ground. He took out the storage ring he had acquired from Witch Mary and broke the restriction on it, revealing its contents.


    A cascade of Aether Stones spilled out, forming a mountain of sparkling gems. The Holy Infant counted them and discovered there were a million Aether Stones in total. It made sense that Witch Mary, being both an array wizard and an alchemy wizard, would carry such a large quantity of Aether Stones to facilitate her spell formations.


    ¡°Sixteen million Aether Stones,¡± he murmured to himself. ¡°Once I return to the Wizard World, I must quickly convert these into resources and combat power. I have no interest in money¡­¡±


    Apart from the Aether Stones, there were numerous alchemical creatures, though most were of low quality. It seemed that Witch Mary favored quantity over quality in her alchemical pursuits. Levi, however, preferred to focus on fewer, but higher-quality creations. Keeping too many was useless; they were merely cannon fodder.


    Among these alchemical creatures, only one was of the fifth level¨Cthe Alchemy Eagle. This giant eagle, known as the ¡°Hast Eagle,¡± was about the height of a person and resembled a mundane golden eagle. However, it possessed the ability to solidify and manipulate its size through a size-altering spell, allowing it to appear much larger.


    Refined primarily from fifth-level wind elemental metal and supplemented with other rare materials, the eagle could release the wind elemental power within the metal as Wind Blades or hurricanes, making it a formidable weapon.


    ¡°Not bad,¡± the Holy Infant mused. ¡°It¡¯s a fifth-level combat power after all. In the future, I can have Phoenix act as the eagle¡¯s pilot. Combining wind and fire will make for even greater power!¡±


    With this thought, the Holy Infant summoned Phoenix and sent it outside for training. Phoenix complied silently, its expression one of grievance. Since their return from exploring the relic, it had been this way, and the Holy Infant had grown accustomed to it.


    Next, the Holy Infant retrieved a glass jar containing a trembling golden mouse, the Truth Oddity known as the ¡°Great Rat¡¯s Sniff.¡±


    ¡°If only you had appeared earlier¡­ Oh well, I said I would have no regrets, and I won¡¯t. Missing a great opportunity for advancement over an uncertain future would be true regret.¡±


    With that, he put the oddity away and continued searching for more treasures.


    Finally, he found two books.


    One of them contained fifth-level array knowledge, which required no further explanation. But the other one was quite unexpected.


    It was titled Lemay¡¯s Alchemy Cottage.


    ¡°So, it¡¯s him. I thought the ¡®Lemay¡¯ inscribed on the ring was a coincidence. It seems Witch Mary might be a descendant of Master Lemay¡­¡±


    Master Lemay was a renowned alchemy wizard. Levi had once obtained his alchemical legacy, Lemay¡¯s Secret Workshop, at an auction. Now, he had found a similar legacy from Witch Mary.


    What shocked Levi the most was that this legacy directly pertained to fifth-level alchemical creatures, surpassing the usual level one to four alchemical creatures. The legacy included twelve fifth-level alchemical blueprints, one of which was the ¡°Hast Eagle.¡± Additionally, there were three sixth-level blueprints and one seventh-level blueprint.


    Ultimately, Levi found a brooch with the inscription ¡°Mary Lemay.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, she is a descendant of Master Lemay. It¡¯s incredible to think that after ten thousand years, the Lemay family has fallen to such a state,¡± the Holy Infant sighed.


    Lemay¡¯s Alchemy Cottage was the highest level of knowledge legacy he had ever acquired. The seventh-level alchemical creatures were formidable enough to contend with powerful beings like the Molten Gold Wizard King. It was awe-inspiring to consider their potential.


    The School of Alchemy was a relatively small faction, lacking even a Grand Wizard. Its strongest members were likely of the eighth-circle level. Levi speculated that the legacy he had obtained might be the highest level of alchemical knowledge available.


    ¡°After I reach the fifth circle, my next goal will be to refine all the fifth-level alchemical creatures from these blueprints. They can both guard my home and assist me in battle.¡±


    The twelve fifth-level alchemical creatures were divided into four elements: Earth, Fire, Wind, and Water, with three creatures for each element.


    Lemay referred to them as the Three Wind Gods, Three Fire Gods, Three Earth Gods, and Three Water Gods!


    The ¡°Hast Eagle¡± was one of the Three Wind Gods. The other two Wind God models were the ¡°Kulcan Feathered Serpent¡± and the ¡°Meshus Winged Dragon.¡±


    The Holy Infant was deeply impressed after reading about the Three Wind Gods.


    ¡°If these three models appear together, they can combine into the Wind God model, with power comparable to a senior fifth-circle wizard!¡±


    He quickly examined the Three Fire Gods and Three Water Gods, discovering that they had similar capabilities. Once the three models of the same element were assembled, they could form the respective Fire God or Water God models¡­


    If he managed to assemble all twelve gods of Earth, Fire, Wind, and Water, they could combine into the ultimate Nick God model!


    The Nick God¡¯s power would be enough to suppress most perfected fifth-circle wizards!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The three sixth-level blueprints represented: Ice, Thunder, and Metal.


    The final seventh-level blueprint was beyond the Holy Infant¡¯s current knowledge. He could only comprehend the name of its model: Divine Weapon Titan!


    ¡°What a magnificent alchemical creature,¡± the Holy Infant marveled.


    ¡°Levels six and seven are too distant for me. For now, my short-term goal is to refine the Three Wind Gods.¡±


    In the third layer of the Dark Ancient Tower, Levi had collected a lot of Mist Sand, which was wind elemental metal. With other materials, he had enough to complete the Three Wind Gods.

 Chapter 1237 - Chapter 1237: Ascension to the Fifth Circle (2)

    Chapter 1237: Ascension to the Fifth Circle (2)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°At this stage, it¡¯s best to focus on talisman crafting and leave alchemy for after my ascension,¡± the Holy Infant decided.


    He then took out the three techniques for ascending to the primordial soul level.


    ¡°Earth Core Crystal Shattering Technique: This method involves traveling to the vicinity of a small plane¡¯s core and using immense pressure to shatter the crystal. It¡¯s a common technique in the Earth School of Thought and the Burning School of Thought, similar to the Thunder Fire Crystal Shattering Technique. It¡¯s a second-rate method, relying on external forces, with a few drawbacks.¡±


    First, reaching the core of a small plane is difficult, as most fifth-circle wizards lack the ability to venture into the Land of Darkness to find such a plane.


    Second, even near the core of a small plane, the temperature, density, and pressure are incredibly daunting. Those with insufficient cultivation may be crushed by the high pressure before even reaching the core.


    As a result, the Earth School of Thought developed arrays to simulate the core¡¯s environment. These arrays are less effective and have a lower success rate, but they are safer.


    ¡°I do have access to a small plane¨Cthe Ancient Saint Plane. This method might come in handy in the future.¡±


    ¡°Mountain Moving Soul Condensation Technique: This third-rate soul condensation method involves covering a small mountain with one¡¯s spiritual force before ascending to the primordial soul level. Gradually, you try to lift the mountain with your spiritual force. Through years of practice, when the mountain slightly trembles, you¡¯re ready. At this point, you take a breakthrough potion and shatter the crystal, potentially giving birth to a primordial soul. Even a small mountain hundreds of meters high weighs an immense amount, highlighting the vast difference between the primordial soul and the fifth-circle level.¡±


    A fifth-circle perfection wizard, using their full power and spells, might shatter a small mountaintop. But moving a mountain with spiritual force alone is an entirely different level.


    Spells are a shortcut for wizards to harness supernatural strength and are the leverage for manipulating the world. Without spells, no matter how strong one¡¯s spiritual force, moving a mountain is nearly impossible.


    Even with Levi¡¯s current knight realm, activating the Flame Dragon¡¯s true form and various enhancements, he couldn¡¯t physically lift a mountain.


    ¡°No wonder primordial souls are so revered. Their power can stir rivers and seas, move mountains¨Cit¡¯s not just a legend!¡±


    The Holy Infant looked at the last technique.


    ¡°Dragon Soul Mystic Classic: Created by the Arcanist of Blood through wild imagination, it is divided into two parts: the Dragon Blood Crystal Shattering Technique and the Dragon Soul Spirit Concentration Technique.¡±


    ¡°The Dragon Blood Crystal Shattering Technique requires two types of level six or higher dragon blood. The conflicting nature of different dragon bloodlines is used to shatter the crystal through their clash.


    ¡°The Dragon Soul Spirit Concentration Technique involves sending the bewildered soul of a level six or higher sub-dragon into one¡¯s spiritual sea, merging it with the crystal. When the crystal is finally shattered, the result is not a pure primordial soul but a ¡®Dragon Primordial Soul,¡¯ a powerful being half-wizard, half-sub-dragon. This is too insane; it¡¯s even riskier than the Earth Core Crystal Shattering Technique and the Mountain Moving Soul Condensation Technique.¡±


    After reading, the Holy Infant felt that the Arcanist of Blood was indeed a madman.


    No wonder he went insane. He deliberately used the conflicting nature of different dragon bloodlines to impact the crystal and fused a dragon soul into his own crystal. This was truly beyond human limits.


    ¡°Without a cheat, playing like this is courting death.¡±


    The Holy Infant sighed, storing away all the secret techniques.


    He was still far from reaching the primordial soul level. For now, he needed to gather more secret techniques, compare them, and use this knowledge as a reference. Whether he relied on others¡¯ methods or created his own in the future, these insights would be invaluable.


    ¡°Let¡¯s continue crafting talismans and strive to reach the fourth level soon.¡±


    ¡­


    Time flew by, months passed.


    In the Holy Brilliance Calendar year 1195, during the Month of Northern Wind, in the western part of the Kane Empire, lay the Ron Province.


    This area, once a frontier, had become an established province of the empire over the years.


    The Church of Chaos had established the Thunder Monastery in Ron Province, led by Lightning Supreme Mage Nurezz. In Stan City, the second largest city in the province after the capital, the Order of Thunder maintained peace and eliminated heresy.


    On this particular day, thick smoke rose from the central part of Stan City, where the Order of Thunder¡¯s treasury was located.


    Nine witches and one wizard were battling a group of top mages from the order. These were two squads from the Witch¡¯s Family executing a joint mission, led by Phantom Witch Sierra and Green Vine Witch Winnie, both at the fourth-circle perfection level.


    Anya, the main offensive force of the team, sat cross-legged at the back, protected by green bronze armor.


    With a flick of his fingers, knights¡¯ longswords materialized and flew towards the enemies.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Just then, a mage from the order sneaked up from behind.


    ¡°Heretic!¡± he shouted angrily, gripping his lightning staff. A huge lightning ball shot towards Anya.


    A shadow flashed, shattering the lightning ball into electric serpents that dissipated.


    It was the Phantom Witch. She smiled slightly and with a wave of her hand, a massive water vortex appeared around the mage, pulling him in.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Anya smiled, though he was confident his protective force field could have withstood the attack.

 Chapter 1238 - Chapter 1238: Ascension to the Fifth Circle (3)

    Chapter 1238: Ascension to the Fifth Circle (3)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°No worries,¡± the Phantom Witch replied as she quickly vanished to support the others.


    Before long, the indigenous mages were utterly defeated by the elite assault team. In contrast, only a few members of the Witch¡¯s Family squad sustained injuries, highlighting the stark difference in power.


    ¡°Too weak, not even a bit of challenge,¡± Witch Winnie remarked with a smile.


    ¡°Indeed,¡± Nola added, kicking the corpse of a male mage and spitting. ¡°So ugly.¡±


    Anya frowned slightly at this but said nothing.


    Soon, the team breached the treasury protected by an array. Upon seeing its contents, they were stunned.


    The vast treasury was empty except for an overwhelming presence of negative energy. Ghosts and wraiths hovered around, giving it a hellish atmosphere.


    In the center of the treasury stood a small, pitch-black tree bearing fruit resembling dates. The tree was planted in a three-meter-wide dharma artifact basin, filled with various bones, including some that appeared freshly tossed in. The tree¡¯s roots dug into the bones, absorbing the blood and flesh.


    ¡°What on earth is this?¡± Nola exclaimed in shock at the sight.


    The Phantom Witch looked delighted and said,¡± This is a Dead Soul Date. Previously, only wild individuals were found in Hell, so it was difficult to transplant them successfully. I didn¡¯t expect the Church of Chaos to hide such a thing in the church¡¯s treasure vault. No wonder they sent so many people to guard it. Tsk, tsk, tsk. This is an evil thing in the eyes of mortals.¡±


    The Phantom Witch¡¯s face lit up with joy. ¡°This is a Dead Soul Date Tree. Previously, such specimens were only found in Hell and were very difficult to transplant successfully. I can¡¯t believe the Church of Chaos hid one in their treasury. No wonder they had so many guards. This is considered an evil artifact by mortals.¡±


    ¡°Is it useful?¡± someone asked.


    ¡°This plant produces a fruit that, when consumed over many years, can slightly enhance spiritual force. It has no consumption limit, though it does have side effects due to its growth from negative energies and death auras. Consuming too many can affect one¡¯s mind. These fruits look unripe, otherwise, the archmages of the Church of Chaos would have harvested them already.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s take it anyway,¡± Winnie suggested. ¡°This is valuable. We can exchange it for a lot of cultivation resources with our organization.¡±


    ¡°This thing can¡¯t be stored in a storage ring. Someone needs to use a spell to transport it back to the organization¡¯s base,¡± the Phantom Witch instructed.


    Just as she finished speaking, her expression changed dramatically. Outside the treasury, a wizard descended from the sky.


    He had long, fiery red hair, a strikingly handsome face with an arrogant air, and was bare-chested, revealing well-toned muscles. A flaming red ribbon danced around his waist, and he stood barefoot.


    In his palm, crimson chess pieces circled.


    ¡°Seal!¡±


    With a wave of his hand, the chess pieces in the air enlarged, transforming into terrifying dragon heads that landed around the treasury, emitting a powerful suppressive force. Everyone present felt as if they were trapped in a quagmire.


    ¡°You¡¯re the Fire Dragon Destroyer, Simon?¡± the Phantom Witch exclaimed in shock.


    This young wizard was none other than the renowned rising star of the Nine Cities Alliance! Not only was he a Fifth-Circle Wizard, but also an array wizard and a weapon craftsman. The dragon head chess pieces he used as array items were a testament to the numerous dragons he had slain and his immense strength.


    ¡°Correct. I didn¡¯t expect to find such a catch while passing through. Where¡¯s the Snow Lotus Witch? She¡¯s not here? Killing a bunch of Fourth-Circle kids is hardly entertaining,¡± Simon chuckled lightly.


    ¡°There are ten of us. We might stand a chance!¡± Anya suddenly declared, sweat streaming down his forehead as he sent a longsword flying towards Simon.


    Simon didn¡¯t even bother to activate his defensive field. His eyes turned crimson, revealing the faint silhouette of a towering fire god.


    In an instant, two beams of flame shot out, melting the incoming longsword into molten metal that dripped onto the ground.


    ¡°If I look at you any longer, you¡¯ll explode¡­ You have no idea how vast the gap is between us, silver-haired pretty boy,¡± Simon said, stepping up to Anya, who found himself unable to move.


    Simon lifted Anya¡¯s chin with a playful smirk. ¡°Don¡¯t play with fire. If you willingly become my manservant, I might spare your life.¡±


    Anya shuddered with disgust. In the next moment, a blue light burst from his body, radiating a powerful energy wave.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Simon¡¯s playful demeanor vanished as he quickly retreated!


    A white, jade-like woman¡¯s hand emerged, with long, beautiful fingers exuding a peculiar fragrance!


    The array Simon had set up glowed brightly, coalescing into a massive dragon-slaying sword that clashed with the hand.


    ¡°Dragon Destruction Array: Dragon¡¯s Dusk!¡±


    Boom!


    The terrifying shockwave shattered the array¡¯s suppressive force.


    Regaining his mobility, Anya hurriedly grabbed the nearest Phantom Witch and stepped into a teleportation portal, disappearing instantly. It was clear he had used the trump card given by Triss.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    These resources would only be used by Anya in life-and-death situations!


    Taking advantage of this, the other witches employed various techniques to flee in different directions.


    Simon remained motionless, letting out a cold laugh as fiery tentacles shot out, grabbing the fleeing witches from all directions.


    Amidst the cacophony of spell arrays and explosions, half of the witches were captured by Simon¡¯s fiery tentacles. The rest who escaped, he didn¡¯t bother to pursue, sensing a powerful presence approaching.


    Behind him, a gigantic silhouette of a fire god appeared, and with it, he uprooted the entire treasury along with the Dead Soul Date Tree inside!

 Chapter 1239 - Chapter 1239: Ascension to the Fifth Circle (4)

    Chapter 1239: Ascension to the Fifth Circle (4)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Lord Simon¡­ please don¡¯t kill me. My name is Nola, and I am your admirer,¡± the unfortunate witch trembled, tears streaming down her face.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m curious, how much do you admire me?¡± Simon¡¯s eyes sparkled with amusement.


    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t kill me, I¡¯ll do anything you want. I can leave the Witch¡¯s Family and become your servant,¡± Nola replied, blushing as she fantasized about being accepted by Simon.


    ¡°Winnie spoke up, ¡°Lord Simon, Nola¡¯s mother is also a Fifth-Circle Wizard and currently resides in the Dark Ancient Tower. I don¡¯t think you need to offend another Fifth-Circle Wizard, do you? Besides, we are willing to give you everything in our storage rings. There¡¯s no need for this to be a matter of life and death.¡±


    Simon listened without a word, leaving the witches in a state of unease.


    Then, he grinned and said, ¡°Sorry, but I still want to¡­ kill you!¡±


    Despair washed over Nola and Winnie, cursing Anya internally for escaping with only Sierra and not taking them along.


    Simon¡¯s eyes shot out flames, slicing through Nola¡¯s protective force field like tofu. She was cut in half, her body already partially cooked.


    Boom!


    As Simon attacked Nola, Winnie sprang into action. Her attack, however, failed to breach Simon¡¯s protective field.


    Simon grabbed Winnie¡¯s throat, her face turning crimson as she struggled to breathe.


    In the next moment, Winnie¡¯s flesh and bones ignited, turning to black ash that Simon blew away with a breath.


    Casually dealing with two Fourth-Circle Wizards, Simon suddenly looked outside.


    ¡°Bold heretic, how dare you steal our sacred treasure!¡±


    From the sky descended an imperial archmage in a purple robe, wielding an array that summoned a thick purple lightning bolt.


    Simon raised a hand, and a volcanic eruption sent a crimson river of fire soaring into the sky.


    After a stunning clash, flames and lightning tangled in the heavens.


    ¡°You must be Archmage Kaustat, the Thunderbolt Supreme Mage¡¯s prized student. I have other matters today; I¡¯ll visit you another time,¡± Simon said as the shockwave dissipated. He had already fled with the Dead Soul Date Tree.


    Thunderbolt looked grimly at the ground below, sending chains of lightning to capture the surviving witches.


    ¡°Let us go! The Witch¡¯s Family won¡¯t forgive you!¡± one witch shouted.


    ¡°You invaded our land, killed our followers, and robbed our treasury. Now you claim to have a case? I won¡¯t kill you; I¡¯ll cleanse your twisted, dark, greedy, and evil hearts with thunder!¡± Thunderbolt sneered.


    He captured the witches alive and headed towards the Thunder Punishment Tribunal.


    A thousand miles away, Anya and Sierra were flying swiftly through the air.


    ¡°I believe my strike should have broken through Simon¡¯s array. I wonder if they managed to escape¡­¡± Anya said, his face somber. This was the most dangerous moment they had faced since their mission began.


    Since Simon¡¯s ascension to the Fifth Circle, the gap between geniuses like them and top-tier geniuses had become insurmountable. In the Witch¡¯s Family, only the Snow Lotus Witch could stand against him.


    ¡°Thank you, Anya,¡± Sierra said, still shaken.


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome. We didn¡¯t have enough time to save more people,¡± Anya replied, feeling a bit frustrated.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let it weigh on you. It¡¯s not your fault. Besides, I suspect there¡¯s a traitor in the Witch¡¯s Family¡­ Otherwise, how could Simon have appeared here so coincidentally?¡± Phantom Witch added.


    ¡°Without reaching the Fifth Circle, we are nothing but ants in the fifth layer,¡± Anya sighed, vowing to himself to reach the Fifth Circle within fifteen years. One day, he would face Simon head-on without his mother¡¯s help to avenge today¡¯s humiliation.


    Phantom Witch looked at her communication device with a glimmer of hope. ¡°Good news! Shaman said she and Amy escaped in the chaos. Let¡¯s meet up with them. It seems only Natalia didn¡¯t make it.¡±


    Anya frowned and said, ¡°Wait, this could be a trap set by Simon. Let¡¯s not go just yet!¡±


    Phantom Witch nodded, ¡°You¡¯re right. I got too excited. We need to stay rational. I¡¯m not as cautious as you.¡±


    ¡°I learned it from someone else¨Calways think of the worst-case scenario first. Better to believe it might be true than to ignore it,¡± Anya said.


    ¡°Was it Levi?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s not go to them and risk exposing ourselves.¡±


    They continued their escape.


    Not long after, a figure suddenly broke through the clouds like a bolt of lightning!


    Thunderbolt Mage stood before them, with two Fourth-Circle witches bound by chains of lightning behind him¨CShaman and Amy from Anya¡¯s squad. The witches looked at Anya with venomous eyes, hating him for only taking Sierra and leaving them behind.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Anya¡¯s face showed disappointment, his expression complicated. Sierra looked furious, unable to believe their teammates had indeed betrayed them.


    ¡°You two, surrender now, or I¡¯ll make you,¡± Thunderbolt said calmly, his powerful Fifth-Circle aura sweeping over them.


    His strength was extraordinary, even among the Archmages of the Kane Empire, equivalent to a senior-level Fifth-Circle wizard.


    Anya turned to Sierra and said, ¡°No matter what, I¡¯m going to struggle a bit. At least I¡¯ll die with some dignity. How about you?¡±


    Sierra laughed, despite herself, ¡°Is this the first time you¡¯ve ever tried to be funny?¡±

 Chapter 1240 - Chapter 1240: Ascension to the Fifth Circle (5)

    Chapter 1240: Ascension to the Fifth Circle (5)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Anya sighed. ¡°It will also be the last.¡±


    Behind him, a figure of a knight in crimson bronze armor appeared, a means left by his mother. He could no longer rely on it. From now on, he would have to depend on himself.


    ¡°The Patrol of Crimson Bronze Rite!¡±


    The Phantom Witch also unleashed her most potent ability, summoning a colossal specter of a Deep Sea Siren.


    ¡°Specter of the Phantom Sea!¡±


    Thunderbolt¡¯s face remained impassive. With a wave of his staff, a sword of lightning tore through the crimson knight, and another bolt shattered the Phantom Witch¡¯s attack.


    With a flick of his hand, two chains of lightning ensnared Anya and the Phantom Witch. The intense electrical force made their spiritual power quiver, instantly robbing them of any resistance.


    It was all so effortless, smooth as flowing water.


    ¡°Each of you acts like a heroic martyr, yet you are the invaders¡­ Besides, do you think I would let you die so easily?¡±


    Thunderbolt sneered, grabbing the two of them and flying swiftly toward Thunder Basin.


    A few days later, in Thunder Punishment Tribunal.


    ¡°Send these people to the Pool of Thunder. Request the Supreme Eye from the Lightning Supreme Mage. In one month, publicly execute the captured dark mages at the Pool of Thunder to deter heresy and set an example!¡±


    Thunderbolt had already imprisoned Anya and the others with spell restrictions.


    Soon, tribunal mages led Anya and the others to the Pool of Thunder.


    Before them was a massive pit, roughly a mile wide, filled with what appeared to be liquid lightning. Countless Thunder Snakes writhed and swam within it.


    Surrounding the pool was an array personally set by Thunderbolt, channeling the lightning power of Thunder Basin to this location.


    In the center of the pool stood a white stone pillar, hundreds of meters tall, wrapped in illusory chains. Above the pillar was a massive purple Thunderbird, its wings spanning over a hundred meters. It resembled a grand roc, majestic and imposing, its body ethereal¨Cclearly an elemental spirit! The Thunderbird was weak, its power drained by the chains to sustain the Pool of Thunder.


    Amid the terrifying thunderclaps, wails of agony could be heard.


    Dark mages, bound by chains at the base of the pillar, were primarily nomadic wizards.


    Seeing this, Anya fell silent, a mix of bitterness, unwillingness, and fear washing over him.


    Beside him, Sierra¡¯s face was equally grim. She took Anya¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Is there really no way out?¡±


    Anya shook his head.


    ¡°Alright then, it seems we¡¯ll be buried in a foreign land¡­ No, not even our bones will remain,¡± Sierra said with a sorrowful smile.


    Chains extended from the pillar, dragging the four of them into the sea of lightning.


    Upon entering, Anya felt an onslaught of pain.


    The electrical currents were perfectly calibrated to torture their bodies and minds without killing them.


    Periodically, a healing force would mend their injuries.


    This torment, where death was preferable, was the invention of the Lightning Supreme Mage¨C¡°Thunder Punishment.¡±


    ¡­


    A month later, under Thunderbolt¡¯s supervision, the Supreme Eye hovered above the Pool of Thunder, recording everything it saw.


    Meanwhile, in the major city squares of the Kane Empire, wherever there was a Church presence, people could witness the scenes of punishment in the Pool of Thunder.


    ¡°They¡¯re making a nationwide spectacle of executing heretics!¡±


    ¡°These dark mages deserve death for invading our homeland!¡±


    Citizens and mages of the Kane Empire shouted in excitement.


    Covert intelligence units from various organizations within the main cities also relayed this information to their respective headquarters.


    On the west coast, the Deep Blue Organization, the Witch¡¯s Family, the Snow Lotus Witch put away her wizard tool and quickly flew toward the Thunder Punishment Tribunal with Nola¡¯s mother.


    An elderly woman with unfathomable strength appeared before them.


    ¡°Commander,¡± the Snow Lotus Witch said calmly.


    ¡°During this rescue mission, act within your limits, prioritize the bigger picture, and ensure your own safety. When it¡¯s time to retreat, retreat.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    With that, the two fifth-circle witches hurriedly departed.


    On the Endless Sea, at the Headquarters of the Pharmacist Association, Triss, who had seen Anya escape from Simon¡¯s grasp, finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Since the subsequent battle with Thunderbolt wasn¡¯t projected, she remained unaware that Anya was now imprisoned in the Pool of Thunder and being publicly executed.


    ¡­


    At the bottom of the crater, the thunderous liquid churned, and within it, a black-scaled figure sat cross-legged.


    It had been over six months since Levi began his crystallization seclusion.


    In Levi¡¯s mind, monumental changes were occurring.


    The Divine Ring Tower, originally with four layers, spun faster and faster.


    As it spun, the embryonic form of the fifth layer began to take shape.


    After an indeterminate amount of time, the fifth layer of the Divine Ring Tower finally solidified!


    Simultaneously, within the Divine Ring Tower, a mass of dreamlike, iridescent spiritual force liquid had transformed into a pure white crystalline sphere, shining with rainbow hues.


    This crystal was composed of a staggering 570 points of spiritual force, formed from billions of spiritual force particles.


    As Levi¡¯s crystallization completed, his spiritual force surged, reaching 571, 572¡­ until it skyrocketed to 600.


    Only then did the increase stop.


    The crystal had grown correspondingly larger.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    A torrent of spell power surged through Levi¡¯s body, like a mighty river breaking through a dam.


    Within the crystal, four indistinct shadows could be seen.


    They were a water dragon, a scythe, a thunder bug, and a flame ghost!


    These were the Truth Oddities Levi had once consumed!


    At the same time, in the Million Mountains, the Holy Infant, practicing talisman-making, suddenly smiled.

 Chapter 1241 - Chapter 1241: Ascension to the Fifth Circle (6)

    Chapter 1241: Ascension to the Fifth Circle (6)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Holy Infant¡¯s aura, previously at the perfection of the fourth-circle, broke through in an instant!


    As a part of Levi, the Holy Infant naturally ascended alongside his main body.


    ¡°205 years old, entering the fifth-circle, gaining at least a thousand years of life. This calls for a celebration. Today, I, the Holy Infant, will take a day off!¡±


    The Holy Infant lay on his bed, falling into a deep sleep, utterly exhausted.


    On the ground lay mountains of divine talisman waste and black beast bones.


    In the crater, a towering figure shot up, breaking through the high heavens, laughing heartily.


    ¡°Hahaha, the fifth-circle, just one circle short of the sixth!¡±


    Calming down, Levi mused to himself, ¡°Is this what they mean by¡­ swallowing a crystal, and my fate is in my hands, not the heavens¡¯?¡±


    He felt the stark difference in the quality of his spiritual force and spell power compared to his fourth-circle days. His perception and thoughts were clearer, and on the fifth-circle Divine Tower, the talent spell models were more intricate and lifelike.


    With his ascension, everything improved.


    He casually unleashed a Fire Dragon Tribulation, which exploded ten miles away.


    Boom!


    The fire illuminated the sky like a sunset.


    ¡°287 Cas¡­ what a wonderful number. Just stepping into the fifth-circle, my third-circle innate spell already rivals the level of a senior fifth-circle wizard.¡±


    As Levi¡¯s spiritual force grew, the power of his innate spells could also increase, albeit not as dramatically as with a breakthrough.


    Levi tested Water Dragon¡¯s Song, Earth Dragon Barrier, Thunder Dragon Flash, Wind Dragon Scamper, Ice Dragon Prison¡­ all his spells had significantly increased in power!


    Not only that, Levi opened his mouth.


    A round, chicken-egg-sized, iridescent crystal appeared.


    ¡°My spiritual force crystal has completely solidified, and its hardness surpasses even fifth-grade metals. Some desperate wizards might use their crystals to attack, but I¡¯ll pass. This is a wizard¡¯s lifeline.¡±


    The spiritual force crystal is akin to the elemental core of elemental spirits and the Abyssal core of demons but differs in that when a fifth-circle wizard dies, their crystal, lacking a soul anchor, disintegrates instantly. The other two cores, however, remain intact.


    Generally, the color of a spiritual force crystal correlates with the wizard¡¯s meditation art.


    For example, wizards of the Burning Faction usually have red crystals, though variations exist.


    Levi¡¯s crystal, due to his Aether Meditation Art encompassing earth, fire, wind, water, metal, thunder, and ice, was iridescent. One of his crystals equaled seven of another wizard¡¯s.


    In ancient times, spiritual force crystals were often irregular in shape. With the progress of wizard civilization, they now mostly represent perfection as spheres.


    Inside Levi¡¯s spiritual force crystal, hundreds of spell models flickered.


    These were all the various non-innate spells he had learned, from cantrips to fourth-circle spells. Previously in his mind, they were now naturally contained within the crystal upon his ascension to the fifth-circle.


    As for his six commonly used innate spells, Levi had solidified them on the Divine Ring Tower.


    After toying with the crystal, Levi inhaled, and it returned to his mind.


    ¡°Interesting.¡±


    At the same time, Levi took out his most important Fifth-Circle Wizard Tool, the Circle of Ouroboros.


    As he chanted the incantation, the Wizard Tool shrank, entering his mind and drilling into the Divine Ring Tower. It settled beside the iridescent crystal, surrounding it and slowly rotating.


    ¡°Hehehe, using the Wizard Tool will be much more convenient and quick now. With just a thought, I can wield it!¡±


    This was a small change that came after reaching the Fifth-Circle. Wizards could store their Wizard Tools in their mindscape, enhancing their synergy with them. Of course, this was limited to Fifth-Circle Wizard Tools and above.


    Besides this, Levi felt that his unique ¡°iridescent crystal¡± should have other uses. Since it was unprecedented, he needed to research it gradually.


    Levi held the Klein Crystal Ball.


    [Mental Power: 600/1070]


    [Spell Power: 60000]


    ¡°After advancing to the Fifth-Circle, my mental power has increased significantly, by a full thirty points. This saves me years of arduous cultivation. Only 470 points away from mental power perfection¡­ assuming I don¡¯t use any Truth Oddities. Unfortunately, after mental power solidification, even if I increase my mental power limit with treasures, it won¡¯t enhance the success rate of forming the primordial soul. My additional success rate is fixed at 7%, but it¡¯s not a big issue. There will be other ways to improve it later. The sooner I advance, the sooner I can enjoy the benefits. There¡¯s no point in being stuck at the limit. I, Levi, have no regrets!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Moreover, after the Fifth-Circle, 1 point of mental power equated to 100 points of spell power, which was a significant boost.


    ¡°After reaching the Fifth-Circle, having 700 mental power and mastering two Fifth-Circle Talents, one can be considered a senior Fifth-Circle wizard. Those with mental power exceeding 900, nearing 1000, can be considered at the perfection of the Fifth-Circle. After the screenings at the Third-Circle and Fourth-Circle, the number of innate spells will become an important standard for assessing the strength of Fifth-Circle wizards.¡±


    For Levi, the next step was to proceed with his cultivation and research into Fifth-Circle Talents methodically.


    He would also work on arrays and weapon refinement, keeping them in line with his wizardry realm.


    ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Advancing to the Fifth-Circle calls for a proper celebration, a break to consolidate my realm, and perhaps checking out some projections.¡±

 Chapter 1242 - Chapter 1242: Ascension to the Fifth Circle (7)

    Chapter 1242: Ascension to the Fifth Circle (7)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Levi returned to his secluded retreat and learned through the Twilight Round Table that everything was well in the Ancient Saint plane.


    He began to review the battle projections within the ancient tower that had occurred during his retreat.


    After some time, his expression turned cold:


    ¡°Anya actually encountered the Fire Dragon Destroyer. Fortunately, she had Madam Triss¡¯s trump card and managed to escape. Very well, Simon, I¡¯ll remember you. If my good friend, the Three-Headed Dragon Abomination, meets you in the wild, you¡¯re done for!¡±


    Having rested, Levi dismantled the array protecting his retreat and erased all traces of his presence.


    He stored away Sawkins, activated the Hermit Rune, and flew towards his offshore shelter.


    Several days later, on the way, his expression changed as he held his breath.


    He sensed two Fifth-Circle auras flying several miles away, oblivious to his presence.


    After advancing to the Fifth-Circle and activating the Hermit Rune, only a primordial soul wizard, or someone with special perception techniques at close range, could detect Levi.


    ¡°Two witches from the Witch¡¯s Family, one of whom is the Snow Lotus Witch¡­ What¡¯s going on? Could there be a treasure appearing in Thunder Basin?¡±


    Pondering this, Levi silently followed them.


    If the treasure was destined for him, he couldn¡¯t let it slip away.


    In the Million Mountains, the Holy Infant waved his small hand, collecting a pile of level 3 divine talismans.


    He exited the shelter, looked towards Thunder Basin, and then transformed into a red light, disappearing.


    Several days later, Levi, tracking the Snow Lotus Witch, returned to Thunder Basin.


    ¡°It seems they¡¯re heading to the Thunder Punishment Tribunal. If I remember correctly, there¡¯s a senior Fifth-Circle archmage there,¡± Levi murmured, puzzled.


    His confusion turned to rage when he saw Anya in the distance, being tormented by lightning in the Thunder Pool.


    ¡°It seems Anya escaped Simon only to fall into the hands of Archmage Thunderbolt. Because Thunderbolt¡¯s power wasn¡¯t enough, there was no projection of their fight¡­ But Anya doesn¡¯t appear to be in mortal danger for now.¡±


    With this thought, Levi quickly flew to the edge of the Thunder Pool, stopping just short of being detected.


    In the Thunder Pool, Anya looked haggard and severely injured. The Phantom Witch beside her was in no better condition, her clothes in tatters and burn marks everywhere. Leaning against Anya¡¯s shoulder, her eyes suddenly sparkled.


    ¡°Anya, I think I saw the Snow Lotus Witch. The organization is here to save us. That¡¯s great¡­¡± the Phantom Witch said weakly.


    ¡°Perhaps we¡¯ll be killed by Thunderbolt before they can save us,¡± Anya replied, pouring cold water on her hope.


    Above the Thunder Pool, Thunderbolt, who was meditating, opened his eyes. He wasn¡¯t flustered but smiled.


    ¡°You¡¯ve arrived.¡±


    The Snow Lotus Witch said, ¡°Release those four people over there, and we¡¯ll leave immediately!¡±


    Nola¡¯s mother looked grim. Her daughter¡¯s soul token had shattered long ago, likely killed by this archmage. She clenched her fists, holding back from attacking.


    ¡°Hahaha, foreigners, do you think our Church is a place you can come and go as you please?¡± Thunderbolt laughed angrily.


    The Snow Lotus Witch said coldly, ¡°Then we have no choice but to fight.¡±


    Thunderbolt confidently replied, ¡°Come at me all at once. I, Kostadt, accept your challenge¡­ Today, under the Supreme Archmage and in front of the Kane Empire citizens, I will shatter your pride with thunder and throw you and those four into the Thunder Pool to be baptized by lightning!¡±


    ¡°Delia, watch these prisoners!¡±


    Thunderbolt spoke to the thunderbird in the sky.


    The thunderbird let out a reluctant cry in response, signaling its understanding.


    With a confident laugh, Thunderbolt faced his opponents, unafraid of the two-on-one battle. Terrifying lightning crackled around him, forming a domain of thunder that spanned several miles!


    The Snow Lotus Witch and Nola¡¯s mother, not daring to underestimate him, unleashed their innate spells towards Thunderbolt.


    In an instant, a Fifth-Circle level battle erupted.


    ¡°We must win!¡± Sierra hoped fervently.


    Anya remained calm, seemingly without hope.


    He thought that Thunderbolt broadcasting this battle nationwide might be a trap, fearing he might not only be unable to escape but also implicate the Fifth-Circle wizards in their organization.


    At that moment, a figure suddenly appeared in the void around Anya.


    Lightning surged towards the figure but failed to make contact.


    The figure, dressed in white robes, was an elderly man with white hair and youthful features, exuding the aura of a Fifth-Circle powerhouse.


    Holding a staff as tall as a person, he resembled a mage from the Kane Empire.


    Without even activating a protective force field, he stepped directly into the Thunder Pool!


    ¡°So comfortable¡­ After being in seclusion for so long, I¡¯ve become somewhat addicted to the electric shocks,¡± Levi murmured to himself.


    His sleeves billowed, revealing thick arms with bulging veins and menacing muscles.


    He struck a massive white jade pillar hundreds of meters tall with one palm.


    In the next moment, the pillar shattered.


    With hands like knives, he severed the chains one by one!


    Without even looking, he sent a palm strike to the side.


    Red flames erupted, blasting away the Fifth-Circle thunder element, Delia, who had launched a sneak attack!


    He chanted incantations, and array items swirled around him. Streams of light entered the people around him, breaking the restrictions set by Thunderbolt.


    ¡°You are free now. No need to thank me. I am Gandalf,¡± said the old man¡¯s voice, kind and gentle, instilling a sense of security.


    He waved his hand, scattering a heap of potions to replenish stamina, spell power, and spiritual force¨Cshowing great consideration.


    ¡°Thank you, elder!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, elder!¡±


    With the restrictions broken, a group of nomadic wizards rejoiced, drank the potions, and scattered like birds and beasts.


    The Phantom Witch, slightly recovered, grabbed the inexplicably unconscious Anya and quickly left, not forgetting to say, ¡°Thank you, Elder Gandalf!¡±


    Meanwhile, the Snow Lotus Witch, fighting Thunderbolt, was delighted. She wondered where this mysterious expert had come from, hiding nearby and intervening at this crucial moment!


    Seeing that the four members of the Witch¡¯s Family had escaped, she focused on buying them more time.


    Thunderbolt roared, and terrifying lightning exploded.


    ¡°How dare you!¡±


    He conjured a giant hand of thunder, sending it towards the white-robed wizard.


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare? I, the Archmage, have long despised the Church!¡±


    Gandalf theatrically threw a bunch of low-level fireball talismans and lime talismans, exploding like fireworks over the Thunder Pool, filling the air with light and smoke.


    When the light cleared, Gandalf was already gone.


    ¡°Arrgh!¡± Thunderbolt roared in frustration. He hadn¡¯t expected things to turn out this way.


    Despite his strength and the support of the Fifth-Circle thunder element, Gandalf had slipped away!


    The attacks from the two Fifth-Circle witches intensified, forcing him to focus entirely on defending himself.


    Before long, with a loud cry from the Snow Lotus Witch, a giant snow-white lotus, nearly a hundred meters in diameter, bloomed behind her. Thirty-six petals spun out, encircling Thunderbolt and trapping him!


    Innate spell: Lotus Seal!


    ¡°Let¡¯s retreat too, before reinforcements arrive,¡± she said.


    Nola¡¯s mother glared at Thunderbolt with hatred but reluctantly left. She wasn¡¯t his match and couldn¡¯t avenge her daughter.


    ¡°Everyone, go capture them! What are you waiting for?¡± Thunderbolt yelled at the stunned mages.


    Only then did he notice that some mages were already dead, their spiritual force and souls shattered, leaving only empty shells standing there.


    ¡°Gandalf! The Supreme Eye is watching you; you won¡¯t escape!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Thunderbolt roared.


    Thousands of miles away, high in the sky, the white-robed elder concealed himself in the void.


    Seeing Anya rescued by the Snow Lotus Witch and escaping, he smiled in satisfaction.


    ¡°Indeed, I prefer to do good deeds and then leave without a trace, keeping my achievements hidden¡­ Next, I¡¯ll find an opportunity to liberate that Fifth-Circle thunder element. I can¡¯t bear to see it suffer under the Church.¡±


    Muttering to himself, he departed, heading to rendezvous with the Holy Infant.

 Chapter 1243 - Chapter 1243: Anya Wakes Up

    Chapter 1243: Anya Wakes Up


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Year 1196 of the Holy Brilliance Calendar, Month of Beginning.


    Year 31 of the Dark Ancient Tower Calendar.


    Levi was 206 years old now.


    On a small island that was isolated from the rest of the world, Holy Infant was already waiting there. Seeing this, Levi smiled and commented, ¡°Not bad. Buy one, get one free. Each person has a fifth-circle. Two people benefit.¡±


    He counted Sawkins, Pixar, the Mind Flayers, and the Alchemy Eagle.


    There were already six level 5 combatants on his side.


    Holy Infant clone then handed Levi a large pile of refined divine talismans, as well as the other rare materials he had obtained during this period of time, including the Blue Moon Flame Ore.


    Levi asked the Holy Infant clone to stay here for the time being. Mind Flayers was already at level 5 and had become a high-level demon. Mind Flayers did not need Holy Infant¡¯s help for the time being.


    Levi opened his proficiency panel and found that his talisman creation skill was still far from reaching level 4.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take it slow. Level 3 should be enough. After I refine the divine weapon, I¡¯ll capture the three Earthquake Dragons first and refine the Truth Oddity. Then, I¡¯ll return and take away the lightning elemental spirit from the Tribunal.¡±


    After a short exchange with the thunder Archmage, Levi knew that this person was definitely a fifth-circle senior mage and was not weaker than Sorrett.


    Another reason why Levi was wary of him was his identity. The Archmage was the disciple of Lightning Supreme Mage, a level 6 expert.


    If the thunder Archmage was forced into a corner, Levi would die without a burial place since the thunder Archmage had the protection of the level 6 divine talisman given by Lightning Supreme Mage.


    Of course, from what he knew, even a Supreme Mage wouldn¡¯t have too many level 6 divine talismans. After all, level 6 beast skins and various rare materials were needed, and the success rate was very low.


    However, it was better to be safe than sorry. One had to think of the worst.


    ¡°You can continue making talismans. I¡¯ll be relying on you for my way of divine talisman in the future. This will be my unique trump card against other wizards.¡±


    Levi sent Holy Infant away.


    He took out the Blue Moon Flame Ore and asked Phoenix to do its old job of making fire.


    ¡°Work hard. I¡¯ll find you a wife after a while¡­ Although elemental spirits can¡¯t reproduce, it¡¯s always good to have a companion.¡±


    Phoenix laughed coldly in its heart, ¡°You¡¯re giving me an empty promise again. You sc*mbag. You wanted to give me up to someone else back then.¡±


    Phoenix cursed and scolded Levi, but it still obediently went to light the fire.


    A bird under the eaves had no choice but to lower its head.


    Today was the 95th round table meeting of the Twilight Knights.


    As Levi entered, the members all arrived.


    It was still the 18 people from before. In Levi¡¯s opinion, unless some true knight geniuses appeared later, it would be difficult to change the current lineup of Twilight Knights.


    ¡°Hello, Commander.¡±


    ¡°Hello, everyone.¡±


    Golden Lion Knight said, ¡°It¡¯s been 31 years since you left. I wonder when will the Dark Ancient Tower close?¡±


    Levi replied, ¡°I¡¯m not too sure. From the looks of it, it¡¯s probably only halfway through.¡±


    Dinos said with a smile, ¡°I see. There are nearly thirty of us level 1 knights now. By the time you come back, there might be more than a hundred of us.¡±


    ¡°Very good,¡± Levi said, ¡°This is just the beginning. In the future, the recruitment standards of the holy temple should be raised accordingly. We don¡¯t need too many people. We only need a group of true elites.¡±


    ¡°There are nearly ten level 1 knights in the Midland Knights,¡± the Black Knight said, ¡°Moreover, we found a wizard with the second special talent a few days ago. He will be sent to the headquarters for further study.¡±


    ¡°Not bad. How¡¯s the situation in the human world recently?¡± asked Levi.


    Blood Knight replied, ¡°The Black Dragon Empire¡¯s vanguard has already fought with the Church of Storm. Saint Groudon fought three level 6 Cave Wizards alone and was not at a disadvantage. Also, some time ago, it was suspected that there were primordial soul wizards from the congress fighting with foreign races in the human world. The human world will be even more turbulent from now on.¡±


    Levi said with a serious expression, ¡°We have to be even more careful. We¡¯ll talk about it when I get back.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    The meeting ended.


    After chatting with Flower Knight about the situation on the seventh floor, Levi returned to his normal cultivation days.


    According to the tracking mark he left behind, the three Earthquake Dragons had indeed returned to their nest.


    ¡°Three Earthquake Dragons, one for me and one for the Holy Infant. Phoenix will fight one of them on the Alchemy Eagle. Perfect.¡±


    There was an advantage to being on the fifth level. Basically, as long as one did not fight with other participants, they would not be projected.


    Levi estimated that one would have to at least fight with a native with a perfected fifth-circle before they were qualified to be projected. However, there were not many such existences.


    ¡­


    West coast.


    Deep Blue Organization.


    Witch¡¯s Family residence.


    Anya opened his eyes and saw Sierra¡¯s face.


    ¡°Team Leader, how long have I been asleep?¡±


    ¡°Not long, a month.¡±


    ¡°Why did I suddenly faint?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Perhaps your willpower has reached its limit. After all, you¡¯ve been tortured for a month. Even with my perfected fourth-circle spiritual force, I¡¯m almost numb.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not¡­ I feel like someone knocked me out with a spiritual force attack. What happened that day? Please tell me.¡±


    Sierra told Anya about what happened that day.


    ¡°White-robed Wizard Gandaph, a fifth-circle wizard with infinite strength?¡± Anya muttered.


    Sierra nodded and sighed, ¡°Senior Gandaph is too strong. He shattered the white jade pillar that suppressed us with one palm, then sent the level 5 thunder element flying with one palm. He also took a direct blow from the furious thunder Archmage and escaped calmly. He saved dozens of nomadic wizards imprisoned by the Tribunal, but no one knows his background. Some people said that he should be an unknown fifth-circle nomadic wizard who had concealed his identity and name. When he passed by this place, he saw injustice on the way and pulled out his sword to help. Some people said that he was a native mage of the Kane Empire, but because he didn¡¯t agree with the Church¡¯s ideals, he deliberately targeted the Church. In short, without him, we might not have been able to escape.¡±

 Chapter 1244 - Chapter 1244: Sky Fire Fortress

    Chapter 1244: Sky Fire Fortress


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    When Anya heard this, he said with yearning, ¡°Sigh, becoming such a powerful person is my goal. I can come and go as I please. When my injuries recover, I want to break through to the fifth-circle as soon as possible.¡±


    Sierra agreed, ¡°That¡¯s right. After advancing to the fifth-circle, even if we can¡¯t defeat a freak like Simon, we can still escape.¡±


    Anya said, ¡°On the fifth level, the fifth-circle is a dividing line. In the vast Io Continent, natives with sixth-circle and above are as rare as phoenix feathers and qilin horns. They won¡¯t attack easily, but those with fifth-circle and below are as common as carp crossing the river¡­¡±


    While the two were chatting, the Snow Lotus Witch walked in.


    ¡°Greetings, Lord Snow Lotus,¡± Anya quickly stood up and said.


    He had mixed feelings. In the past, he could still call her Madam Snow Lotus. Now that she was already a fifth-circle witch, it was more appropriate to call her Lord out of courtesy.


    Snow Lotus Witch got Anya to continue lying down. She said, ¡°No need to be so polite. It¡¯s more important for you to recuperate. Do you know Master Gandaph from that day?¡±


    Anya and Sierra shook their heads.


    Snow Lotus Witch said, ¡°I understand. I¡¯ve also reported the situation of the Dead Soul Date Tree to the Commander-in-chief. It was taken away by Simon. There¡¯s nothing we can do about it. You don¡¯t have to blame yourself too much. Also, Sharman and Amy will also be punished by the organization. We will not tolerate people who betray their teammates. Anya, you used some precious trump cards. The organization will compensate you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Lord Snow Lotus,¡± Anya thanked her.


    Both his and Sierra¡¯s storage rings had been plundered by the enemy. There was even a fifth-circle Wizard Tool given by his mother and other than that, there were also many cultivation resources.


    This was a huge loss, and the organization¡¯s compensation could only make up for part of it.


    Thinking of this gave him a headache.


    Fortunately, his true trump card was hidden in his body by his mother. Otherwise, he would have suffered a huge loss.


    On the other side, Snow Lotus Witch arrived at the residence of the Witch¡¯s Family¡¯s Commander-in-Chief.


    There were already six fifth-circle wizards waiting there.


    ¡°Sorry for making everyone wait.¡±


    The commander-in-chief was an old woman with perfected fifth-circle. Her spiritual force was already at its limit, but she did not have the courage to take the last step.


    The primordial soul stage was the true life-and-death trial. Stepping through it was a smooth journey¡­ But if they couldn¡¯t pass, only a few lucky ones could survive.


    After all, apart from the success rate, if they wanted to completely attain the primordial soul, they still needed to go through some unimaginable calamities.


    The commander said, ¡°Simon of the Nine Cities Alliance snatched the Dead Soul Date Tree that should have belonged to us. We will have to take revenge sooner or later. However, now that the Nine Cities Alliance is at its peak, Deep Blue Organization¡¯s strategy is to temporarily retreat and wait for an opportunity. It¡¯s best if the Nine Cities Alliance and the foreign tribes fight each other. We¡¯ll benefit from it.¡±


    ¡°That makes sense. The Amethyst Race Sacred Land is located in the Million Mountains, which isn¡¯t too far from the Nine Cities Alliance¡¯s Holy Fire Plateau. Sooner or later, the territories of these two organizations will be connected. At that time, conflict will definitely erupt!¡±


    ¡­


    At the intersection, the Holy Fire Plateau.


    In Io Continent, this was the place closest to the sun.


    The intense power of the holy flame illuminated this place.


    They wanted to make this place a holy land for the wizards of the Nine Cities Alliance.


    The plateau was vast, second only to the Million Mountains in the intersection.


    The Nine Cities Alliance had found many Truth Oddities here, even though most of them were Earth-level.


    In the middle of the plateau, there was a crimson wizard city with a diameter of about three kilometers floating high in the sky. It was called [Sky Fire Fortress]!


    This wizard city was not built on a pile of wizard cities but was one whole entity.


    This fortress-like wizard city was a unique treasure in itself.


    Exotic treasures were a type of wizard¡¯s treasure that was difficult to rank like a Wizard¡¯s Tool.


    For example, the [Teatime Round Table], [Excalibur], and [Truth Magic Mirror] that Levi had obtained were treasures.


    This wizard city was created with the combined power of the nine cities of the Nine Cities Alliance. Each city sent out a primordial soul weapon craftsman to refine the shell of a level 7 giant turtle.


    It was said that the giant turtle was called Antu. It was a thousand meters in diameter and had lived for more than fifty thousand years. It had gone from an unremarkable little turtle to a level 7 ruler of a medium-sized plane with great difficulty. In the end, it was still killed.


    The fact that they had brought the Sky Fire Fortress in showed how much importance the Nine Cities Alliance placed on the opening of the Dark Ancient Tower.


    The Sky Fire Fortress itself was a large-scale treasure that gathered the fire elemental power.


    Those who cultivated here were naturally elites.


    In order to prevent the Sky Fire Fortress from being lost in the ancient tower, there was a primordial soul wizard in the city who was in charge of controlling the treasure.


    However, due to the rules of the ancient tower, this primordial soul wizard could not make a move and could only act as a strategic deterrent.


    In fact, some large-scale guilds also had primordial soul wizards hidden in them. The main purpose was to prevent the members of the organization from being wiped out by level 6 native experts. That would not be worth it.


    In the city.


    Simon returned victorious amidst the cheers of the crowd.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The Fire God phantom behind him directly flew the Church¡¯s treasury over.


    The enforcers of the Nine Cities Alliance quickly came to welcome them.


    With the help of some of Simon¡¯s spies, he had defeated an army of the Witch¡¯s Family single-handedly. The news had spread throughout the city.


    ¡°So strong. As expected of the Fire Dragon Destroyer! What kind of rotten fish and prawns are the Ocean School of Thought!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If we, from the Burning School of Thought, were to take action, it would be a huge blow. However, those witches are so beautiful. It¡¯s a pity that Sir Simon directly destroyed them.¡±

 Chapter 1245 - Chapter 1245: Going to Arcanist of Blood Relic

    Chapter 1245: Going to Arcanist of Blood Relic


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    As the captain of the law enforcement team that maintained order in the city, the Blood Demon Tower Master looked at Simon, who was respected by tens of thousands of people. He appeared to be happy, but he was disdainful in his heart. ¡°A group of children playing house. However, this Death Soul Date is good stuff. It¡¯s a pity that it belongs to the organization¡­¡±


    The Blood Demon Tower Master¡¯s eyes rolled, and his thoughts were active. His professional habits as a dark wizard began to act up, making him unable to resist the urge to do something.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ve already obtained the Cry of the Cicada. I can¡¯t cause any more trouble!¡± He warned himself.


    However, the greed in his heart was like a demon, whispering in his ear.


    ¡°Sigh, I still can¡¯t change my old habits.¡±


    ¡­


    Three months passed quickly.


    During this time, while Phoenix was burning iron, Levi was busy crafting an array.


    This array was the [Earth Sinking Serene Prison Array] that he had obtained from Witch Mary.


    He combined his own ideas and knowledge with the foundation of Witch Mary and made some modifications to the array.


    This way, the control effect of the array would be even stronger.


    Since he did not need to refine it again, Levi finished modifying it in three months.


    He opened the proficiency panel.


    Levi ¡ª


    [Array: Level 8 (fifth-circle):(1/100,000)]


    ¡­


    Levi was in a good mood after becoming a fifth-circle wizard. He sighed, ¡°Out of the Three Arts of Wizardry, the one that consumes the most of my energy, resources, and wealth is the array. However, I was able to kill a fifth-circle wizard when I was still a fourth-circle wizard, and it was also because of the help of the array.¡±


    Next, he would use the Earth Sinking Serene Prison Array he had refined to capture the three Earthquake Dragons!


    Several days later.


    Phoenix had also finished refining the Blue Moon Flame Ore.


    Levi patted Phoenix¡¯s head and smiled. He said, ¡°You¡¯re able to achieve what you have today because of my hard work. You have to learn to be grateful and repay me in the future. Do you understand?¡±


    Phoenix was speechless.


    After giving Phoenix half a day off, Levi began to reforge the Crimson Dragon Slash.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already added several types of level 5 fire element metals and other rare materials into this divine weapon. After it¡¯s forged, it should be enough for me to use for a long time.¡±


    His movements were non-stop, tempering the Crimson Dragon Slash again and again, pouring the blue molten iron into it.


    A month later, a brand new Crimson Dragon Slash appeared.


    It was still a red sword, but it emitted a faint blue luster.


    ¡°It¡¯s said that this Blue Moon Flame Metal contains a strange flame. How about I try its power?¡±


    Levi held the Crimson Dragon Slash in his hand and came to the surface of the sea. He slashed out with the Heavenly Dragon Sword Codex!


    At the same time, the Crimson Emperor Dragon Flames in the Fire Dragon¡¯s true form, the Black Flame Void in the Indestructible Armor, and the faint blue flame in the Crimson Dragon Slash fused together. The three fire dragons fused and spun around the red dragon-shaped Sword Qi!


    Boom!


    The Sword Qi swept past and brought the three fire dragons far away before they exploded!


    Red, blue, and black merged together, eventually turning into a deep blue mushroom cloud of flames that soared into the sky.


    The seawater evaporated, and clouds and mist filled the air!


    ¡°291 Cas¡­ The power is actually stronger than my Fire Dragon Tribulation. It¡¯s not appropriate to call this move [Twin Dragons Playing with Pearls] anymore. I might as well call it [Three Dragons Flaming Kill].¡±


    Levi discovered that the more flames he fused, the higher the level, and the stronger the explosion.


    ¡°The three Earthquake Dragon brothers are still in the relic. Let¡¯s go and subdue them first. I don¡¯t want to waste any more time.¡±


    Levi let Sawkins and Pixar guard the place before leaving with Phoenix and the Alchemy Eagle.


    The Holy Infant clone also put down the work of creating talismans and was swallowed by Levi.


    A relic that required Artic Wizard¡¯s team of three to explore, Levi alone could do it now!


    ¡­


    Several days later, with the help of the Scarlet Dark Dimension, Levi quickly arrived at the relic of Arcanist of Blood.


    He opened his mouth and spat out the Holy Infant. After the Holy Infant landed on the ground, a ball of secret fire surrounded it, ready to fight at any time.


    Levi placed the Alchemy Eagle on the ground and patted Phoenix on Holy Infant¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Next, it¡¯s time to test your driving skills.¡±


    Phoenix silently entered the giant eagle¡¯s body. Soon, the giant eagle began to roar. Its wings, which were wrapped in hurricanes, were covered in flames.


    ¡°Not bad. If every level 5 alchemical creature I refine in the future has a level 5 elemental spirit pilot, its power will probably increase by another level. The most suitable alchemical creature for Phoenix is actually the Three Fire God model.¡±


    Levi was thinking that if he gathered the twelve divine alchemical creatures and paired them with the twelve elemental spirits, after training, they would finally combine into the ultimate form of God Nick. He wondered if he could fight against a level 6 primordial soul wizard.


    He was looking forward to this day.


    After making his preparations, Levi stepped into the valley, followed by Holy Infant and Phoenix.


    In the valley, the black beasts were still lingering around. Levi did not make a move. Phoenix controlled the giant eagle and used the Wind Blades to kill all of them. Levi was in charge of picking up the trash.


    Suddenly, Levi¡¯s Danger Perception reacted.


    ¡°Disperse!¡± He shouted.


    Holy Infant and Phoenix both dodged.


    A black vortex appeared in the air in front of them.


    Meteorites and all kinds of black beasts fell from the sky.


    Rumble!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The earth shook, and huge pits formed.


    Levi raised his protective force field and looked at the falling meteor shower.


    Even a fifth-circle wizard would be crushed to death by rocks if they were not careful.


    Not long after, the meteor shower stopped, and the black hole slowly closed.


    ¡°This is the reason why the intersection was born. Just as the wizards guessed, the resources in the ancient tower did not come out of thin air. The ancient tower is constantly absorbing resources from the outside world. Be it the Land of Darkness or other planes, they are all targets of the ancient tower. Therefore, other than when it opens, the ancient tower has always been wandering in the Land of Darkness. After all, wool cannot be plucked from one place. This is not in line with the path of sustainable development. It should be Sauron¡¯s plan. This way, it can not only provide a wave of resources to the Wizard World but also allow the ancient tower to recover well. Sauron¡¯s good intentions can be seen,¡± sighed Levi.

 Chapter 1246 - Chapter 1246: Fighting Level 5 Giant Boar!

    Chapter 1246: Fighting Level 5 Giant Boar!


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    He used Perception and knew that most of these black beasts were level 1 and level 2, but there was no lack of powerful black beasts among them.


    For example, the giant black-furred boar that was lying on the ground with a ferocious expression.


    This giant boar was as large as a small mountain. It had wings on its back and blood-red eyes. It was obvious that it was not to be trifled with.


    ¡°Level 5 black beast, I can use you to test my spell level now that I have advanced to the fifth-circle realm.¡±


    Levi let Holy Infant and Phoenix deal with the minions while he flew toward the giant boar.


    The huge boar¡¯s fur stood up, clearly sensing that Levi was not to be trifled with.


    Then, these manes all burst out. Wherever they passed, rocks shattered and trees collapsed.


    ¡°Good!¡±


    Levi flicked his finger, and a yellow Divine Dragon surrounded him.


    The arrows, which were comparable to the attacks of a normal fifth-circle wizard, collided with the earthy yellow force field around Levi.


    Ping, ping, ping, ping.


    Most of the manes were broken, and only some of the extremely tough ones penetrated Levi¡¯s Earth Dragon Barrier and were easily blocked by his armor.


    ¡°Next, it¡¯s my turn. If you have any big moves, hurry up and use them. Otherwise, you won¡¯t have a chance.¡±


    Levi flicked his finger, and an aqua-blue divine dragon appeared under the giant boar¡¯s feet. It soared into the sky and surrounded it.


    The huge boar was instantly immobilized. However, it had been in the Land of Darkness for so long, so it naturally had its own advantages.


    It opened its huge abyssal mouth, and its already huge body expanded even more, like an inflated pufferfish.


    The hair on its body exploded, tearing apart the water dragon that was binding it.


    ¡°Not bad, this is more interesting.¡±


    Levi wasn¡¯t surprised. Instead, he was delighted. He flashed like a Wind Dragon Scamper and instantly left his original spot, rushing into the sky.


    A black shadow flashed past, turning the place he was standing on upside down.


    Rumble!


    The huge boar was like a cannonball, smashing a deep pit in the ground.


    It looked at Levi, who was flying into the sky, and its round belly began to deflate.


    At the same time, a dangerous air cannon shot out!


    Boom!


    The air cannon was extremely fast, and Levi used the Earth Dragon Barrier to block it. After the Earth Dragon Barrier shattered, the remaining force poured onto his body.


    He was blasted into the sky, and then his figure flashed and disappeared.


    ¡°Not bad. I wonder how you will deal with this Fire Dragon Tribulation?¡±


    It was rare for him to find a decent opponent, so Levi was in a good mood.


    He pointed his finger out, and the scarlet Divine Dragon descended from the sky, blasting at the place where the giant boar was.


    With just one attack, the thick defense of the giant boar was shattered, revealing black flesh and bones, as well as¡­ black worms.


    These worms looked like leeches. They were bloated and ugly. At this moment, they were roasted by the flames and turned into ashes.


    ¡°This¡­ I was just fighting a group of insects controlling the corpses of giant boars?¡± Levi was puzzled.


    After the giant boar¡¯s body shattered, these worms all surged out and gathered together, turning into a black line that shot into the sky and appeared in front of Levi. Levi immediately dodged.


    These worms kept surging and finally transformed into a distorted human face.


    ¡°Foolish mortal, you actually dared to kill God¡¯s apostle, you¡­¡±


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Before the human face could finish, Levi fired three consecutive Fire Dragon Tribulation and threw out a bunch of divine talismans. The sky-high flames completely turned the monster made of worms into ashes, and not a single worm was spared.


    ¡°That guy just now seems to be a powerful existence in the Land of Darkness. Although he calls himself a God, he¡¯s definitely not a real god. However, he should be at least level 6. The Land of Darkness is indeed filled with danger and terror. Even a powerful level 5 black beast can be controlled by a bunch of worms. I have to be careful when I travel between planes in the future.¡±


    On the other side, Phoenix and Holy Infant had finished their battle.


    Originally, Levi had wanted to use the hide of the giant boar as a material for the divine talisman. However, after seeing the face formed by the worms, he decided to be cautious and cremate the corpses of the giant boar.


    The methods of existences above level 6 were impossible to guard against, and they could not be taken lightly.


    Just as Levi was about to leave, he discovered a ring that was completely intact among the ashes.


    ¡°This is¡­ a storage ring.¡±


    After some thought, Levi asked Holy Infant to pick up the ring and open it.


    Seeing that nothing had happened, he asked Holy Infant to pour out the contents of the ring.


    A pile of Aether Stones whose elemental power was already somewhat exhausted.


    There were some wizard relics, casting materials, and medicinal herbs that had lost their spirituality.


    There were some spell models that focused on the Ocean Faction, as well as a somewhat broken compass-like item.


    Moreover, there were also some books. One of them was called ¡°Fei Meng¡¯s Travel Diary¡±.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Levi browsed through it and smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s actually a relic of a primordial soul wizard from tens of thousands of years ago. This primordial soul wizard probably died in the Land of Darkness, and the corpse left behind was swallowed by the giant boar. The giant boar was controlled by the worm monster who claimed to be a god. By chance, it was sucked into the ancient tower. In the end, the ring went through so many events and fell into my hands. From this, it can be seen how fated this item is with me.¡±


    Fei Meng was the primordial soul wizard. Fei Meng¡¯s greatest hobby was to travel between planes. He had been to hundreds of planes of all sizes in his life, and he recorded everything he saw and heard in his diary.


    Judging from his diary, his life could be described as rich and colorful.


    He had seen all kinds of foreign races, civilizations, and even some legendary creatures, such as the Dragon Clan and the powerful bloodline descendants of the Undying Bird.

 Chapter 1247 - Chapter 1247: Capturing Three Earthquake Dragons

    Chapter 1247: Capturing Three Earthquake Dragons


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    He had even seen a real [Black Whale]. It was a peak level 9 existence, and it was the legendary giant beast on the family crest of the Duke of Montenegro.


    According to his description, the Black Whale had a gentle personality, and there was indeed a civilized country on its back called the Montenegro Mountain Empire.


    The citizens of the Empire were like nomads, relying on the Giant Whale to wander in the Multidimensional Planes. They called the Giant Whale ¡°Whale Lord¡± and served it while the Giant Whale provided them with protection, forming a win-win relationship.


    ¡°What was said in the legends were all true. I really want to see these legendary giant beasts with my own eyes¡­ I want to attain a primordial soul as soon as possible and start my journey!¡±


    Levi suddenly thought of the Duke of Montenegro, who had dreamed of establishing the Montenegro Mountain Empire. He did not know how tall the grass on his grave was now.


    ¡°This book is an extremely valuable treasure. In the future, when I advance to the primordial soul realm and the Holy Infant clone travels the planes, this will be a travel manual and an encyclopedia for other planes.¡±


    And that strange compass was called the [Fei Meng Astrolabe]. It was actually Wizard Fei Meng¡¯s Soul Artifact!


    It was a Soul Artifact that focused on defense and suppression. Other than that, it could also be used to travel in the Land of Darkness. Its speed would be much faster than flying with the body, and it could greatly reduce travel time.


    He only needed to input the coordinates of the plane on the astrolabe to automatically head to the destination. After filling it up with Aether Stones, the primordial soul-level protective array on the astrolabe would automatically protect the master during the journey.


    This astrolabe was simply a must-have item for a wizard to travel around!


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that this astrolabe is somewhat damaged. I¡¯ll see if I can repair it after I become a level 6 weapon craftsman.¡±


    Levi checked the items and placed all the valuable items into the jars filled with Purification Elixir, just in case.


    As for those that weren¡¯t of much value, they were all destroyed by him. These things weren¡¯t even worth as much as the Purification Elixir.


    ¡°I came here to subdue the Earthquake Dragon, but I got a Soul Artifact. Life is full of surprises. It must be because I saved those nomadic wizards. As expected, a kind person¡¯s luck would not be too bad¡­


    ¡°Thank you, Senior Fei Meng, for your gift. I¡¯ll definitely treat your astrolabe well in the future and continue to perfect your travel diary. I¡¯ll help you experience the vast scenery of the Multidimensional Plane!¡±


    Levi thanked him in the air and flew into the depths of the valley.


    Sauron Plane.


    Somewhere far away from Nola.


    A dark green medium-sized plane was slowly rotating here.


    After passing through the crystal wall and the Wind Disaster Stratum, they arrived at a dark world.


    On the ground was endless miasma, poisonous fog, and swamps. Other than that, there was no other landscape.


    In the swamp, there were primitive humans, humanoid creatures, and other creatures. They were like walking corpses, wandering aimlessly as if they were controlled by someone.


    At the bottom of the swamp, there was a magnificent stone palace.


    A giant worm had piled up its bloated body here, extending endlessly. If it were to fully stretch out, it would probably be more than a thousand meters long.


    Its malevolent mouthpart was sucking the corpse of a young sub-dragon species [Black Armored Dragon] that had just died. Its body swelled up.


    Soon, the corpse turned into a dried corpse. At the same time, countless leeches crawled in.


    Not long after, the corpse of the sub-dragon moved and left the place.


    ¡°One of my avatars was actually killed¡­ Foolish human, don¡¯t let me, a God, meet you in the Land of Darkness.¡±


    It was the God of Leeches, Blood Vortex Venerable, Lord of the Blackmarsh Plane, and a general under the Worm Lord!


    If Levi was here, he might have recalled a distant memory.


    This was because its appearance was exactly the same as the [Vortex Beast] mentioned in the [Vortex Beast Breathing Technique] that he cultivated in the mortal era!


    ¡­


    In the valley.


    Levi saw the three Earthquake Dragon brothers again.


    The three brothers had forgotten about the pain and were still sleeping happily in the nest. They did not know that Levi had already used the invisibility runes to check on them.


    He had already set up the array and was just waiting for the three brothers to fall into the trap.


    ¡°The intelligence of the sub-dragon species is generally higher. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t work if I use the same trick again.¡±


    Levi hid next to the array and asked Holy Infant to lure the monsters. The Earthquake Dragons had seen the Holy Infant before, so the aggro of the Holy Infant should be higher.


    Above the nest.


    Holy Infant descended from the sky with a red glow, and a Fire Dragon Tribulation flew over.


    When the three Earthquake Dragon brothers saw Holy Infant, they were furious.


    Levi was worried that they would not take the bait.


    Now, it seemed that he was overthinking things.


    These three brothers were fools. They ran all the way and chased after Holy Infant.


    After that, with a rumbling sound, the ground collapsed. A huge gravitational force came over and pulled the three brothers into the huge pit.


    ¡°This is the second time, why don¡¯t the three of you remember?¡± Levi ridiculed them.


    The three brothers were once again trapped by the same move. They were suppressed within and roared towards the sky.


    The tail of the giant hammer swept out like an armored dragon, and the shockwave swept out, causing the array to tremble continuously.


    ¡°Phoenix, Holy Infant, go!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Phoenix rode on the giant Alchemy Eagle, and the fire grew stronger with the help of the wind. The blazing breath poured down, and the high-temperature spread, entangling an Earthquake Dragon!


    Holy Infant controlled one of them with a Water Dragon¡¯s Song.


    Levi used the Water Dragon¡¯s Song to control the strongest big brother.


    He revealed Flame Dragon¡¯s true form in black armor, and the Nightmare Helmet on his head shot out a mental attack!


    The strength of the Earthquake Dragon lay in its physical body, and its spiritual force was definitely not as good as that of a fifth-circle wizard.

 Chapter 1248 - Chapter 1248: Convincing the Three Earthquake Dragons

    Chapter 1248: Convincing the Three Earthquake Dragons


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    With just one strike, the head of the oldest Earthquake Dragon shook as if it was drunk.


    ¡°Domain Expansion, Heaven¡¯s Net Deception!¡±


    In an instant, the entire crater was covered by Levi¡¯s spiritual domain.


    The three brothers were caught in it, unable to extricate themselves.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Phoenix and Holy Infant attacked crazily.


    The flames burned and the Wind Blade cut the Earthquake Dragons.


    The three brothers quickly bled.


    ¡°This mental attack is really useful.¡± Levi was delighted.


    In the next moment, his expression changed and he rose from the ground.


    An invisible earthquake wave came and completely turned his array into dust!


    The three brothers activated the power of the earthquake at the same time. The combined power was so strong that even a fifth-circle senior wizard would have to retreat.


    Phoenix was blasted into the sky. Alchemy Eagle was already damaged and needed to be repaired.


    Holy Infant¡¯s Earth Dragon Barrier Field shattered. At the critical moment, it transformed into a fire elemental body, reducing a large amount of damage.


    ¡°The three of you actually broke free from my Heaven¡¯s Net Deception.¡±


    Below, a powerful Dragon¡¯s Might swept out in all directions from the three brothers.


    Dragon¡¯s Might was an ability that only sub-dragons could use.


    Levi stood in the Dragon¡¯s Might, his expression unchanged.


    This bit of Dragon¡¯s Might was far inferior to his.


    Levi closed his eyes, and the Three-Headed Dragon God¡¯s phantom that he had not seen for a long time began to appear.


    ¡°Next, I¡¯ll let you all experience what true Dragon¡¯s Might is!¡±


    The Dragon God¡¯s three heads roared at the sky. Its six arms opened up and embraced the world!


    In the sky behind the Dragon God, six giant dragons of different shapes appeared. The Crimson Emperor Dragon, the Sky Dragon, the Scarlet Dragon, the Nightmare Dragon, the Death Ember Dragon, and the Golden Snake¡­


    These dragons were led by the Crimson Emperor Dragon. They stood in the clouds and surrounded the world.


    They were like the Four Heavenly Kings in the Heavenly Palace, with the arrival of heavenly troops and generals, giving off a sense of oppression!


    ¡°Same old rules. Don¡¯t kill them. Beat them until they are willing to submit!¡±


    Holy Infant, Phoenix, and Levi¡¯s main body were responsible for using spells to restrain the three brothers.


    The Three-Headed Dragon God descended from the sky with supreme Dragon¡¯s Might. It was fighting three dragons alone. Its six-armed fist turned into an illusion and smashed toward the three dragons crazily.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    How barbaric and violent was this scene?!


    After an unknown period of time, the ground was already soaked in dragon blood. Dragon scales were scattered and it was a mess.


    The three brothers had broken bones all over their bodies and their tails were broken. It was a tragic sight.


    ¡°Submit to me,¡± ordered Levi.


    What greeted him was the three brothers¡¯ furious roars and the yellow breath. The Three-Headed Dragon God slapped the breath away!


    ¡°You guys are quite stubborn.¡±


    Levi hardened his heart and continued to gang up on them!


    Of course, he controlled his strength very well.


    If any of them died, Levi would feel heartache for at least ten years!


    ¡°What¡¯s so good about this valley? Why don¡¯t you follow me to the outside world?¡± asked Levi.


    The three brothers were on the verge of death. Levi had Phoenix and the others stop their attack while he dismissed the Three-Headed Dragon God.


    With a pained expression, he pulled out the Crimson Dragon Slash and pointed his sword at the strongest of the three brothers.


    ¡°Sigh, don¡¯t be stubborn. You don¡¯t want to watch your younger brothers die, right?¡±


    Levi threatened as he used his Dragon¡¯s Might to suppress them.


    He could tell that the three brothers were very close and inseparable.


    This was extremely rare in the Dragon Clan.


    Most dragons would leave the nest after laying eggs and would not care about their offspring.


    Killing each other among dragon cubs was also a common occurrence in the Dragon Clan.


    Usually, only the strongest would be able to survive.


    Levi had plenty of patience. He let Holy Infant and Phoenix leave first.


    Then, he began to nag non-stop, just like Tang Sanzang chanting scriptures.


    While muttering, he used the blood fog to sew up the wounds of the three brothers and apply the medicine.


    It could be said that he was utilizing a carrot-and-stick approach on the three dragons.


    A month later, the three brothers looked at Levi, who was still mumbling, and they were completely convinced.


    ¡°Where will you take us?¡±


    A rough voice rang out in Levi¡¯s mind. It was the eldest brother in the middle.


    ¡°We shall go to a paradise that only belongs to the Dragon Clan. There, you three will live a carefree life. With my protection, no one will dare to provoke you. However, it is indeed for your own good,¡± Levi smiled and replied.


    The eldest brother fell silent and began to communicate with the other two brothers.


    ¡°We¡¯ll go with you. I hope you can keep your promise.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Come to me. Our Dragon Clan is a family. I want to build a world of harmony where all dragons live together! And our organization is called¡­ Dragon Palace!


    ¡°If you join now, you will all be elders of the Dragon Palace. When I reach the peak of the Multidimensional Plane and rule the world in the name of the Dragon King, the three of you will be respected by all races like gods!¡±


    ¡°Dragon Palace?¡± The eldest of the three dragons muttered as he pondered over the meaning.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Levi said solemnly, ¡°The dragons are powerful but not united. They fight for themselves. They clearly have the power of gods, but they are bullied by all kinds of weak races. As the future Dragon King, I can¡¯t stand it anymore. I want to change this situation. I want to protect us!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°I want to restore the glory of the Dragon Clan! It is my duty!¡±


    When the three brothers heard this, they were shocked.


    It was as if they could see an organization with unlimited light and a good future!


    ¡°Great Dragon King, we are willing to join the Dragon Palace! May I ask which plane Dragon Palace is in? How should we go there?¡±


    A month later, Levi brought the three brothers to an isolated island in the sea. He coughed and said, ¡°Our Dragon Palace is a newly established organization. We¡¯ll be stationed here for the time being. But don¡¯t worry. Before long, the reputation of Dragon Palace will spread throughout the world. The entire world will be the Dragon Land!¡±

 Chapter 1249 - Chapter 1249: Planning For The Future

    Chapter 1249: Planning For The Future


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Dark Ancient Tower, fifth floor.


    On an isolated island overseas.


    Bewitched by Levi¡¯s beautiful vision, the three brothers willingly joined the Dragon Palace!


    Just like the Dragon Turtle Ratti, the three brothers also had their own Dragon Clan names.


    The eldest was called ¡®Ganster Riel¡¯, the second was called ¡®Winston Riel¡¯, and the third was ¡®Trist Riel¡¯. The names of the family were so neat.


    Among the three brothers, the eldest was the strongest, while the second and third were about the same.


    In fact, they had just advanced to level 5 not long ago, so their strength was only at the level of a fifth-circle ordinary wizard.


    However, if the three brothers worked together to release the earthquake wave, even a fifth-circle senior wizard could not let his guard down.


    ¡°Who would have thought that there would be so many level 5 transcendent creatures on an unremarkable island?¡±


    Levi looked at the projection leisurely, watching the others fight and kill in the Dark Ancient Tower, fighting for those petty benefits. He felt like he had transcended this world and was no longer part of this world.


    ¡°As expected, farming is the traditional virtue engraved in my genes,¡± said Levi, the master of the Dragon Palace and the director of the Island Zoological Garden.


    With so many transcendent creatures, managing them was also a problem.


    Dragon Palace¡¯s idea was not something Levi had thought about for a long time.


    He wanted to gather all the wandering Dragon Clans in the Multidimensional Plane, whether they were hybrids or sub-dragons, not only for the cultivation of his breathing technique but also to enjoy the joy of collecting dragons.


    He had the unparalleled prestige of the six Dragon¡¯s Might. In theory, he could continuously subdue the new Dragon Clan. As long as he was strong enough, he could also subdue the pure-blooded Dragon Clan!


    He might as well set up a separate organization outside of the Giant Beast Paradise, which was the Dragon Palace.


    For this reason, he had to find and train a group of specialized experts from the Dragon School of Thought to be responsible for the daily operations and training of the Dragon Palace.


    With the powerful combat strength of the Dragon Clan, they could protect the Dusk Holy Temple.


    In this way, the holy temple, Dragon Palace, Paradise, and Empire could work together.


    ¡°I won¡¯t move from now on. Before the ancient tower closes, this will be my small base. After that, I¡¯ll think of a way to bring these Dragon Clans out.¡±


    As the number of large creatures increased, Levi¡¯s biggest problem was finding a portable living space.


    The living space must be a space that came with the treasure, not a space that relied on the Prime Material plane like Alice¡¯s ring.


    Only in this way would the Holy Infant clone be able to capture transcendent creatures anytime and anywhere when he traveled the plane in the future.


    There were too few slots in the Books of Seals, and they were only temporary solutions. In the Book of Seals, transcendent creatures couldn¡¯t grow normally. That place was just a small space with nothing.


    ¡°From the looks of it, only the Legendary Wizard¡¯s Demiplane meets my requirements¡­ Forget it, there will always be a way out. Sooner or later, I¡¯ll become the number one Master Pokemon in the Multidimensional Plane.


    Levi was no longer troubled. Instead, he thought about what he needed to do next besides cultivation.


    First, find an opportunity to bring Thunder Roc from the Thunder Punishment Tribunal home.


    Secondly, the fourth treasure that Levi was missing, the most mysterious ¡°Holy Grail of Immortality¡± was on the fifth floor. From the tone of the Immortal Banyan Dragon, it was not a secret that the Holy Grail was on the fifth floor. It should not be difficult to find it. He planned to ask around among the natives.


    Thirdly, he could refine the Twelve Divine Alchemical Creatures and upgrade the Book of the Undead and other Wizard Tools to the fifth circle or repair them.


    Fourthly, through the Flying Scythe Beast, he could continue to search for undiscovered intersection points and resource points.


    After planning for the future, Levi continued to cultivate on the island.


    Holy Infant also returned to his daily work of making talismans.


    The transcendent creatures also settled down on their respective islands.


    On this day, Levi took out the Great Rat¡¯s Sniff from the jar.


    ¡°Begin refining.¡±


    Levi didn¡¯t have much hope for this item. It would be fine as long as he could increase the power of his Earth-type spells a little. The rest did not matter.


    Without expectations, there would be no disappointment.


    ¡­


    Time flew like an arrow.


    In the blink of an eye, three months had passed.


    West Coast.


    The Witch¡¯s Family¡¯s Residence.


    Anya and Sierra had already recovered with the help of the potions. The physical and mental torture brought by the electrotherapy had already dissipated.


    Anya looked at the sea in the distance, his heart calm.


    Sierra walked over and sat beside him.


    Anya asked, ¡°Do you feel that after experiencing the torture of the Lightning Pool, your spiritual power seems to have become more condensed?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Sierra went still before she asked, ¡°You have the same feeling? I thought I was the only one in this situation.¡±


    Anya had a pensive expression as he said, ¡°Levi once said that if one survives a great disaster, there will be good fortune in the future. Perhaps, using the pain of lightning to temper one¡¯s body and mind is actually helpful for cultivation¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you want to experience it again?¡± Sierra chuckled.


    Anya quickly shook his head and said with a bitter smile, ¡°Forget it then. Let¡¯s just do it step by step. This kind of ascetic cultivation method, even if it is effective, is too torturous. One must have an extremely tough body, spirit, and willpower that far surpasses ordinary people. Perhaps only then can one persevere year after year, day after day. Only then can there be some effect¡­ Among the people I know, perhaps Levi is the only one who can do all of this. After all, he cultivates both body tempering and spells, and he rose from the bottom step by step. He went through countless hardships to get to a good position.¡±


    Sierra was deep in thought when he mentioned Levi. She asked, ¡°Anya, did Levi come to the Dark Ancient Tower?¡±

 Chapter 1250 - Chapter 1250: Refining Goldfur Great Rat

    Chapter 1250: Refining Goldfur Great Rat


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Anya frowned and asked, ¡°Why are you asking this all of a sudden? He probably didn¡¯t come. It seems that other than me, who has connections, the external wizards are not qualified to get the key to the ancient tower. Otherwise, with Levi¡¯s strength, he would have killed them all if he had come here! If Levi had joined our team and met Simon again, we definitely wouldn¡¯t be in such a sorry state. It¡¯s our regret that we can¡¯t fight alongside Levi in the tower.¡±


    When Anya started talking about Levi, he couldn¡¯t stop and kept talking.


    Sierra could not help but laugh.


    ¡°I dare say that other than my mother, no one knows Levi better than I do!¡± said Anya.


    Sierra was speechless. She asked, ¡°Are you a worm in his stomach?¡±


    Anya thought for a moment and said, ¡°It would be great if that was the case¡­ I can get more inspiration from him and grow faster.¡±


    Sierra did not say anything else. She sat there in a daze, and the figure of Mage Gandaph appeared in her mind.


    Sierra had an indescribable talent since she was young. She could perceive the emotional fluctuations of others.


    She noticed that Gandaph¡¯s deep and calm eyes had some emotional fluctuations when he saw Anya. Generally speaking, this was a reaction that would only occur when one saw a familiar person and it had to be one that the person cared about more than others.


    Sierra muttered in her heart, ¡°Looks like someone is silently protecting Anya. It should be Madam Triss¡¯s arrangement¡­ After all, as a primordial soul wizard, how could she let her son fall into danger?¡±


    Who Gandaph was was not important.


    Most importantly, it was a blessing to have a mother who truly loved her son!


    ¡­


    Year 1196 of the Holy Brilliance Calendar, the Month of the Wheatfield.


    Dragon Palace Island.


    This was the name that Levi had just come up with, expressing his simple wish to become the Dragon King.


    In the place where he was in seclusion, Levi opened his eyes and a golden light flashed.


    There was an itch in his nostrils, as if something was about to come out.


    Not long after, a golden light appeared and landed on the ground.


    It was a fat rat the size of a house rat. Its golden fur was glossy and its eyes were cunning. One look and one could tell that it was a little fellow who drank Buddha¡¯s lamp oil every day.


    It did not have a physical body, but was like an illusory projection.


    Levi was delighted.


    ¡°To think there really is one.¡±


    One had to know that the Goldfur Great Rat was similar to a hidden effect. Not everyone could trigger it.


    ¡°Lover¡¯s Rune, you didn¡¯t lie to me!¡± Levi muttered to himself.


    The moment the Goldfur Great Rat appeared, it ran towards a certain place on the island.


    Levi¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he followed.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be, right? Could it really be possible to search for treasures?¡±


    Levi was secretly delighted.


    Not long after, Levi followed the Goldfur Great Rat and arrived at a valley in the middle of an island.


    Here, the three Earthquake Dragon brothers were sleeping.


    The Goldfur Great Rat ran in front of the three brothers. The three brothers acted as if they didn¡¯t see it and continued to sleep.


    Then, it burrowed into the belly of the second brother, Winston, and swaggered over with a gold coin in its arms.


    ¡°¡­I was happy for nothing. This isn¡¯t a treasure hunt, this is theft!¡±


    Levi was speechless.


    So the so-called treasure hunting function was to steal things from other people¡¯s houses.


    Levi knew how to do it, but he didn¡¯t do it.


    ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s already good enough that it created a spiritual companion. Why do I still want a free ride?¡±


    Levi stretched out his hand, and the Goldfur Great Rat placed the gold coin in Levi¡¯s palm. It then ran to Levi¡¯s shoulder, looking like it was asking for praise.


    ¡°Since you are a Goldfur Great Rat and like to steal gold, I will call you¡­ Jin.¡±


    The Goldfur Great Rat wasn¡¯t a living creature, but a special spiritual creature. It was similar to a Truth Oddity, but it seemed to understand. It nodded and entered Levi¡¯s nostrils.


    Levi returned the gold to the three brothers and left quietly.


    He looked at his seven-colored crystal, and the phantom of a golden-furred mouse appeared in it.


    ¡°Water Dragon, Scythe, Lightning Worm, Flame Ghost, Great Rat¡­ That¡¯s five oddities. I suddenly realized that collecting oddities is quite interesting. It¡¯s like eating crispy noodle snacks and collecting hero cards in my previous life.¡±


    Apart from this spiritual companion, the Great Rat¡¯s Sniff also slightly increased the power of Levi¡¯s Earth element spells.


    However, after advancing to the fifth-circle, the base number of spells increased, and the small increase in the power of the Earth-Grade Oddities was better than nothing.


    For Levi, who had already reached perfection for his sixth talent, the most important function of a large Earth-Grade Oddity was no longer to increase his spiritual force or the power of his spells.


    Instead, it was similar to the special abilities of ¡®Controlling Flying Scythe Beast¡¯, ¡®Flame Ghost Avatar¡¯, and the ¡®Goldfur Great Rat¡¯.


    Without these special abilities, the value of an Earth-Grade Oddity would be greatly reduced.


    For a primordial soul wizard, even a Sky-Grade Oddity would not be of much use if it did not have any special functions.


    What they pursued were rare items above the Morning Star-level.


    So far, there have been very few cases of Morning Star-level oddities appearing on the fifth floor.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Every time it appeared, it would set off a bloody storm on the Io Continent.


    On the other hand, with the addition of the Earthquake Dragon, the cultivation speed of the Golden Snake Breathing Technique increased significantly.


    As for the other five breathing techniques, he at least had level 4 secret medicines for them. In the short term, the secret medicine was no longer a problem.


    Next, it was time for him to cultivate and wait for a breakthrough.


    ¡°When the Holy Infant has reached level 4 in his talisman crafting skill, I¡¯ll send him out to look for clues about the Holy Grail of Immortality. Yes, I can bring Jin with me when the time comes. I¡¯ll continue to cultivate here. If there are enemies that Holy Infant can¡¯t deal with, I¡¯ll attack.¡±

 Chapter 1251 - Chapter 1251: Nightmare Fog

    Chapter 1251: Nightmare Fog


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After returning to the shelter, Levi continued to cultivate.


    The ups and downs of Io Continent had nothing to do with him.


    He only needed to pay attention to the projection occasionally and pay attention to Anya that kid¡¯s situation.


    ¡­


    Year 1196 of the Holy Brilliance Calendar, the Month of Winter.


    Dragon Palace Island.


    In Levi¡¯s secluded cultivation area, endless black mist surged out of his body.


    The fog exuded a mysterious, unknown, and terrifying aura. Within it, a black dreamy dragon could be vaguely seen circling, like the ruler of the fog.


    On this day, the Nightmare Dragon¡¯s breathing technique finally reached level 15, the First Transformation of the Blood Source Realm!


    The black mist that lingered around Levi and the Nightmare Black Dragon in the mist was his Bloodline Dharma Idol.


    Levi immersed himself in it and carefully sensed the functions of the Bloodline Dharma Idol.


    He could feel that the accuracy of his Nightmare Perception had increased further in the fog.


    He went to the sky above the island, and the dense fog followed him.


    With a thought, the fog expanded and eventually covered the entire Dragon Palace Island!


    At the same time, the fog also spread and it continued to thin out.


    ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be the limit of the fog¡¯s expansion. However, if it continues to expand, the effect of increasing my perception will be greatly weakened.¡±


    Levi called the three brothers over and had them enter the black mist.


    ¡°Come find me,¡± said Levi.


    He stood in a corner of the fog and found that the three brothers were running around like headless flies. They could not find him at all.


    After a while, they finally found Levi.


    ¡°Lord Dragon King, after we entered the fog, we couldn¡¯t see into the distance. Our senses seemed to have been weakened and we couldn¡¯t locate you,¡± said Ganster.


    ¡°This is just a small trick of mine. You may go back,¡± Levi said calmly.


    ¡°The Dragon King is mighty!¡± After flattering him, the three brothers left.


    ¡°This fog is formed by my Nightmare Dragon Dharma Idol. It has two functions: Firstly, it could increase my perception abilities. Second, it could weaken the enemy¡¯s perception.¡±


    Most dragons have weak senses, so they will be blinded by the mist the moment they enter. Wizards have stronger senses, but they are completely passive in the fog domain. Their Spiritual Perception will also be limited to a very small area. Once they are enveloped by my fog, it will be a one-sided massacre.¡±


    Levi realized that most of the skills related to the Nightmare Dragon were of the domain type.


    He named it Nightmare Fog!


    Of course, there was a price to pay for the Nightmare Fog¡¯s powerful ability.


    The larger Levi¡¯s fog domain was, the faster the Nightmare Dragon¡¯s power was consumed. He could only last for a few minutes when the area covered the entire island.


    Therefore, in battle, it was best to think of a way to close the distance. The best way to use it would be in a small area with the Nightmare Fog cast in a high concentration, and then activate the hunting mode.


    Levi looked inside his body.


    Golden Snake, Crimson Emperor, Sky, Scarlet, and besides the Death Ember divine palace, the sixth divine palace had already risen from the ground. This divine palace was wrapped in black fog, making it unfathomable and mysterious.


    On the plaque of the divine palace was the word ¡°Nightmare¡±.


    Within the Nightmare divine palace, within the endless black fog, the black dragon was hidden like a god.


    ¡°Today, the six great divine weapons and the six divine palaces have all been completed. Next, I look forward to the Golden Snake Breathing Technique advancing to level 7 and reaching the Fifth Transformation of the Blood Source Realm!¡±


    Levi opened his proficiency panel.


    Levi ¨C


    [Nightmare Dragon Breathing Technique: Level 15 (1/700,000). Special Effects: Nightmare Perception (Level 7), Danger Perception, Nightmare Lord, Heavenly Wind Heart.


    Bloodline Dharma Idol: Nightmare Fog.


    Exclusive Weapon: Nightmare Helmet (Level 2).]


    ¡­


    ¡°The Nightmare Dragon Breathing Technique is now equivalent to a level 4 in the knight realm. I wonder if the Lord level of my Nightmare World has increased?¡±


    Thinking of this, Levi entered the Nightmare World and transformed into a ferocious little black dragon.


    His body was much bigger than before. His wingspan was more than twenty meters, his body was more slender and well-proportioned, his limbs were stronger, his dragon teeth were sharper, and his scales were more dreamy, emitting a colorful black luster.


    He opened his mouth, and black Nightmare Dragon¡¯s Breath shot out, blasting several miles away.


    ¡°As expected, I¡¯ve already advanced from a little baby Dragon to a young Dragon!¡±


    To the powerful Nightmare Dragon, a level 4 Dragon could only be considered a Dragon whelp, which meant that it had just begun to develop and was not even considered an adult.


    Levi opened his proficiency panel again.


    Levi ¨C


    [Nightmare Lord: Level 4]


    [Nightmare Territory: Black Dragon Territory]


    ¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m now a level 4 lord. Next, the recovery speed of the Mother Flesh Tree and the speed of producing Nightmare Creatures will also increase. When I reach level 5, I should have an army of Nightmare Creatures that has begun to take shape.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    On the other side, under the Flesh Mother Tree.


    The Faceless Infant Dragon was lying on the ground. It sensed the arrival of its lord. It opened its eyes and said in a girlish voice, ¡°My Lord, you¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡°There have been no visitors in the territory recently, right?¡± asked Levi.


    ¡°Yes¡­ A traveler from another plane who accidentally entered our territory was eaten by me,¡± said the Faceless Infant Dragon proudly.


    Levi said, ¡°The next time you encounter such a situation and if you have the strength, you can capture him alive. Wait for me to come back and deal with him. Don¡¯t just eat everything.¡±

 Chapter 1252 - Chapter 1252: Shadow Hell

    Chapter 1252: Shadow Hell


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Yes, My Lord,¡± the Faceless Infant Dragon said softly.


    ¡°Come, let¡¯s do a routine physical examination.¡± Levi took out the big vat.


    ¡°Alright.¡± The Faceless Infant Dragon obediently stretched out its claws.


    Levi started drawing blood. After filling up the three vats, Levi threw some Nightmare Creature Recovery Potions he had developed to the Faceless Infant Dragon and left.


    ¡°His Lord is quite nice.¡±


    After drawing the blood, the Infant Dragon¡¯s heart felt warm.


    ¡°Every time I draw blood, I can sleep soundly.¡±


    Feeling drowsy, the Faceless Infant Dragon fell asleep. As a Nightmare Creature, it could freely control its own Dream. However, this time, it realized that its Dream was no longer under its control.


    It stood alone in the Chaotic Wilderness, looking at the sky.


    Under the red and black curtains, an immeasurably long Dream Black Dragon traversed the world. Its broken wings spread out, covering the sky and the sun. Behind it was an army of nightmares led by many powerful Nightmare Lords. Wherever the black dragon passed, the Nightmare Overlords submitted.


    ¡°His Lord¡­ He¡¯s so handsome and mighty!¡±


    On the other side, Levi, who had returned to the real world, opened his eyes and smiled.


    ¡°As a qualified Nightmare Lord, you have to learn to bluff and show your divinity in your dreams.¡±


    This was his new ability after becoming a level 4 Nightmare Lord. It had no practical use, but it was convenient to manage his subordinates and create his own persona.


    ¡­


    Time passed quickly.


    The path of cultivation was dull and long.


    After the Nightmare Dragon broke through, Levi did not forget to study the fifth-circle gatekeeper array while he was cultivating.


    He wanted to set it up on Dragon Palace Island. That way, the island¡¯s defensive ability would be even more monstrous. If he went out, he could also provide good protection for the transcendent creatures.


    The current blueprint of the Seven Kings of Hell Array was divided into seven modules.


    On Dragon Palace Island, the Rolling Stone Hell was presided over by the Earthquake Dragon; the Inferno Hell was presided over by the Crimson-Horned Fire Python; the Wind Blade Hell was presided over by Sawkins with the help of the Wind-chasing Green-winged Birds; the Dead Sea Hell was presided over by the Dragon Turtle and the Giant Lobster; the Ice Hell was temporarily vacant; the Lightning Hell was presided over by the Wind Thunder Winged Dragon; and the Blade Mountain Hell was vacant.


    Next, Levi planned to add one more module to the Seven Kings, which was the Shadow Hell, which would be overseen by Raja¡¯s wife, Night Fang.


    Then, he would rely on his fifth-circle array skill to upgrade the entire Seven Kings of Hell. He would use the existing materials to create a new set of protective arrays!


    The research of the new array did not need him to start all over again. It was just a partial upgrade and adjustment. The materials needed for the Seven Kings array were upgraded or replaced according to the actual situation, and Levi¡¯s current materials were replaced.


    The only troublesome thing was the research on the Shadow Hell.


    Just like that, a year passed.


    Year 1197 of the Holy Brilliance Calendar, Month of the Northern Wind.


    Dragon Palace Island.


    Levi¡¯s consciousness entered the fifth floor of the Divine Ring Tower.


    After two years of hard work, the seven-colored crystal seemed to have grown a little stronger, but it was hard to notice with the naked eye.


    He placed his hand on the Klein Crystal Ball.


    [Spiritual Force: 620/1070]


    [Spell Power: 62,000]


    ¡­


    ¡°After attaining fifth-circle, cultivation is indeed much more difficult than when I was in the fourth-circle realm. Fortunately, I have the proficiency panel. At my current speed, if I take the meditation supplementary potion, I¡¯ll be able to reach Perfection for my fifth-circle in about 80 years and prepare my primordial soul.¡±


    The fifth-circle was the last obstacle before the primordial soul. Even a genius would be thwarted here.


    If it were any other wizard, they might have spent a whole day thinking about it, but in the end, they would have found nothing. Their lives would have been wasted.


    With the panel, no matter how hard he worked, he would reap benefits. He was improving every day!


    After completing his meditation homework for the day, Levi continued to head to the weapon refinement room.


    In the past year, the focus of his work had been to refine new arrays.


    In the weapon refinement room.


    Phoenix was breathing fire, providing the conditions for Levi to refine the array items.


    This was the advantage of having a Fire Elemental Spirit. If it was other wizards, they would either have to find a place with an underground fire or use their own spells to refine it. It would be time-consuming and laborious.


    To wizards, time was life, and efficiency was money.


    Therefore, Levi would never give Phoenix to anyone.


    Phoenix kept the fire burning, and while Levi was cultivating, the one responsible for refining it was naturally the Holy Infant clone.


    ¡°Holy Infant, you should go rest first. I will finish the final work,¡± Levi said to Holy Infant.


    Holy Infant slowly retreated. After replenishing his spiritual force, he went back to his talisman crafting skill.


    In the flames in front of Levi, there were eight longswords of different colors.


    On the earthen yellow longsword, there was a mountain dragon that looked like an Earthquake Dragon. It looked up at the sky and roared.


    On the scarlet sword was a giant flaming dragon that was burning everything in its path!


    The other swords were the same.


    These eight swords were the core of Levi¡¯s array.


    Now, the first seven swords had been completely condensed.


    The last longsword emitted a black light. One could vaguely see a Shadow Dragon eyeing it covetously.


    Levi sat cross-legged and used his spiritual force to solidify the spell runes on the longsword. He was meticulous and orderly!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Several days later, the black longsword had also completely solidified, and the Shadow Dragon on it was lifelike!


    ¡°It¡¯s done. The secondary array items will be much easier.¡±


    Levi¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat, and his spiritual force was exhausted.


    After cultivating for a few days, he struck while the iron was hot and used a month¡¯s time to complete the remaining work.


    Levi heaved a sigh of relief, his face filled with joy as he chanted.

 Chapter 1253 - Chapter 1253: Capturing Thunder Elemental Spirit

    Chapter 1253: Capturing Thunder Elemental Spirit


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Eight main swords and eighty-one secondary swords were rotating in the weapon refinement room.


    These were array items, but there was a distinction between primary and secondary.


    The complexity of this new array far exceeded the Seven Kings of Hell. Of course, its power was also much higher.


    This was a genuine fifth-circle array!


    Even among the fifth-circle, it was considered a high-quality array!


    ¡°This array can be called the ¡®Eight Heavenly Dragon Prison¡¯!¡± Levi muttered.


    On this day, he arrived above the island.


    As he chanted, the eight swords and the eighty-one swords all turned into light and disappeared into the surroundings of the island.


    Next, Levi and Holy Infant continued to adjust the 80,000 large array nodes and 810,000 small array nodes on the array.


    A few days later, his spiritual force, which had just entered the fifth-circle, was almost exhausted. He finally completed the setup of the Eight Heavenly Dragon Prison!


    He breathed a sigh of relief and drank the potion to meditate to recover his spiritual force.


    ¡°As expected of a large-scale fifth-circle array. Under normal circumstances, this would take at least four fifth-circle array wizards and many fourth-circle array wizards a few days to complete.¡±


    From the outside, the island looked normal. However, if an enemy were to enter, they would discover that this place was a terrifying Dragon Hell!


    In Hell, Levi called Sawkins and the other transcendent creatures over.


    ¡°Next, find a place where your attributes are compatible and cultivate normally. Three brothers, go to the Earth. Crimson Horn, go to the flames¡­¡±


    After making the necessary arrangements, Levi looked at the scene with satisfaction.


    In the following month, under his command, these transcendent creatures continued to adapt and train in their respective Hells, becoming qualified guardians of the array.


    Dragon Palace Island had become a mysterious forbidden area in the sea.


    ¡­


    Several days later, Levi ended his cultivation and looked in the direction of the Io Continent.


    ¡°Now that the Eight Heavenly Dragon Prison is protecting the Dragon Palace, and my Nightmare Dragon has also given birth to a Dharma Idol, its strength has increased further. It¡¯s time to save the thunder elemental spirit. Let me think, which avatar should I use?


    ¡°Holy Infant¡¯s current strength is not very good. Other than the spells of the Burning Faction, the rest are average.


    ¡°My Gandaph avatar is quite powerful.


    ¡°Other than that, it would be the Three-Headed Dragon Abomination.


    ¡°It is better to use the Dragon Abomination avatar. This would be more taboo. After all, Gandaph is an amiable and chivalrous Kane ranger. His character can not be destroyed.


    ¡°Dragon Abomination has been silent for so long, it¡¯s time for him to come out and take a breather.¡±


    On the island, Prime Minister Dragon Turtle Ratti was cultivating intensely.


    Now that there were more and more level 5 existences on the island, it felt a sense of urgency.


    Originally, this old turtle would take some time off to sleep every day. Now that Ratti had started to roll, it did not sleep at all. Ratti was crazy and could be called the second generation of Levi!


    Levi called Sawkins and the three Earthquake Dragons over.


    ¡°I¡¯m going on a long journey for a while. You guys take care of the pl, make good use of the array, and protect our comrades on the island.¡±


    ¡®Crab General¡¯ Sawkins nodded repeatedly.


    The eldest Earthquake Dragon, Ganster, promised, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lord Dragon King. The three of us will guard the first level, Rolling Stone Hell. We won¡¯t let anyone else enter the Dragon Palace!¡±


    After joining the Dragon Palace, the Dragon King fulfilled his promise. Not only did he not harm them, but he even healed their injuries and gave them precious medicines to promote their growth.


    Moreover, the Dragon King even took care of the three brothers himself. He regularly gave them blood tests to check their health.


    This feeling of being cared for by the Dragon King made the three brothers know that they had not lost anything by following the Dragon King!


    As for the shiny gold coins and diamonds that the three brothers liked, they had more than enough.


    In their eyes, Dragon Palace was a true paradise!


    Levi nodded. He was very assured about these transcendent creatures.


    The first stage of the array was guarded by the three brothers. The three sub-dragons, together with the array, could be said to have the right timing, the right place, and the right people.


    Even if a fifth-circle senior wizard came, he would not be able to gain any advantage. There was a high chance that he would run away in defeat.


    Levi had brought Holy Infant, Phoenix, and Leon with him on this long journey.


    The first two were used as trump cards in the battle, just in case. Leon was responsible for the aftermath.


    Levi estimated that after devouring a few more level 5 souls, Leon should be able to advance.


    After everything was ready, Levi rushed towards the Thunder Basin.


    He first went to Deep Blue Organization on the way and turned into a nomadic wizard to visit Anya.


    The young man had already recovered and was full of energy. He was currently regrouping and working hard to cultivate.


    This time, he didn¡¯t meet the two witches who picked on him.


    Because they were killed by Simon.


    Wasn¡¯t it a kind of happiness to be killed by the person you liked?


    ¡­


    Several days later.


    At Thunder Basin, in a secluded area.


    There were six wizards sitting opposite each other, plotting something big.


    The six of them wore white robes with Golden Lightning tattoos on them.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The leader was a fifth-circle wizard. The other five were all fourth-circle senior wizards, and they were all at the level of a perfected fourth-circle wizard.


    There was no doubt that this was an elite wizard team.


    It was the Letney Family from the Deep Blue Organization!


    ¡°According to our intelligence, Archmage Thunderbolt has already left the Thunder Punishment Tribunal. However, there is still a Thunder-Sky Archmage guarding the Thunder Pool.


    ¡°Next, I will be responsible for luring Thunder-Sky away. The five of you will use the [Thunder King¡¯s Palace] array given by the organization to suppress the level 5 thunder elemental spirit. Then, you will use the Wizard Tool I gave you to forcefully form a contract with it. After that, you will immediately escape and head to the organization¡¯s base.¡±

 Chapter 1254 - Chapter 1254: Attacking Thunder-Sky

    Chapter 1254: Attacking Thunder-Sky


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The leader of the fifth-circle wizards said all these to the team.


    ¡°Understood. With the Team Leader taking action, this operation will certainly be successful.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. These natives dare to call themselves Archmage. They¡¯re simply laughingstocks. In front of the elites of our Golden Lightning family, they¡¯re nothing but chickens and dogs.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t put it that way. It¡¯s said that the Snow Lotus Witch had fought with Archmage Thunderbolt before and was no match for him.¡±


    ¡°How can this be the same? We are the Lightning School of Thought. Among all the schools, other than the Burning School of Thought, who can compare to us in terms of killing? Our team leader even advanced to the fifth-circle as a child of the thunder element. He also has a fifth-circle wizard weapon bestowed by the organization. His strength is not something that an ordinary fifth-circle wizard can compare to. Do you understand the value of a genius fifth-circle wizard¡­ Besides, the Archmage guarding the Tribunal is much weaker than Thunderbolt.¡±


    The fifth-circle wizard coughed and said proudly, ¡°Although what you said is true, we wizards should not be arrogant and complacent. I, Gabriel, have cultivated for 250 years and have only reached the fifth-circle realm. Up until now, I have only grasped seven innate spells. In front of a true genius, it is not worth mentioning. The Golden Light Wizard is our role model!¡±


    Gabriel appeared humble on the surface, but he was actually humble-bragging.


    After all, he was a fifth-circle wizard, the son of the thunder element, 250 years old, and had reached perfection with six talents that were at third-circle and fourth-circle.


    These conditions added together would make him a genius in the eyes of the public.


    It could only be said that he was still a little lacking from a top-notch genius.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s act according to the plan. This thunder elemental spirit is something that the Commander-in-chief is determined to obtain. After capturing it, it¡¯s obviously going to be given to the Golden Light Wizard to help him increase his strength. Perhaps there are wizards from the neighboring Thunder Divine Hall who have taken a fancy to this thunder elemental spirit and are waiting for an opportunity to capture it.¡±


    Gabriel¡¯s words came true.


    At the edge of the Thunder Basin, a fifth-circle wizard from Thunder Divine Hall had already led a team to attack.


    ¡°Thunderbolt has left. Next, it¡¯s time for us to put on a spectacular performance.¡±


    However, neither side expected this.


    A figure had already arrived at the Thunder Punishment Tribunal before them!


    Above the Thunder Pool, Levi hid in the lightning clouds, the Hermit Rune concealing his figure.


    ¡°Hmm? It seems that Archmage Thunderbolt is not around¡­ I originally wanted to use him to practice, but I can only give up now. This is good too. It¡¯ll be easier for me to take away the thunder elemental spirit.¡±


    Thunderbolt was a senior level 5 mage, so it was indeed troublesome to deal with him.


    However, Levi could sense that there was another level 5 Archmage in the Tribunal, but he was much weaker than Thunderbolt.


    Levi had already sent his Holy Infant clone somewhere in the basin to be on standby, just in case.


    ¡°Anya, I¡¯m here to make things difficult for you!¡±


    Levi¡¯s robe exploded and turned into ashes under the black flames. Savage black scales began to appear, and his body began to grow until he was three stories tall.


    ¡°Phew, I haven¡¯t fought in a long time. Let¡¯s warm up first.¡±


    Boom!


    He swooped down and caused the airflow to explode rapidly, scattering the thunderclouds in the sky! The black flames formed a tail gas that flew across the sky like a plane and did not dissipate for a long time!


    In the Tribunal.


    In a basement that looked like an ancient Roman public bathroom.


    An extravagant aura filled the air, and the alluring voice sounded wave after wave.


    It was a bald Archmage with thick eyebrows and big eyes. He had an extraordinary aura and a strong body. He didn¡¯t have the aura of a mage at all. In the bathroom, he was fighting with eighteen nuns who were practicing thunder magic in disheveled clothes. The battle was so intense that it was dazzling.


    As the junior brother of Archmage Thunderbolt and also the disciple of Lightning Supreme Mage, he was naturally extraordinary¡­ strong and big.


    It was rumored that he was born with a special constitution. It was said that he could promote the growth of his spiritual power by connecting with the opposite sex. Therefore, he had nurtured eighteen female lightning mages, known as the ¡°Eighteen Nuns¡±.


    He spent every night partying and studying the legendary dual cultivation path.


    He was only 300 years old, but he was already a level 5 Archmage.


    The strength of dual cultivation was evident.


    Of course, he didn¡¯t forget to be vigilant when he was having fun.


    Before Senior Brother Thunderbolt left, Thunderbolt had warned him to be careful of the evil mage¡¯s revenge. He could not let his guard down.


    Suddenly, his expression changed, and he immediately poked his head out from the crowd of women.


    ¡°How dare you! You¡¯ve ruined my plans. When I catch you, I¡¯ll definitely let you taste the pain of lightning treatment!¡±


    He turned into lightning and rushed out of the bathroom. The Eighteen Nuns were nervous.


    ¡°Will Lord Thunder-Sky be alright?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lord Thunder-Sky has extraordinary strength. He also has the divine talisman bestowed by Lord Thunderbolt. Ordinary evil mages are no match for him!¡±


    ¡°I hope so. If Lord Thunder-Sky dies, we will have no one to rely on in this chaotic world.¡±


    Outside, Thunder-Sky saw the enemy.


    It was a Black Scale Dragon Man that descended from the sky.


    ¡°Oh no, it¡¯s actually a demon dragon!¡±


    Thirty years ago, the Supreme Archmage had once prophesied, ¡°A jinx has descended. Heresy like the evil mage, demon dragons, golems, and other heretics are about to bring disaster to Io. Tell all the churches and monasteries to be prepared.¡±


    The demon dragon was referring to the Dragon Abomination.


    They were extremely ferocious and bloodthirsty. Together with the golems and demons, they were known as the ¡°Three Demons of Io¡±.


    Seeing this, the demon dragon charged over.


    ¡°Hehehe, die!¡±


    Thunder-Sky waved his staff, and countless purple lightning bolts swept toward the demon dragon!


    ¡°Evil demon, the one who will die is you!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Boom!


    A level 5 thunder technique exploded!


    The monastery was trembling.


    ¡°This bit of attack isn¡¯t even enough to scratch my itch!¡±


    The demon dragon carried the purple lightning and rushed out of the range of the explosion. Black flames surrounded his body and repelled the purple lightning!

 Chapter 1255 - Chapter 1255: The Fight Against Thunder-Sky

    Chapter 1255: The Fight Against Thunder-Sky


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    He swung the spiked club in his hand!


    A terrifying wind swept out!


    Thunder-Sky used all his strength to form a thunder barrier!


    Kacha.


    The strong wind tore through the barrier and disappeared.


    Thunder-Sky shot out and raised his staff high. In the sky, thunderclouds gathered and lightning bolts as thick as water tanks fell!


    The demon dragon was struck to the ground and fell into a huge pit.


    ¡°You¡¯re bluffing. You can¡¯t even withstand a single blow!¡± Thunder-Sky laughed coldly and continued to use his lightning technique.


    In the next moment, he suddenly became absent-minded and instantly regained his clarity.


    Just now, he seemed to have seen a giant spider that could support the heavens and the earth.


    As for him, he was entangled in the spider web.


    Just as he was in a daze, a black shadow suddenly appeared behind him. The spiked club in his hand struck forward!


    ¡°This is bad!¡±


    Thunder-Sky¡¯s expression changed, and his protective force field flashed.


    At the same time, he threw out a purple divine talisman carved with a myriad of lightning without hesitation and it exploded instantly.


    Divine talisman ¨C Thunder Crash!


    Boom!


    The divine talisman exploded.


    Tens of thousands of purple thunderbolts fell and exploded in a radius of a mile. This was an all-round attack without blind spots!


    In an instant, the monastery was razed to the ground, and the Eighteen Nuns inside were instantly vaporized.


    The high temperature of the lightning melted a giant lava pit on the Earth.


    The power of one attack was so terrifying!


    ¡°Heh, you want to fight me? I¡¯m the disciple of Lightning Supreme Mage. How can I not have a trump card?¡± Thunder-Sky sneered.


    Every level of the divine talisman could be divided into four grades in Kane¡¯s system.


    Low-level, medium-level, high-level, and absolute!


    The one he just had was a rare level 5 high-level divine talisman. It was made by the eldest disciple of Lightning Supreme Mage, an Archmage who was even more powerful than Thunderbolt.


    His name was Archmage Myriad Thunder, and he was the most trusted disciple of Lightning Supreme Mage. He was a potential successor!


    So what if it was a demon dragon? It would still be killed!


    At the bottom of the pit, a figure rose from the sky, and around the demon dragon¡¯s body, there were a total of six giant dragon Dharma Idols revolving around it.


    His body was in pieces, and countless flesh sprouts were growing crazily.


    Other than his head, there was not a single part of his body that was intact.


    Even his heart was exposed and was beating rapidly.


    However, in the blink of an eye, as ashes danced around his body, his damaged body had already recovered!


    Levi let out a breath of turbid air and sighed in his heart.


    ¡°This instant-cast the way of divine talisman is really impossible to guard against. The six great Dharma Idols and the divine weapon¡¯s protection, coupled with the Golden Snake Scales at the peak of level 4, can¡¯t even block it¡­ Could it be that the person who created this divine talisman is an Archmage who has attained Perfection in the fifth-circle realm? If it were anyone else, they would have probably died.¡±


    Seeing that the demon dragon was unharmed, Thunder-Sky¡¯s expression changed drastically in disbelief.


    ¡°How is that possible? This is a divine talisman personally made by Archmage Myriad Thunder. This Dragon Abomination¡­ Does he actually have the legendary immortal body?¡±


    One had to know that Myriad Thunder had used this divine talisman to kill a level 5 demon dragon!


    Even the most powerful golem among the Three Demons of Io was severely injured by this attack and fled in panic.


    In the next moment, the figure shot over. How did it look like he had been seriously injured?


    ¡°A mere serious injury is nothing! Go to hell!¡±


    The spiked club smashed into Thunder-Sky¡¯s barrier and shattered instantly. Thunder-Sky was at his wit¡¯s end and could only flee frantically.


    Other than the divine talisman, he couldn¡¯t even break the other party¡¯s defense with any other means. How could he fight?


    Boom!


    Another shocking attack.


    Thunder-Sky was hit by the spiked club like a baseball. He crashed into the white jade pillar that had just been repaired. The pillar cracked and Thunder-Sky was crushed into pieces.


    A level 5 Archmage¡­ Dead!


    The thunder elemental spirit was dumbfounded.


    Levi picked up the ring and looked up. He said calmly, ¡°If you come with me, I¡¯ll let you go. If you don¡¯t want to, you can die with him.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    In the next moment, Thunder Roc nodded his head crazily like a chick pecking at rice.


    ¡°Is it that easy? I¡¯m not used to it. It seems that you¡¯ve been taught harshly for a long time.¡±


    Levi used his dragon claws to tear the chains apart, and the Thunder Roc descended from the sky. It spread its wings and crouched on the ground, lowering its head.


    It was very perceptive and took the initiative to send the spirit contract into Levi¡¯s mind, successfully recognizing him as its master.


    ¡°Very good. I like birds like you. You¡¯re much better than some birds.¡±

 Chapter 1256 - Chapter 1256: Before the Dragon Abomination, Claiming Genius Is Futile! (1)

    Chapter 1256: Before the Dragon Abomination, Claiming Genius Is Futile! (1)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Thunder Basin


    The Thunder Punishment Tribunal.


    In the void, the Supreme Eye slowly appeared, gazing at the Dragon Demon. Levi ignored it, and before long, the Supreme Eye silently dissipated.


    ¡°Great, all three of my aliases are now wanted by the Kane Empire¡­ Truly a united family in everything they do,¡± Levi muttered to himself.


    Above the Thunder Pool, the Thunder Roc opened its mouth wide, like a sea-swallowing whale, attempting to absorb all the elemental power of the thunder.


    Through the spiritual contract, Levi learned that the Thunder Roc had been exploited by the Thunder Punishment Tribunal for years, weakening its strength. Now it needed to absorb the elemental power of the Thunder Pool to recover.


    ¡°Absorb to your heart¡¯s content. I will protect you,¡± Levi said.


    He went to the ruins of the Thunder Punishment Tribunal, searching for the loot left by those minor mages.


    ¡°Even mosquito meat is still meat.¡±


    Suddenly, Levi¡¯s expression changed. He flickered away from his original position.


    From the distant horizon, a purple Thunder Snake struck with lightning speed!


    Boom!


    Thunder roared and arcs of lightning danced!


    ¡°Dragon Abomination, leave at once!¡±


    A cold, unfeeling voice came from afar, belonging to a figure in thunder robes.


    ¡°A member of the Divine Tower? It seems the Thunder Divine Hall is here. Are they also after this thunder elemental spirit?¡±


    He had previously killed a Black Thunder Wizard, who was also a fifth-circle member of the Divine Tower.


    This organization was one of the major groups within the Lightning School of Thought.


    Levi asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask her if she wants to go with you?¡±


    The Thunder Roc shook its head vigorously, clearly unwilling.


    ¡°You coerced it with force. Naturally, it wouldn¡¯t want to go. Now, as a wizard of the Thunder Divine Hall, I formally declare that it belongs to the Divine Tower. I¡¯m in a good mood today and don¡¯t wish for a massacre. You, outsider, should leave.¡±


    Behind the Thunder Wizard, several fourth-circle wizards began to form ranks, clearly prepared.


    But it was evident that their bodies were trembling.


    After all, they were likely facing a fifth-circle Dragon Abomination, a notorious and ruthless killer!


    Yet, with the Thunder Wizard, who had ascended to the fifth-circle twenty years ago, leading them, their fear gradually subsided.


    ¡°This thunder elemental spirit is useless to a Dragon Abomination like you. I advise you to leave it,¡± the Thunder Wizard continued, clearly unwilling to start a fight with the Dragon Abomination.


    Levi stood in front of the Thunder Roc, smiling, ¡°How is it useless? I could tame it and ride it!¡±


    ¡°In that case, die. Everyone, form ranks!¡±


    At the Thunder Wizard¡¯s command, the light of their magical array shot into the sky.


    Levi remained calm, thinking, ¡°This is an intricate wizard combat array¡­ interesting.¡±


    In an instant, the aura of all the fourth-circle wizards connected, their spell power surged into the array.


    Countless bolts of thunder converged, forming a towering purple giant, tens of meters high.


    The giant wore armor and wielded a warhammer, its entire form bathed in lightning, resembling the legendary Thunder God!


    Combat Array: Thunder Giant!


    Harnessing the power of at least five senior fourth-circle wizards, this array conjured a phantom of the Thunder God, nearly reaching the fifth-circle level!


    ¡°Impressive for a large organization to possess such an array. Compared to this, the Purgatory Ghost Killing Array from the magic mirror feels outdated¡­ The path of the wizard is the path of collective wisdom, and the ancients cannot compare to the present.¡±


    Levi¡¯s thoughts churned, yet he remained unperturbed.


    The Thunder Roc chirped, asking Levi if it should stop absorbing the power of the Pool of Thunder and flee.


    She could sense the tense atmosphere.


    ¡°Keep absorbing. With me here, no one will disturb you,¡± Levi communicated.


    This situation was entirely within his control.


    Reassured by Levi, the Thunder Roc continued to absorb the power of the Thunder Pool without distraction.


    Levi gripped his spiked club, standing in front of the Thunder Roc, exuding an aura of invincibility!


    ¡°Use the array to kill the Dragon Abomination!¡±


    The cunning Thunder Wizard did not attack directly. He let his subordinates test the Dragon Abomination¡¯s strength first.


    ¡°Let this backwater outsider witness the true might of the Thunder God and the power of knowledge!¡±


    The five fourth-circle wizards stood in the void at the head and limbs of the Thunder Giant, controlling the thunder mech as one.


    Boom! With every movement of the Thunder Giant, purple lightning followed, crashing toward Levi like a tidal wave.


    Around Levi, black flames rose, forming a high wall!


    Boom!


    Thunder and fire clashed, creating an earth-shaking explosion.


    ¡°A mere Dragon Abomination.¡±


    Seeing the Dragon Abomination only holding its ground against the Thunder Giant, the Thunder Wizard breathed a sigh of relief. Standing afar, his innate spell took the form of a giant thunder wolf, which howled and charged forward!


    Levi shot out, and simultaneously, six Dharma Idols appeared!


    His spiked club collided with the left hand of the Thunder Giant!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The Dharma Idols clashed with the thunder dragon, roaring thunderously!


    The giant¡¯s hand was shattered by Levi¡¯s spiked club!


    The fourth-circle wizard within the left arm groaned, clearly injured.


    The thunder wolf vanished, and the Thunder Wizard¡¯s expression changed, surprised that the Dragon Abomination could still counter his sneak attack!


    ¡°This combat array is impressive but still falls short of a true fifth-circle wizard. I haven¡¯t even used any form enhancements, just my basic Flame Dragon¡¯s true form¡­ To wield fifth-circle power with five fourth-circle bodies, this array is truly remarkable. It should be mine!¡±

 Chapter 1257 - Chapter 1257: Before the Dragon Abomination, Claiming Genius Is Futile! (2)

    Chapter 1257: Before the Dragon Abomination, Claiming Genius Is Futile! (2)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Levi fought and analyzed simultaneously.


    The next moment, after consuming a potion, the fourth-circle wizard endured the pain in his spiritual force and restored the giant¡¯s hand. Thunder exploded from the giant¡¯s palm, blinding Levi with its brilliance.


    ¡°Nightmare Fog!¡±


    Instantly, like an octopus spewing ink, a thick mist enveloped the Thunder Giant.


    The lightning in the giant¡¯s palm blasted a hole in the mist, but Levi was nowhere to be seen.


    In the dense fog, the terrifying roar of a dragon echoed.


    ¡°Everyone, get out of the mist!¡±


    The Thunder Wizard outside quickly cast a wide-area thunder spell, trying to dispel the fog. He could feel that within the mist, spiritual perception was greatly diminished, rendering the wizards blind¡­


    But it was too late.


    The Thunder Giant thrashed wildly, discharging bolts of lightning aimlessly. The five wizards within it were engulfed in fog.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening? My perception range is only a few hundred meters?¡±


    ¡°Same here¡­ I sense great terror in the fog!¡±


    ¡°Focus on a direction and escape!¡±


    ¡°Yes, find a direction!¡±


    The Thunder Giant broke through the mist, charging ahead. Logically, its speed should have easily allowed it to escape the fog.


    Yet, after flying in circles, they found themselves back where they started, as if trapped in a legendary ghost wall.


    This was the horror of the Nightmare Fog¨Cnot only did it weaken perception, but it also deceived those with lower spiritual force!


    Such was the hallmark skill of the Nightmare Lords!


    ¡°Kill! It¡¯s just an illusion!¡±


    ¡°Attack with all your might; the Dragon Abomination must be hiding in the fog!¡±


    ¡°Use wide-area thunder spells!¡±


    They attacked frantically, hundreds of lightning balls exploding like fireworks.


    Soon, the Thunder Giant¡¯s momentum began to wane. The combat array that formed its fifth-level strength consumed vast energy and couldn¡¯t be sustained.


    Before Levi could act, they were already falling apart!


    Levi, grinning menacingly, appeared before one of the fourth-circle wizards like a phantom and shattered him. In the mist, Leon madly devoured souls.


    A Fourth-Circle Wizard wandered through the mist, sweat dripping from his forehead.


    ¡°Come out! Is this all you can do? Hiding behind tricks? Face me, you outsider!¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, a towering figure emerged behind him. From the dragon claw, black flames spewed forth.


    Sensing the enemy at last, the wizard swallowed hard, trembling as he spoke, ¡°The Thunder Wizard will avenge us. In the face of a true wizard genius, you are nothing!¡±


    The flames consumed him, and Levi sneered, ¡°He doesn¡¯t even dare come in to rescue you.¡±


    Before long, as the mist dissipated, all the Fourth-Circle Wizards lay dead.


    Meanwhile, the Thunder Wizard, afraid to get close, stayed at a distance, protected by a Fifth-Circle defensive wizard tool, casting spells at the fog. His forehead was drenched in sweat as he shouted, ¡°Face me, you bastard!¡±


    It was a scene akin to a frightened mortal shouting into the dark to bolster their courage.


    The Thunder Wizard knew that if he recklessly approached and lost his advantage as a wizard, his fate would be similar to that of the Fourth-Circle Wizards.


    ¡°Dragon Abomination, you¡¯ve killed so many wizards of the Divine Tower. There will be no place for you on the Io Continent!¡±


    ¡°Anyone can talk tough. If you have the guts, come over here,¡± Levi taunted.


    At that moment, he frowned.


    On the horizon behind him, another group appeared.


    It was Gabriel and his five companions!


    Seeing the situation, Gabriel quickly realized that the Archmage of the Thunder Punishment Tribunal was likely dead. Now, the Dragon Abomination was clashing with the Divine Tower¡¯s forces.


    ¡°This is the perfect opportunity. Let¡¯s capture the thunder elemental spirit!¡± Gabriel urged.


    The five wizards charged toward the Thunder Roc.


    A wall of black flames spread out, blocking their path.


    ¡°Anyone who enters the Pool of Thunder will die!¡±


    Levi retracted his hand, his voice cold.


    ¡°How dare you, Dragon Abomination! Are you trying to stop me?¡± Gabriel shouted.


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Levi retorted coldly.


    Gabriel¡¯s face turned livid with anger.


    He glanced at the Dragon Abomination and then at the Thunder Wizard.


    ¡°Sir, although we are rivals, we are both wizards. In this situation, why don¡¯t we join forces to kill the Dragon Abomination first? Then we can compete for the thunder elemental spirit based on our abilities,¡± he suggested.


    ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I was thinking!¡± The Thunder Wizard finally found a way out of his predicament.


    Alone, he doubted he could defeat the Dragon Abomination without significant cost. But combined with the young Fifth-Circle wizard from the Letney Family, their chances improved drastically.


    As a child of the elements in the Thunder Divine Hall, the Thunder Wizard was among the best of his generation.


    The Thunder Roc looked at Levi, unsure of what to do.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Continue. I won¡¯t let them disturb you,¡± Levi communicated to the Thunder Roc, his voice calm and reassuring.


    The Thunder Roc nodded, urging Levi to be careful.


    Levi felt a sense of comfort. Unlike Phoenix, who always wished for his demise, the Thunder Roc was considerate.


    ¡°Two genius Fifth-Circle wizards from top organizations. Looks like I¡¯ll have to get serious today.¡±


    Levi took a deep breath. As he watched the wizards closing in from both sides, an endless black flame erupted from within him. The black flames soared into the sky, forming the colossal and formidable figure of the Three-Headed Dragon God!

 Chapter 1258 - Chapter 1258: Before the Dragon Abomination, Claiming Genius Is Futile! (3)

    Chapter 1258: Before the Dragon Abomination, Claiming Genius Is Futile! (3)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Outside the Dark Ancient Tower, countless eyes were drawn to the intense battle unfolding on the fifth level.


    Every time wizards clashed with outsiders, it captured the eager anticipation of the wizarding community.


    Watching wizards annihilate outsiders was a thrilling spectacle. However, witnessing wizards being overpowered by formidable outsiders was far less enjoyable.


    On this day, the long-forgotten Three-Headed Dragon Abomination reemerged before the world!


    And what awaited him were two genius Fifth-Circle Wizards from the Divine Tower and the Letney Family!


    In the Ancient Saint plane, familiar with the appearance of the three-headed creature, the knights once again gathered together.


    ¡°The monster is back. This time, I¡¯m betting on the monster to win.¡±


    ¡°I think the wizards will win this time. These two are said to be the elite of the wizards. If they lose to the monster, where would the wizards¡¯ pride be?¡±


    ¡°Shall we place a small bet?¡±


    ¡°Better not. The commander said to stay away from gambling!¡±


    In the mortal realm, Estella, the Saint of the Church of the Stars, was currently discussing important matters with her ally, ¡°Dragon.¡±


    To combat the Forsaken Land of the God and preserve the Seven Divine Fire Seeds, the major churches had formed a loose alliance known as the ¡°Seven Gods Alliance.¡± Within this alliance, there were smaller factions like the Church of the Stars and the Dragon God, and others like the Earth and the Holy Light.


    Go to wuxiaworld.site


    ¡°Dragon, what do you think of this Dragon Abomination?¡± Estella asked.


    ¡°Through the ancient tower, I can¡¯t see clearly¡­ but I can sense that this Dragon Abomination is somewhat extraordinary. Perhaps it isn¡¯t as simple as it seems.¡±


    ¡°The Dragon Abomination Venerable claims that this Dragon Abomination is his child. Do you believe that to be true?¡± Estella inquired.


    Dragon chuckled, ¡°That¡¯s just a tactic he uses to oppose the Dragon Clan. It¡¯s not to be taken seriously.¡±


    Dragon continued, ¡°I believe that this battle will end with the Three-Headed Dragon Abomination¡¯s victory.¡±


    Estella asked, ¡°Do you have that much faith in him?¡±


    Dragon replied confidently, ¡°A dragon is inherently powerful!¡±


    Meanwhile, in the Endless Sea and the Realm of Thunder, the wizards of the Letney Family and the Divine Tower eagerly awaited the battle.


    They had all been harmed by the Three-Headed Dragon Abomination on the fourth level, and their organization¡¯s branches had been destroyed by him.


    Now, they finally had a chance to seek revenge!


    The Electric Eel Wizard watched the projection with a cold gaze.


    As soon as he heard that the Three-Headed Dragon Abomination had appeared, he immediately tuned in to the live broadcast. As a scion of the Wizard King, his sense of family honor was intense!


    ¡°Although Gabriel is not as skilled as the Golden Light Wizard, with the Thunder Wizard¡¯s assistance, defeating the Dragon Abomination is almost guaranteed,¡± he analyzed internally.


    Previously, on the fourth level, the Dragon Abomination had flaunted its power for far too long.


    Now, fate had brought the Dragon Abomination face-to-face with the elite of the fifth level.


    This time, the Three-Headed Dragon Abomination was destined for doom, with no chance of escape!


    As the infamous Dragon Abomination, who once stirred the world, reappeared, all the wizard organizations that had been oppressed by him turned their attention to the battle.


    Across the Pan-Plane, the only one hoping for the Dragon Abomination¡¯s victory was the Extreme Evil Dragon, the Dragon Abomination Venerable.


    The Dragon Abomination Venerable laughed heartily, his laughter causing the Land of Darkness to tremble.


    ¡°Slaughter them, my child! Finally, something interesting in the dull fifth level!¡±


    Inside the ancient tower, the Three-Headed Dragon God descended from the sky, a black flame spreading out behind him!


    Levi, hidden within, had a fierce gleam in his eyes.


    ¡°Let¡¯s use you to test the results of my Heavenly Dragon Sword Codex!¡±


    The spiked club had long disappeared, replaced by the freshly forged Crimson Dragon Slash!


    The Dragon God¡¯s muscles swelled, six arms gripping the greatsword of black flame, channeling immense strength into it!


    The Indestructible Armor transformed into sinister black scales covering his entire body, emitting black flames.


    Three thousand feather blades swirled around the Dragon God, forming a stormy force field!


    The Nightmare Helmet became the head of a black dragon in the center of the Dragon God¡¯s three heads.


    A Scarlet Cloak stretched behind the Dragon God, forming a blood-red river that spanned the sky.


    A golden shield was hurled by the Dragon God, whistling through the battlefield like a flying disc!


    The six divine weapons, in perfect harmony with the Three-Headed Dragon God, adapted to his fighting style, changing as needed to maximize their power!


    Today, the six divine weapons and six dharma idols had reached perfection.


    The Three-Headed Dragon God was fully equipped with attack, defense, control, and movement abilities!


    Facing two opponents at once, he remained unafraid!


    ¡°What¡­ is this Dragon Abomination?¡±


    Seeing this scene, both Gabriel and the Thunder Wizard were shocked.


    After entering the fifth level, they had fought other Dragon Abominations, with varying results.


    The Dragon Abominations they had encountered primarily relied on innate spells and rough physical techniques. Occasionally, some mastered powerful secret techniques. But compared to this Dragon Abomination, those techniques seemed pitifully weak.


    This secret technique even made them feel like they were facing a primordial soul wizard form.


    ¡°We need to give it our all.¡±


    In Gabriel¡¯s mind, a purple necklace appeared.


    It bore mysterious spell runes, clearly a Fifth-Circle Wizard Tool.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°The captain is using the Thunder Cloud Necklace right at the start of the battle. This Dragon Abomination is truly formidable,¡± murmured the Fourth-Circle Wizards, realizing a tough battle lay ahead!


    As Gabriel brought out the Thunder Cloud Necklace, thunder continuously gathered around him, enveloping him in a dense golden thundercloud, boosting his aura.


    Golden lightning formed chains in his palms, extending towards the Dragon God!


    On the other side, a round shield made of purple shell danced around the Thunder Wizard.


    This wizard tool was named ¡°Thunder Shell Shield.¡±

 Chapter 1259 - Chapter 1259: Before Dragon Abomination , Claiming Genius is Futile! (4)

    Chapter 1259: Before Dragon Abomination , Claiming Genius is Futile! (4)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After reaching the Fifth-Circle Wizard realm within the ancient tower, the organization¡¯s supreme commander, an experienced Fifth-Circle weapon craftsman, used a rare Fifth-Circle transcendent creature from the Io Eastern Sea, the Eastern Sea Thunder Shell, to refine two Fifth-Circle Wizard Tools: the Thunder Shell Shield and the Thunderbreaker Pearl.


    The Thunderbreaker Pearl was an exceptional Fifth-Circle Wizard Tool with immense power, currently in the possession of the Divine Tower¡¯s top genius, the Thunder Wizard. The Thunder Shell Shield, although of high quality, was slightly inferior but still a coveted treasure among many Fifth-Circle Wizards.


    With the Thunder Shield and protective force field ensuring his safety, the Thunder Wizard transformed into a bolt of lightning, creating distance between himself and the Three-Headed Dragon God.


    Simultaneously, he pointed a finger, and a solid lightning ball shot forth from the void!


    Fourth-Circle Talent: Annihilation Lightning Ball!


    This strike was formidable, possessing 250 Cas of power, but it still paled compared to Levi¡¯s Fire Dragon Tribulation.


    The two wizards dared not underestimate their opponent and unleashed their most powerful techniques right away.


    The Dragon God raised his hand, transforming three thousand feather blades into a hurricane, slashing toward the golden chains.


    The Golden Dragon Shield flew out, intercepting the lightning ball nearby!


    The lightning ball exploded, causing the Golden Dragon Shield to tremble. Had Levi not reforged it, the shield might have reverted to its original form and retreated to heal.


    However, the Golden Dragon Shield had been nourished for a long time, already a Level 4 divine weapon. Levi continuously added new rare materials, increasing its power day by day.


    Meanwhile, the Letney Family¡¯s Fourth-Circle Wizards had surrounded Levi, taking advantage of the two Fifth-Circle Wizards engaging the Dragon Abomination.


    Go to wuxiaworld.site


    But as an array wizard, Levi had long anticipated their actions.


    Before the array could activate, the Three-Headed Dragon God suddenly accelerated, executing three consecutive sword strikes with the Heavenly Dragon Sword Codex!


    Three Sword Qis.


    One aimed at the Thunder Wizard.


    One aimed at Gabriel.


    The final one tore open the Scarlet Dark Dimension.


    In the sky, a hundred-meter-long red wound appeared.


    The Dragon God¡¯s massive body dove into it, vanishing from sight!


    ¡°D*mn it, what kind of technique is this? Why doesn¡¯t this Dragon Abomination follow the usual patterns?¡± Gabriel thought, alarmed. He quickly used the thundercloud to block the terrifying Sword Qi.


    Boom!


    The Thunder Cloud Necklace erupted with golden light, successfully blocking the Sword Qi attack.


    This necklace was a high-quality Fifth-Circle Wizard Tool; otherwise, it couldn¡¯t have withstood Levi¡¯s Sword Qi attack so easily.


    ¡°Be careful, everyone! This Dragon Abomination knows some deceptive tricks and loves to ambush others!¡± the Thunder Wizard warned.


    By then, the Fourth-Circle Wizards had completed their array


    A massive thunder palace descended from the sky, sealing off the surroundings!


    The Fifth-Circle Array: Thunder King¡¯s Court!


    Even a Fifth-Circle Wizard, if trapped within, would struggle to escape for a considerable time, finding it hard to dodge spells, and would be left at the mercy of relentless magical attacks.


    ¡°You useless fools, can¡¯t you move any faster? The enemy¡¯s already escaped!¡± Gabriel shouted angrily, looking at the empty array where the Dragon Abomination had been.


    This Dragon Abomination reacted too quickly, as if it knew they were about to set up the array. Its intelligence was far superior to that of other Dragon Abominations!


    Gabriel spread out his spiritual force, scanning the surroundings to prevent any surprise attacks.


    Suddenly, his expression changed. He saw a tear open behind one of the Fourth-Circle Wizards!


    ¡°Watch out!¡±


    As he spoke, a lightning spear shot forth!


    Boom!


    But it was too late.


    The longsword pierced through the Fourth-Circle Wizard¡¯s force field, killing him instantly!


    With his death, the Fifth-Circle Array collapsed on its own.


    The Three-Headed Dragon God reappeared, raising a giant shield to block the lightning spear. Some of the lightning still struck the Dragon God, causing arcs of electricity to dance across its body. A normal Fifth-Circle Wizard would have been in serious trouble.


    But the Dragon God smiled, and a shadow of a Sky Dragon appeared behind him, absorbing all the electric arcs.


    ¡°D*mn, this guy can actually absorb lightning power!¡± the Thunder Wizard exclaimed, halting the attack he was about to launch.


    ¡°Use your true power. Ordinary attacks won¡¯t kill him; they¡¯ll just make him stronger. We need to overwhelm him with a barrage of attacks to take him down!¡± Gabriel shouted.


    ¡°Got it!¡±


    The two wizards, in a rare show of coordination, prepared their next moves. Gabriel¡¯s golden spell power surged wildly.


    A massive golden lightning pillar shot forth, giving the Dragon Abomination no time to react as it was blasted away!


    Fifth-Circle Talent: Instant Thunder Strike!


    This move was incredibly fast and accurate, almost impossible to dodge, and it was Gabriel¡¯s signature skill!


    Meanwhile, hundreds of lightning balls appeared before the Thunder Wizard.


    These lightning balls quickly flew towards the Dragon Abomination, transforming mid-air into armored thunder soldiers!


    Each soldier had the power of a Third-Circle Wizard, and together they formed a formidable force, their collective power causing a qualitative change that was extremely terrifying.


    This move was similar to Levi¡¯s way of the divine talisman!


    Fifth-Circle Talent: Thunder Soldiers!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Dying under the might of my strongest Fifth-Circle Talent is your honor!¡± the Thunder Wizard declared.


    These Thunder Soldiers were the Thunder Wizard¡¯s trump card. Because it required gathering hundreds of soldiers and consumed a lot of energy, he seldom used it. But every time he did, it never disappointed!


    ¡°This is the power of a genius,¡± the surviving Fourth-Circle Wizards thought, their eyes filled with awe. Under such a grand and majestic thunder attack, any evil was nothing to fear!


    Outside the ancient tower, Watching the Dragon Abomination being engulfed by the Thunder Soldiers and the golden lightning pillar, the onlookers murmured, ¡°It¡¯s over¡­¡±


    The wizards of the Letney Family and the Divine Tower cheered with joy.

 Chapter 1260 - Chapter 1260: Before Dragon Abomination , Claiming Genius is Futile! (5)

    Chapter 1260: Before Dragon Abomination , Claiming Genius is Futile! (5)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°With that strike, even if it doesn¡¯t kill him, it will surely leave him gravely injured. The Three-Headed Dragon Abomination stands no chance now!¡±


    The Electric Eel Wizard sneered, ¡°Seems I overestimated him. The Thunder Wizard¡¯s Fifth-Circle Talent is quite impressive, with limitless potential for the future. He truly deserves a spot in the top fifty of the ancient tower rankings.¡±


    Even the saint of the human realm and the Dragon furrowed their brows.


    ¡°Did I misjudge?¡±


    Only the Dragon Abomination Venerable believed in the Three-Headed Dragon Abomination. He murmured to himself, ¡°The secret technique that forms the Feather Dragon behind him can absorb thunder, combined with the Dragon Abomination¡¯s invincible body. He can¡¯t be taken down so easily.¡±


    Sure enough.


    The sea of golden and purple thunder was torn apart, and a figure bathed in lightning broke through the Thunder Soldiers¡¯ blockade, laughing arrogantly.


    It was the Three-Headed Dragon Abomination!


    His scales were shattered, his defenses breached, and his flesh was charred, with arcs of electricity coursing over him.


    Yet, his aura was stronger than ever!


    Behind Levi, the Dharma Idol of Wind and Thunder Surge swelled, growing stronger with the accumulated thunder energy. Its power now dwarfed even the Crimson Emperor Dragon¡¯s Dharma Idol!


    Growing fiercer with each battle, his scales bristled, and his strength was boundless!


    Go to wuxiaworld.site


    ¡°Heavenly Dragon Sword Codex!¡±


    This time, the Sword Qi¡¯s power increased by thirty percent compared to before!


    This strike aimed at the Thunder Wizard! The dragon-shaped Sword Qi shot forth!


    The Thunder Wizard, expending all his spell power, conjured hundreds of lightning balls once more!


    ¡°Your immortal body has limits; you can¡¯t be invincible forever!¡±


    An even more ferocious wave of Thunder Soldiers surged forth!


    At the same time, he raised the Thunder Shell Shield to block the incoming Sword Qi.


    It was this shield that had previously blocked the opponent¡¯s Sword Qi attack. He trusted in the defense of this Wizard Tool!


    Sword Qi collided with the shield.


    It felt like a massive river crashing against him.


    ¡°Crack.¡±


    A terrifying sound echoed.


    The Thunder Wizard suddenly realized that the shield he had trusted, capable of withstanding the full strike of a senior Fifth-Circle Wizard, had shattered.


    The Thunder Shell Shield broke in half, its runes dimming, clearly destroyed.


    Without the Wizard Tool¡¯s protection, his newly learned Fifth-Circle protective force field was shattered by the residual Sword Qi. He was engulfed by the Sword Qi, completely overwhelmed.


    As the Sword Qi dissipated, blood rained down, pattering softly.


    The genius of the Divine Tower, the Thunder Wizard, was dead!


    ¡°How is this possible? One strike shattered a Fifth-Circle Wizard Tool?¡±


    Witnessing this, Gabriel panicked.


    If the opponent could break the Thunder Shell Shield, he could also destroy Gabriel¡¯s Lightning Cloud Necklace.


    ¡°The Dragon Abomination used a secret technique to boost its power, growing stronger with each fight. It¡¯s unstoppable!¡±


    Gabriel transformed into lightning, attempting to flee.


    Behind him, the Fourth-Circle Wizards fell like cabbages, slain by the Dragon Abomination, whose power had peaked, body crackling with thunder.


    Desperately fleeing, Gabriel realized the Dragon Abomination had turned into a black flash, slipping into the shadows and pursuing him swiftly!


    Though he couldn¡¯t see the Dragon Abomination, he knew it was getting closer!


    The terror of death closing in step by step was overwhelming!


    Soon.


    He halted, and a crimson rift tore through the sky ahead, with the Dragon God squeezing out, longsword slashing down!


    From the Dragon¡¯s horns, an invisible spiritual force attack surged!


    Nightmare Dragon¡¯s Breath!


    Gabriel was momentarily dazed but snapped back to his senses.


    The Sword Qi had already descended!


    His Lightning Cloud Necklace resisted frantically, golden clouds thickening, becoming tangible!


    ¡°Break!¡±


    Nightmare Descent, the sky turned pitch-black!


    Levi, enhanced in various forms, channeled terrifying strength through his longsword into the lightning cloud barrier!


    Boom!


    The cloud barrier shattered.


    The necklace dimmed, clearly broken as well.


    In his Dragon Abomination form, Levi was a destroyer of Wizard Tools!


    ¡°Thunder God¡¯s Protection!¡±


    Gabriel¡¯s last protective force field flickered, his final struggle.


    He exhausted his last bit of strength, summoning a terrifying golden lightning bolt!


    But it was futile!


    ¡°Three Dragons Flaming Kill!¡±


    Three-colored flames converged before him, exploding.


    They engulfed him and the golden lightning bolt.


    Gabriel, dead!


    Gathering his spoils, the Dragon God returned to the Thunder Roc, slowly dissipating.


    Levi sat cross-legged by the Thunder Pool until the Thunder Roc absorbed all its power.


    The Thunder Roc¡¯s aura peaked, feeling even stronger than the Phoenix.


    With the battle concluded, Levi quickly left after clearing the battlefield.


    He regrouped with the Holy Infant in the distance.


    This battle would have been much easier with the Holy Infant and Phoenix¡¯s assistance.


    However, Levi didn¡¯t want to reveal his Dragon Abomination identity, so he never used wizard techniques.


    Otherwise, why bother with all this?


    ¡°Even without wizard techniques and external aids like arrays, my current knight skills, perfected with six divine weapons and six Dharma Idols, are enough to handle two Fifth-Circle Wizards alone¡­ Though these two were from the Lightning School of Thought, countered by my Sky Dragon Dharma Idol. It might not be as easy with other schools.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Leaving the Thunder Basin, Levi found a secluded place to recover and assess his gains.


    Meanwhile, outside the ancient tower, in the human realm, the Dragon smiled, ¡°I knew he would win. He has the potential to become a true Dragon!¡±


    Estella pondered deeply before sighing, ¡°Luckily, the Dragon Abomination Plane isn¡¯t part of this convergence, or it would have caused much trouble.¡±


    In the Wizard World, the spectators were silent.


    Especially the Letney Family and the Divine Tower¡¯s representatives.

 Chapter 1261 - Chapter 1261: Before Dragon Abomination , Claiming Genius is Futile! (6)

    Chapter 1261: Before Dragon Abomination , Claiming Genius is Futile! (6)


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Electric Eel Wizard was very disappointed. Gabriel had completely disgraced the Golden Lightning family!


    ¡°Two Fifth-Circle Children of the Elements, possessing premium Fifth-Circle Wizard Tools, supported by a combat array team, and they still got thrashed, bullied by a mere Dragon Abomination. Truly pathetic!¡±


    Another family wizard said, ¡°Lord Electric Eel, please don¡¯t be angry. Our family¡¯s true ace among the younger generation is the Golden Light Wizard. A temporary setback means nothing¡­ They couldn¡¯t see the Dragon Abomination¡¯s previous battles inside the tower, so they were overconfident. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have lost.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, with the Golden Light Wizard around, we will surely reclaim our honor. Besides, our Fifth-Circle perfected powerhouses haven¡¯t even taken action yet.¡±


    The Electric Eel Wizard snorted coldly and returned to the wizard tower.


    ¡°I just regret not having the chance to fight that beast myself! Otherwise, I¡¯d make sure it had no grave to rest in!¡±


    In the Land of Darkness, the Dragon Abomination Venerable laughed heartily, feeling utterly pleased.


    Previously, the Dragon Abomination clan had suffered many defeats at the hands of wizards. Now, the Three-Headed Dragon Abomination had restored their honor!


    The Fire Sovereign said, ¡°Indeed, a promising seedling. The key is whether it can grow, at least advancing beyond the Sixth Level.¡±


    The Dragon Abomination Venerable snorted, ¡°If anyone dares to bully my child, I¡¯ll retaliate regardless of the disparity in power.¡±


    ¡°They might not be your child¡­¡±


    ¡°I say they are, and that¡¯s final!¡±


    Go to wuxiaworld.site


    ¡­


    Inside the ancient tower, Levi had already inventoried his gains.


    First were the spoils from the native mage: several Dharma artifacts, materials, various magic stones, and a few Fifth-Level lightning-type divine talismans. However, none were the powerful talisman that nearly injured Levi.


    From the wizards, the haul was substantial.


    A total of 900,000 Aether Stones. Various resources, including a piece of Fifth-Level elemental metal called Thunder Hive Stone, obtained from Gabriel.


    The Thunder Hive Stone resembled a honeycomb, covered in tiny holes filled with dense thunder elements.


    ¡°With some Fifth-Level materials, I can create the Thunder Tapir alchemical creature.¡±


    Creating the Nick God required a massive amount of Fifth-Level elemental metals and corresponding materials, which couldn¡¯t be gathered in the short term.


    Levi¡¯s plan was to first assemble the Three Wind Gods, forming a set effect, and then refine other items.


    Additionally, there were several Fourth-Circle Wizard Tools, all standard issue and of average quality.


    The shattered Thunder Shell Shield and Lightning Cloud Necklace were decent finds.


    Fifth-Circle Wizard Tools could be categorized into ordinary, premium, and top-tier levels.


    The Secret Fire Sphere was ordinary, while the Circle of Ouroboros was top-tier.


    Moreover, what delighted Levi the most was acquiring a ready-made Fifth-Circle array, the Thunder King¡¯s Court. Although its power was far less than the Eight Heavenly Dragon Prison, it was simple to set up. Levi could deploy it alone, forming the array instantly.


    He also obtained a ready-made Fifth-Circle combat array, the Thunder Giant. Levi had witnessed its power firsthand. When he had the time, he planned to analyze and study this array, combining it with the Purgatory Ghost Killing Array, to create a combat array suitable for knights and Ancient Saints.


    ¡­


    A few days later, Levi returned to Dragon Palace Island with the Holy Infant.


    In the Eight Heavenly Dragon Prison, the transcendent creatures were thrilled to see Levi return.


    Levi released the Thunder Roc, assigning it to temporarily guard the Lightning Hell.


    The alchemical creatures couldn¡¯t come out yet, so the Thunder Roc needed something to do.


    With so many Fifth-Level beings guarding it, the defense of the Eight Heavenly Dragon Prison was unparalleled.


    Training in such a place was incredibly reassuring.


    ¡°Next, I¡¯ll upgrade the Book of the Undead to a Fifth-Circle Wizard Tool. Once this Wizard Tool reaches the fifth circle, it will become a top-grade Wizard Tool.¡±


    Levi immediately entered seclusion and began refining the Book of the Undead.


    In the year 1198 of the Holy Brilliance Calendar, Month of Beginning.


    The 33rd year of the Dark Ancient Tower.


    The 97th round table meeting of the Twilight Knights was held.


    As Levi arrived, he noticed the Ash Knight looked revitalized and had a completely different aura.


    ¡°Congratulations on reaching the Fourth Level,¡± Levi said with a smile.


    The Ash Knight replied, ¡°Haha, thank you, commander.¡±


    With a thought, a massive gray dragon¡¯s shadow appeared behind him, swirling in the sky. Ashes fell from the heavens, filling the air with a bleak atmosphere.


    ¡°My Dharma Idol is called the Dragon of Desolation. It enhances my physique, weakens enemies, and grants self-healing abilities. It¡¯s especially effective against the Blood Clan. If anyone needs help hunting Blood Clan members, feel free to ask me.¡±


    Once oppressed by Level 1 Blood Clan members, Hogg had now transformed into their nemesis¨Ca true reversal of fortune.


    The Thousand Illusion Knight said enviously, ¡°I¡¯m so jealous.¡±


    She was still at the peak of Level 2, yet to break through the barrier to Level 3.


    ¡°Now our knights have two Fourth-Level knights. Everyone, keep pushing forward. The Dharma Idols within your bloodlines are waiting for you to unlock them, representing a vast treasure trove,¡± Levi encouraged with a smile.


    Next came the routine exchange of training insights and answering questions.


    Currently, in terms of wizardry, the knights had Levi, a Fifth-Circle Wizard, and Hundred Flowers, a primordial soul wizard, to resolve their doubts. Their teaching strength was comparable to top-tier organizations, offering one-on-one guidance.


    As for knightly training, Levi was a master. Many of the breathing techniques practiced by the members were ones he had mastered long ago, so he knew them thoroughly.


    After the meeting, Levi returned to his regular training routine.


    Months later, through the combined efforts of Levi and the Holy Infant, the Book of the Undead finally advanced to a Fifth-Circle Wizard Tool.


    Levi opened the book, which previously had only a hundred pages.


    Now, it boasted a thousand pages, with nine hundred still blank¡­


    This meant that theoretically, the Fifth-Circle Book of the Undead could house a thousand undead spirits.


    Even if all were Level 1, it was a terrifying number. Releasing them all at once would be enough to overwhelm even a seasoned Fifth-Circle wizard.


    Levi recited an incantation.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The Headless Swordsman appeared before him.


    According to the Book of the Undead, this Level 4 peak undead spirit had reached a bottleneck. As a hell creature, it needed to journey to Hell to advance to the Fifth Level.


    The ancient tower could connect to Hell through spells, otherwise, summoning-focused wizards from the School of Death would be significantly weaker.


    After giving some instructions, the Headless Swordsman departed. With the Book of the Undead linking them, Levi could monitor the swordsman¡¯s movements and wasn¡¯t worried about it getting lost.


    Once it returned, Levi would have a Fifth-Level undead spirit.

 Chapter 1262 - Chapter 1262: Killing All Dragon Abominations

    Chapter 1262: Killing All Dragon Abominations


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Dark Ancient Tower.


    Io Continent, West Coast.


    Deep Blue Organization was holding its annual Deep Blue Organization meeting.


    Snow Lotus Witch arrived early and sat upright.


    Not long after, everyone had arrived.


    Opposite Snow Lotus Witch was the number one genius of the Letney Family, Golden Light Wizard, Gilgar.


    Golden Light Wizard looked calm on the surface, but his heart was extremely gloomy.


    Not long ago, the soul tablet of Wizard Gabriel from the family, who was second only to him in the younger generation, shattered. All the other wizards who were with Gabriel were also dead.


    After his investigation, he found out that on the day Gabriel was killed, a Dragon Abomination appeared at the Thunder Punishment Tribunal and killed a level 5 Archmage. This was recorded by the Supreme Eye.


    Therefore, he was initially certain that it was the Dragon Abomination who killed Gabriel.


    According to the spies he had planted in the Thunder Divine Hall, he also learned that on that day, the thunder wizards of the Thunder Divine Tower had also fallen. His strength was not much different from Gabriel¡¯s.


    Thus, Gilgar guessed that the situation at that time was like this:


    Go to wuxiaworld.site


    For some unknown reason, the Dragon Abomination had raided the Thunder Punishment Tribunal. After discovering that there were wizards coming, he hid. After the appearance of the thunder wizards and Gabriel, both sides fought because of the thunder elemental spirit, and both sides suffered heavy losses. The despicable and shameless Dragon Abomination took advantage of the moment when both sides were heavily injured to launch a sneak attack, cruelly killing everyone!


    In this mission, the Letney Family suffered a double loss. They did not obtain the thunder elemental spirit and even lost a fifth-circle genius.


    After the meeting began, all parties expressed their opinions on the future plans of the organization.


    When it was the Letney Family¡¯s turn to speak, the Golden Light Wizard said, ¡°Everyone, in order to maximize the benefits of our wizard civilization, I propose that we cooperate with the Nine Cities Alliance and other wizard organizations. We will first clear the foreign tribes on the fifth level, then compete internally.


    ¡°Right now, the Amethyst Race is extremely united among the foreign forces, and it is difficult to fight them head-on. Therefore, I suggest that we start with the Dragon Abomination. We should first join forces and search for and eliminate all the Dragon Abominations!¡±


    After the Golden Light Wizard finished speaking, the rest of the Letney Family echoed.


    ¡°That makes sense. That was what the Wizard Council suggested before the ancient tower was opened.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, most of the Dragon Abominations fight by themselves and are very easy to deal with.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    This suggestion received the support of most people.


    Snow Lotus Witch said, ¡°It¡¯s not a problem to eliminate the Dragon Abominations. But Io is so big. How are we going to find all of them?¡±


    Golden Light Wizard replied, ¡°Dragon Abominations hate normal Dragon Clans the most. Every time it encounters them, it will tear them apart and eat their flesh and blood. We only need to find some mixed-blood dragon clans and use them as bait to set up arrays and traps. We will send experts to ambush them and then spread the news on the Io Continent to lure the Dragon Abominations into taking the bait and then we kill them one by one. Dragon Abomination is a monster with well-developed limbs but no rationality. As long as we wizards get serious, eliminating Dragon Abomination is not difficult.¡±


    ¡°When Snow Lotus heard his explanation, she said, ¡°It sounds feasible. However, a Dragon Abomination is generally very powerful. I¡¯m afraid that this will cause us to burn ourselves by playing with fire.¡±


    The Golden Light Wizard sneered, ¡°The Witch¡¯s Family is not good at fighting. It¡¯s understandable that you¡¯re afraid of the Dragon Abominations. But our Letney Family isn¡¯t afraid. Under the brilliant Golden Lightning, any evil will be eradicated regardless of their fearful reputation!¡±


    Hearing that her organization had been mocked, the Snow Lotus Witch frowned slightly and did not say anything else.


    In a head-on battle, she was indeed not a match for the Golden Light Wizard. However, she felt that this move was a little inappropriate.


    After some discussion, Deep Blue Organization decided to lobby the Nine Cities Alliance first.


    The leader of the younger generation of the Nine Cities Alliance, the Fire Dragon Destroyer, hated anything related to dragons.


    He would most likely be happy to slaughter the Dragon Abominations.


    ¡­


    Nine Cities Alliance.


    At the top of Sky Fire Fortress.


    Simon sat there, enjoying the breeze. The red streamers danced in the wind, making fluttering sounds.


    He received a message from the Deep Blue Organization.


    ¡°Working together to kill Dragon Abominations? Interesting, this idea is not bad.¡±


    He leaped and disappeared in the air. When he reappeared, he was already in the underground prison of the Sky Fire Fortress.


    As a war fortress, the prison here was divided into six levels.


    The first five levels suppressed enemies from level one to level five.


    The sixth level was for possible level six enemies, but it was still vacant.


    From time to time, he could see all kinds of foreign races in the cells on both sides. They were not killed but were bound by the arrays and chains in the cells. They had been enslaved, and their power had been drawn away by the array to be used for the operation of the Sky Fire Fortress.


    At critical moments, they would be released as cannon fodder on the battlefield.


    There were some prisons that imprisoned all sorts of transcendent creatures, including some mixed-blood dragons whose strength ranged from level one to level four.


    Simon came to the fifth floor. There were obviously fewer prisoners here.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    With a gloomy expression, he arrived at a huge prison in the deepest part of the prison.


    He sat cross-legged. In the prison in front of him, there was a giant beast that was as tall as a mountain.


    The giant beast was covered in black scales and emitted a burning sulfur smell. It was like a giant lizard, standing on its hind legs. It was thirty stories tall, and its thick tail supported the ground. Its forelimbs were relatively short.


    It was riddled with wounds, and its body was full of holes. There were tubes inserted into the wounds to extract the extremely hot black blood.


    Its eyes were filled with anger, like a volcano that was about to erupt.

 Chapter 1263 - Chapter 1263: Imprisoned Black Lotus Beast

    Chapter 1263: Imprisoned Black Lotus Beast


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Simon laughed mockingly.


    ¡°I have no enmity with you. Why do you want to capture me?¡± This hill-sized black-scaled giant beast could actually talk to wizards directly.


    Generally speaking, this was something that only pure-blooded dragons or sub-dragons that had advanced to level six could do.


    Simon¡¯s eyes were cold and he replied indifferently, ¡°Because you are part of the Dragon Clan. All members of the Dragon Clans are my enemies!¡±


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you kill me?¡± asked the black-scaled giant beast.


    ¡°You are a rare [Black Lotus Beast], known as the strongest sub-dragon in the Multidimensional Plane¡­ It would be a pity to kill you. In the Wizard World, who knows how many wizards want your bloodline essence?¡± Simon laughed mockingly.


    The Black Lotus Beast did not say anything else. It hated itself for not being able to grow up quickly. It hated these cunning wizards for setting up a trap and ambushing it, but did not dare to fight it openly!


    ¡°If I regain my freedom one day, I will tear you apart with my own hands and turn you into ashes with my breath!¡±


    ¡°I wonder if you¡¯ve heard of Dragon Abomination?¡± Simon ignored the Black Lotus Beast¡¯s threat and stood up.


    The Black Lotus Beast¡¯s expression changed slightly. It had naturally heard of Dragon Abomination.


    Dragon Abomination was an irrational and deformed monster born from a pure-blooded Dragon Clan and powerful foreign races. It is more powerful than dragon descendants and mixed-blood dragon clans. Just like the humans in front of them, the Dragon Abominations hated all Dragon Clans and took pleasure in killing members of the Dragon Clans.


    ¡°Soon, you will have the opportunity to meet the most powerful and bloodthirsty Dragon Abominations on Io Continent. But don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you die, because you are my most important¡­ bait! Hahahaha!¡±


    Go to wuxiaworld.site


    Simon laughed wildly and left the prison, leaving the Black Lotus Beast standing in the shadow. Even if it is as strong as it is, it cannot help but despair at this moment.


    ¡°Does the Black Lotus Clan really have no future?¡±


    ¡­


    Year 1198 of the Holy Brilliance, Month of the Furnace.


    Dragon Palace Island.


    Eight Heavenly Dragon Prison.


    Transcendent creatures were either practicing or sleeping in it.


    After further adjustments by Levi, Eight Heavenly Dragon Prison welcomed Version 2.0.


    The grand array now could be activated at any time for defense when encountering foreign enemies.


    In normal times, in the grand array, the daily living environment can be simulated for various transcendent creatures, and the elemental power needed for their practice or growth can be gathered. It can be said that this is a hell for enemies and a paradise for transcendent creatures.


    Peak level 4 sub-dragons such as Dragon Turtle Ratti might be able to break through to level 5 faster in the Dead Sea Hell.


    With this, the research work on the Eight Heavenly Dragon Prison came to an end.


    Levi did not stop but instead continued to study other subjects.


    After advancing to the fifth-circle realm, Levi found that he had too many things to do. In addition to normal Meditation Art and breathing technique practice, there are also a lot of problems left over from before that he had to deal with.


    For example, the practice of body tempering technique, the upgrading and repair of Alice¡¯s ring as well as other Wizard Tools.


    Fortunately, he had already advanced to the fifth-circle realm, so he no longer needed to rush to breakthrough.


    Thus, he planned to spend a few years checking for leaks and filling them.


    In the way of spiritual practice, one cannot rush for success.


    Time flies, and more than half a year has passed.


    Year 1199 of the Holy Brilliance Calendar, Month of Flowers.


    Year 34 of the Dark Ancient Tower Calendar.


    After a long period of cultivation, Levi¡¯s Gargoyle body tempering technique had finally reached the Perfection of a four-circle body-refining wizard.


    Levi ¨C


    [Gargoyle Body Tempering Technique: Level 8 (Maximum, breakthrough available). Special Effect: Stone Statue Body.]


    ¡­


    With a thought, countless gray body-refining runes flashed on the surface of his body, and dense earth elemental power surged into them.


    In the next moment, Levi¡¯s body began to turn to stone.


    He stood on the spot, motionless. From the outside, he looked like a statue.


    His face was like an ugly bat, and the demonic wings on his back were folded.


    The Gargoyle body tempering technique was a body refining technique that imitated the Abyss Demons.


    One of the most prominent characteristics of the Gargoyles was that they were similar to the Amethyst Race. They had spell immunity, but it was a low-level version.


    But even so, because of this characteristic, Gargoyles had been voted as the ¡°most disgusting Abyss Demon¡± by wizards for many years!


    In the Gargoyle form, the damage dealt to Levi by all elemental spells would be significantly reduced.


    However, against physical attacks, there was no special immunity effect. Instead, because it was relatively brittle and lacked toughness, it caused Levi¡¯s physical defense to be relatively weaker.


    Levi opened his proficiency panel.


    His Deep Blue body tempering technique had already reached the Perfection of the fourth-circle. However, he did not breakthrough immediately because he was waiting for the Gargoyle.


    Now that the two body-tempering techniques had reached Perfection, it was time to merge them.


    Several days later.


    The gray runes of the Gargoyle body tempering technique were devoured by the blue runes of the Deep Blue body tempering technique, and the blue runes turned green.


    Green runes flickered on Levi¡¯s body, making him look like he was made of bronze or a terracotta soldier that had just been unearthed. On his back, a pair of green demon wings that shone with a metallic luster appeared.


    After merging the body tempering technique, Levi opened his proficiency panel.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Levi ¨C


    [Bronze Statue Body Tempering Technique: Rank 9 (1/150,000). Special Effect: Bronze Statue Body.]


    ¡­


    [Bronze Statue Body: Increases all aspects of the body¡¯s attributes such as strength, physique, defense, speed, and so on. Possesses a physical ability that is stronger than a Gargoyle¡¯s, as well as terrifying poison. Strong immunity to thunder, frost, poison, and other negative energy corrosion. The Bronze Statue Body has two special forms, ¡®Rock Demon¡¯ and ¡®Water Ghost¡¯. In the ¡®Rock Demon¡¯ form, strength, defense, and spell resistance are increased. In the ¡®Water Ghost¡¯ form, speed, physique, toughness, and physical damage reduction are increased.


    The two forms can be switched freely.]

 Chapter 1264 - Chapter 1264: Testing Rock Demon and Water Ghost

    Chapter 1264: Testing Rock Demon and Water Ghost


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Within Levi¡¯s body, countless tiny Toxic Swarm emerged, and they had already fused perfectly with body-refining runes.


    In the next moment, as the spell power surged into the body-refining runes, the surface of the Toxic Swarm began to gather with the power of the earth element.


    They were like cells that piled up together and instantly formed a pitch-black Rock Demon Giant.


    The Rock Demon Giant had wings on its back, and its body seemed to be covered in scales.


    Then, he flapped his wings and flew out of the Eight Heavenly Dragon Prison array.


    ¡°Ganster.¡±


    Levi called him over to test the might of the fifth-circle Bronze Statue body tempering technique.


    Ganster immediately understood and charged forward with a roar.


    Levi did not use any knight techniques and allowed the Rock Demon Giant and Ganster to collide.


    Boom!


    The Rock Demon Giant clashed with the sub-dragon with its body.


    The next moment, the Rock Demon Giant and Ganster were sent flying.


    Go to wuxiaworld.site


    Many scales on Ganster¡¯s body were shattered, and blood flowed out.


    On the other hand, although the Rock Demon was also injured, it was not obvious.


    ¡°With just his physical strength, he¡¯s slightly stronger than the sub-dragon species. Not bad, not bad. In terms of defense, he¡¯s not inferior to my current Golden Snake Scale.¡±


    With a thought, his Rock Demon form changed to Water Ghost form.


    The hard surface of the giant¡¯s body seemed to be made of liquid, turning into a bronze-colored monster.


    ¡°You three brothers, charge together,¡± Levi said indifferently.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the three brothers all rushed over.


    In his Water Ghost form, Levi had completely turned into a lump of rubber, or perhaps a large¡­ slime.


    He was shattered into pieces by the three brothers¡¯ collision. The three brothers were so scared that they quickly stopped, afraid that they would kill their master.


    These fragments trembled, and in the blink of an eye, they gathered together to form a liquid body again.


    Not only that, the Water Ghost suddenly evaporated and turned into a dense green mist giant, attacking the three brothers.


    ¡°Continue,¡± said Levi.


    The three brothers once again fought against the mist giant.


    With their breath attacks and earthquake waves, the fog began to thin visibly.


    It could be seen that the Water Ghost form was not completely invincible, but it was obvious that the Water Ghost was more difficult to deal with than the Rock Demon!


    The fog giant¡¯s attack was accompanied by intense poison. The Toxic Swarm corroded the scales on the three brothers ¡®bodies on a microscopic level, leaving traces of rust. At the same time, the giant¡¯s right arm suddenly solidified and turned into a bronze fist. It smashed onto the corroded scales. The next moment, the scales were easily shattered into pieces, revealing the bloody flesh underneath.


    Levi stopped his attacks and applied some ointment on the three brothers. He also rewarded them with a large pile of gold, silver, and jewelry as compensation for their training.


    The three brothers cried out in pain as they left happily.


    In fact, if the three brothers were to attack with their full strength, just using Water Ghost alone would not be able to defeat them.


    However, that would seem to lack the wisdom of the workplace. After the three brothers joined the Dragon Palace, they learned a lot from experienced employees like Raja.


    Looking at the Water Ghost in front of him, Levi was in a good mood.


    ¡°The Rock Demon form has inherited the high magic resistance characteristic of the Gargoyle. It is suitable for physical combat with the Spell Caster class. As for the Water Ghost form, it has inherited the characteristic of the poisonous fog that can gather and disperse irregularly. It can perform dimensional reduction attacks on enemies that mainly use physical attacks.¡±


    Then, Levi had this body-tempering clone fly as far away as possible.


    When he was a thousand miles away, the body-refining clone suddenly shattered and scattered into countless Toxic Swarm, which automatically returned to Levi¡¯s body.


    ¡°After fifth-circle, the body-tempering clone can be further away from my main body. Within a thousand miles, I can control the body-tempering clone freely. This way, it¡¯s much more convenient. I can adapt to the situation and perform some tricks.¡±


    After a series of tests, it seemed that¡­


    The combined combat power of the body-tempering clone was not inferior to the Holy Infant clone, and might even be a little stronger.


    ¡°In this way, I can transform into three bodies: body-tempering clone, spellcasting clone, and knight body. If I continue to level up in the future, this body-tempering clone might become a tool that could cultivate the body-tempering technique alone, just like the Holy Infant. This way, I can relax a lot.¡±


    Levi was doing a simple deduction, gradually separating out some of the less important functions, allowing his main body to focus on breathing techniques, Meditation Art, and important knowledge research. After all, he had learned too many things. It could be said that he had lived until now without the slightest chance to catch his breath.


    As long as the main body had absolute control, no matter how powerful the two avatars were, they would only be tools and would not usurp the main body.


    ¡°From the looks of it now, the Bronze Statue body tempering technique should be at the premium level among the primordial soul body tempering techniques. The panel can break the legendary shackles that bind knights. It¡¯s not impossible to break the shackles of body refinement and become a ninth-circle body-refining wizard!¡±


    After putting away his clone, Levi returned to his closed-door cultivation.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Leon was sleeping soundly not far away.


    After eating so many level 5 souls with Levi in the ancient tower, Leon¡¯s strength also increased. After returning from the Thunder Basin, he had fallen into a deep sleep.


    According to Levi¡¯s previous observations, this situation meant that Leon was about to advance. One more step and he would be at level 5.


    Now, Leon was no longer a so-called Zerg, but a magical existence that even Levi could not see through.


    ¡°I wonder how Leon will change after advancing to level 5?¡±

 Chapter 1265 - Chapter 1265: Saved By Soderos

    Chapter 1265: Saved By Soderos


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Levi was looking forward to it. He was not too worried that Leon would lose control.


    All this time, he had been using his dreamland ability to give Leon psychological hints. Coupled with the fact that they had been together for such a long time, their relationship had become deeper and deeper. Leon had become as dependent on Levi as a father.


    Even if he took a step back, he still had an empty scarlet contract slot. If Leon really lost control, he could still forcefully contract him.


    Just as he was about to continue cultivating, a change occurred in Levi¡¯s mind.


    Besides the seven-colored crystal were two Wizard Tools.


    The first was the Circle of Ouroboros, and the second was the Book of the Undead. These were both top-grade fifth-circle Wizard Tools, so they were qualified to enter Levi¡¯s mind.


    At this moment, the Book of the Undead suddenly opened and automatically went to the page of the Headless Swordsman. An image appeared in Levi¡¯s mind:


    Hell, fifth level.


    The sky was dark, the earth was vast, and the aura of death lingered.


    In the wilderness, a handsome swordsman with short black hair was fighting a demon with a long, slender neck and a snake head.


    Seeing this, Levi¡¯s expression changed. He murmured, ¡°This is the Purgatory Snake Demon¡­ It looks like the Headless Swordsman is in trouble.¡±


    The handsome black-haired swordsman was a headless swordsman who had advanced to level 5. For some reason, his head had grown out.


    Go to wuxiaworld.site


    The Purgatory Snake Demon was a powerful existence among the Hell Devils. The one before the Headless Swordsman should have the strength of a Duke.


    The Headless Swordsman had just advanced to level 5, and Levi estimated that he should not be a match for the Snake Demon Duke.


    Now that the Headless Swordsman was in battle, Levi could not use the Book of the Undead to summon him back.


    As a summoner, he was the beacon for the Headless Swordsman to return from Hell.


    If he used a spell to go to Hell, he would lose his way in this ancient tower.


    In the end, he and the Headless Swordsman would be left behind in Hell. Even if he came out of Hell, he would most likely return to another prime material plane, such as Nora. He might not be able to return to a special place like the ancient tower.


    The only solution was to let the Holy Infant enter Hell and die there, then resurrect from the ancient tower.


    However, it would take a year for the Holy Infant.


    While Levi was still hesitating, a half-naked man wearing black armor and holding a demonic sword suddenly appeared on the screen.


    The Snake Demon Duke, who was suppressing the Headless Swordsman, was cut in half at the waist by a stunning black sword light!


    The Snake Demon Duke was still trying to recover his powerful physique, but the black-armored man reached out and blasted out endless black flames, turning him into ashes.


    He took out the charred skull of the Snake Demon Duke from the flames, blew at the ashes on it, and wrapped it around his waist.


    The heads of nine demon dukes were wrapped around his waist.


    He took out the wine pot at his waist and gulped it down. He even handed it to the black-haired swordsman who was stunned.


    The black-haired swordsman shook his head. In the next moment, a hexagram array appeared under his feet.


    Then, he turned into light and disappeared from Hell.


    When he reappeared, he was already on the 100th page of the Book of the Undead.


    [Level 5 undead spirit, Headless Swordsman. Ability: Ghost Cry Slash, Specters Body]


    ¡°He already has a head. It¡¯s not appropriate to call him a Headless Swordsman.¡±


    Levi summoned the black-haired swordsman.


    At this moment, his spirit body was more solid than when he was at level 4. His aura was definitely at the level of a level 5, but it was not stable enough.


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been defeated by the Devil Duke.


    ¡°Master!¡± The black-haired swordsman suddenly spoke.


    It seemed that he could speak, but previously he didn¡¯t have a head so he couldn¡¯t speak.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± asked Levi.


    Generally speaking, anyone who could become a level 5 undead spirit in Hell should have been an expert when they were alive.


    The souls of mortals were either reduced to food in hell or returned to the underworld to be reborn.


    ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t remember,¡± replied the handsome black-haired swordsman.


    ¡°Then you¡¯ll be called Gerri from now on,¡± Levi said calmly.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s up to you, Master!¡± said Gerri.


    ¡°Gerri, did you learn your sword technique yourself, or did someone teach you?¡± asked Levi.


    Gerri replied, ¡°To me, using sword skills is my instinct. In the past half a year, I¡¯ve been hunting undead creatures. I¡¯ve made some breakthroughs in my Undying Slash! If I had more time to train, I would definitely be able to kill the Snake Demon Duke!¡±


    ¡°By the way, do you know that person just now?¡± asked Levi.


    Gerri shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know him. He said that his name is Demon Sword Dragon Wizard Soderos, the number one swordsman in the Wizard World. He invited me to compete with him. Before I could respond, you summoned me back.¡±


    ¡°Alright, you lead the other undead spirits to guard the Shadow Hell,¡± said Levi.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Levi put away the Book of the Undead. From his observation, the black-armored swordsman was definitely a dragon descendant.


    To be able to kill so many Devil Dukes, he must be at least a fifth-circle senior wizard. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to act so brazenly in the fifth level of Hell.


    Judging from the magic sword in his hand, there were traces of magic runes. It seemed that he was indeed a wizard.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    However, Levi had never heard of the ¡®number one swordsman in the world¡¯ in the Wizard World.


    ¡°The dragon descendent wizards who refined their bodies even created powerful sword skills. The Wizard World is full of crouching tigers and hidden dragons.¡±


    Levi could not help but sigh.


    He had a feeling that even if he used the Six Heavenly Gods, he might not be able to win.


    Soderos was a true top-notch genius. He was much stronger than people like Gabriel.

 Chapter 1266 - Chapter 1266: Demon Sword Dragon Wizard

    Chapter 1266: Demon Sword Dragon Wizard


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Levi did not know that he was the one who had impersonated the black-armored swordsman in the Dragonfly Wizard¡¯s eyes.


    The fifth level of Hell.


    In the wilderness.


    Demon Sword Dragon Wizard looked at the sky alone in a daze.


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to meet a swordsman of the same level, but it¡¯s a summoned creature of the School of Death of Thought¡­ Damn it, why can¡¯t I let him stay a little longer and spar with me with sword skills before leaving!¡±


    He felt a little regretful. He loved the sword as much as his life. Although he was a wizard, he had always focused on studying the sword.


    Relying on his Purgatory Demon Sword Path, he had killed many abominations since he entered Hell. He had even killed nine dukes.


    His expression changed as he looked into the distance.


    In the sky, a fat Devil Duke led a group of Devil Earls and an army of undead to attack.


    ¡°Swordsman over there, surrender quickly. How dare you cause trouble in Hell? I, the Duke, will capture you today in the name of the Prince and torture you in hell!¡±


    The Demon Sword Dragon Wizard¡¯s face was full of disdain. He smiled and pressed his hand on the longsword.


    ¡°A peak level 5 duke? I can use you to test my new sword technique!¡±


    Go to wuxiaworld.site


    The tremendous force that could move mountains and overturn seas, as well as the surging spell power, all surged into the black flame greatsword in his hand.


    These two powers were ingeniously fused together.


    This was the Purgatory Demon Sword Path that he had created!


    ¡°Purgatory Demon Path, Black King Nine Slashes!¡±


    The moment he drew his sword, he had already slashed out nine times in a row!


    The nine dragons¡¯ Sword Qi that were burning with black flames were like a windmill as they spun and tore the world apart!


    Boom!


    After a sword strike, the army behind the duke retreated several miles, but the Duke remained unmoved. He used his body to resist the Sword Qi.


    Nine hideous wounds appeared on the Duke¡¯s indestructible body. Fat oil was oozing out of them. The black flames burned him, and the pain was unbearable!


    ¡°It hurts¡­ You actually managed to injure me, are you prepared to die?¡±


    As he grinned hideously, he extended his huge palm and slapped in the direction of the Demon Sword Dragon Wizard!


    Before the giant palm landed, the ground had already begun to crack.


    The Demon Sword Dragon Wizard slashed out with his ultimate sword.


    Purgatory Demon Path ¨C Dreadful Mad Dragon!


    He was like a lunatic who had actually taken on a perfected fifth-circle cultivator head-on.


    The earth split apart, and an unruly black dragon broke out of the ground and collided with the giant palm!


    The shockwave swept out!


    The Demon Sword Dragon Wizard watched as the giant dragon shattered, and its incomplete giant palm pressed down.


    He could not help but sigh, ¡°It¡¯s still not enough. This fat pig should be the strongest duke below the prince. He¡¯s even stronger than the fifth-circle wizards I¡¯ve seen.¡±


    Under the terrifying pressure, his entire body turned into flames and fused into the black flame sword in his hand.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not ready to die yet. I¡¯ll retreat first!¡±


    The longsword broke through the void and disappeared.


    The fat Duke roared in anger. He was also a big shot with a reputation. Now that he was being played by a junior, he was furious.


    ¡°Report to the prince immediately. This invader possesses a treasure that can shatter space and escape. We need to mobilize a level 6 existence to capture him!¡±


    ¡­


    Dark Ancient Tower.


    West Ocean, Dragon Palace Island.


    After Swordsman Gerri advanced to the fifth-circle, Levi would spar with him from time to time to hone their sword skills.


    As the saying goes, ¡°When three people walk together, one of them will be my teacher.¡±


    He decided to continue to take advantage of Gerri and master his Ghost Cry Slash. Then, he would create the second move of the Heavenly Dragon Sword Codex!


    It was not that Levi¡¯s comprehension of the sword path was lacking, but that he was too busy, so he did not have enough time to study the sword path.


    Practicing the sword, meditation, body tempering technique, breathing technique, and rune language, were Levi¡¯s main homework. Then, he focused on the alchemy blueprint of the Kulcan Feathered Serpent.


    Holy Infant continued to refine talismans. He was not far away from making level 4 talismans.


    After Holy Infant reached level 4 of talisman crafting, he would be able to travel around Io.


    Time passed while he was cultivated. Unknowingly, another year had passed.


    Year 1200 of the Holy Brilliance Calendar, the Month of Beginning.


    Year 35 of the Dark Ancient Tower Calendar.


    This year, Levi was 210 years old.


    The 99th round table meeting of the Twilight Knights was held.


    While studying the Kulcan Feathered Serpent, Levi went online for a meeting and waited for his team members to arrive.


    The first to appear was actually the Flower Knight.


    ¡°You¡¯re level three now?¡± asked Levi.


    Hundred Flowers smiled and replied, ¡°I just broke through not long ago. I¡¯m consolidating my realm. I have some questions about knight cultivation. I want to consult you after the meeting.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations!¡± Levi was overjoyed.


    Not long after, the other knights arrived one after another and reported to Levi about the development of the Ancient Saint plane and the recent situation in the human realm.


    The meeting ended.


    Flower Knight asked and spoke to Levi for a long time about her cultivation confusion.


    Levi also told her everything he knew and asked her some questions about wizard cultivation.


    The two of them chatted until the next day, but they still wanted to continue their conversation.


    ¡°I can see that you haven¡¯t been very busy recently, Hundred Flowers,¡± Levi smiled.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°With my strength, I can¡¯t enter the eighth level, so I might as well stroll around the seventh level slowly. I¡¯m a very open-minded person,¡± said the Flower Knight.


    ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± replied Levi.


    ¡°I met Sorrett a few days ago. His strength has improved again. With his talent, his primordial soul might not be complete, but it should not be a problem,¡± said Hundred Flowers.


    Levi thought that if Sorrett could attain Perfection in his fifth-circle realm in the future, Sorrett would become a capable general.


    After bidding farewell to Hundred Blossoms, Levi returned to the weapon refinement room.